《My Evil Genius Wife》


 Chapter 1 - Am I In A Hospital?

    A girl wasying on the hospital bed wearing the blue color loose hospital gown. Her loose hair was spread on the white pillow and a white bandage was wrapped around her head.

    The door of the recovery room opened and a nurse entered carrying a tray with the injections and cotton swabs on it.

    The nurse walked to the unconscious girl and picked up the injection and filled it with the medicine,after finding the vein, she disinfected her skin and put the syringe inside her skin.

    " Ah.."

    "-_-"

    However, just as the syringe went inside her skin, the girl''s hand started to flinch and she let out a painful cry.

    The nurse was startled to see that the girl was gaining her consciousness.

    It''s been three days since she has been unconscious. This girl hase to the hospital because of an ident.

    Her condition was very critical and even after the operation doctors were not sure if she could make it or not. She went intoatose after the surgery.

    Doctors said to observe her for a few days and if there is some improvement in her recovery then there will be no problem but if she didn''t gain consciousness under a week, it will be difficult for her to make it.

    The nurse went to call the doctor leaving the girl alone in the room.

    " Ah...why..my head?" The girl cried in pain as she tried to raise her hand to massage her head but couldn''t do so because of the cann which was attached to it.

    Her eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes. It took her some time for her eyes to get adjusted to the light.

    When she opened her eyes, she could see the white ceiling and the smell of disinfectant irritated her nose.

    She looked around and observed her surroundings. It seemed like a hospital room.

    '' Am I in a hospital?''

    Before losing her consciousness she remembered that she was preparing for her action shoot and was attached to a harness.

    While she was doing her scene high above in the sky, she was attached with a harness, however, she doesn''t know what happened but her harness got loose and she fell down along with the harness.

    All she remembered before losing her consciousness was the fear and a cutting pain which she felt all over her body.

    When she remembered the killing pain, she felt like crying. However, the thought that she was alive, made her relieved.

    Just as she was busy in her thoughts, the door of the hospital room pushed open and two doctors entered apanied by three nurses.

    The doctors were shocked to see that the girl had gained consciousness and was staring at them in daze.

    They checked her vitals and found that surprisingly everything was fine. They were not expecting her to wake up soon but it was a good thing that she did.

    The doctors did her full check-up and after an hour they returned again. Jiang Yue sat up with the nurse''s help and supported her back against the elevated bed and stared at the doctors with a smile.

    Doctors were surprised to see her smiling so brightly. Despite her pale face and colorless lips, her smile made her look youthful and beautiful.

    " Doctor, how''s my condition now? When can I start working again? Actually, I was working on my new album and I am just worried that it will be postponed because of my injury." She said with a bitter smile on her face.

    The doctors were confused and nced at the nurse in bewilderment. Album? They had no idea what she was talking about.

    " Ah, Ms. Xu, you need to haveplete rest for at least a month, and for the next two months, you can''t do anything excessive activity. You need to give your body plenty of rest and time to heal."

    Jiang Yue pursed her lips hearing the doctor''s words. She was upset but she had expected this. After getting hurt so badly, what can she expect?

    She nodded in understanding and said, " I understand. But after that, I can still work, right? And my vocal cords are still fine right. I can sing right?" She asked in nervousness.

    She is a part of a girl group known as '' The Queens'' which has four members and she was the vocalist in her group.

    Not only she had heavenly vocals but her ethereal appearance which makes her outstanding among all four members. She was the eldest and the most popr one in her group.

    Even though she was only 25 years old, she was the leader of her group and was the most popr idol who not only has looks but heavenly vocals as well.

    Because of her poprity, she was also the endorser of many popr brands and was the face of herpany. Before the debut of their group, herpany was just a nameless one but with their increasing poprity, it became one of the leadingpanies.

    That''s why she was worried about her vocal cords. She loves music more than anything and doesn''t want to stop her music career just because of an ident.

    The doctor was confused and replied hesitantly, " Yes, you''re vocal cords..are fine. Ms. Xu, you have a head injury, so you need to be careful and avoid taking any stress."

    " If you take all the medicines and follow doctor''s instructions, then you will have no problem in your daily life."

    Jiang Yue nodded and said, " I understand. But doctor, why do you keep calling me Ms. Xu?" She chuckled and said, " I think you confused me with some other patient. Myst name is Jiang, not Xu. It''s Jiang Yue."

    She said her name calmly because she thought that he confused her name with some other patient.

    People generally recognize her as Ming Yue which means bright moon which is her stage name. Only her fans and close people know her real name.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The doctors were confused hearing her words. The doctor who was standing beside her asked the nurse for her report.

    He double-checked the name of the patient, wondering if he really made a mistake. However, there was no mistake.

    The doctor looked at the nurse and said, " Take her CT scan. Also, continue observing her."

    " Doctor, is there any problem?" Jiang Yue got worried after seeing the doctor''s reaction.

    " Ms. Xu Nu..can you remember what happened before you lost your consciousness?" The doctor stopped himself in the middle of calling her name.

    " Ergh... Yes. I was shooting for my uing album and while doing the action scene, the safety harness broke and I fell from quite a height."

    "-_-"

    The doctors were speechless hearing her exnation. Shooting for an album? Harness?

 Chapter 2 - From Superstar To Hidden Princess.

    Jiang Yue wasying on the hospital bed in confusion and shock. The doctors didn''t tell her anything and just asked the nurse to take her for the CT scan and MRI.

    However, in the CT scan room, she saw her reflection in the ss door which gave her a big fright.

    It was her who was moving and looking in the ss but it was not her face. It was someone else.

    Aftering back to her room, she went to the bathroom to look clearly and it was still not her.

    In the mirror, there was some other girl with big eyes, shoulder-length ck hair, and fair skin. Even though she is looking pale right now due to weakness but she is pretty and unique in her way.

    Her face was pale and looked haggard because of her injury.

    However, that''s not the point. The problem is, she is Jiang Yue but why does she look like someone else?

    She fainted right away. Nurses came in and had to shift her to her bed.

    Even after waking up after some time, it''s still unbelievable.

    '' What kind of ridiculous hidden camera prank is this?''

    '' Why is everything so confusing? Why are the nurses saying that my name is Xu Nuan? Who the hell is this Xu Nuan?''

    She closed her eyes because she felt tired and dizzy. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, strange and foreign memories swarmed up in her mind causing her to go nk.

    She tightened her grip on the white bed sheets because of the nervousness and the sharp pain that she was experiencing. Her whole body was trembling and she was soaked in a cold sweat even though the air conditioner was on.

    '' What is it? What kind of strange memories are these?''

    The thing she was afraid of, started to seem real.

    She has read a few fantasy novels in her leisure times where the female lead dies and transmigrates to another body. After that, she receives that body''s memories and lives like her.

    For a moment she thought about this ridiculous possibility but after these strange memories, what can she say?

    Is this really... transmigration?

    If it is something like transmigration...then what about me? What happened to my body?

    Jiang Yue felt dizzy because of these possibilities and those strange memories.

    ording to those memories, the owner of this body is Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan grew up in an orphanage. Unlike other children who were active and yful, she had a quiet and timid personality and because of this reason, no family adopted her. Everyone wants a child who can brighten up their family with their lively energy and not make it more depressing. Because of this reason she was ignored every single time.

    However, when she was 15 years old, an old man came to the orphanage iming that he is her grandfather.

    She was shocked, afraid of the new change in her life. Overnight, she became a long-lost princess of the Gu family.

    When she came to the Gu family with the Old man, she found out the story behind the whole confusion. She heard that a strange woman who birthed a daughter at the same hospital as Lin Ran ( Mistress of Gu family), secretly took Xu Nuan who was the heir of Gu family and put her daughter in her stead.

    After this, she put Xu Nuan in front of an orphanage while her daughter went to the Gu Family.

    This way, the legitimate daughter of the Gu family went to an orphanage while the other one enjoyed the grandeur as the princess of the Gu family.

    Xu Nuan was shocked at the sudden discovery. From an orphan, she became the princess of the Gu family overnight.

    She had heard from the servants that the woman who changed her daughter with her came to the Gu family to confess her crime because she is terminally ill and wanted to put everything in ce before she dies.

    She apologized to the Gu family multiple times for this and in the end, she died after a week.

    Gu family was equally devastated when they found out that the daughter they were pampering for years was not theirs.

    However, they already have an attachment to her. How can they just simply throw her away like this?

    They were nning to keep things as it is but it was Grandfather Gu who insisted on bringing the real daughter of the Gu family back.

    After searching for everyone''s background in the orphanage told by the woman, he finally found his granddaughter. He even did her DNA test to be sure and as expected, it was a match.

    However, the arrival of Xu Nuan at Gu family, not only made everyone ufortable and awkward, it made Gu Xingren who was treated as the princess of Gu family all this while, jealous, resentful, and insecure at her arrival.

    Her ce was snatched away in an instant. Her status from the daughter of the Gu family changed to an orphan in an instant.

    However, Lin Ran couldn''t bear to part away with her daughter Gu Xingren and doesn''t want her to be called as the fake princess of Gu family, she decided to not announce the real identity of Xu Nuan to everyone.

    In the end, Gu Zhang also epted this settlement since he doesn''t want Gu Xingren to be hurt. He has always treated her as a daughter, his love simply just can''t change overnight.

    Even though Old Gu protested against this arrangement, however, in the end, everyone decided to not reveal Xu Nuan''s identity since nobody knows this and let everything go like this.

    This way, the legitimate daughter of the Gu family, became the adopted daughter in the family.

    Jiang Yue calmed down a little and blinked her heavy eyelids, causing a tear to roll down from the side. She has never cried in her past life even after seeing the ugly side of the entertainment industry. But she can''t help it at this moment realizing that the worst nightmare of hers seems to be true.

    A few days ago, she was the most popr and admired member of the girl group but now she has be the hidden princess of the Gu family. Is this her fate?

 Chapter 3 - Its Gu Nuan

    Xu Nuan is now 21 years old and in the past 6 years, she has experienced her parent''s partial behavior towards her and Gu Xingren.

    Even aftering into the family, she never got to experience a familial love.

    Jiang Yue felt bad for Xu Nuan when she looked through her memories. In her past life, she has left her house when she was 18 years old. Her parents died early, and she doesn''t want to fight for the power and inheritance in the Jiang family.

    Leaving her house, she started her journey as a trainee in QY Entertainment and soon became part of the girl group and emerged as the most popr member of the group.

    Her journey was not an easy one, but she was proud of herself for not giving up and proving her worth to the world. Even though she belongs to the wealthy powerful business family, she grew to poprity without her family''s support. It was solely her hard work and talent that she reached that position in the industry.

    She proved to the world that one doesn''t need a family background or financial status to achieve that status. You can grow to fame as long as you''re talented and have the will to never give up, your hard work will show results someday.

    That''s why she could feel Xu Nuan''s disheartening treatment that she had seen in the Gu family. Even after being the legitimate daughter, she became the adopted one.

    Not only that, but she also witnessed her parents showering Gu Xingren with love while they just acted ufortably around her and treated her like an outsider.

    " What a depressing life she has." Jiang Yue murmured as she felt bad for Xu Nuan and more than that for herself.

    It took her years of hard work to reach that point in her career but now she is back to zero.

    Wait. Not zero. It''s practically minus.

    '' Sigh''

    " Bang" she was startled when the door of the hospital room suddenly opened and a slender figure entered the room.

    The girl was wearing a pastel pink colored sleeveless dress and her ck silky hair was falling loose on her shoulder.

    Even though the girl looked beautiful and had that innocent vibe on her face, however, Jiang Yue frowned seeing the girl.

    It was Gu Xingren, the fake princess of the Gu family.

    However, other than being the fake princess, she has another title, that called being a white lotus.

    Note: In novels, white lotus is a term used for innocent-looking bit*hes.

    Jiang Yue pursed her lips and stared at Gu Xingren with indifference. She was stillying on the bed and ignored her existence in the room.

    On the other hand, Gu Xingren frowned seeing no reaction on Xu Nuan''s face. Generally, she acts timidly around her but now she is staring into her eyes.

    She cleared her throat and walked to her, " I heard from the doctor that you don''t remember anything, is that right?"

    Jiang Yue frowned and remembered that it was aftering to her room that she got Xu Nuan''s memories.

    She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    Gu Xingren smirked and asked," You''re acting right? To gain everyone''s sympathy? Xu Nuan, how many times should I tell you that, you are nothing."

    " In the Gu family, I am the princess, while you''re just an insignificant member. Your parents didn''t evene to visit you in these past days. Now you can see how much they value you." She mocked as she observed Xu Nuan''s indifferent expressions.

    Upon hearing some voicesing from the outside, she straightened up and threw the water jug on the floor causing all the water to spatter on the marble floor.

    Jiang Yue aka Xu Nuan stared at Gu Xingren with interest. This bit*h has some interesting drama to show.

    The hospital door pushed open in a frenzy and Xu Nuan''s real parents, Lin Ran and Gu Zhang entered the room hurriedly hearing the noise.

    They saw their ''daughter'' Gu Xingren whose dress was slightly wet and water was all over the floor with the broken ss pieces.

    Lin Ran shouted in worry, " Xingren, what happened? Are you hurt anywhere? How did this happen?" She asked while carefully holding onto Gu Xingren''s hand and pulling her towards her.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows as she saw the melodrama in front of her. Her daughter was lying on the bed weakly but she didn''t even nce at her, worrying about her is out of the question.

    " Mother, I am fine. I was just trying to ask Xu Nuan about her health. But it seems like she doesn''t like that I came to visit her. I think I should go back. You can chat with her, after all, you''re her real parents. " She said in a low voice while wiping her non-existent tears.

    Lin Ran frowned when she heard her daughter''s words. She nced at Xu Nuan with discontent and said, " Xu Nuan, how many times I have told you that even though you''re our daughter, Xingren is our daughter as well. "

    " Can''t you just get along with her? She is such a pitiful girl. Can''t you just try to ept fate and move on? We are the one who decided to not announce your identity to the world, do you have to be so cruel to your sister?" Lin Ran felt bad seeing the tears in Xingren''s eyes.

    Gu Zhang stood on the side and did not say anything.

    Xu Nuan nced at him and then turned to Lin Ran.

    " It''s Gu Nuan."

    " Eh?"

    Lin Ran was surprised when she heard Xu Nuan''s response. What did she mean by this?

    Xu Nuan took a deep breath and said, " It''s Gu Nuan, not Xu Nuan. Believe it or not...I am the legitimate daughter of the Gu family, so technically it''s Gu Nuan."

    " Also, even though you insist on calling me an adopted daughter, it''s still Gu Nuan because, after the adoption, I will be called Gu, not Xu." The children in the orphanage use the surname Xu in front of their name because it is the surname of the head of the orphanage.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Her words made everyone stunned, especially Lin Ran. She has always seen Xu Nuan as a quiet girl who never questions anything and just does what she is told.

    However, when she is alone with Xingren, she always acts like a dandy and bullies her. That''s why she always felt that Xu Nuan had be evil and rude while living in the orphanage.

    But it was her first time that she was talking like this in front of her. She always called her as Xu Nuan and never bothered about calling her Gu Nuan, because she never believed that this girl is Gu.

    Xu Nuan was weak in studies since she was young and didn''t even get to attend college because of her poor results. Even aftering to the Gu family, her grades didn''t improve and she failed to get into a better college.

    So this also became the reason for her dislike towards Xu Nuan. On the other side, Gu Xingren is not only beautiful, but she also is intelligent and an elegantdy just like her. Everyone praises Xingren for her intelligence but she felt ashamed introducing Xu Nuan as her daughter.

 Chapter 4 - Did He Came From A Manhwa World?

    Lin Ran stared at Xu Nuan in puzzlement. However, before she could say anything, the door of the hospital room pushed open again.

    Two people entered the hospital room which crowded the spacious hospital room.

    Xu Nuan raised her head and turned in their direction when she saw a man who was wearing a ck colored formal suit and sses, he had a very intellectual aura.

    However, her eyes stopped on the man behind him who was walkingzily with his one hand in his pocket. The other man was rather tall and was wearing the dark grey formal three-piece body fit suit.

    The man raised his head and stared at her after sensing her stare. Her gaze wavered because the man had a very strong presence.

    His eyes were deep and ck, his thin lips were pursed in a straight line and his long nose bridge and perfect shaped jawline made him appear super attractive.

    Seeing the way he was standing, Xu Nuan felt that he could be a model.

    Did hee from the manhwa world? Howe he is so handsome?

    This body fit formal suit made him look sexier as she can see his muscr body line and could imagine those biscuit shaped abs.

    '' Jiang Yue, control yourself. You have no time to be infatuated by any men right now. You have transmigrated. It''s fuc*ing transmigration and not you''re traveling from one country to another.''

    '' Hitting on men should not be your priority right now.''

    She reminded herself of these golden words and tried to keep her calm.

    Gu Zhang, who did not say anything by now, was surprised and walked to the man.

    " Master Han, what brings you here? "

    Han Zihao raised his brows and nced at Xu Nuan who was sitting on the bed looking pale, and said, " I came to settle some things with Ms. Gu."

    " Ms. Gu? You mean Xingren? But how do you know her? " Gu Zhang''s eyes brightened hearing this.

    Han Zihao is the most desirable bachelor at this moment. Han Corporations are leading the business world and no otherpany can suppress its mighty effect.

    The Gu family is rich and powerful but it''s nothing in front of Han Corporations. Gu enterprises have a foothold in the business, but Han Corporations has not only expanded his range of investment in various businesses but all of them are highly sessful.

    That''s why Han Corporations are not only on top in the domestic market but also have a strong influence in the western market as well.

    Gu Xingren''s eyes lit up when she heard Han Zihao''s words. She was trying to remember this mysterious man who just entered the room, but now her father has said, she remembered that she had seen a photo of this man in a business magazine that her father was reading the other day.

    Her eyes lit up hearing that he was searching for her.

    She walked up to him with a sweet smile on her face and asked politely, " Mr. Han, you came to see me? Is there something that I can do for you?" she coquettishly ced her hair flicks behind her ear.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she felt a strong urge to itch her ears after hearing Gu Xingren''s voice. Its pitch was high and she was deliberately trying to act cute.

    Han Zihao noticed Xuan Nuan''s expressions as his gaze never left her face.

    He didn''t even nce at Gu Xingren and walked towards the hospital bed.

    He stood in front of Xu Nuan and said, " Ms. Gu, I came to meet you. How are you doing now?"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Gu Xingren was shocked when Han Zihao addressed Xu Nuan as Ms. Gu. She thought that he came to meet her but in the end, he wants to meet this pitiful bit*h.

    She felt extremely annoyed seeing that he not only ignored her but was talking to Xu Nuan very politely.

    Xu Nuan: "-_-"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and asked in confusion, " Mr. Han, do I know you? You''re saying that you came here to meet me?" She was confused because ording to this body''s memories she has no remembrance of seeing such a heavenly face before.

    Han Zihao remained indifferent when the man beside him spoke, " Ms. Gu, let me introduce myself. I am Feng Sheng, Mr. Han''s secretary."

    " We are here to settle some things about the ident. You were hit by our cars, te no. 2Y03BG. Even though it was you who came suddenly in front of our car, it''s our driver''s fault for not taking breaks in time, causing you such severe injuries. That''s why we are ready to bear your medical expenses."

    Feng Sheng smiled subtly as he looked around the room and said, " If you want, you can change this room to VIP since it''s on us. However, since it''s partly because of both parties'' fault, I don''t think there is any need to go through any legal matters. If you''re satisfied with this arrangement, can we say that this matter is resolved?"

    Xu Nuan now understood why he came to see her today. Before she could say anything, Gu Zhang hurriedly came forward and looked at Feng Sheng, " Mr. Feng, what are you saying? It was my daughter''s fault who jumped in front of the car. How can we let you pay the hospital bills? It should be her apologizing to you for causing you trouble."

    " Mr. Han, you don''t need to worry. We won''t hold you ountable for this ident since it was her fault."

    Feng Shengmented, " Mr. Gu, I think we are settled now. We came to offer to pay medical bills but it was you who denied taking our offer. So you can''t hold us ountableter." He came prepared today and also brought apensation contract which he was nning to get signed if they bear the medical expenses. Even though they had paid the initial medical fees when they brought her to the hospital, they came here to settle the further recovery bills as well.

    Gu Zhang nodded with a bright smile and said, " Mr. Han, about the uing construction project of the Han Corporation, I hope you can consider Gu enterprises for it. We have improved our safety measures and we will offer you our best prices."

    " Who said that this matter is settled?"

    *Manhwa is a general Korean word which is used forics and print cartoons.*

 Chapter 5 - Who Said That It Was My Fault?

    Gu Zhang was eyeing Han Corporation''s uing construction project since the day it was announced.

    However, he knows that among hundreds ofpanies, hispany won''t be selected since, in the field of construction, they are still new and amateur. It''s been only three years since he has established the subsidiarypany which deals with construction projects.

    If Han Corporation''s uing projectnded in his hands, then no one can prevent hispany from bing unbeatable in the construction field as well. Han Corporations do not have a name for no reason.

    He thought that using Xu Nuan''s ident case, he could make him select Gu enterprises for the uing project aspensation.

    However, his expressions turned ashen when he heard a weak yet cold voice from the side.

    " Who said that matter has been resolved?"

    Han Zihao raised his brows as hezily looked at the girl who was looking sickly but there were determination and a strong aura in her eyes.

    Feng Sheng has told him that the adopted daughter of Gu family, Gu Nuan, is timid, and an introvert.

    That''s why unlike others, Feng Sheng didn''t offer much inpensation and just thought that bearing hospital bills would be enough since the Gu family is not less on money in any way.

    Han Zihao didn''t say anything because he was not interested in dealing with such petty matters. He was going for important work and was on his way to the airport when she suddenly jumped in front of his car.

    His driver was driving and because of shock he couldn''t put the brake on time and ended up hitting her quite badly.

    They immediately took her to the hospital and he has to cancel the trip as well because this is quite a serious issue. Even though it was not their fault, it''s about someone''s life after all.

    They did whatever they could have done. However, while leaving the hospital, he heard that the nurse who was talking with the girl''s family, and someone from the other side said that they don''t know anyone of this name.

    He was quite surprised and when he heard that the girl had woken up, he went to meet the doctor first.

    After knowing her condition, he was a bit surprised hearing that she lost her memories but it might be temporary due to shock, after this, he came to meet her to clear this matter once for all but was shocked to hear the conversation going on in the room.

    He couldn''t help but be amused that the rumored adopted daughter of Gu family is not the adopted one but the legitimate heiress of the family.

    How can someone''s life be so dramatic?

    ��.

    He was surprised seeing the indifferent expressions of a rumored timid girl.

    Xu Nuan raised her head and nced at him with an indifferent gaze. She chuckled sarcastically and turned to Gu Zhang, " Who said that the matter has been resolved? It was a fu*king serious ident. Because of this someone��" she paused as she was about to say that someone had died.

    But she couldn''t say anything and pursed her lips, she turned to Han Zihao and said, " Because of this ident I had gone through an operation and is in this state. And paying for bills is enough? I don''t agree with this arrangement. It''s not fair."

    Gu Zhang''s gaze darkened when he heard Xu Nuan cursing. Since when did this girl be so crude? Xu Nuan might not have been elegant, and intelligent like his daughter but she has always been obedient and timid that''s why he never had problems with her.

    " Xu Nuan. What kind of crudenguage is this? Is this what we have taught you?" Lin Ran shouted when she saw Xu Nuan''s behavior.

    Xu Nuan knitted her brows and chuckled as she looked at this body''s so-called mother, " Hah. What a joke. You raised me? I think you forgot that I am an orphan and you simply adopted me. And since that day, there is not a single day where you showed any effort to teach me."

    " Wait..you did teach me something." She paused as she looked up at Lin Ran with a mocking smile.

    " You taught me how people change their attitude ording to their needs. You brought me home for your so-called satisfaction while you never epted me as your daughter. You guys are nothing but a bunch of losers. "

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The three of them were shocked. They have seen Xu Nuan all these years but she has never acted like this before.

    '' What has gotten into her all of a sudden? How can her attitude towards us change from a Cindere to an evil witch?'' Gu Xingren knitted her brows as she clenched her fists tightly.

    Han Zihao raised his brows in interest hearing her words. Did Feng Sheng make a mistake about her information?

    " And you Mister, aren''t you the biggest businessman in the country? Can you only pay hospital bills in return forpensation for such a big ident?" shemented sarcastically while supporting her back against the elevated hospital bed.

    Han Zihao was surprised when she looked at him andmented sarcastically. A frown appeared on his face as it was the first time that someone has talked to him like this.

    Feng Sheng panicked seeing the way the girl was acting.

    He came forward and looked at Gu Zhang, " Mr. Gu, what is this? How can you let your daughter disrespect Mr. Han?"

    Gu Zhang gritted his teeth and red at Xu Nuan, " Xu Nuan, what the hell are you doing? You should be grateful to Mr. Han that he came all the way here to check on you and is willing to pay for your hospital bills in the form ofpensation despite it being your mistake. You should be careful while walking on the road. How can you jump in front of the car like this?"

    Feng Sheng rubbed his nose as he didn''t want him to scold Xu Nuan so harshly. He just wants him to stop her from disrespecting Mr. Han but Gu Zhang''s response was too intense.

    Xu Nuan looked up at Gu Zhang with a rare cold gaze and said in a low yet cold voice, " Who said that it was my fault? Who said I jumped in front of the car because I was careless or yful?"

 Chapter 6 - Lets Call The Police

    Gu Zhang frowned when he heard Xu Nuan''s words. Xingren has told him that she and Xu Nuan went shopping together but she had to leave because of some urgent work, so she had asked Xu Nuan to take a taxi home.

    Even though she wasn''t there when Xu Nuan got into an ident, since Xu Nuan was wearing heels that day, it was ufortable for her and she was having trouble while walking.

    When he found out that Xu Nuan got into the ident, he assumed from Xingren''s words that she might have gotten into an ident because of her carelessness.

    So he was a little confused when Xu Nuan said that it''s not her fault.

    " So whose fault is this? Xu Nuan, jumping in front of a car is not carelessness then what it is? If you can''t wear heels then don''t wear them. At least don''t create trouble for us." He shouted as he couldn''t bear that she was arguing with him in front of Mr. Han.

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing the way he was acting. Heels? Really? They bought this ridiculous story?

    " Hah, Mr. Gu, you''re very naive. I never thought that it''s so easy to fool you. Who said that I got into an ident because of my carelessness? And what does it have to do with the heels?"

    Gu Xingren was standing on the side because she was nervous when she heard Xu Nuan''s words.

    " Xu Nuan, why are you being like this? I know that you''re hurt because of me. I know that you dislike the fact that I am staying in this house. I promise you, I will leave the house for good once youe back. But please don''t anger father because of me? " She said with her choked voice.

    Lin Ran''s heart ached to see the daughter whom she has raised and pampered for years, is talking about leaving.

    She reached out her hand and ced on her shoulder, " Xingren, how can you say something like this? Momma will not let you go anywhere. You''re our daughter, you''re Gu XIngren. You''re not going anywhere. Don''t even think about it."

    " And you. Xu Nuan, even though you''re our biological daughter, can''t you just be a little understanding? We have raised Xingren for years as our daughter, how can you me her for taking your ce?"

    " You have always been living as Xu Nuan, then why do you want to snatch everything from Xingren? It won''t do any harm to you if you live peacefully with Xingren under one roof like sisters. Can''t you just understand a simple thing?" Lin Ran was upset that she has to choose between her biological daughter and the one whom she has raised herself.

    However, if she ever has to make a choice, she will undoubtedly choose Gu Xingren because she can''t deny the fact that all these years she has pampered her with all her love and care. How can she believe that she is not her daughter just because of one strangedy? Even if she is not her biological daughter, can her love be changed in a moment?

    Xu Nuan smirked seeing the way she was creating a melodrama.

    ''This Gu Xingren has got some skills up to her sleeves.''

    She took a deep breath to refresh her tired mind and said coldly while looking at Gu Zheng, " Mr. Gu, I don''t know what your dear daughter has told you but let me tell you the truth. I wasn''t careless and yful while walking."

    " It was your dear daughter who pushed me on the road. Not only that, rather than calling for an ambnce, but she also ran away from there like she doesn''t even know me. "

    " It''s not me who hates her but it''s her who alwayspares herself to me and looks down on Xu N...me." she fixed herself from saying Xu Nuan.

    She was a little surprised knowing that it was Xingren who pushed her in front of the car. It''s all thanks to Xu Nuan''s memories.

    Gu Zhang was dumbfounded when he heard Xu Nuan''s words. He unconsciously nced at Lin Ran and then Xingren.

    He wasn''t expecting this because Xingren has always been an obedient and hardworking girl. He knows her very well.

    She is a kind and innocent girl, she can''t even kill a bug, how can she try to push her sister down the road?

    Lin Ran noticed the suspicious gaze of Gu Zhang and immediately came in front of Xingren, " Gu Zhang, don''t be stupid. How can you believe the nonsense what this brat is saying? Do you think that Xingren would really do something like this? She doesn''t have any reason to do so. I am sure there must be some misunderstanding. Xingren cannot do anything like this."

    Xu Nuan scoffed at Lin Ran''s, protective motherly love. Lin Ran is indeed a good mother, but only for Gu Xingren.

    Even after finding out that Xu Nuan is their real daughter and when she was brought back, she was not pleased with this arrangement.

    For her, Xingren is her real daughter. It is understandable that she loved Xingren more. However, after knowing that Xu Nuan is her daughter, she can at least try to understand her and give her the love that she deserved and needed.

    However, due to their unstable emotions, they all ignored the young girl who hase from the orphanage. She has lived in an orphanage without any parents and a family, but she felt more lonely and depressed aftering to the Gu family.

    Her excitement died down seeing her own parents treating her like an extra and burden. Xu Nuan still never hated Xingren but she could feel the hostilitying from her.

    Xu Nuan shook her head as Xu Nuan''s saddening memories were making her feel a little depressed.

    " If you all don''t believe me, then let''s call the police."

 Chapter 7 - Masochist Mr. Han

    Gu Xingren''s expressions turned ashen when she heard Xu Nuan''s words. Call the police? Has this girl gone insane?

    " Xu Nuan! What rubbish are you spouting? You want to call the police and want to defame your sister? How dare you even think about something so ridiculous?" Lin Ran burst out in anger hearing Xu Nuan''s words.

    Gu Xingren also panicked and stuttered, " Xu Nuan, what nonsense are you saying? When did I push you? I left early for some urgent work and asked you to take a taxi. How is that my fault that you got into an ident? Was it me who was trying to walk in high heels when you can''t even stand in them?"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows as she looked at Xingren with interest. This girl knows how to lie very well.

    ording to Xu Nuan''s memories, on the day of the ident, she and Xingren went shopping. Of course, that''s what everyone thinks.

    In reality, it was Gu Xingren who was shopping while Xu Nuan was there to carry her shopping bags. However, to show it to her parents, Gu Xingren took Xu Nuan to a shoe store in the mall.

    She chose high pointed heels which Xu Nuan clearly couldn''t wear. Despite her rejecting to wear them, she encouraged her or more specifically forced her to wear those shoes by using the emotional ckmail and saying that it''s a gift from her ''sister''.

    Xu Nuan who has always yearned for the familial love and sisterly bond, that emotional fool wore those ufortable high heels and was ufortable all the time while Gu Xingren roamed around the mall freely and was enjoying Xu Nuan tripping and slipping at ces.

    Seeing that she was trying to put all the me on those heels, Xu Nuan could see that she has the ability to rise as a potential bit*h.

    Gu Zhang who was standing there silently, finally spoke, " Xu Nuan, I understand that you''re a young girl and have a desire to look beautiful. You can wear heels but at least be aware of your standard. When you can''t carry such shoes then why did you wear them?"

    " And even if you wore them, how can you me Xingren for your ident? Just because she bought you those shoes? You''re ridiculous." He spat those words irritatingly.

    .

    He wasn''t liking the way Xu Nuan was acting at this moment. How can she cut his words in front of Mr. Han?

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything all this while and just listened to their nagging and the way they were trying to protect their darling daughter.

    " Hmm...you think I am falsely using her? Then let''s call the police. Why are you getting so hyped up? If she is innocent then it will be proved once the policee. Why are you getting panicked over it?" She said casually while reaching out to pick up a ss of water from the side table.

    Han Zihao, who was standing near her bed, didn''t say anything and simply picked up a ss of water and passed it to her.

    "-_-"

    She was speechless seeing how attentive this man is. Even Xu Nuan''s parents didn''t notice that she was having difficulty in getting that ss of water.

    But he noticed it right away. She even forgot for a while that he was standing there because his presence is almost nothing.

    He was standing against the wallzily with one hand in his pant''s pocket. He was just listening to the whole argument and didn''t evenment on it.

    Even his secretary was makingments sometimes and showing some reaction at least, but he was quietly observing everyone.

    " Ah, Thanks." She took the ss from his hand and said in a low voice.

    "-_-"

    But what surprised her was, he didn''t even look up at her and just stood against the wall again.

    Does he hate to talk to people that much?

    ��

    She took a sip of water when she heard Lin Ran''s piercing voice.

    " Xu Nuan, stop your rubbish. No one is calling the police here. I am sure that you''re just spouting nonsense. There is no need to call the police for this stupid reason.".

    " What do other people think if youin against your sister?"

    Xu Nuan frowned and was about to ce the ss back when a hand came in front of her.

    She was startled because that man took the ss from her hand and ced it back on the side table and just like that, he stood against the wall again as nothing happened.

    Even his secretary was in trance seeing him being so active.

    Feng Sheng was speechless because it was the first time that he had seen him helping someone and that too a woman.

    From his high school days to university time, he has dated no one. He knows about Han Zihao everything because Han Zihao''s grandfather has made him find out about his past rtionships and found out that the young master of the Han family is as clean as a white sheet.

    It was all good when he was young but now when he has turned 28 this year, his family is getting worried about him. He has no girlfriend, nor does he like anyone. Is he going to be single for his whole life?

    That''s why the secretary was surprised because he has never seen him flirting with any woman nor has he taken fancy to anyone. Howe he is acting so close to this woman who insulted him?

    .

    Is he a kind of masochist that he suddenly got interested in her just because she insulted him?

    Han Zihao who was unaware of his secretary''s wild thoughts was observing the whole situation from the side.

    Xu Nuan ignored everything and focused on Gu Xingren and turned to Lin Ran as her lips curled up in a evil smile, " Mrs. Gu, people will only say that the fake princess of Gu family tried to kill the real heiress to take her ce."

    " Xu Nuan, shut the hell up!!" Gu Xingren shouted in anger when she heard Xu her provocative words.

 Chapter 8 - Who Said That There Is No Evidence?

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up in a satisfied smile seeing Gu Xingren''s outburst. She was trying so hard to keep her innocent, gentle image in front of her parents.

    But in the end, she couldn''t keep it up for long. These kinds of people are very sensitive. They think that they are strong and intelligent but that''s only their self-deception.

    They can easily be fooled or triggered. You just need to say a few things and they will lose their temper in an instant.

    Lin Ran was also surprised to see Gu Xingren yelling like this. She has always acted like a refineddy and that''s why she was so proud of her.

    However, she was showing a crude behavior in front of the Young Master of the Han family, this made her a little ufortable.

    " Xingren.." Lin Ran looked at her in shock seeing how she yelled.

    Hearing Lin Ran''s words and seeing her shocking reaction, Gu Xingren realized what she had done.

    She calmed down and said calmly while acting like nothing happened, " Xu Nuan, I know that you dislike me for taking your ce. But it''s not my fault, is it? Just like you, my life has be aplete mess as well."

    " But do you really have to hurt me like this? You know how much I love mother and father yet you say things like this. It hurts you know��" she started sobbing and was wiping her tears which were still not there.

    Xu Nuan was awestruck seeing how quickly she changed her character. Even she can''t act like this after being in showbiz for so long.

    In herst life, she has tried acting as well. However, she failed miserably. That time she realized that she can only sing and perform but can''t act. Some people are just not meant for a few things.

    '' Xingren you have my respect. You''re really a great actress.''

    Lin Ran''s heart melted seeing her daughter crying. She walked to her and patted her arm, " Xingren, don''t cry. You''re my daughter, our daughter. No one can separate you from us."

    Gu Zhang also nodded and turned to Xu Nuan, " You...stop saying rubbish and apologize to Xingren for falsely using her. We know that she can''t do something like this. How dare you put all the me on her?"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and said casually, " I didn''t falsely use her. She did push me on the road. If you call the police, this can get clear and your daughter will be charged with attempting murder since it was a very serious ident. "

    Her expressions turned dark as she said, " It might look nothing in your eyes since I am looking fine but what if I hadn''t woken up? This can be called an ident because I am alive but it is murder if I had died."

    Her voice became low as she said thest line. Because the real Xu Nuan has died and no one knows about it. Sadly, someone has died and no one is aware of that. There is no one to cry for her or mourn over her loss.

    Jiang Yue was sure that no one would have cried for her even if they had known that she had died. Her parents didn''t even visit when she got into such a serious ident and wasatose for the whole three days yet they didn''t even care.

    " But you''re alive, aren''t you? Then how can you call it an attempt to murder?" Gu Xingren who was hiding behind Lin Ran shouted hearing Xu Nuan call it an attempt to murder.

    She had only pushed her in irritation when she couldn''t handle her rage but she fell on the road and got hit by the uing car.

    It was an ident since it wasn''t intentional. But she felt that it was for good that she got hit since this way, no one could take this position from her.

    However, she was afraid that people would me her, so she left the ce and acted like she got separated from Xu Nuan hours ago.

    Since the road was secluded and no one was around, she got away easily without any getting caught. She was sure that no one had seen her and nothing could be done even if the police came. But she still feels a little scared of the name of the police.

    Gu Zhang nced at Gu Xingren hearing her words and furrowed his brows. He pursed his lips and turned to Xu Nuan again, " Xu Nuan, don''t spout nonsense. There is no evidence to prove your words anyway. There won''t be any use if we called the police since there is no evidence. Just forget about it and focus on getting recovered from your injuries."

    He started to feel that Gu Xingren is trying to hide something but his fatherly instincts didn''t allow him to be suspicious of his princess daughter. Moreover, the ident has already happened and Xu Nuan is fine now. There is no use elevating this matter and punishing Xingren just to satisfy Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips hearing the word evidence. She thought that the police would take care of the incident if they tried to investigate, but she forgot about the evidence.

    Because if Gu Xingren wants to hide her crime, she can even bribe the police and get away from the situation so easily.

    She clenched the bedsheets as she thought about how to turn the situation. She tried to think carefully and find any clue from Xu Nuan''s memories.

    Her lips quivered because she could feel a sharp pain in her head. She closed her eyes and tried to think about it while bearing the deadly pain.

    " Who said that there is no evidence?"

    Just as she was trying to remember what happened when the ident urred clearly, she heard a low manly voice from the side.

    Her eyes flew open when she heard about the word evidence.

    It was not Feng Sheng but Han Zihao. The man who was standing on the side all this while, finally spoke.

    She stared at him in confusion and admiration.

    '' Is he trying to help me out?''

    Han Zihao noticed her gaze full of admiration and nced at her. However, he instantly averted his gaze to Gu Zhang and said, "Mr. Gu, there is evidence. The road where the ident urred is secluded empty road however since it''s near the airport, there must be some CCTVs."

    " Our country''s security system has improved a lot and police have installed CCTV cameras in such quiet and secluded areas to keep them in check. If you want evidence, I can ask my secretary to bring one."

    Feng Sheng was speechless seeing the way he was getting involved in this girl''s affair.

    There is no need for them to even stand there and listen to this argument, however, since Han Zihao is silently standing there, he has no choice but to stand there and listen.

    But why does Han Zihao want to get involved in this? He has no reason to do so.

    [ Read the author''s note and leave your response in thement section, regards Kamlyn]

    PS. Don''t forget to vote.

 Chapter 9 - Shouldnt She Thank Him For This?

    Xu Nuan stared at Han Zihao who still had his hands in his pants and looked carefree and indifferent but his words were saying differently.

    Xu Nuan was surprised and strangely felt pleased hearing his words. Han Zihao does look rude, arrogant the way he ignores others but he seems to be pretty observant.

    She also wondered why is he helping her but she is not stupid to not take his help. She knows that she is in no situation right now to act arrogant.

    She has miraculously woke up in a body that is not hers and has nothing in her hands right now.

    She doesn''t have money, nor she is well enough to leave this hospital to find a solution to this ridiculous situation.

    She looked at Feng Sheng and said, " Mr. Secretary, let me thank you in advance. "

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng was speechless seeing her shameless attitude. It seems like she was not requesting but ordering him.

    Han Zihao knitted his brows and looked at her. She ignored him and talked to his secretary.

    Shouldn''t she thank him for this?

    Xu Nuan noticed Han Zihao''s questionable nce and smiled at him, " Thanks to you too Mr. Han."

    Han Zihao: "-_-"

    Feng Sheng: "-_-"

    '' What kind of strange character is she?'' Feng Sheng couldn''t help but wonder what kind of girl she is.

    ��.

    Gu Xingren was shivering in fear now when Han Zihao suggested bringing the CCTV footage. She has not thought about this possibility at all.

    She nced at Lin Ran with her quivering eyelids. Lin Ran saw the terrified expression on Xingren''s face and understood what had happened.

    She felt her heart aching but she rubbed Xingren''s back lovingly and shook her head, saying to not worry.

    " There is no need for you to do that. Mr. Han, thanks for your kind concern but we would like to solve this problem ourselves. Thank you." Lin Ran stood straight and looked at Han Zihao with gratification.

    She politely thanked him and signaled him to not interfere in their affair and leave.

    However, she was dumbfounded seeing the way he was ignoring her words and went to stand against the wall, near Xu Nuan''s bed.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    " Pfft," Xu Nuan couldn''t help but chuckle seeing the way he had ignored Lin Ran''s ''kind'' words.

    Lin Ran pursed her lips and red at Xu Nuan hearing herughter. Her embarrassment turned into anger seeing her smiling.

    " Xu Nuan! You know what, I feel ashamed to call you my daughter because of this attitude of yours. "

    .

    " I used to think that you''re kind, innocent, and obedient, but I always wondered how you could bully Xingren when you''re alone. But now you''re showing your true colors in the open. "

    " You don''t deserve to be called Gu. I am d that I got Xingren who is very kind anddy-like unlike you who have no ss and standard." Lin Ran released all of her anger at Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan was caught off guard when Lin Ran suddenly started to shout at her. She frowned because her words were just too much.

    Even though she is not the real Xu Nuan, she still feels bad. She can''t even imagine how horrible it must be for Xu Nuan to listen to this.

    Even though she never had a good rtionship with her family, she never faced such situations. The main point is, she never cared.

    Jiang Yue''s parents have taught her to be independent and follow her dreams no matter what people say.

    Even after their death, rather than fighting for the power struggle, she chose to follow her dreams. She got into music and performance despite her grandfather''s disagreement.

    Her Grandfather was against this since showbiz career does not have a good reputation. It''s indeed a messy industry but not everyone is like this. There are some people who are talented and considers it an art.

    She loves music more than anything and always feels alive whenever she performs on stage. However, she couldn''t make her Grandfather understand her passion for music.

    In the end, she left the Jiang family to make her name in the industry herself. It''s not easy to get fame in the entertainment industry when you''re a nobody, even herpany was of no use. She has built her career from scratch and it was all because of the hard work that she became so popr and loved.

    She pursed her lips and red at Lin Ran, " Yeah, right. You taught Gu Xingren very well, that''s why she tried to kill someone. I am d that we got changed at birth otherwise I am afraid what would have happened to Xu...me if you had raised me. " she stopped herself from saying Xu Nuan.

    Lin Ran''s expressions turned green from embarrassment when she heard Xu Nuan''s mocking words.

    She has always thought that Xu Nuan should be d that she found out that she was born in the Gu family, otherwise her whole life would have been spent in an orphanage.

    She still treats her as someone who came from the orphanage and was not their biological daughter.

    Gu Zhang cleared his throat when he heard Xu Nuan''s words. Lin Ran was still in shock hearing her words.

    He nced at Xingren before turning to Xu Nuan, " I assume that there must be some misunderstanding. However, if you feel that you''re being wronged, then tell me what do you want?"

    " Just tell me what it will take to close this matter." he tried to propose a feasible situation for both parties. The option to call the police does not seem good and Xu Nuan does not seem to be in the mood to settle this matter quietly.

    " Gu Zhang!" Lin Ran shouted in annoyance seeing how he was giving in to Xu Nuan''s unreasonable behavior.

    [ This novel is original and can be only read on W e b n o v e l . c o m legally. Other websites posting this content are pirating sites, kindly download w e b n o v e l app to read this novel on the same. Regards, Kamlyn.]

 Chapter 10 - Her Head Is Hurting.

    Gu Zhang could sense Xingren''s nervousness and the way she panicked when Han Zihao talked about bringing the CCTV footage.

    He is not stupid. He is running the Gu enterprises for years, so he knows how to assess the situation. If Xingren is innocent, then she would not have reacted like this.

    If she has not done anything, then she would not mind if Han Zihao brought the CCTV footage. She should be d for Han Zihao to offer a solution to bring the footage, this will prove her innocence after all.

    However, he couldn''t ask her about this in front of Xu Nuan. He epts it or not, he still treats Xu Nuan as an outsider and never really believed that she is his biological daughter.

    He is just fulfilling his duty by keeping Xu Nuan in the house since his father brought her back from the orphanage. He has no option other than to take her in.

    Even if Xingren has done something wrong, he would never call her off in public and humiliate his daughter. The best thing he could do right now is to ask Xu Nuan what she wants.

    He knows that she doesn''t have big ambitions, so it''s better to shut her mouth by using some money. If this issue can be solved easily then why go the hard way?

    However, when he asked this question, Lin Ran shouted and stared at him as if he had done something terrible.

    He could feel his wife''s feelings as well. She doesn''t want him to make a deal with Xu Nuan. This will only confirm that Xingren has done something wrong.

    Even though she doesn''t want to ept, but he can see that Xingren was indeed hiding something. And the settlement is the best option for all at this moment.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows when she heard this question, a smile popped up on her face as she said, " What do I want? Hmm, so Mr. Gu wants to settle this matter like this. Seems like you also believe that I am saying the truth." Sheughed but soon furrowed her brows.

    She gritted her teeth asughing seemed difficult at this moment. Since she just had an operation three days ago, her stitches have not healed yet, and evenughing seems to be painful.

    " Ah, #&[emailprotected]</a>$" she cursed in a low voice when the pain made her difficult to breathe.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Gu Zhang was speechless when he heard her cursing. Even though Xu Nuan came from the orphanage, she has a very timid and gentle personality.

    She never talks back neither talks in a loud voice, swearing was out of the sybus. But he was surprised seeing her cursing so casually.

    Since he was talking to her earlier, he wondered if she was cursing at him.

    Han Zihao who was standing on the side raised his brows hearing her crude words. Swearing is not something that big but hearing it from someone who is supposed to be timid and gentle, feels different, and that too in front of her parents.

    " Xu Nuan, you''re cursing at me? At your father?" Gu Zhang could not believe his ears.

    Xu Nuan raised her head slowly and shot him an annoyed look.

    She is already bearing the pain and here this annoying man keeps asking questions.

    '' Does she really have to deal with all of this on the day she just woke up from her long sleep?''

    Just as she was about to say something, someone knocked on the hospital door and a nurse entered.

    " Ms. Xu, do you feel ufortable somewhere or need something?"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless when the nurse asked this out of nowhere. She was still figuring out what''s happening when she heard a rare voice from the side.

    " Her head is hurting. " Before Xu Nuan could say anything, Han Zihao replied nonchntly.

    While saying this, his expressions did not change and remained indifferent as always.

    At that time she realized that he had called the nurse using the switch on the side. Did he notice that she was ufortable?

    The nurse was surprised when the handsome man suddenly spoke. Her actions became polite and gentle, she walked towards Xu Nuan and checked her bandage if it needed to be changed.

    " Your stitches are perfectly fine. But since they are still fresh, you need to be careful and avoid doing any movements. I am giving you this antibiotic. This will help in reducing your pain as well." The nurse said politely while giving her the pill from her medicines.

    After the nurse finished, Xu Nuan asked, " Sister, am I allowed to eat now?"

    She woke up from thea after three days, even though she was given glucose for energy, she was still hungry. She needs food, but rather than asking to eat something, Xu Nuan''s parents are asking her what she wants to settle this matter.

    " I think you can start eating since all of the tests have been done and the doctor has not rmended you to do fasting. But you can''t eat solid or oily food. You can have porridge, yogurt, or juices. For a few days you need to follow the rmended diet because you were in theatose earlier and had an operation, your body could not handle fatty foods yet." the nurse said while checking the file which was ced on the side table.

    Xu Nuan frowned but nodded anyway. She doesn''t like porridge but does she have any choice?

    " Do you want me to send your food?" the nurse asked because many patients do not like to eat hospital food, so their family arranges their meals as instructed. She also asked thinking the same.

    The nurse nced at Lin Ran since she is her mother but thetter turned her head away.

    "-_-"

    The nurse was about to say that she will send the food from the canteen when she heard Xu Nuan''s words, " There is no need. I will get someone to bring my meal."

    The nurse nced at Gu Zhang and nodded before leaving.

    " Xu Nuan, don''t even think about it. I am not bringing food to you. If you want to eat, ask the canteen to send some. Why are you being so picky?" Lin Ran said irritatingly.

    She was already pissed off from her, how can she arrange food for her in this mood?

    [ This novel is w e b n o v e l . c o m original. Do not read it on other sites as they are stealing the original content. To support the author, read it on the original website. Regards, Kamlyn]

 Chapter 11 - Jade Island Hotel

    Xu Nuan chuckled hearing Lin Ran''s words.

    Did she ask her to bring the food? Why is she taking everything on herself?

    She is not stupid to make her bring the food, who knows what she adds in her food due to her frustration.

    She shook her head lightly and turned to Feng Sheng who was standing on the side quietly and was looking at his phone.

    " Mr. Secretary?"

    He got startled when she suddenly called him out. He was trying to act as invisible as possible but this girl doesn''t leave him alone.

    He nced at Han Zihao before replying, " Yes, Ms. Gu?"

    Xu Nuan smiled and said, " Earlier didn''t you say that you want to move me to the private room after I was shifted to General Ward? I have to thank you for your generosity in advance. However, I would like to add one more request to that. I want you to order my three times meals from Jade Ind Hotel. Just as the nurse said, the food should not be oily and for a few days, only porridge and fresh juices will do. Ask him to avoid mushrooms and that will be for now. I will tell you more once I was shifted to the private ward."

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng was speechless hearing her words.

    '' Did I hear it right? Did she say Jade Ind Hotel? Is this girl crazy?''

    Jade Ind Hotel is the most popr five-star hotel which serves only the VVIPs. Not anyone can get a reservation in that hotel. Even the cost of a single coffee from that hotel costs around thousands of Yuan and here she is asking to order three times meals for her.

    Han Zihao raised his brows in interest seeing how daringly she is ordering his secretary. He has thought that she would deny his help but opposite to that, she doesn''t feel ufortable at all using his secretary.

    Xu Nuan didn''t think that her words were too much in any way. In her past life, she has frequently visited the Jade Ind Hotel, not only that, she had the golden membership card of that hotel. Even though she was an idol, her face value was no joke. She was the holder of a ck card and has properties in different countries as well.

    It''s been only 5 years that she had debuted and she had earned so much fame and money of course. Ordering meals from Jade Ind was nothing for her since she was regr there and their food was to her liking.

    Gu Zhang''s expressions darkened hearing her words. He said a few moments ago that Mr. Han doesn''t need to pay for the hospital expenses but she is cutting his words.

    He gritted his teeth and shouted, " Xu Nuan, what is the meaning of this? You''re denying my words? Didn''t I say that Mr. Han won''t be paying for your hospital bills? And what do you mean by ordering meals from Jade Ind Hotel? Do you even know what are you talking about?"

    Gu Xingren who was standing there silently also joined, " Father, calm down. She must have said this on a whim. She had probably seen that hotel in the magazine and that''s why she was asking for something ridiculous. She doesn''t know that people like her can''t even enter that hotel, leave alone eating there."

    Xu Nuan: "-_-"

    '' This Bi*ch! Did she just say that I can''t afford to eat in that hotel? Hah! She doesn''t know my worth.''

    Xu Nuan had an urge to put a dirty sock in her mouth, however, she controlled her temper thinking that she is now Xu Nuan and not Jiang Yue. That''s why people are looking down on her. Otherwise, there is no way they can say this to her.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Xingren, Oh My Xingren. I am in my right mind and know what I am saying. I know that Gu Family won''t be able to afford to order meals from Jade Ind Hotel that''s why I asked Mr. Secretary to do that. I am sure unlike you, Mr. Han can afford to do that."

    " Aren''t I right Mr. Han?" she turned to Han Zihao and asked with her fluttering eyes.

    Han Zihao was caught off guard when she suddenly turned to him. He looked into her dark eyes and those long eyshes that were fluttering slowly. He turned away and looked at Feng Sheng, " Do what she said. Also, ask the chef to add ginseng in the porridge as well."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Not only Feng Sheng but others were shocked as well. Did he just agree to her request?

    Left with no choice, Feng Sheng left the hospital room to make a call to the hotel. Just like Xu Nuan had assumed, Han Zihao is not only a regr at Jade Ind Hotel but also has their tinum membership card. This membership card is the highest card that they can provide and it gives unbelievable benefits to the cardholder.

    Gu Xingren''s face turned green from embarrassment. How can Xu Nuan humiliate her? That too in front of the Young Master of the Han Family?

    She felt a little jealous seeing Han Zihao agreeing to Xu Nuan''s demands. She also wants to eat food from Jade Ind Hotel but they can''t get a reservation at the hotel. She tried to get one table for one of her gatherings but she couldn''t.

    Gu Zhang took a deep breath and looked at Xu Nuan in annoyance, " Xu Nuan, now my patience is losing out. Tell me what you want to settle this matter, because I don''t have a whole day to argue with you."

    Xu Nuan turned to him and thought for a while, " Hmm..what I want? I want a unit in the newly built Glory Condominium building which is in the Centre of Xia city. Also, I want a bank card with at least 70 thousand yuan and a newptopunched by Xiao tech, also a new phone and��"

    "Are you crazy? Do you even realize what you are saying?" Lin Ran shouted when she couldn''t take her nonsense anymore.

 Chapter 12 - Did She Ask For Too Much?

    Xu Nuan was mentioning the things that she needs while counting on her fingers. Since she hase into this world and would probably leave the hospital in two or three weeks, she can''t possibly continue to stay with this crazy family.

    She is not Xu Nuan who can handle these crazy people and would continue to live with her so-called parents.

    She needs to get out of this absurd family to do something of her own. Since she already has gotten an idea that she has to start anew and leaving the house is the very first option.

    And when ites to leaving the house, nothing is better than the newly built Glory Condominium building. She has her eyes on this building since it was under construction. Since the building is in the center of the city and was made to suit the taste of high society people the security is top-notch and the luxuries are to die for.

    With the facilities given, it is quite expensive, too expensive. Not everyone can afford a unit in this building.

    Simrly, if she is leaving the house, she needs some money in her hands for living since she doesn''t have any job at this moment.

    The amount she has asked is the least that she could ask for. Also, she needs a top-notch high-qualityptop. The things she needs to do, can''t be done without one, also mobile is a necessity. She can''t live without one.

    So her demands were very simple and reasonable, at least ording to her.

    She was surprised when Lin Ran shouted at her. Did she ask for too much? No, not at all. They are the ones who proposed settlement.

    " Xu Nuan, are you crazy? What do you want so much money for? And a unit in Glory building? Hah. Have you seen your face that you want a unit there." She mocked as she looked at her with disgust.

    She thought that Xu Nuan has a nice personality, so it won''t be difficult to deal with her when shees to the Gu Family.

    But she never knew that she is so greedy and sly. She is not only threatening them but she is practically looting them.

    Gu Xingren also became annoyed hearing her words. Unit in Glory building? She has to beg Gu Zhang for months just to get her a unit in that building.

    After so much difficulty she managed to get one and soon is going to move in that unit. She doesn''t want Xu Nuan to move there as well.

    They are not on the same page. She is Gu Xingren, daughter of Gu Zhang while Xu Nuan is just trash. She still didn''t let go of her identity as the princess of the Gu Family.

    " Xu Nuan, Father is trying to satisfy your demands, and rather than being thankful, you''re going overboard. Are you even listening to yourself? You are so unreasonable, you have no shame while asking for this much from father."

    .

    " You''re his daughter, you should try to save his money and not waste it like this. Can''t you just act maturely and not ckmail him like this? If you''re doing this to get revenge on me, then I will leave the house. You can stay there. Because I can''t see father waste money like this." She said while shedding her crocodile tears.

    Gu Zhang felt his heart warming hearing Xingren''s caring words. His daughter has always been good and thoughtful towards him. That''s why he loves her so much.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing her drama, " Xingren, you''re right. Since the unit in Glory building is quite expensive, why don''t you give me the one in which you''re moving to next month? This way, Mr. Gu doesn''t have to spend so much again and this will save quite a lot of his money.".

    " And I believe my other demands can easily be fulfilled since you spend on clothing and other unnecessary things more than me. I will take it as apensation that you guys owe me. "

    " Moreover, my demands are way less inparison to what he had spent on you. I think he can give this much to his biological daughter, to his blood."

    Xu Nuan was smiling seeing the shocking expressions of Xingren.

    " Xu Nuan��.how can I give you that unit? That was my gift from the father. I.. can''t do that." Xingren was shocked as she was not expecting Xu Nuan to ask her to give her unit.

    How can she do that? That was her dream apartment.

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips hearing the exchange between Xu Nuan and Xingren.

    Only one unit in Glory Building was equivalent to a vi in the north of the city. However, since it''s in the heart of the city and has the best security and facility, it costs quite a fortune.

    Even though Gu enterprises are doing great, there is a limit to his expenditure. He can''t spend his money on unnecessary things like water.

    " Xu Nuan, you''re going too far. I can fulfill your other demands but not the unit in glory building. If you want, I can find you an apartment in another building. After all of this, I don''t want you toe and make a fuss again about this ident. Things will close for once and all."

    Gu Zhang thought that he was being generous enough to fulfill her other demands.

    She is not only asking for 70 thousand Yuan, aptop, and a mobile but a unit in Glory building. He recently bought one for Xingren, he can''t spend a fortune to buy it again.

 Chapter 13 - Xu Nuan Is So Sly!

    Xu Nuan looked at Gu Zhang and smiled, " Mr.Gu, do you know that the demands I have made, are very reasonable and I have to cut off many items from the list? "

    She indeed cut her demands short. She was going to ask for a high brand car, casual and party dresses from high-ss brands, and other few things.

    For her, they were all necessary. After working her ass off, she has earned quite a lot and has formed a habit of spending a lot.

    She never felt wrong while spending lots since it was her money that she had earned.

    She has achieved such heights in her career that even her cousin, uncle, and aunt were jealous of her. After bing famous, they asked her toe many times just to endorse their brand.

    They know her face value and whatever she uses gets sold out and that''s why she is very expensive when ites to advertisements.

    Herpany has earned quite a lot because of her. It won''t be wrong to say that herpany was running because of her. The revenue she brings to thepany, no other artists could do so.

    Lin Ran furrowed her brows and said firmly, " Xu Nuan, don''t be ridiculous. Your father is being gentle with you and you''re acting like a brat? You should be d that we agreed to fulfill your demands. We treat you as our daughter that''s why we are giving you this much. If you wouldn''t be our daughter, we won''t be wasting our time and money on you." She said haughtily while folding her arms around her chest.

    Xu Nuan snorted and nced at Gu Zhang, " Mr. Gu, I told you all of my demands. Since you wanted to settle this situation, I tried to do so. However, if you can''t fulfill my demands, you leave me with no choice."

    " Mr. Han, can you help me get the CCTV footage and call the police after that?" She turned to Han Zihao after that.

    Han Zihao, whose hands were folded in front of his chest and back against the wall, was watching the way Xu Nuan was ying with everyone.

    She alone was dealing with three people. And she alone was enough to make them panic.

    He never thought that the timid Xu Nuan could be so sly.

    Before he could respond, Gu Zhang panicked and said, " Xu Nuan, what are you saying? I am just trying to find amon ground between us. I am ready to ept all other demands but can''t you ask anything other than a unit in glory building?"

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up as she replied firmly, " No. This was my final deal. I want a unit in the same building, the least I can do is, I can take Xingren''s apartment. However, I need to move there after I get discharged from the hospital. Also, please arrange all the furniture and necessary items. This is the least you can do as a father."

    Gu Zhang gritted his teeth hearing her words. Since when she became so rigid? She is not ready to listen to his words at all.

    He nced at Xingren whose face was pale and frustration was written on her face.

    He never thought that Xu Nuan could be this materialistic.

    He sighed and said in irritation, " Okay fine. You will get the items just as you have demanded. However, you will have to give me in writing that you won''t speak about this matter to anyone in the future. This deal has been closed for once and all. "

    Xu Nuan nodded and said, " I don''t mind. Now, if we are done, will you please leave? I am tired. I need to rest."

    Gu Zhang gritted his teeth and dashed out of the room without waiting for Xingren or Lin Ran.

    Gu Xingren''s expressions turned dark because Gu Zhang has agreed to Xu Nuan''s demands. Is he going to buy a new apartment for her or is he going to give her one which he had gifted to her?

    Lin Ran red at Xu Nuan before pulling Xingren''s hand.

    '' Bam'' Lin Ran mmed the door behind her before leaving the room.

    Xu Nuan sighed when they both left. It was quite an introduction for her. She never thought that the day she woke up in someone else''s body, she got to witness this scene.

    '' Haa!'' she sighed heavily thinking how eventful this life is going to be.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips when she felt someone''s constant gaze on her. She slowly turned to the side and noticed Han Zihao who was staring at her with his piercing stare.

    His posture leaning against the wall waszy, his eyes were indifferent but there was something different about his gaze.

    '' Why isn''t he leaving yet? The drama is over, shouldn''t he make a move now?''

    " Erm..Mr. Han, do you have something to say to me?" She asked hesitantly.

    He shook his head and didn''t say anything.

    "-_-"

    She gritted her teeth and wondered why he didn''t say anything. Just as she was about to ask him to leave, the hospital door slowly opened.

    Feng Sheng entered the room while carrying two bags in his hands. She raised her brows and remembered that she had asked him to bring food for her.

    A smile popped up on her face as she eagerly waited as she noticed Feng Sheng looking around in surprise while putting food on the side table. He must be wondering what is the result of the main argument.

    He pulled the patient food table closer to her, for her to eatfortably.

    He arranged the dishes in front of her. She smacked her lips as her appetite spiked up, smelling the aroma of the food.

    She was hungry but the delicious aroma of the food increased her appetite. Just as she has, asked if there was porridge and it seems that ginseng has been added to it. Along with porridge, there is fruit juice. Even though it''s not much, however, it''s enough for her.

    She is hungry but she can''t eat everything at the same time. She needs to eat less for her first meal.

 Chapter 14 - We Are Going To Move As Planned

    She picked up the spoon and prepared to dig in, however, she felt ufortable because of Han Zihao''s constant gaze on her.

    How is she supposed to eat with him constantly staring at her?

    She sighed softly and turned to him, " Mr. Han, you want to share this?"

    He looked at her with his deep gaze and shook his head.

    " I don''t snatch the patient''s food."

    "-_-"

    '' Yeah, right. I don''t want to share it either.''

    " Then are you going to stare at me like this all the time? If you have something to say then say, and if not then please leave. " She said while looking at him with a sarcastic smile on her face.

    He frowned and said, " Heh! I never thought that Ms. Gu could be this outspoken. Shouldn''t you thank me for supporting you earlier? "

    Feng Sheng stared at Han Zihao with his mouth slightly open. Is he serious about it? Since when Mr. Han became so childish to ask another person to thank him?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she didn''t want to sound mean but this man was now testing her patience.

    She already had enough dealing with Xu Nuan''s parents.

    " Mr. Han, I thanked you earlier for the things you were supposed to be thanked for. However, I think you''re forgetting the main point here. It was your car which hit me and because of that, I am in this hospital. "

    " So it was your duty to resolve the situation to be spared of any penalties. If I had taken this to the court, even If I had jumped in front of your car, you will still have to pay the hefty penalties. So I feel what you did was for your benefit."

    " However, if you still want, thank you for helping me. Now if you''re done, will you please leave? I need to eat this in peace." she said while pointing to her food.

    Without waiting for him, she tasted the porridge and felt the warmth spreading across her body.

    It feels amazing.

    Han Zihao frowned seeing her ignoring him and focusing on the food. He snickered and prepared to leave the room.

    " Mr. Secretary, wait. Leave your card here, if I need to contact you so that I can reach you through that." She said when she saw them leaving.

    "-_-"

    '' She doesn''t feel bad for ordering him around, does she?'' Feng Sheng pursed his lips and wondered howe Xu Nuan was so different from the information he had gathered earlier?

    He nced at Han Zihao who had stopped in his steps and was looking at Xu Nuan with an indescribable gaze.

    Feng Sheng sighed and did as she said and left his card on the table before leaving the room.

    Han Zihao shook his head and nced at her before dashing out of the hospital room.

    ��..

    After leaving the hospital, Han Zihao was sitting in the backseat seat of the car, while Feng Sheng was sitting in the passenger seat beside the driver.

    He hesitantly turned around to see his expressions. And just as he expected, Han Zihao''s expressions were dark and gloomy.

    He pursed and asked in a low voice, " Mr. Han, should I continue to send meals for Ms. Gu or stop sending them?"

    He wondered if he still wanted to send her meals to her even after she acted daringly like this in front of him.

    When Han Zihao didn''t speak, Feng Sheng said, " So I will cancel the arrangements of her three meals daily. Ordering three times meal for.. " he was about to say that it''s too much when he was interrupted,

    " Don''t Stop her meals." Han Zhihao said indifferently.

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng was speechless. So is he ignoring what she said to him?

    " Sir... are you sure you still want to move to..?" Feng Sheng hesitated before asking if he still wants to move to another ce.

    Han Zihao interrupted and said, " We will move to the same ce just like we have nned before. " As he said this, he opened his tablet and started reading his mails.

    Feng Sheng nodded and didn''t disturb him further.

    ��..

    After a few days, Xu Nuan was moved from the recovery room to the private room which was arranged by Feng Sheng as decided earlier.

    The private room wasrge and spacious with all the necessary and luxurious items in the room and more importantly, she is the only one in the room, so there is privacy.

    She doesn''t want to move to the general ward where she has to share her room with the other patients. However, in the private room, there is no one to disturb and interrupt her privacy.

    Her stitches are healing well and doctors have said that they will start to dissolve in the head in one or two weeks.

    Just as she had expected, her MRI and CT scan were fine and doctors assumed that she acted strangely previously because of the after-effects of being in thea.

    She had her lunch which was delivered to her from the Jade Ind Hotel on the order ced by Feng Sheng.

    She was lying on her bedfortably and picked up the phone which has been delivered only today by Gu Zhang.

    Since it was one of her demands, he has sent it to her but he didn''te to check on her since that day.

    She felt that it''s better this way. Rather than fake smiling, it''s better to make a distance with them from the start.

    She has started to ept her new appearance but still, she sometimes gets panic attacks thinking about her future and how ridiculous this situation is.

    Any normal person will be shocked and panicked when they suddenly woke up into a body that is not there.

    She pursed her lips and logged into the phone using Xu Nuan''s id. She wanted to use her I''d, but she wanted to check the inte first to look for the news about herself before doing anything.

    She logged into Xu Nuan''s id into the phone and was surprised to see that this girl doesn''t even use any social media ount. She sighed and made an ount to check articles on the inte.

    She followed her fandom page because that''s where she can get the most information about herself.

    Her eyes widened when she read the information article headlines.

 Chapter 15 - Bittersweet Feeling

    Xu Nuan''s grip tightened on the phone as she read the headings of the articles on the fandom page.

    [ Shocking News; Ming Yue, the member of the girl group, ''The Queens'' has passed away.]

    [ The member of the most popr girl group got into an ident while shooting for the new album, has passed away.]

    There were links to articles from various media outlets. She was expecting this but her hands couldn''t help but tremble reading about her death.

    She was alive but no one knows. For everyone she has already died.

    She read an article which was exining about her death. It said that she got into the ident while shooting for her new album, the harness broke and she fell from quite a height. She was moved to the hospital right away but was announced dead after a few hours.

    Her eyes glistened with tears as she felt surreal reading this. Everything is over, she is dead for real now, at least in others eyes.

    She browsed other articles with a heavy heart. Her eyes widened seeing the other article.

    " Is this for real?" She murmured in shock.

    [ After the demise of Ming Yue, The Queens have disbanded.]

    [ After Ming Yue''s passing away, the members of The Queens decided to disband the group.]

    Her lips quivered as she felt a heartache reading articles about the disbanding of her group. Even if she died, they can continue without her.

    However, since she is not there anymore, they decided to end their booming career? She scrolled down and saw her members photos and their upset expressions and the pain was clearly written on their faces.

    There was a video where everyone was d in ck dresses, it''s probably the video of her funeral.

    She could see their swollen eyes. Her members were crying their hearts out, especially Hao Mei. Though it was probably taken from outside the funeral hall, Hao Mei looked the most affected and couldn''t stop crying.

    Hao Mei was the youngest in the group, she is 21 years old, same as Xu Nuan''s age. Jiang Yue has always adored her since she was the youngest and she always felt that it''s her responsibility to take care of them since she is the leader and the eldest among them.

    They have been together for 7 years now. She became a trainee at the age of 18, and others were already the trainees at QY Entertainment.

    Seven years is no less. They have travelled the whole world for their world tours and their bonding grew stronger with every stage performance.

    " Why are they doing this?" She said in a choked voice. She doesn''t like the fact that they are disbanding the group like this.

    ...

    In the spacious Presidential office of Han Corporation, Han Zihao was going through the documents, when someone knocked on the door.

    After a few moments, Feng Sheng entered the room and said, " Sir, in a hour you have a meeting with the��" he exined his schedule one by one without missing out on anything.

    Han Zihao didn''t respond to his words and just listened to them quietly. After Feng Sheng was done, he pursed his lips and looked at Han Zihao with a hesitant gaze.

    Han Zihao noticed that he had stopped talking and was staring at him.

    He frowned and raised his head, " What?"

    " Ahem, Sir, today is the day when Ms. Gu is going to be discharged. Should I send a driver to send her��"

    " Go. " He interrupted Feng Sheng''s words with his single word.

    Feng Sheng understood his meaning and left the office without waiting anymore.

    He sighed after leaving the office, '' Why is it so hard to work as a secretary?''

    ��..

    After thepletion of two weeks, the doctor did her thorough check up and discharged Xu Nuan from the hospital.

    Though she was still weak and suffered severe headaches sometimes, this was something she had to bear with.

    The nurse helped in packing her stuff, which she didn''t have much. Xu Nuan''s parents didn''t visit her again and Gu Zhang sent his secretary with the settlement papers.

    Xu Nuan signed them without any issue since all her demands have been epted. Just as she had demanded, Gu Zhang gave her a unit in the Glory Condominium Building.

    She can feel from his cold tone when they spoke on the phone that this unit is the same unit which he has booked for Xingren.

    She felt delighted after getting the condo, and today is the day when she is finally going to move to that house.

    She was standing outside of the hospital while carrying her bag in one hand. She took a deep breath as she looked around.

    It''s been days since she has taken in fresh air. That suffocating hospital room and the disinfectant smell was killing her.

    Just as she was thinking of booking a cab, a ck Mercedes stopped in front of her. At first she stepped back, thinking it''s for someone else.

    But she was surprised when the window of the driver seat rolled down and she heard a familiar voice.

    " Ms. Gu, you finally got discharged."

    " Oh? Mr. Secretary?" She was surprised to see Feng Sheng driving the car and what was more surprising was, he came to see her even after her discharge?

    Their deal was valid until she stayed in the hospital, and now there is no need toe to look for her.

    " Ms. Gu, please get in. We will give you a ride to your ce." He said with a polite smile.

    Xu Nuan was surprised but didn''t reject his offer. Who would reject an offer of a ride in a luxurious Mercedes? Even though it was not new for her and she had dozens of luxurious cars in her past life, in this world, she has nothing.

    Just as she opened the door for the back seat, she was surprised to see a suave figure which was already sitting inside the car.

    "Mr. Han?" She was startled to see him because she was not expecting to be there.

    " Ms. Gu " he said formally and shifted his gaze to his tablet.

    She pursed her lips and sat inside the car without any dy.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips seeing Han Zihao''s indifferent attitude. He thought that Han Zihao wanted him to personally escort Xu Nuan from the hospital.

    Since she got into an ident because of their car, this was the basic respect they can show her.

    But just as he was leaving the office to pick her up, he was surprised when Han Zihao got up from his seat and said that he needed to go out and in the end, they ended up here.

    Why is it so hard to understand Mr. Han?

    ��

    When Xu Nuan asked Feng Sheng to take her to the Glory Building, he was surprised knowing that she really managed to get a unit from Gu Zhang.

    Today is the day she is moving to her ce. She was having a bittersweet feeling. She is going to start anew by moving to a new ce but at the same time, she still cannot go over the loss of herst life.

 Chapter 16 - Youre...average!

    Han Zihao who was looking at his tablet nced at her and noticed her lost expressions.

    For some reason, he can''t help but notice her. From the day he met her, she stood against his expectations.

    He had an image made in his mind that he had made after Feng Sheng did a background check on her. He had expected her to be timid and introverted just like it was written in her information.

    But she was not timid at all. She not only challenged her parents and that annoying sister but also became sessful in getting heftypensation from her parents.

    Thest time he had lied about bringing the CCTV footage. He had Feng Sheng check the cameras on the next day of the ident, but he found out that there are no CCTVs on that road.

    It was just a bluff that he had made, hoping the Gu''s to get into the trap. If Xu Nuan had not yed along and persuaded them to agree to her demands, then the Gu''s won''t be trapped easily.

    He doesn''t know why he did that, but he found himself standing on the girl''s side.

    '' Maybe he is feeling bad for the girl, that was the only exnation he can give for his strange attitude towards her.''

    He was thinking about all his strange actions without realizing that he was staring at her.

    Xu Nuan frowned sensing someone''s gaze and turned around and was surprised seeing Han Zihao''s deep gaze on her.

    She raised her brows and said, " Mr. Han?"

    Han Zihao jerked from his thoughts and was caught off guard noticing Xu Nuan looking into his eyes.

    However, he suppressed his expressions and said, " Yes?"

    " Do you like me that much? Am I that pretty?" Her lips curled up in a smirk as she stared into his deep eyes.

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng who was driving the car was shocked hearing her daring words and almost lost his control.

    He held onto the steering wheel tightly and tried to focus on the road while sweating nervously.

    '' How can this girl be so daring?''

    Han Zihao was shocked when she asked this question. His brows knitted as he said, "No!"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan who was teasing him was confused hearing his response. No? For what?

    Seeing her bewilderment he said," You''re not pretty." He paused before continuing and checked her out from head to toe "You''re.... average." His tone was indifferent and unwavering.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless when she heard this. In her past life, she had the perfect hourss shaped figure and everyone dies to have a figure like her. Her fans used to call her a living fairy or angel.

    However, Xu Nuan is different from her. Her height is normal, not too tall or short. Simrly, her body type is not very desirable but she was skinny and had enough volume where it should be.

    Moreover, she has beautiful and unique facial features which make her look pretty and attractive.

    She has to agree that she might not be the most beautiful girl...but calling her average is worse than calling her ugly.

    She never likes to be average. The average word is so ambitious that it doesn''t make clear if the other party isplimenting them or insulting them.

    " Hah! Average? And me?" She scoffed as she red at him with herrge eyes.

    She was just teasing him but does he have to respond in this way?

    He nodded and unknowingly his lips curled up in a low smile.

    Xu Nuan was startled seeing him smile. He is handsome, no doubt. But he looks extremely charming and attractive with a smile on his face.

    She pursed her lips and thought, '' Jiang Yue, stop it. You have a boyfriend. You can''t be swayed by other men.''

    She had her eyes closed as she repeated those words in her mind. Han Zihao was speechless seeing the way she was acting.

    Just as he was about to say something, Feng Sheng stopped the car and said.

    " Ms. Gu, we have arrived."

    Xu Nuan opened her eyes and found Han Zihao''s focus back to his tablet. He nced at therge building outside and averted his gaze without saying anything.

    Xu Nuan ignored Han Zihao and was about to get out of the car after thanking Feng Sheng when she heard a cold voice.

    " On which floor your unit is?" Han Zihao while casually looking at her.

    She squinted her eyes and asked, " Why? You want toe to my house?" She asked in a yful tone.

    He didn''t say anything and pursed his lips.

    She didn''t tease him further and said, " It''s on the 8th flood. Ah, I almost forgot. Mr. Han, you''re very handsome, but it won''t do any harm to smile."

    " You might be handsome but no girl will find it attractive if you continue to attack them with your cruel words." She pursed her lips thinking how he called her ''average''.

    " And that was my goodbye tip for you. It was a nice meeting, you Mr. Han. Goodbye." After saying this, she got out of the car and entered the building after showing her a residential card to the guard which Gu Zhang has sent her after doing all the formalities.

    He hated doing all this work for her but her constant threats forced him to fulfill her demands.

    ��.

    After she left, Han Zihao looked into the direction where she left.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and tried his luck out, " Mr. Han, what do you think about Ms. Gu?"

    He could see that he is showing interest in her. Otherwise, he will not help her hospital or yield to her demands.

    He is Han Zihao for god''s sake. No one can use him unless he wants to be used.

    Han Zihao furrowed his brows hearing his words. He stared at him for a while and turned his gaze to the building, " She is.. Pitiful."

    He thought that whatever he is feeling towards Xu Nuan is just pity. She is a girl who got into an ident with his car, her parents denied acknowledging her. What can it be if not pity?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 17 - He Will Believe Me Right?

    Xu Nuan took the elevator to reach the 8th floor. Just as she had expected, even the elevator of this building was quite fancy.

    *Ding*

    When the elevator opened on the 8th floor, she looked around for her unit and noticed that there is another unit on this floor.

    The unit seems to be locked and looks like no one has moved into this unit yet. Since this building is new, not many people have moved in yet and many units are still empty.

    She removed her eyes from the other condo and walked towards her unit and unlocked it. There was an electronic lock, so she changed the password which was set by her so-called father and entered the unit.

    Her eyes brightened seeing the fully furnished house. There were two-bedroom, one main and the other guest bedroom. The kitchen was also spacious and the living room was the best.

    It was not only spacious but had three couches in the living room and a ss table in the center. This house is much better than she had expected.

    Since she had asked for a fully furnished house, it was more expensive than other units. But it was worth the money. Although it was not her money it''s still worth it.

    There was a balcony as well. She walked towards the balcony and looked at the scenery from there. She could see arge swimming pool and a garden down there.

    She was d that at least this ce was to her taste. Even though it is not as big as her Mansion but it is still better than other sloppy apartments.

    After arranging the clothes in her closet, she was tired. She slumped on the couch in the living room and stared at the high ceiling in a daze.

    " I am hungry." She murmured while rubbing her stomach with a hand to stop it from making noises.

    "Argh" when she couldn''t bear anymore, she stood up and walked towards the kitchen to look for something delicious but realized that there was nothing in the fridge.

    She sighed and decided to order a delivery. She sighed when she realized that she has no other number on her phone other than Mr. Secretary.

    " Should I ask him to order something from the Jade Ind Hotel?" She pursed her lips as she craved for the spicy lobster from that ce.

    She sighed remembering that their deal was until she was admitted to the hospital.

    ''He won''t even pick my call after this.''

    In the end, she ordered from the nearby restaurant. She ordered buckwheat noodles since she wasn''t supposed to eat spicy things immediately after her discharge. She doesn''t want to eat the nd porridge because she was sick of it after eating it for so long, so she decided on buckwheat noodles.

    ��..

    After a month,

    A month passed in a blink as she tried to ept the fact that she is not Jiang Yue anymore but Xu Nuan. In the past month, she stayed at home and just rested since her injury wasn''t healed properly.

    With the money Gu Zhang has sent her ording to their deal, she ordered some clothes online. She has Xu Nuan''s clothes but she doesn''t like them.

    Xu Nuan''s clothes were not her type. They were old fashioned, dull, and made her look older than her real age.

    ��.

    She got ready and left the building wearing a white t-shirt and denim jumpsuit and was wearing a denim hat as well.

    Her stitches have started to heal and she doesn''t even need to use bandage anymore. She just needs to put an ointment at night to remove the scars.

    The doctor has told her to rest for two months but she has already rested for more than a month and her recent reports were all fine and the wound was also healing properly.

    Today she was going to her oldpany QY Entertainment. It took her great courage to take this decision. All this while, she was wondering if she should stay as Xi Nuan and live like her or ept the fact that she is now Xu Nuan or try to find a way to live as Jiang Yue.

    She sat in the cab and clenched her hands in nervousness. After thinking for long, she decided to go and meet her boyfriend Qin Ju. She knows that this is unbelievable but she expects that at least he will believe in her words. They have been in a rtionship for four years now.

    They were even nning their wedding a few months ago but this happened. Her heart ached thinking how hard it must be for him to believe she is no more.

    He is the CEO of QY Entertainment and has supported her at every step. He used to be their manager when she joined thepany. He started thepany and with the growth of The Queens, thepany also grew tremendously and he became the CEO of thepany.

    No one knows about their rtionship other than her group members and their manager.

    She was nervous and wondering if he would believe her words or not. However, she wanted to give a try and fix everything in ce. Also, if everything went the way she was expecting, then it won''t be too difficult to live this new life.

    '' How does it matter if my body is not mine anymore? I am Jiang Yue, and will always remain the same.''

    ��.

    She took a breath when she got off the cab and looked at therge building in front of her. She could see many familiar faces around but none of them turned to look at her.

    Her smile disappeared as she felt strangeing back to this ce. She closed her eyes and entered the building with a heavy heart.

    When she entered the building, her posters were everywhere and there was arge ss table in the center which was filled with the message cards from her fans only.

    She felt strangely pleasant seeing so many people missing her.

    She roamed around the reception for a few minutes and upon finding an opportunity, she slipped inside and took the nearest elevator to the 7th floor. She was afraid that the receptionist might stop her and ask for an appointment.

    Her heart raced crazily thinking that in a few minutes, she could meet Qin Ju.

    ''He must be happy to see me right?''

    ''Should I fix my makeup? What should I tell him when I see him? Ah, my hands are shaking.''

    She was trembling in nervousness. She brought fried chicken with her from their favorite ce to remind him of the memories they shared.

    *Ding*

    She took a deep breath when the elevator stopped on the 7th floor in front of his office.

    Her lips curled up in a smile noticing that his secretary was not in her ce.

    She walked towards his office and was about to knock on the door when her hands froze in the air hearing the soundsing from inside.

    "-_-"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 18 - This Bastard..!

    Xu Nuan was about to knock on the door and push it open but her hand froze in the air when she heard the noisesing from the inside.

    " Brother Qin Ju, when are we going to announce our rtionship to the world? It''s been a year since we have been together. But at that time we couldn''t be together because of Jiang Yue. But now, everything is sorted. We don''t need to worry about her anymore. "

    The feminine high pitched voice was very familiar to her. It''s Hao Mei. The youngest and her favourite member in the group.

    " In a rtionship for a year?" She mumbled in a low voice as she couldn''t believe if it''s real or fake.

    Qin Ju and she have been in a rtionship for four years now. Even though they have kept it a secret since she is an idol and he is the CEO of theirpany but her group members knew it very well.

    They decided to keep their rtionship a secret because she knows that people will only take her as a slut or whore if this news gets out.

    People generally judge women especially if she is from the showbiz.

    However, that''s not the point. They have kept the rtionship a secret until now and after a few months they were even nning to have a wedding. Even though others were not aware of their rtionship but her group members knew it very well.

    Hao Mei used to tease her saying that she is lucky to have a kind and gentleman like Qin Ju as her boyfriend. He not only has good looks but good manners as well. That''s what he shows to everyone at least.

    But now she is finding that they were in a rtionship sincest year?

    ''How could that be possible?'' she was dumbfounded as she couldn''t process her thoughts.

    She pursed her lips and leaned in to hear more of what''s happening inside.

    " Hao Mei, we can''t announce our rtionship yet. Even though Jiang Yue has been removed from our way, what about the other members? Do you think they will remain silent about it?"

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips when she heard Qin Ju''s words. She came here to give him the news that she is alive but rather than giving a surprise she received a shock instead.

    The rtionship she used to think of as a happy rtionship, was not happy at all.

    '' This bastard.'' Xu Nuan clenched her fists in anger just thinking about the time when he used to shamelessly say that he loves her.

    " Also, it will take some time to process Jiang Yue''s will. If we announce our rtionship now, then our n will be ruined. We can''t just let everything in vain."

    " Will? n?" Xu Nuan''s mind went nk hearing their words.

    She totally forgot about the will. She remembered that a few months ago, Qin Ju suggested her to prepare a will, so that even if something unfortunate happened in the future, this will protect her will to go in the wrong hands.

    At that time she didn''t think much about it since making a will is not a big deal.

    Everyone knows that she doesn''t have a good rtionship with her family. So Hao Mei suggested her to put the Youth trust which was under the care of QY Entertainment as the beneficiary.

    At that time, she thought that it was the right choice. This way, her money will not go in wrong hands even if something happened to her and she will be able to do something good.

    However, now she realises how bad the choice was.

    " The will hasn''t been processed yet? It''s been more than a month since she died. Brother Qin Ju, you need to hurry up, otherwise what if her family memberse to im her property and wealth?"

    " There won''t be any issue. In a week the will would be processed and Jiang Yue''s all the wealth and property will be ours. After that, we can easily remove the other members of Queen from thepany and announce our rtionship in front of the world. "

    Hao Mei jumped into his embrace and said, " Brother Qin Ju, you''re the best. That Jiang Yue used to think that she is the real queen, but see, she couldn''t even bear a small fall." She chuckled as she remembered about the day how Jiang Yue fell from the harness.

    When they were shooting for the MV, she knew that Jiang Yue was supposed to shoot an action scene and had to use a harness.

    Hao Mei just wants to y a prank on Jiang Yue and wants to teach her a little lesson, so she bribed the technical man to tamper with the harness.

    But unfortunately when Jiang Yue fell from the height, the camera lights also fell on her because a staff mistakenly knocked into it. Everything was so chaotic that a small ident became so big.

    Even she wasn''t expecting her to die from this ident. But she is d that things turned out like this.

    This way, she can not only get together with Qin Ju officially, but Jiang Yue''s wealth will be theirs now.

    Even though she is famous and rich herself, inparison to Jiang Yue, she was nothing. The amount of schedules that Jiang Yue used to have was way more than the other members.

    ��.

    Jiang Yue clenched her fists tightly as her lips quivered. She could not believe that the people she believed the most backstabbed her like this.

    " What are you doing here?" She was startled when she heard a firm voice from behind.

    When she turned around, she saw Qin Ju''s secretary standing behind.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and pulled down her cap as she replied, " I came for the delivery. Where is the dance practice room?" She asked while showing the chicken in her hands.

    The secretary squinted her eyes and looked at her from head to toe. Thinking that she is the delivery girl, she didn''t think much.

    " It''s on the 6th floor. It''s the Presidential office where you are standing. Don''t roam around the office next time."

    " Oh." As said this, Xu Nuan hurriedly got on the elevator and scurried out of the building.

    She ced a hand on her chest to reduce the suffocating feeling in her heart.

    She looked at therge building and murmured, " Qin Ju, Hao Mei, seems like you have underestimated me all this while just because I used to be good to you. But from now on, this Jiang Yue, will show you how to ruin someone in a style."

    She raised her head towards the sky and fanned her tears to not let down.

    " Ah, the weather seems to be too hot today. Even my eyes are sweating. " She sobbed while fanning her hot tears.

 Chapter 19 - Do What You Want.

    Xu Nuan was standing outside the QY Entertainment in a daze and her mind was nk. She couldn''t understand what just happened.

    She came to give him a surprise but instead, she received a huge blow. The people she had trusted the most, backstabbed her like this.

    She found a bench near thepany which was in front of the Chinese restaurant and sat on it. The employees who wereing back after the lunch break were surprised to see a girl sitting on the bench under the scorching sun.

    She couldn''t even bother the strange, pitiful gazes which they were giving her as she was trying to sort her thoughts.

    She closed her eyes and tilted her head back to rest. The sunlight was directly hitting her face, it was burning hot but she couldn''t be bothered by it. Her face turned red and was soaked in sweat.

    ��.

    Han Zihao who had the lunch meeting with the client at the restaurant just came out of the restaurant.

    Feng Sheng who had the car parked outside the restaurant opened the car door for him.

    However, Han Zihao suddenly paused in the action while staring in a certain direction.

    Feng Sheng also turned around to see what caught his attention. He was surprised to see a petite figure sitting on the bench with her head tilting back.

    He frowned as the face looked familiar to him.

    " Isn''t she Ms. Gu? What is she doing here and that too, like this?" He was surprised because Xu Nuan did not look like a girl to sit on the roadside bench under this scorching heat.

    Han Zihao didn''t reply and just stared at the fragile figure whose face has turned pale.

    " Mr. Han, should we give her a ride to her house? Or should we take her to the hospital?" Seeing her condition, the hospital would be the better ce.

    Her parents have already denied to acknowledge her. He couldn''t help but feel bad for her. She looked even more pitier sitting on the roadside bench like this.

    Han Zihao shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, " Do what you want." As he said this, he got inside the car.

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng was confused hearing his ambitious response.

    '' What should I do? Should I bring her not?''

    ��.

    " Ms. Gu".

    Xu Nuan furrowed her brows hearing her name. She slowly opened her eyes upon hearing the familiar voice.

    " Mr. Secretary?" she was surprised to see him in front of her. It''s been a month since she was discharged from the hospital, thest time she met him was the day of her discharge.

    " Ms. Gu, why are you sitting here like this? Are you unwell?" he asked while looking at her worriedly. How can he not be worried? Her face has turned red and she looked like she would faint any time.

    Xu Nuan wiped her forehead with her hand which was covered in sweat and said in a low voice, " I am fine. I am just...a little tired."

    '' Is she fine? No..of course not. Who would be fine after being cheated by her boyfriend that too with her sister-like friend?''

    But she can''t tell him her honest thoughts. So she has no other choice than to say that she is fine.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips seeing her condition and said, " Ms. Gu, pleasee with me. Let me take you to the hospital."

    Xu Nuan shook her head and said, " Mr. Secretary, I am fine. I don''t need to go to the hospital. I just need to rest."

    " Then let me drop you to your ce at least."

    Xu Nuan sighed and in the end, she epted his offer and stood up from the bench.

    " Ah", she felt dizzy the moment she stood up. She has been under the sun for almost an hour.

    " Mr. Gu, are you okay? Do you really not need to go to the hospital?" Feng Sheng asked as he helped her by the shoulder.

    She waved her hand and said, " I am fine."

    Inside the car, Han Zihao''s jaw tightened seeing her condition and the way Feng Sheng was supporting her. During thest month, he couldn''t stop thinking about her whenever he went to the Jade Ind Hotel for a meeting or was in his car in which they gave her the ride.

    He could not help but be remembered about her for some bizarre reason. He has never been interested in anything other than his work. He never had a girlfriend, he has some friends but that''s it.

    He doesn''t smoke, he does drink sometimes, but that too sometimes. He doesn''t have a hobby as such.

    It''s his first time that he remembered someone''s name without any reason even after a month.

    He averted his gaze from her when Feng Sheng opened the door for the backside and helped her sitfortably in the car and after that, he went to the driver''s seat. Today they didn''t bring a driver, so he was driving the car.

    Han Ziaho frowned seeing her paleplexion. Her face has turned tomato red.

    " Ms. Gu, I have turned the air conditioner on, so you��"

    " Turn it off"

    Feng Sheng was surprised by Han Zihao''s cold voice. He was perplexed and hurriedly turned the air conditioner off. He was confused about why he asked him to turn off the a/c. She was drenched in sweat and she would have fainted due to heatstroke if she had stayed any longer.

    Xu Nuan whose eyes were heavy-lidded opened her eyeszily and nced at him in confusion.

    " Pass me the towel and a water bottle." Han Zihao ordered as he looked at him.

    Feng Sheng hurriedly passed him a water bottle and a hand towel which was ced in the lowerpartment.

    " Here, wipe your sweat and drink some water. This will calm you down."

    Xu Nuan was surprised to see his action.

    '' How can he be so observant? Now she understood why he asked Feng Sheng to turn off the air conditioner first. Since she has been exposed to the sun for long, it would not be good if the temperature has changed all of a sudden.''

    " Thank you." She took the water bottle from him with a mild smile.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 20 - How Will You Get Away From My Ghost?

    Xu Nuan thanked Han Zihao politely and took the bottle of water from him.

    After wiping the sweat from her face, she took a few sips of the water. After that, Feng Sheng turned on the air conditioner and tilted her head back and closed her eyes slowly.

    Han Zihao saw her slow and unhurried actions. Unlike at the hospital, she looked extremely low spirited.

    ��

    Xu Nuan was tired and her whole body felt extremely weak even while sleeping. All the memories of the past flooded in as she felt bitter seeing those happy memories after knowing the reality.

    " Hah" her eyes snapped open as she sighed loudly when she couldn''t bear to see those fake happy memories.

    However, she furrowed her brows seeing her surroundings. She is at the hospital? Again?

    Something clicked in her mind as she tried to sit up. Was it all a dream? A strange dream?

    " You woke up?" She was trying to sit up when she heard a deep manly voice.

    She blinked twice and looked towards the couch to see Han Zihao who was looking at her while holding his tablet. She pursed her lips and realized that it was not a dream. She has died and is now into someone else''s body. That''s a reality.

    '' Sigh''

    How can someone be so unfortunate? Not only did she die and wake up in the body of a girl whose life was already a mess, she finds out that her life was no good as well.

    " Howe I am at the hospital? Weren''t we in your car just now?" She asked while struggling to sit up on the bed.

    " Don''t move"

    She stopped in her actions hearing his words and stared at him in a daze.

    He ced his tablet aside on the table and walked to her side inrge strides. In a blink, he was standing beside her.

    She flinched in surprise when he ced his one hand on her back. He raised his brows and didn''t say anything and casually supported her back with his hand while raising the bed.

    After fixing her bed, he put pillows behind her, to support her back.

    Xu Nuan''s cheeks turned red because she was surprised when he ced his hand on her back. His face looked even more handsome from close.

    Also, the smell of his cologne was really good. She couldn''t help but nce at him again.

    '' Oh wait! Jiang Yue, shouldn''t you be depressed over how your boyfriend cheated on you and your best friend betrayed you? Howe you are thinking about other guys at this moment.''

    '' But why should I be remorseful? It''s their fault that they lost a good friend and girlfriend like me.''

    Xu Nuan snorted as those thoughts were running in her mind.

    Han Zihao who was standing by her bed stared at her in interest, seeing the way she was acting.

    " You lost consciousness in the car. Also, you had a high fever as well. Who told you to sit on the bench under the scorching heat?" He said with annoyance in his voice.

    He was shocked when she suddenly fainted and didn''t wake up from her sleep. When he saw her face which had turned red like a ripe tomato, he checked her temperature by cing his palm on her forehead which was already burning.

    ��

    Xu Nuan was surprised when he heard his words.

    " Oh." She said in a low voice and looked out of the window. It was dark.

    " What time is it now?"

    He ced his hands in his pocket and said casually, " It''s 7 pm. Are you hungry? "

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and wondered, isn''t it obvious? She has been sleeping for five hours now.

    Before she could reply, her stomach grumbled loudly.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao''s lips curled up hearing the response from her stomach.

    Xu Nuan bit her lower lip as she felt extremely embarrassed facing him at this moment.

    The awkward silence in the room was broken when Feng Sheng slid the door open and entered the room.

    " Ms. Gu, you woke up? I brought your dinner from Jade Ind. You must be hungry right?" He was surprised seeing her awake.

    Her eyes lit up hearing that the food is from her favorite ce. She watched him as he arranged her food table and ced the dinner that he brought.

    Han Zihao frowned when he heard his words.

    Feng Sheng raised his head when he felt someone staring at him.

    "-_-"

    He blinked his eyes when he saw Han Zihao''s dark gaze.

    " Erm...Mr. Han asked me to bring this for you. I hope you like it." He said nervously.

    At this moment, he could only think of this response. It''s very hard to figure what Han Zihao is thinking and this is the only thing he can think of at this moment.

    However, surprisingly, Han Zihao''s expressions softened hearing his words, and the usual indifference returned on his face.

    '' What was that?''

    Xu Nuan thanked Han Zihao and started eating her dinner. The dinner was not heavy and was light enough ording to her condition.

    However, it was still delicious.

    " Mr. Han, you''re not eating dinner?" She paused while eating, noticing that Han Zihao was sitting there on the couch and was staring at her.

    " I don''t eat the patient''s food."

    "-_-*

    '' I shouldn''t have asked him about it.''

    ��.

    After dinner, she asked Feng Sheng, " Mr. Secretary, when can I leave the hospital? I am sure my condition won''t be that serious that I have to stay here for a night."

    Feng Sheng hesitantly nced at Han Zihao before saying, " Erm...Ms. Gu, your condition is not that serious but you need to stay here for a night. After doctors give you a thorough check-up, you can leave the hospital."

    He couldn''t bring himself to tell her the truth. The doctors have already checked her and she just had the fever and weakness. Doctors gave her the injections and IV but she didn''t need to stay for the night. However, Han Zihao was adamant to let her stay for a night at the hospital and get a thorough checkup.

    Xu Nuan was confused because she just had her check-up recently. Now again checkup?

    " Ah, then in that case, can you arrange aptop for me. I have some work to do."

    " Laptop? Ahm..yeah, I have myptop in the car. Let me bring it for you." He thought that she might be bored and wanted to watch some movies on hisptop.

    Even though they have a television in the room, it only shows a few channels, and all of them did not have anything good to see.

    He didn''t even ask what she needed it for and went down to bring it for her.

    After a few minutes, he came back with aptop and gave it to her, " Here."

    " Ah, thanks." She said with a smile.

    She opened theptop and her smile curled up in a smirk.

    '' Hah, Qin Ju, Hao Mei. You can get away from me, but how will you get away from my ghost?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 21 - Qin Ju, You Bastard.

    After Xu Nuan took theptop from Feng Sheng, she sent him to buy strawberry milk for her. Whenever she does something exciting like this, she craves for strawberry milk.

    It''s strange but she has umted this habit since she was young and old habits are hard to fix.

    After Feng Sheng left the hospital room, Xu Nuan started theptop and was typing something on it with her unimaginably fast speed and strange words started to appear on the screen.

    Her lips curled up in an evil smile and a glint shed in her eyes.

    ''Qin Ju, Hao Mei, you guys have really underestimated me.''

    This was something not even her members knew about her. Everyone thinks that she is a bratty heiress who left her mansion to fulfill her dreams, basically to have fun and gain fame.

    That''s why people many times assume her to be under educated or stupid

    , someone who couldn''t make her career in studies.

    However, they were wrong.

    Music is her passion, something she loves to the core. However, she is not stupid or under-educated. Infact, she has so many talents that she can''t decide on one profession.

    She was really intelligent and smart when she was young. Even her teachers were surprised how easily and quickly she grasped the things.

    When she just entered her teen phase, she got to meet her master and because of him, she got interested in IT andputers. She learned the things which normal people generally don''t do, especially at her age.

    When her parents were alive they used to stay separately from Grandfather and not in the Jiang Mansion. That''s why even her Grandfather and uncle also did not know much about her.

    She went to Jiang Mansion after her parents died. She didn''t stay there for long and soon left the house to achieve her dreams.

    The thing that she started for an interest, she became so good at it that if she wanted, she could have made her career in theputer field as well. Not only made a career but would be ruling the IT industry.

    She hasn''t used her hacking skills for a few years now but it doesn''t mean that she got rusted. She just needed some time to get ustomed to it.

    After leaving the Jiang family, she survived a few months until she got into QY Entertainment by participating in online game battles where she earned better than any part time job. The winning price was enough for her to go by for some time.

    Her expressions were focused and the smile on her face was making her look more charming than ever.

    Han Zihao who was sitting on the couch with his tablet in his hand while reading some documents frowned when he heard the sound of hitting the keys of the keyboard.

    He raised his head and was surprised seeing how fast her hands were running on theptop.

    He still couldn''t believe that she used to be so-called timid or introverted. In which angle she looks timid? In Fact the smile on her face can make others intimidated.

    " Done." After two hours, she eximed in happiness and stretched her hands tiredly.

    She was d that the nurse had already removed the IV and because of that her movements were not restricted. However, since she was still feeling weak and hasn''t done something exciting in quite a while, her speed was slower than before.

    '' It''s okay Jiang Yue. This is just a start.''

    " What are you doing?"

    " Ah, you scared me." She screamed in startled when she heard a low-deep voice near her ears.

    She was so engrossed in her work that she didn''t notice that Han Zihao was standing beside her and was staring at her screen with interest.

    Xu Nuan blinked her eyes and stared at him in daze. When she realized what happened, she hurriedly closed theptop.

    He raised his brows seeing her suspicious actions.

    She pursed her lips seeing his expressions and said, " Ah, I was just ying the game." Sheughed awkwardly the whole rubbing her hair.

    He looked at her suspiciously and said, " but it didn''t look like a game. What were you doing?"

    She pursed her lips and bit her lower lip, " What does it have to do with you? I said I was ying. I don''t think there is any need for me to tell you what kind of game I was ying."

    Han Zihao didn''t get angry at her but was surprised seeing her getting angry at her.

    He snorted and walked towards the couch.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips and she could not understand his character at all. At one moment, he acts all caring then suddenly bes indifferent cold CEO. Exactly in which category hees?

    ��.

    Qin Ju''s vi

    While Xu Nuan was trying to understand Han Zihao''s character, Qin Ju who was lying on the bed in his master bedroom cuddling with Hao Mei. Both were naked and were exhausted from their strenuous activity that they just did.

    Hao Mei hugged him and ced her head on his chest while making circles on it with her fingers. Qin Ju was rubbing her back lovingly.

    " Baby, I am so excited. We can finally be together. You will not only get Jiang Yue''s money but also, we can be together officially." she said in her raspy voice.

    [Qin Ju, You bastard. You think I am dead? Let me tell you, even if I am in hell, I will take you with me.]

    [Qin Ju, I curse you and pray for your misfortune.]

    [Qin Ju, you cheater, you bastard.]

    [Your pinky like di*k will rot like rotten onion and you will see your doom soon.]

    " It''s a curse of a dead person, you ."@#$%@"]

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    " Aaahhh" Hao Mei shouted in fear when robotic curses starteding from Qin Ju''s phone.

    The silence in the room was broken when his phone lit up and a creepy robotic voice started toe out of the phone.

    Qin Ju was baffled as well. The robotic voice was already creepy and those threatening curses scared the wits out of them.

    They immediately sat up on the bed in shock and fear.

    Hao Mei started sobbing and was pping his chest asking him to do something.

    When the voices stoppeding from the phone, Qin Ju stood up from the bed while covering himself with a pillow because Hao Mei didn''t let him use the nket.

    He frowned seeing the dark screen of his phone. He has clearly turned off his phone before so that no one could disturb them.

    He stretched his hand to pick up the phone again however, something popped up on the screen again, he was so shocked that he dropped his phone in fear.

    His hands started to tremble in fear and he couldn''t believe what he just saw.

    "Qin Ju, what happened?" Hao Mei was also scared but grew more worried seeing his paleplexion.

    Qin Ju didn''t reply and stared at his phone in fear. What did he just see?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 22 - Jiang Yues Ghost?

    Qin Ju got off the bed and picked up his phone from the side table hesitantly. He was scared and perplexed wondering how the phone which he had turned off a while ago could on automatically.

    His hands were trembling and he was scared as hell but Hao Mei kept shouting at him to do something and turn off his phone. His phone was already off for god''s sake.

    When he picked up his phone which was off, it''s screen suddenly lit up. A photo shed on the screen which caused his hands to tremble. His eyes widened and his phone slipped from his phone.

    " Qin Ju" Hao Mei was shocked seeing his petrified expressions.

    " What happened? What did you see?" Hao Mei shouted in worry while carefully stepping off the bed and creating the distance between them. She was more worried about her safety rather than him.

    His lips quivered as he said in a shaky voice, " The phone...photo��" he was so shocked that even words were noting out.

    Hao Mei grew annoyed and shouted, " What are you saying? Will you say it clearly?"

    He took a deep breath and looked at her, " It''s..our photo."

    Hao Mei frowned and asked, " Our photo? What about it?"

    He clenched his fists and said, " It''s...from our makeout session at the office today. In the photo, our faces are clearly visible and it can even ruin your whole career if this gets out." he said in a low voice.

    When he picked up the phone, a photo popped up on the screen and it was the photo of their makeout session at the office earlier. Not only that, but their faces were also clear and anyone could tell that it was them. Even though they had their clothes on, however, anyone could tell what''s going on. The angle of the photo was quite suggestive and will not take a minute to ruin their reputations.

    If this photo got leaked in the media, not only Hao Mei''s but his reputation would be ruined. A sex scandal in the entertainment industry can ruin anyone''s career. Even if they announce their rtionship, this will still affect their reputation and career opportunities.

    Hao Mei''s face turned pale upon hearing his words. " WHAT? Our photo? While making out? How can that be possible? Isn''t that your office?"

    Her voice shivered as she asked with suspicion, " Qin Ju, be honest with me, were you filming us when we were together?"

    She can''t help but wonder who could take a picture of them other than him.

    His expressions darkened hearing her words, " Hao Mei, is this what you think of me? Do you think I would do something so low? I cheated on Jiang Yue just to be with you and here you''re ming me. You''re unbelievable." he was speechless how tantly she was using him.

    Hao Mei pursed her lips hearing his words. She was still doubtful but chose to remain silent.

    " The..then who can do this? Those curses earlier? A dead person?" Hao Mei asked in a low voice while wrapping the nket tightly around her.

    " Dead person? No way��" Qin Ju raised his head and stared at her in shock. He was not sure if what he was thinking was true or not.

    " Is it Jiang Yue? It''s not her ghost, right? Hah, how can that be? Ghosts are not real. That can''t be possible." Hao Mei mumbled while trying to deny this possibility but shock and fear were obvious on her face. Jiang Yue is dead but the robotic creepy voice talked about the curse of the dead person and called Qin Ju a cheater. He has cheated Jiang Yue, if not her then who could it be?

    She was shaking in fear and was trying hard to understand who yed such a dirty prank on them.

    ��..

    In the hospital room, Xu Nuan ced theptop aside and was sitting on the bed while supporting her back against the elevated bed. She was feeling more rxed after causing chaos in their life.

    Her lips were curled up in a smile and she couldn''t help but giggle sometimes out of excitement. After finding out that Qin Ju and Hao Mei not only cheated on her but also trying to take her wealth, she felt sickened and outraged.

    She would have forgiven them for cheating on her because she can''t control anyone''s feelings. Feelings change and she is not a shallow person to dwell on such things. She was hurt but not to that extent.

    However, what irked her was that they not only cheated on her but was shamelessly trying to take over her wealth. How can someone be so shameless? Now she was seriously considering if what happened to her was an ident or not.

    Because it was so coincidental that she made her will only a few months ago and this happened. Not only that, in the album shoot, only she had action scenes especially using the harness. Everything is just too coincidental.

    She doesn''t care about the betrayal part because she was not that crazy about Qin Ju that she would try to waste her time to take revenge on him. But she just can''t sit back and let him take what''s her and enjoy his life happily with Hao Mei.

    She is not so kind. That''s why she used a robotic voice to curse him, this was for the fun though. She wanted to curse that cheater bastard to her heart content. However, for their makeout session photo, even though it is Qin Ju''s office, there was still a CCTV camera, which can only be seen by QIn Ju.

    Since it''s the CEO''s office, this kind of security is required. Maybe he has forgotten about this camera, but she didn''t. And where there is a camera, it''s not hard for her to get the information. She just wanted to get a photo of them together, maybe kissing or something. But she was not expecting to find the video of their makeout session. She felt even more disgusted. She wasn''t nning to release the photos, at least not now. She wants to scare them to their wits and get her work done.

    " Why are you smiling like this?" she was startled when she heard Han Zihao''s question.

    She raised her head a little and looked at him. She sighed and wondered why he was still here.

    It''s already past 10 and he is still here.

    " Mr. Han, why are you still here? Aren''t you busy? I think you should go and rest at home." she said politely.

    Han Zihao frowned when he heard her polite words. She was making a line between them. It''s not that he wanted to stay here as well, but for some strange reason, he doesn''t want to go back either.

    " Ms. Gu, please don''t misunderstand. I am not staying here for you," he said with indifferent expressions.

    " Then why are you still here?" she asked while raising her brows.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 23 - I Have Paid For It.

    Xu Nuan stared at him with a curious gaze and blinks twice when he didn''t say anything.

    She pursed her lips and wondered if he was angry or what. Because he wasn''t saying anything and was just staring at her.

    After a while, when he spoke, his response made her dumbfounded.

    " Because I have paid for this room. It''s reasonable for me to stay here," he said with a straight face which made her baffled.

    She opened her mouth but couldn''t speak anything. She hasn''t expected this response from him at all.

    Isn''t she the patient here? Even if he had paid for the room, does it mean that he has to stay here? It''s not a hotel room. He could have said that he wanted to stay here to take care of her or was waiting for his secretary but he said that he wants to stay here because he has paid for it? Weird.

    It''s not even a hotel that he wants to stay here because he has paid for it.

    Sheughed awkwardly and said, " Yes, Yes. You can stay here as long as you want, after all, you''re paying for it."

    She shook her head and prepared to sleep. Since she has taken medicines, her eyelids were feeling heavy.

    " What happened?" Han Zihao noticed that she was trying to get up.

    " Ah? Erm... I wanted to go to the bathroom." she was startled when he suddenly asked her as she was about to get off.

    " Oh!" He stood up and walked to her and ced one hand on her waist and helped her to get off the bed carefully. Since the cann was still attached to her hand, he didn''t hold her by the hand.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and for no reason, she felt a little conscious when he came so close. She has performed with male partners or even dancers, this much closeness was nothing but she can''t help but give him a second nce.

    Just as her foot touched the ground, she felt wobbly and shivered. She lost her bnce but since he was holding onto her, her whole weight shifted to him.

    " Careful" he held her tightly and pulled her closer to him to prevent her from falling.

    " Th..thank you." she stammered as her face turned red when she felt her body closer to him.

    ��.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she nced at him while preparing to lie on the bed. He had helped her to the bathroom and then to the bed. She could have called the nurse but he insisted on helping her to the bathroom.

    " Mr. Han?"

    " Yes," he raised his head and looked at her with indifference.

    " Where is Mr. Secretary? It''s been long since he went out." She was confused about why he was noting back, after bringing the strawberry milk, Han Zihao sent him somewhere but he didn''te back since then.

    He removed his coat and put it on the couch before saying, " He went home. He is noting anymore."

    Her eyes widened in shock when she heard this. She can''t help but gulp seeing the sight in front of him. This man is such a rare man. He not only has a good looking face but his body is just perfect. She felt her mouth parched because seeing his bodyline she can tell there are six-pack abs underneath this white shirt.

    '' AH, Jiang Yue stopped it. It''s not a time to fantasize about a man.'' she took a deep breath to calm her racing heart.

    " Don''t tell me you''re staying here?" she asked in shock seeing the way he was preparing to sleep on the couch.

    " Why? Any problem?"

    "-_-"

    She was speechless because she can''t figure out why he wants to stay here at night.

    She pursed her lips and said, " No. Not at all. You can stay here as long as you want."

    She doesn''t want to ask him another question because she knows that he won''t like his response anyway.

    ��..

    The next day, Feng Sheng came to the hospital and gave them a ride to her ce. Han Zihao didn''t say anything all the while and just sat in the car with his eyes closed.

    Xu Nuan took a bath and was now sitting on her couch while holding a cup of coffee in her hands. She has already eaten breakfast at the hospital, so she only made coffee for her.

    Her lips curled upwards as she prepared to work on her second attack. She doesn''t care if she gets her wealth or not. She can make it again like before, but she can''t let that bastard take all of her wealth.

    She prefers to donate everything rather than giving it in his hands.

    At first, she was nning to do something to transfer the wealth to Xu Nuan but if she did something like this, it will be difficult to exin the actions. After all, Xu Nuan is a nobody, it would be strange if she bes a millionaire overnight. And that too, the superstar Ming Yue gave her the wealth? This will be too bothersome, after all, she is Ming Yue herself.

    '' But no one knows about it.''

    " Hmm, so no one else knows about the will yet? That''s easy then. Let me try this way, then." As said, she started typing on herptop while humming one of the songs.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 24 - Your Late Ex-girlfriend!

    Xu Nuan stared at herptop screen and chuckled. Qin Ju is so stupid. They were trying to take her wealth when the will was not even notarized?

    She had indeed written the will at that time but her manager kept nagging her to not sign the will, especially when the nominee is Qin Ju''s trust. She didn''t think much about it at that time but now when she thinks about it, it seems like her manager was trying to warn her in other words.

    He has always asked her to focus on her music and not Qin Ju. At that time, she never listened to him and always believed whatever Qin Ju said, but now she understands why people in love are called blind. Because they can''t see the bad things about their partners, or more like they do not want to see them. But the people around them can see what they can''t.

    In the end, she made the will but didn''t sign it. Not only that, but she also didn''t even submit it to thewyer.

    Yesterday, everything was so chaotic that she forgot about this thing. She keeps thinking about how they were nning to take over her wealth with the will she wrote but now when she thought about it, they don''t even have her will. Seems like they are using the fake means to take her wealth.

    If it''s fake, then it''s much easier to deal with him. If the will has been notarized, then it would have been difficult to deal with this situation. However, they were just trying to take over her wealth using fake documents. Hah, so they made a fake will?

    Herwyer which was rmended by Qin Ju is helping them to make the fake will real.

    '' Let''s see how they can take my wealth.''

    She stretched her hand and started typing on theptop with focus. Her fingers were not as fast as before because of the injections.

    ��..

    QY Entertainment.

    Qin Ju was sitting in his office room and was checking the CCTV camera in the office. He pursed his lips as he looked at the recording. He sighed, cursing himself how could he forget to stop the recording before doing anything.

    This was the same picture that he received yesterday. When he picked up the phone again, it was switched off and there was no trace of any picture or anything.

    He showed it to the IT specialist if the CCTV camera or his phone was hacked or something, but the man said that everything seems normal. There are no traces of security pration and told him that everything is fine.

    How could that be?

    It can''t be hallucinations, right?

    Or is it Jiang Yue''s ghost?

    He wiped the sweat beads from his forehead and sighed loudly. His thoughts were interrupted when his phone rang.

    He frowned seeing Hao Mei''s call. After the incident, she left his Mansion in anger, and before that, they had a big argument. She kept saying that he must have recorded it deliberately.

    As soon as he picked up the call, he heard her high pitched voice, " Qin Ju, did you find out who it was? Who pranked us yesterday? Do you think that it is Jiang Yue''s fan? Or someone from her family? But it can''t be, her uncle doesn''t care about her and I don''t think that Old Man can do anything about this. He doesn''t even know anything about you and Jiang Yue, leave alone me."

    " Hao Mei...I didn''t find anything yet. There are no signs of hacking and I have no idea what that person wants and who is behind all this." he said in a low voice interrupting her.

    Hao Mei pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly. She controlled her urge to call him useless.

    " Then are we just going to sit and watch? What if that person or whoever it is, released the photo in the media? We will be doomed if that happens." she said in an annoyed tone.

    He sighed but before he could say anything, his expression darkened when he saw something on hisputer screen.

    " Hao Mei, I will talk to youter." without waiting for her to say anything he hung up the phone in annoyance.

    Hao Mei gritted her teeth when she saw how he hung up the phone on her.

    ��.

    Qin Ju''s eyes widened when a few words suddenly appeared on his screen and his eyes quivered when the strange words formed into sentences. He almost jumped from his chair in fear after seeing the message.

    " Qin Ju, do you think you can get away after betraying me? You can cheat on a person when they are alive but you can''t fool the dead person. I am watching you. If you dare to take even a penny from my wealth, then remember that I have the capability to not only ruin you but kill you. Don''t even think of submitting that fake will of yours. I am watching you.

    Yourte ex-girlfriend Jiang Yue"

    "-_-"

    He was speechless when he read that message. He picked his phone to take its picture but before he could do so, the message disappeared from the screen.

    His hands trembled thinking about that strange message. Fake will? Howe she knows about the fake will?

    Today he was going to ask hiswyer to submit the documents and process the transfer of the wealth. But now all of this is happening because of this will.

    Is it a ghost or a person?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 25 - Wait For A While?

    Qin Ju closed his eyes and thought about the whole situation.

    '' It can''t be a ghost. Ghosts won''t send me warnings like this. It must be someone pranking on me. I need to figure out who is behind all this.''

    He picked up his phone and dialed a number. As soon as the call was picked up, he said, " Come to my office. I need to discuss something with you."

    After a while, someone knocked on the door. When the door opened, Qin Ju looked at Lin Hui and signaled him toe and sit on the chair.

    Lin Hui walked towards the office desk and sat opposite of him. He never liked Qin Ju as Jiang Yue''s boyfriend and vice versa. He has been working as the manager of The Queen''s since their debut and it was him who helped those girls to soar high. That''s why even though Qin Ju doesn''t like him, he never fired him because he knows that he is talented and it''s hard to find talented people these days.

    Qin Ju stared at the man who was sitting in front of him, his face was a little haggard and dark circles were visible under his eyes.

    " Seems like you haven''t gotten over Jiang Yue''s death yet, right?" Qin Ju asked while tapping his fingers on the table.

    He can''t believe that it is Jiang Yue''s ghost who is trying to scare him and threatening him. Then the only person he could think of was Lin Hui. Jiang Yue might not have seen it, but he knows clearly that he does not treat Jiang Yue as her friend only.

    But all these years she never understood his feelings nor did he ever say anything. Lin Hui was just silently working hard to make her sessful.

    Lin Hui ignored his remarks and asked, " Why did you call me?"

    QIn Ju''s lips curled up in a smile as he asked, " It''s you, right?"

    Lin Hui frowned as he couldn''t understand his meaning. " What me? What do you want to say? Can''t you speak clearly?" he said annoyedly.

    Qin Ju pursed his lips and clenched his fists. He took a deep breath to calm himself down, " It was you, right? The one who is trying to threaten me? You want to take Jiang Yue''s wealth right?"

    Lin Hui was dumbfounded because he couldn''t figure out what he is trying to say.

    " Lin Hui if you want to pretend, you can pretend. But mark my words, I won''t let you go away if I find any evidence against you," he said in a deep voice as he stared at him with his dark expressions.

    " Here. You''re fired." he threw an envelope on the desk which Lin Hui picked it up.

    " And why is it so?" Lin Hui stared at him with indifferent expressions on his face.

    Qin Ju raised his brows and said, " Isn''t it obvious? A manager who can''t even check the safety of the artist which led to her death. Where were you when the ident urred on the set? Also, don''t think that I don''t know how you used to feel towards her."

    " A manager lusting over his artists is disgusting. There is no ce for disgusting people like you in mypany." Qin Ju waved his hands signaling him to leave.

    Lin Hui''s jaw tightened as he stared at him. He then looked at the letter in his hand and chuckled, " Hah, at least it''s better than a CEO who is in a rtionship with one artist while sleeping around with others. "

    Qin Ju''s expressions darkened hearing his words.

    " So you''re epting that you''re the one who did everything?" QIn Ju asked as he leaned over on the desk.

    Lin Hui felt annoyed and said, " I don''t know what you are talking about. But remember that I am not interested in working for you either. You''re disgusting. Qin Ju, I am telling you, you''re soon going to meet your doom." As he said this, he left the room without even looking back.

    Qin Ju stared at his back and tightened his jaw. He thought that it was Lin Hui and was trying to test him. But his expressions were telling him that he doesn''t know anything about it.

    " Who could it be if not him?" he muttered as he rubbed his temples.

    ��.

    Xu Nuan was smiling seeing the screen after sending the threat messages.

    " Qin Ju, it would be good if you can take these warnings seriously. Don''t make me do something extreme," she muttered as her smile slowly disappeared.

    ��..

    When it was dinner time, she picked up her phone and smiled before dialing a number.

    She breathed out in nervousness when the phone was ringing.

    " Hello" her expressions froze when she heard azy manly voice from the other side.

    For some reason, her heart was beating faster than usual and she felt a little breathless.

    " Mr. Han?" she said in a low voice.

    "-_-"

    The voice that came out of her throat, felt extremely unfamiliar to her. Even though it''s Xu Nuan''s voice, how could it be so girlish out of sudden?

    *Ahem* she cleared her throat and spoke, " Mr. Han, it''s already time for dinner. Can you ask Mr. Secretary to order my meal or give me the membership card number?"

    '' He didn''t back off from his promise, did he?'' She pursed her lips when there was no response for a while.

    "There is no need to order. Just wait for a while "

    "-_-"

    ''Hmm? Wait for a while? Why?''

    Before she could ask anything, he hung up the phone.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 26 - How Can You Open Door Like This?

    Xu Nuan stared at her phone in a daze after he hung up the phone.

    " Is he trying to back off from his promise?" she murmured as she remembered what happened this morning.

    When they gave her a ride to her home in the car, he told her to eat healthy and fresh food since the doctor had told her to keep her meals in check.

    She didn''t bother much since she has got a little used to his nagging at her like a mother.

    She casually told him that she can''t cook so that''s why she orders her meal. When she couldn''t take his suspicious gaze she asked him to sponsor her meals from Jade Ind Hotel. Since he has a membership card, she can make some use of it.

    She was expecting him to react annoyedly and ignore her words but he asked, " Why do I have to let you use it?"

    She shamelessly replied, " Because you owe me. You almost killed me, you should at leastpensate me by filling my stomach. Also, I would have ordered my meals myself if I wasn''t required to have a membership card to make orders there."

    She just said this casually but she didn''t expect him to agree to her words. She was pleasantly surprised when he said ''Okay'' to her demands.

    ��

    She rubbed her hair embarrassedly. At that time, she shamelessly asked him to sponsor her meals but foodes before any embarrassment.

    She has always been very picky when ites to food. She has always eaten the food that her father used to cook since her mother didn''t know how to cook. However, after her parent''s death, she eats only to fill her stomach and nothing else.

    However, when she first tasted the lobsters from the hotel Jade Ind, she just couldn''t forget it''s taste. She used to go there so much that she became the regr there.

    After debuting and earning enough, she has eaten almost every day at that hotel.

    She pouted her lips and murmured, " I hope he doesn''t back off at his promise and sent me some delicious food. Ah, I am hungry. " She rubbed her stomach as sheid on the couch lifelessly.

    ��.

    *Ding*

    Xu Nuan who dozed off on the couch, jerked up when she heard the doorbell. She frowned and looked at the time

    It''s 9:30 pm. It''s been half an hour since she talked to him.

    " Did he send the delivery?" Xu Nuan rubbed her eyes and hurriedly wore her slippers and walked towards the door.

    She excitedly opened the door hoping the delivery man was standing there with her food.

    " My food. My foo��" she was shouting like an overly joyed kid but her words shut up when she saw Han Zihao standing in front of her door.

    " Mr. Han? What are you doing here? " She was confused seeing him there rather than the delivery man.

    Han Zihao who was standing outside her door, with a white bag in his hand. His expressions were indifferent as always but when he saw her, his eyshes fluttered and he looked quite nervous.

    " Mr. Han?" She called him when he didn''t say anything.

    He cleared his throat and turned his head to the side.

    " You...how can you open the door like this? What if someone else was on the door instead of me?" He said while stuttering a little.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips as he looked a little cute acting like this. However, she couldn''t understand what he meant by opening the door like this?

    She furrowed her brows and looked at her clothes. Her eyes widened when she realized that she was wearing a long dress t-shirt and slippers only. Moreover, since she was home alone, she wasn''t even wearing her bra.

    Generally, she doesn''t open her door wide like this. She takes her order by opening a little and goes back to her work.

    " Just...just a minute."

    *m* she mmed the door with a force and ran inside her bedroom.

    .

    She hurriedly put on the shorts and *bra* of course. She didn''t change into a whole new dress, just fixed it a little bit.

    " Come in." After changing, she went to the door and let him in.

    He nced at her and entered the house. He looked around the house and was impressed by how it was decorated.

    It was simple and elegant.

    " You can sit anywhere. Please make you��" she was about to say to make himselffortable when she saw him staring in a certain direction.

    Her eyes widened when she realized that he was looking at her garments which were on the corner of the couch. Since she lives alone, she puts her bra anywhere, whenever she removes it.

    She hurriedly reached out and picked up the *clothes* on the couch. She first hides them behind her back holding in her hands and throws them to a corner after making sure that it''s far and safe.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was speechless seeing the way she was acting. She could have gone to the bedroom to put her clothes back, but she ruthlessly threw it away.

    He never saw any girl being so aggressive towards their clothes like this before.

    He cleared his throat and sat on the couch and ced the bag on the ss table.

    When he sat down, no one spoke. There was a long silence.

    " Erm..let me bring you a ss of water." Xu Nuan felt suffocated being in the same ce with him, moreover, it''s not any ce. It''s her house.

    It was not ufortable when they were in hospital because there are still people around them. But right now, they were alone in thisrge home. Technically, they are the only ones on this floor since the house opposite to her is empty.

    This thought makes her more ufortable.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 27 - You Like What You See?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips when he didn''t respond to her. In the end, she turned around and went inside the kitchen to get a ss of water.

    Thankfully the kitchen was not an open kitchen otherwise it would have been difficult for her to hide from him.

    She was not expecting him toe at all. Why did hee all the way here rather than sending a delivery? She took a deep breath and drank a ss of cold water to calm down. She was drenched in sweat because of nervousness.

    After drinking water, she filled another ss for him, and just as she turned around, she bumped into a hard-muscled chest.

    " Ah" she cried out in pain while rubbing her nose with her one hand while holding the tray in the other.

    "What the he��" she swallowed her words when she raised her head and saw Han Zihao''s cold and indifferent expressions.

    She almost forgot for a moment that in this house, they are the only ones at this moment.

    She gulped when she noticed that he had removed his coat and was now standing in front of her in the white colored shirt, properly buttoned up. His tie which has loosened up was making him extremely appealing.

    In the white shirt, his hard-muscled chest was perfectly outlining making her mouth open in awe.

    Han Zihao furrowed his brows seeing her expressions. His lips curled up in a sly smile seeing her shocked expressions. He stepped closer to her and asked, " You like what you see?"

    She was still in awe and nodded unconsciously.

    "-_-"

    She gritted her teeth when she woke up from her trance She cleared her throat and took a few steps back creating some distance between them.

    She stared at him with her brows furrowed and asked, " Mr. Han, what are you doing here? Didn''t I say that I am bringing the water?"

    She tried to change the topic, not wanting to respond to his question.

    He ignored her words and casually walked past her and ced the bag in his hand on the kitchen counter.

    " I didn''t ask you to bring water."

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips as she stared at him in annoyance. He could have said this earlier if he doesn''t want water.

    '' Why are all the handsome men so arrogant? The average good looking, which was Qin Ju turns out to be a bastard. While the extremely handsome man in front of her is so..moody.

    " Did you bring food with you? Are you going to eat here as well?" She asked while trying to look inside the white bag.

    She doesn''t care about his visit as long as he brought the food.

    Her stomach was growling because she didn''t have anything after the breakfast that she had at the hospital. After that, she just drank some coffee and ate a packet of chips.

    She was hungry like a hyena at this moment. Even porridge will do because hunger can make anyone humble.

    He nced at her seeing her urge to eat and smirked.

    " Here. Wash them clean." He passed her the vegetables that he took out from the white bag.

    "-_-"

    Her expressions darkened seeing the vegetables that he passed her.

    "You didn''t bring the food? Why are you giving me these vegetables? Didn''t I tell you that I don''t know how to cook?" She said in annoyance.

    She was already hungry and he didn''t even bring the food with him. During her trainee days, she tried to attempt cooking once but failed miserably.

    She almost burnt her house. Since that day, she hasn''t tried to do the cooking.

    Han Zihao turned to her and stoodzily with his back against the kitchen counter.

    He raised his brows and asked, " Did I ask you to cook? I simply asked you to wash the vegetables. Can''t you do that too?"

    She knitted her brows and said, " Hah. So who''s going to cook? You?" She snorted.

    But afterpleting her words, something hit her. She turned her head to look at him and stared at him with her unbelievable expressions.

    " You''re going to cook? " She asked dramatically while covering her mouth with her hand and eyes widened in shock.

    She can''t even imagine the Young Master of Han family who has a princess syndrome to cook a meal for her.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao pursed his lips seeing her shocked expressions. ''Was it that shocking that I know how to cook?''

    He cleared his throat and said, " Are you really like this? Or the ident made you stupid?"

    She red at him.

    She pursed her lips and wondered, '' Didn''t Mr. Secretary say that he doesn''t speak much? Howe he always ridicules her whenever they are together?''

    In the end, she sighed and washed the vegetables as he asked her to do. Even though he didn''t respond to her question, she could feel that he somewhat knows cooking. It would be fine as long as he cooks something edible.

    Han Zihao looked around and opened her fridge. He frowned, noticing how empty her refrigerator is. Other than water bottles and beer cans, there was a pack of yogurt and nothing.

    How can someone''s refrigerator be so empty? There are not even eggs or something.

    He shook his head and said, " Pass me the pan and spat." He said while trying to find a knife to cut the vegetables.

    " Also, pass me the knife as well. I can''t find any," he said when he couldn''t find the knife anywhere.

    She has almost everything in her house but howe her kitchen is so empty? Exactly how is she living for the past month?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 28 - Is It Too Late To Take Back My Words?

    Han Zihao who has his hand-stretched for a knife frowned when she didn''t reply for a while nor pass the utensils. He huffed in exasperation and turned around.

    " Why are you standing there mute? I said pass me the knife." He raised his voice when she didn''t say anything.

    She was standing a few steps away and staring at him with slightly embarrassed expressions.

    After a few moments, she rubbed her head awkwardly and said, "Erm...I don''t have a cooking pan or spat. But I do have chopsticks and bowls. Do you want that?"

    "-_-*

    Han Zihao was speechless hearing her words. Even though she does not know cooking, however, shouldn''t she have the basic utensils at least? Howe she only has a bowl and chopsticks?

    " And for the knife...Erm..here it is. This is the only one I have." she looked for the so-called knife and passed him the butter knife. Like a butter knife?

    She pursed her lips seeing his dark expressions. She was feeling a little embarrassed because she doesn''t have any cooking utensils. She doesn''t cook so she didn''t buy anything for the kitchen.

    She always orders her food from out, so she doesn''t need any utensils.

    In the end, she only bought a few tes, bowls, and chopsticks. She doesn''t cook, so other things are useless for her anyway. Moreover, it''s his fault toe to her house unannounced and asking for such ''rare'' items.

    " That''s why I asked you to deliver the food. Why did youe all the way here to cook? Now see, we did nothing but wasted our time. Here I am dying of hunger." She squatted on the ground while pouting.

    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. He has never seen a person who could make him annoyed in just 10 minutes. He was now regretting his decision toe over and cook for her.

    He turned to the counter and thought for something for a while. After a few minutes, he turned around and said, " This won''t do. Come with me." He took the washed vegetables with him while carrying the white bag which has other ingredients and walked out of the kitchen.

    " Hmm?" She was confused but followed him out of the kitchen like a lost puppy.

    Her steps came to a halt when she realized that he was going out of the house.

    She frowned and asked, " Where are you going? Are you taking me out to eat? Then at least let me change. Do you want me to go out in my nightdress?" She said while turning around to go back to her room to change.

    She was wearing a light pink long t-shirt dress and had put on shorts beneath them because she felt ufortable being with him without it.

    She has her hair hanging loose on her shoulder, messy. She was not in the condition to go out.

    She thought that he was taking her to the hotel to eat. So she wanted to change into at least presentable clothes. Even though she is not a superstar anymore, she at least doesn''t want to be a center of attraction because of her unique dressing sense.

    Just as she turned around, she heard his deep voice.

    " There is no need. We are not going out to eat."

    "Then? Why are you going out of the house with all the stuff?" She asked, wondering if he was nning to leave without cooking her food.

    He let out an exhausted sigh and said, " Will you just follow me quietly? Why do you have so many questions?"

    She pursed her lips and shrugged her hands, signaling him to lead the way.

    When they came out of the house, she thought that he would walk towards the elevator, so she turned to the side but surprisingly he went to the house opposite her.

    " Hey! Why are you going there? That house is unupied. You can''t ask for food from others since there is no one living in that house. It will be better if you order from the hotel, I don''t want to die because of starvation." She continued speaking but her eyes widened in shock.

    " What are you doing? This is not your home. Why are you using your fingerprint, it won''t open like this. Don''t you know that? Are you really the president of Han.." her words came to halt when the door opened using his fingerprint.

    "-_-"

    She thought that he was trying to open this unupied house and was trying to do something adventurous. She was worried that she might get into trouble if she stayed with him.

    She was thinking of leaving him here alone but her body stiffened when the door opened.

    '' Is it too.te to take back my words?'' she felt that she had said too much.

    She sighed as she regretted and cursed her habit of speaking without thinking. Sometimes she can be aggressively honest and speak her mind without filtering her words.

    Some say that it''s a good habit since she always, or mostly speaks the truth. But for her, it has always been troublesome.

    She always gets into scandals because of her ruthlessly honest opinion. Rather than faking, she says whatever she wants to say. That''s why herpany prohibits her from going on the reality shows, in case she creates new controversies.

    And for the same reason, she used to receive many invitations for reality shows and interviews because they need some entertaining gossip and she can give them some interesting content.

    Han Zihao turned around when he opened the door and looked at her with a smirk, " What were you saying earlier? Now, do you believe that I am the President of Han Corporations or not? Hmm?"

    She coughed lightly, as her face turned crimson because of embarrassment. She avoided eye contact with him and murmured, " That''s not what I mean. I mean, you suddenly...started unlocking someone else''s house, how do you expect me to react. How can I know that you have the fingerprint registered here? Moreover, I didn''t even��." She continued babbling for the whole five minutes.

    His expressions turned dark seeing how talkative she is. His head started hurting and when his patience reached its peak, he spoke, " Why do you talk so much? Weren''t you an introvert before? Howe your personality changed to the extent that you don''t even stop talking?" He snapped at her annoyingly.

    Howe someone speaks so much? Was she pretending to be quiet and introverted before?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 29 - Is This Your Girlfriends House?

    Xu Nuan stopped speaking when she heard his words. She stared at him in a daze and bit her lower lip.

    '' Introvert? No one has called her an introvert in her whole life. She has been pretty good when ites to her socializing skills. She can ept if she was called a brat, rude, or arrogant because other than the people she feelsfortable with, she either ignores them or says something that they will stop talking to her.

    It''s a good way to avoid talking to people who spread toxicity in her life. However, sometimes it''s fun to deal with such people as well. They don''t let you feel bored.

    She was about to retort to his words when she realized that she was now in Xu Nuan''s body and not Jiang Yue.

    She pursed her lips and said after the silence of a few minutes, " I...have you ever got into an ident before? Of course, it was because of an ident. After the ident, I realize how precious my life is. And I was living my whole life wrongly. So from now on, I am going to do what I want and will say whatever I feel like. I am not going to be the same Xu Nuan who listens to people''s bullshit quietly and will forgive those bastards who hurt me."

    She smiled proudly and said, " I am Jia...Xu Nuan. And from now on, you will get to see this��" she pointed at herself and continued, " You will get to see only this talkative and annoying Xu Nuan. The background check you have done on me previously is useless. So don''t'' judge me based on your so-called unprofessional background check."

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was speechless hearing her words. He just stared at her in a daze and nodded as her words were pretty convincing. Her words seem reasonable though. Sometimes the life and death incidents can change the peoplepletely.

    '' However, howe she knows that he has done a background check on her?''

    He furrowed his brows and asked, " How do you know that I have done a background check on you?"

    She snorted and said, " Hah! Isn''t it obvious? Is that even a question to ask" She shrugged her shoulders and passed by him, she pulled the door that he opened using his fingerprints and entered the house without waiting for him.

    While entering, she murmured, " Mr. Han, you''re too naive.Tsk."

    "-_-"

    He frowned hearing her words. Does she take me as a pushover?

    No one has called him naive in his whole life. But this little girl, calling him naive? Does she not fear him that he might do anything? After all, girls either run behind him for money or either run away from him, feeling scared that they might get into trouble if they cross paths with a powerful man like him?

    ��

    When Xu Nuan stepped inside the house, her steps came to a halt as she looked around the house which wasrger than hers and was super luxurious. She blinked her eyes when she felt wronged because not only the size of the house but the whole design was more luxurious and beautiful than hers.

    Nowpared to this house, she felt that her house was nothing but a mere small apartment.

    As soon as she entered the house, her eyes fell in the living room which was spacious and was decorated with a three-seater sofa and two-seater sofa on the side. Not only that, but there is also an open spacious and beautifully designed open kitchen with a dining counter attached to it.

    She doesn''t even need to go inside the rooms to check how the house looked. She walked towards the window to check the view. She was speechless seeing the beautiful view of the Riverview and she could see thergest tower in the city from his ce.

    Her heart sank seeing this beautiful ce. It was just like her style.

    She was so busy watching the busy road and was thinking how stupid she was to not demand to look at the house before booking. If she is taking a house inpensation, she should have at least taken an expensive and luxurious one.

    She was so busy in her world that she didn''t realize when Han Zihao entered the house and was now standing behind her.

    He raised his brows seeing her looking at the view intently.

    " What are you watching?" he said in a low voice near her ears which sounded like low whispers to her.

    She was startled when she felt the tingling feeling. She turned around and red at him while rubbing her ear. It felt itchy.

    " Mr. Han, whose ce is this? Is this your girlfriend''s house?" she asked with a straight face.

    He frowned when he heard her nonsense. Girlfriend? Why would he bring her to his girlfriend''s house?

    " And why do you think that it''s my girlfriend''s house?"

    She knitted her brows and responded in annoyance, " Don''t you have a Mansion in the north of the city? I am sure it must be bigger than this...condo." She controlled her urge to call this a beautiful house. She felt so jealous at this moment that she doesn''t want to acknowledge that his ce was better than her.

    " Then why would you buy a condo when you have a mansion? Also, you''re rich, handsome, and..old. Shouldn''t you have a girlfriend by now? Also, what was that model... Yuqi, isn''t she, your girlfriend? Is this her house?" she said while looking into his eyes without realizing that she had opened all her cards unknowingly.

    After she came to this apartment, she did some research on Han Zhao and the Han Corporation. She was surprised to see how ridiculously rich he is and was a handsome bachelor at the age of 29. However, she has read some articles about him and a model named Yuqi. So she assumed that she might be his girlfriend, after all, it''s a little hard to digest that a capable man like him is single at his age.

    His expressions darkened hearing his words. He didn''t care about all the words she said but did she just call him old?''

    " What did you say?" he asked in a deep voice as his expressions turned dark.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 30 - How Can You Be So Cute?

    Han Zihao stared at her with grim expressions. He is rich, good-looking, and smart. People die to be with him but this little girl just called him old? From which angle he looks old?

    He scoffed hearing her words and stared at her with his darkened expressions with his hands folded around his chest.

    " What did you say?" He asked with his deep cold voice.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan blinked her eyes seeing his reaction. Did I say something wrong?

    She was bewildered and tried to recount her words in her mind. Is he angry that I mentioned her girlfriend''s name?

    " Mr. Han, I am sorry if I crossed my line. I just said what I read on the inte. I have no interest in prying into others'' affairs. I don''t care whether you date someone or not. I have zero interest in such matters. I just thought that this house is your��." She again went on her speaking spree which irritated him even more.

    He gritted his teeth and said, " I am not talking about that. Did you just call me old? Do I look old?" He shouted with his dark expressions.

    "-_-"

    There was a long silence between them. She pursed her lips and stared at him with unexinable expressions.

    She never thought that the great businessman Mr. Han would get triggered upon being called old.

    She was amused by seeing his dramatic reaction.

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she tried to control herself and notugh out loud. After a while she took a deep breath and cleared her throat, " Ahem, Mr. Han, you''re 29 and I am 2...21." she said while stuttering. She almost called herself 25.

    She continued," So in that sense, you are eight years older than me. In that case, it is right for me to call you old. Am I wrong? However, if you still feel embarrassed, I will not call you, ''old''."

    " I know it must be embarrassing to be single at your age. After all, many people get married at this age. However, Mr. Han, I suggest you settle soon with your girlfriend, otherwise it will be difficult for you to find a nice girlter " shemented while sprinkling salt on his wounds.

    Han Zihao clenched his fists and stared at the girl in front of him.

    " You...seems like you''re not hungry at all. Go and make your food yourself. I am not cooking for a brat like you." He burst out in anger and asked her to go back to her own house.

    Despite getting scared by his burst out, she chuckled and startedughing.

    Han Zihao was caught off by her behavior because generally, people get scared when he shouts at them but she isughing? Does she not feel any fear of him?

    " Mr. Han, how can you be so cute? I was just teasing you. Of course, you''re not old. Being 29 years is not old at all. Moreover, you''re so attractive and a capable man, who will dare to call you old?" She said after she stoppedughing.

    Her expressions turned soft as she stared at him and said her words. While saying this, she was serious and did not look like she was joking.

    Han Zihao was dumbfounded seeing a sudden change in her attitude.

    He coughed lightly and turned his head away from her. However, he turned to her side again when he remembered something.

    " How do you know that I have a mansion in the north of the city?" He asked with a doubtful expression.

    Because this news was not something that was published in any media outlet or business magazine. If no one knows that he has a mansion in the north of the city, then how can this girl find out about that mansion?

    Xu Nuan bit her lower lip as she realized her mistake. She indeed did not read it in any article. It''s just...with basic information, she searched for some detailed information along with his address.

    Finding his address was not a big deal. She had not done this with any bad intention, it was just out of curiosity.

    She blinked her eyes as she had nothing to say.

    " Ah...ah, I am feeling dizzy." She raised her hand and held her head weakly while her body swayed in the air.

    Han Zihao was caught off guard and held onto her shoulders to stable her.

    " You..you okay?" He asked in worry while holding her in his arms.

    She took a deep breath and acted as if having difficulty in breathing, " Mr. Han, I am not feeling good. I haven''t eaten anything since morning. Will you please cook something so that I can take my medicine? Otherwise, you have to take me to the hospital again." She said while he helped her to sit on the couch in the living room.

    He pursed his lips seeing her condition and didn''t say anything. He passed her a ss of water and went inside the kitchen to cook for her.

    Her lips curled upwards when he left.

    ''Woah Jiang Yue. Your acting has improved quite a lot. Not bad. '' she praised herself after being sessful in fooling him.

    She sat in the living room and saw how fast and skillfully he cooked for both of them. He looked extremely tempting with his raised and folded sleeves and two buttons of his shirt were undone.

    ''How can he look so sexy while cooking?'' Now she understood why her mother was so crazy about her father. Men who can cook give different vibes and are ridiculously attractive.

    She was swinging her legs in the air while sitting on the couchzily. She squinted her eyes when she noticed something on the ss table.

    She leaned forward and picked up the document which was ced on the table.

    " Life-giving foundation?" She read the name written on the file aloud unknowingly.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 31 - Do You Like Me?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she stared at the file in her hands which has a ''Life-giving foundation'' written on it.

    '' Why does this name sound familiar? Did I hear it somewhere before?'' she could not help but wonder how familiar this name sounds.

    " What are you doing?" Her thoughts were interrupted by Han Zihao''s deep voice.

    He ced two bowls of noodles on the dining counter which was attached to the kitchen and signaled her toe over.

    She ced the file back on the table and happily walked towards the counter. She sat on the ck colored Oslo bar chair. Even his chairs were beautiful and elegant.

    Her eyes widened seeing the noodles which were decorated with soft boiled eggs and green onion. She gulped as she was already salivating because of the rich aroma of the noodles.

    She sped her hands together and looked at him with a bright smile, " Mr. Han, so you know how to cook. It looks amazing. Now it just has to taste good. "

    "-_-"

    His expressions fell when he heard her words. She is still doubting his cooking skills?

    He snorted seeing her overly excited behavior upon seeing the noodles. She was looking at the noodles as if she was having them for the first time.

    " Dig in." Just as he said, she picked her chopsticks and took a mouthful of noodles to taste.

    " Ummm" she couldn''t help but hum when the rich taste of the noodles yed with her taste buds.

    " It''s been so long that I had eaten something so heavenly." She closed her eyes as she savored the taste of the noodles.

    After her father''s cooking, she used to eat the food made by her members but when they were not avable, she always ate at Jade Ind Hotel.

    And it''s been years that they get a chance to cook and eat together because of their busy schedules. They barely get to eat the proper meals let alone time to cook.

    However, his noodles were delicious which made her forget about the Jade Ind Hotel for a moment.

    Between eating, she looked up at him and asked, " Mr. Han, I saw a file on the table in the living room. It said the Life-giving foundation. What is it about?"

    He raised his head and nced at the table in the living room.

    He wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and said, " It was a foundation started by my father. Now since he had decided to retire, I am not only handling thepany but also this foundation."

    " Oh! What does this foundation work for?" She asked while slurping the noodles.

    He frowned seeing how fast she was eating. He sighed and exined, " This foundation supports not only one but the various causes. For example, we have connections with many orphanages, old-age homes, and hospitals to whom we provide marily support. This way, the foundation can work for many causes and also keep an eye on the management of the money provided to them, so that it won''t go in wrong hands."

    She was impressed by the way he exined everything about the foundation. As the president of Han Corporations, she wasn''t expecting this because many times the foundations like these are just for show to convert their ck money into white or extract more money from people.

    ?

    Just how Qin Ju was doing. Thinking about his name, her expressions turned sour.

    '' Bastard'' she murmured in her breath but he heard her words.

    His brows scrunched as he narrowed his eyes at her, " What did you say?"

    She pursed her lips and looked at him apologetically. Did he hear me?

    I did not speak aloud, did I?

    " Hehe. I was just saying that I did not know that other than making money, you know how to cook. That''smendable."

    " On that note, can I get another bowl of noodles?" She shamelessly pushed her bowl towards him asking for more.

    He was speechless seeing her appetite and shamelessness. The bowl was not small, it was arge portion. He has given her some extra considering the fact she didn''t eat anything since morning. But she not only finished it, she asked for more.

    Moreover, she doesn''t even hesitate to ask him for more even after calling him ''old''. He was still holding a grudge on her calling him old.

    ��..

    After dinner, she sat on the couch in the living room while rubbing her satiated stomach. She was so hungry that she ate two bowls ofrge noodles. If only he had a can of beer.

    She smacked her lips together and stared at Han Zihao who was sitting on the adjacent sofa and was checking some reports on hisptop.

    She swung her legs in the air and stared at him while thinking about something and said after a few moments, " Mr. Han?"

    " Why?" He asked without raising his head from hisptop.

    She didn''t say anything for a while and stared at him in a daze.

    Han Zihao frowned when she didn''t say anything for a while. He raised his head and asked, " What?"

    She pursed her lips hearing his indifferent tone. She still smiled and asked, " Do you like me?"

    "-_-"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 32 - I Want Your Body.

    Han Zihao''s expressions stiffened when he heard her question. He was caught off guard by her sudden bold question.

    He stared at her and frowned, " And why do you think that I like you?" He said coldly.

    Although his expressions looked indifferent and unbothered, he was trying to hide his nervousness. How can he be affected by a girl''s stupid question?

    Xu Nuan narrowed her eyes and stared at him carefully.

    Her lips curled up in a charming smile as she said, " Mr. Han, you might think I am naive since I am young. But for your information, I am 2...21 years old. I am an adult, though I am younger than you but I have knowledge for other things as well." She stuttered while saying her age. It was hard to remember that she is now 21 years old, not 25.

    " I know that no man will stay at the hospital for a woman just because he had paid for the hospital room. And that too, not a general ward but a VIP room. Why?"

    " I also know that no man would be crazy enough to pay for a woman''s expensive meals just because he pity on her. Our deal was until the day I discharged from the hospital, however you still agreed to buy me meals. Why so?" She said while holding her chin with her hand and looked at him provocatively.

    " Simrly, no man wille to a girl''s house all the way, just to cook for her. I asked for the food delivery but there is no need for you toe all the way here."

    She took the cushion from the couch and ced it on herp while folding her legs in a cross, which revealed her smooth legs to his sight since she was wearing a t- shirt dress.

    She ced her elbow on the cushion, supporting her chin with it and leaned forward, staring at him with her charming eyes, " There are only two reasons that a man will do all these things for a girl. First, either he loves her, or second, he wants something from her."

    " And coincidentally, Mr. Han, you have done all of this. So tell me, what is your reason for doing all of this? Did you fall for me at the first sight or you want me to help you with something?" She yed with her hair strands rolling them around her finger as she stared at him without blinking her eyes.

    Han Zihao was speechless hearing her words. He was not expecting her to say such words so boldly.

    *Ahem* He cleared his throat and ced hisptop away.

    He stared at her and said, " You''re right Ms. Gu. I have a reason for doing everything. However, it''s not because I like you. It''s because I want you to do something for me."

    She stared at him and waved her hand, signalling him to continue.

    '' I knew it. He is as sly as a fox.'' she nodded as she understood why he was doing all of this for her.

    Han Zihao looked at her and said in a deep voice and poker face, " I request you to never use your wild brain. Not everyone does something for a reason. "

    "-_-"

    She was caught off guard upon hearing his reason.

    What? She was not expecting this. She was thinking about some kind of deal or contract.

    Doesn''t every rich man woo the beautiful yet vulnerable girl using contracts in those fantasy novels? She has been transmigrated into a weak vulnerable girl. He has been showing his pity but shouldn''t he use any reason to cover up his kindness?

    .

    That''s too boring.

    Her lips curled downwards but she felt a little satisfied in her heart that he is not like other men who use her for their own benefits.

    She cleared her throat and raised her brows, " Mr. Han, I am giving you onest chance. You have done so much for me, you can ask anything from me. I will try my best to fulfill your wish, except...my body."

    " I am not the type of girl to thank you using my precious beautiful body." She said while covering her body with her hands and blinking her eyes.

    "-_-"

    He snorted seeing her drama again. She started again.

    " Hmm." He pursed his lips and thought for a while.

    " So you wanna thank me? Hm.. there is something that you can help me with."

    She frowned seeing his suggestive way of talking and knitted her brows.

    " What is it?"

    His lips curled up in a sly smile as he said, " But...you can only help me with your body. Other than that, nothing else is of my use. " He folded his hands around his chest and leaned back on the sofazily.

    " What?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 33 - Playing Dirty

    Xu Nuan was caught off guard when she heard Han Zihao''s suggestive words. What does he mean by helping him using her body?

    She subconsciously shifted back, creating distance between them and looked at him with wide eyes.

    "What? What...what do you mean that you only need my body?" She stuttered as she asked in horror.

    She was trying to assess if she has judged his character correctly or not. She always has been proud of her senses when ites to judging people. But after she found out how Qin Ju and Hao Mei betrayed her and that too for a year now, she was speechless.

    How can she im that she has a good sense of character judgment after being cheated by her boyfriend and her closest friend with whom she has spent most of her time?

    His lips curled up in a smile seeing her trembling and trying to shift away from him like a scaredmb.

    " Yeah. Your body. There is only one thing you can do. " He raised his hand and pointed his finger towards the side.

    Xu Nuan furrowed her brows and looked into the direction where he was pointing at.

    " Kitchen?" She murmured as she couldn''t understand why he was pointing at the kitchen.

    " Since you have eaten your fill, now go and wash the dishes."

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless. She turned to him and asked with uncertainty, " So... you''re asking me to do the dishes? Like I gave you the '' Golden Chance'' to make a request and you want me to do dishes?"

    She was stupefied at the thought that he just wasted the precious opportunity that she had given him. He could have asked anything, like literally anything.

    Yet he chose to ask her to do dishes. Is this man so innocent or stupid?

    " As I said, you can help me using your body only. So go and do the dishes, I don''t like to do the dishes." After saying this, Han Zihao casually picked hisptop again and started working, ignoring her existence.

    "Hah!" She scoffed when he didn''t even nce at her.

    '' So he wants the superstar Jiang Yue aka Ming Yue to do dishes? People die to get an autograph from her and he wants her to wash dishes with her precious hands?''

    ''Ah, wait! I am not Jiang Yue anymore. Damn, it''s all happening because I am not Jiang Yue but Xu Nuan. Otherwise, there is no way he would have acted like this around me.''.

    A proud smile appeared on her lips as she looked at Han Zihao provocatively.

    '' Han Zihao, you just wait and watch. This Jian...Xu Nuan will show you what kind of goddess I am. You can''t get away from my charm.'' an evil smile appeared on her face as she started thinking about how to control him.

    " What are you doing?" Hanz Zihao raised his head when he started to feel cold suddenly. He was startled when he saw her creepy smile and the way she wasughing while staring at him without any reason.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat when he asked her the question. She rose from the couch and walked towards the kitchen as if nothing happened.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao saw the way she was walking towards the kitchen as if doing the ramp walk and she is some kind of model.

    '' Seems like she got hurt badly during the ident. '' he shook his head as he tried to excuse her behavior because of her ident.

    ...

    Xu Nuan was casually sitting on her bed with herptop on herp. She raised her brows seeing the articles going around on the inte.

    " Hah! So this bastard has decided to y dirty now?" She said in a deep voice as her expressions turned cold.

    It''s been two days since she has sent him the warning message. She wanted to wait and see how dirty he can go.

    Moreover, she was making a n in the past two days and was thinking about how to deal with her wealth.

    Although she wanted to take her wealth back, however, it will be difficult to exin the incidents to everyone. Xu Nuan is not someone who has a special background nor has she ever met Jiang Yue in the past. If she does something shady, it will be too troublesome and she is in no mood to call for more trouble for herself.

    Just as she was thinking of leaving another warning message to Qin Ju and teasing him a little, she saw the photos going viral on the inte.

    In the photo, she was with her manager, Lin Hui. The angle of the photos was provocative and they seemed very intimate in the pictures which can raise questions on their rtionship.

    Lin Hui was not only her manager but they also have a very close rtionship. He has been The Queen''s manager since their debut and they indeed have a very good rtionship other than other members.

    However, it was nothing but friendship. Qin Ju knows this very well, that''s why he was now trying to ruin their reputation. Since Lin Hui is in his way and he not only knows about their rtionship, he also knows about the so-called will. If he tries to take the wealth, he knows that Lin Hui can create problems for him.

    '' Does he think that all of the things are done by Lin Hui?'' she wondered while scrolling down and checking thements under the post.

    [ OMG! How disgusting. I can''t imagine that the bastard Lin Hui tried to hit on Ming Yue.]

    [ She is a goddess. I can''t ept that he gets to sleep with her. Argh...this bastard is really lucky.]

    [ Are they making out in a car? OMG! How disgusting. Can they just get a room because the van was also used by other members and it''s disgusting to sit in the same car where they had made out.]

    [ I always thought that it''s very fishy that he had been the Queen''s manager since their debut. Not only that, but we have also seen how good their rtionship is. I am sure they must have been sleeping around before this. ]

    [ Now I understand why Ming Yue was so popr and why she gets so many endorsements and work. It''s all because of her manager boyfriend who was helping her from behind the scene.]

    [ I agree with the upperment. I always feel that Ming Yue is overrated. She gets most of the lines in the songs and has more schedules than others. Her so-called fame and poprity were all because of her boyfriend. They are treating thepany as their own and was sacrificing the career of other members.]

    [ I agree. I am sure he must have made extra efforts to get her the best offers and treated others like trash, giving whatever was left.

    [ Oh my god! Did you guys see the announcement made by QY Entertainment? Go and check out their official page.]

    Xu Nuan frowned and checked the official announcement made by QY Entertainment which made her furrow her brows.

    She gritted her teeth as her expressions turned dark.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 34 - Unfortunately, I Am Alive.

    Xu Nuan frowned reading all thements and seeing those misleading pictures. At this point, she was not even shocked that Qin Ju had these pictures of hers with Lin Hui.

    That man is such a bastard. He might have appointed a paparazzi to follow her and take such pictures of her.

    And seems like the photographer had done a great job in taking those pictures.

    She gritted her teeth and went to the official page of QY Entertainment to read the notice released by them.

    " This is QY Entertainment. First of all, we would like to thank all the fans of ''The Queens'' and Jiang Yue aka Ming Yue for supporting them unconditionally. This article is about the photos going viral on the inte. We have to say with a heavy heart that unfortunately, those pictures are true. However, it was the artist Jiang Yue and her manager Lin Hui''s personal affair and thepany staff or other group members were in oblivion about their rtionship.

    However, it was wrong for an artist manager to be in a rtionship with his artist. We can''t let go the issues raised by fans about the discrimination in the schedule division like this. So to keep the name of thepany and affairs clean, the QY Entertainment had fired Lin Hui in the name for his indecent behavior and treatment towards the artist.

    Please continue supporting the other members of The Queens and Hao Mei."

    [ So those pictures are true? I still can''t believe that Ming Yue could do something like this. I suddenly feel disgusted that I stanned the person who took all the opportunities from others.]

    [ Oh shut up! Ming Yue is not a child. She can go out with anyone. I can''t understand why it is so wrong for her to get together with her manager?]

    [ If it isn''t wrong, then thepany would not have fired him. After all, he was known as the ace manager. I am sure there must be something fishy. Maybe Lin Hui had used some underhanded tricks to get Ming Yue more offers.]

    [ I feel bad for other girls. Especially, Hao Mei, she is the youngest and was preparing for her solo debut which was supposed to be released after the group album. I hope she will continue to work even though they have disbanded. She did nothing wrong. She is such a pure soul. We don''t deserve her. ]

    Xu Nuan scoffed reading the notice andments. Pure soul? From which angle?

    She now knew that the people who pretend to be innocent and untainted have the dirtiest mind. Especially in the case of Hao Mei. She has a fairy-like image but she doesn''t hesitate to make out with her friend''s boyfriend behind her back.

    She stared at the notice and couldn''t help but chuckle. So they are acting as if Lin Hui and she hadmitted some indecent act. Since she is not alive, he was doing anything to prove his point.

    '' But unfortunately, she is alive. She won''t let her do whatever he wants.''

    " Very good Qin Ju. I am d you fired Lin Hui. You reduced my efforts this way. " She chuckled as she picked up her ss bottle of strawberry milk and took a sip of it.

    A glint of evilness shed in her eyes as she started typing rapidly on herptop. Her expressions turned cold as determination and fury filled her gaze.

    She can ignore if they had only messed with her. But targeting the people who are close to her is not eptable.

    " Be ready Qin Ju, Hao Mei. Thanks to your so-called intelligence, you will get to see your doom sooner than expected." She smiled slyly as she focused on doing her magic.

    ��.

    Hao Mei was in the midst of a press conference which she had arranged after discussing with Qin Ju. Just like him, she also believed that Lin Hui is the one who was ckmailing them.

    ?

    Even though Qin Ju said that he feels off about him and was not sure. But she persuaded him because other than him, who can be so concerned about Jiang Yue?

    It''s better to attack first rather than wait for his move.

    They not only fired Lin Hui but were also in the midst of the end of the contract with other members. Even though the contract is supposed to end this year, they are nning to end it sooner than expected.

    The other two members were not in the mood to continue working either. Since they are too dedicated to Jiang Yue, her death hit them hard, and not only that, this scandal made them repulsive against thepany.

    It''s better to send them off rather than let them in thepany and allow them to create trouble for them.

    After the negotiation which was going on since Jiang Yue''s death and the heated argument between them after the scandal, ''The Queens'' were not only disbanding but the other two artists are leaving thepany for good now.

    At the press conference, there was Hao Mei, with other members, Luo Dan and Jia Wei.

    Luo Dan was 23 years old and was two years younger than Jiang Yue. She was calm andposed unlike the other members and surprisingly good at cooking. It was because of her cooking skills, that Jiang Yue never had trouble in terms of food.

    Next was Jia Wei, she is 24 years old and belongs to the rapper line. She was the ace rapper of the group. She was known for her handsome charm and was known as the girl crush. However, behind her strong personality, she hides a very cute and clumsy side of hers.

    To her fans, she is handsome and sexy but to her members, she is clingy and a cutie. However, she is on par with Jiang Yue when ites to temper and is sharp-tongued.

    However, despite having different personalities, the four members were together all these years and worked hard to make their dreams true.

    No one had expected that a sess story of four women would take such a disastrous turn.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 35 - Press Conference I

    The press conference was arranged in the auditorium hall, with five chairs ced on the stage behind the long table which was equipped with mics and water bottles, and tissue boxes.

    The reporters were sitting down the stage and there were at least twenty reporters today to capture the end of the most popr and powerful girl group and get an exnation about the recent scandal of Lin Hui with deceased Jiang Yue.

    Luo Dan and Jia Wei were d in ck dresses. They were barely wearing any makeup and were not dressed up as they used to be. The reporters captured their dull and paleplexions. They were still not over Jiang Yue''s death.

    Whereas the youngest member of the group, Hao Mei was sitting beside them, d in a white dress. She was sitting there, looking all serious and her eyes were red and she looked pale and weak.

    Qin Ju entered the hall with the head of the PR Department who will host the conference. Qin Ju took the seat beside Hao Mei, looking indifferent as if he had no rtionship with her.

    In front of the public, they were still not open about their rtionship and were trying to portray a professional employer and employee rtionship.

    The conference started and the head of the public rtions department gave his introductory speech before handing the matters to Qin Ju.

    " First of all, I would like to thank all the prestigious reporters who came all the way to be part of this conference. We are holding this conference, to announce not only the disbandment of our most popr girl group ''The Queens'' but also to say farewell to our two best artists, Luo Dan and Jia Wei.

    It was very unfortunate that Jiang Yue left us leaving everyone helpless and heartbroken. No one can take her ce, and to keep her in our remembrance, the group ''The Queens'' will be disbanded and will not be continued." His words caused whispers among the reporters. Though they had expected this and there were gossips about this way before, it was still difficult to handle this news.

    He pursed his lips and continued, " After long deliberation, and respecting their decisions, Luo Dan and Jia Wei will leave thepany earlier than expected. Even though their contract was supposed to end this year, we have decided to let them go early, maintaining our good rtions."

    Reporters were impressed by the way he spoke. Everyone knows how good QY Entertainment treated their artists, especially The Queens. The girls had made thepany what it is now.

    " What about Hao Mei? Is she also leaving thepany?" A reporter asked when Qin Ju only exined about the two members.

    Qin Ju took the mic and responded, " No. After a discussion with each member and knowing their wishes, Hao Mei is not leaving thepany and will be with us for some more time. She is the youngest and hasn''t seen the world properly yet."

    " It''s our responsibility to guide her and build her career. That is why she will be making her solo debut as usual. The dates might be shifted forward, but it will be released this year."

    The reporters nodded in understanding. She was young and it''s useless to throw away their career just because of misfortune.

    The other members were not angry at Hao Mei''s decision to continue working at thepany. It was her life and her decision. However, they were a little upset that she decided to stay at a trashpany which was doing nothing to clear the name of Jiang Yue.

    However, in the end, it''s Hao Mei''s own choice and they don''t want to interfere in her life and let their friendship be affected because of this.

    " Mr. Qin, will you tell us something about the recent scandal about Lin Hui and Jiang Yue?"

    " Yes, Mr. Qin. What is your exnation concerning the notice released by thepany?"

    The reporters bombarded Qin Ju with their questions about the scandal after he exined about the other members and their disbandment.

    Qin Ju nced at Hao Mei carefully, who nodded her head, signaling him to reveal everything.

    It was the best opportunity to make their final blow which will ruin Lin Hui''s reputation.

    " It was not easy to talk about this scandal because the person involved in this matter is no more with us. However, we have investigated it and found that Lin Hui was guilty all along and he had been in a rtionship with Jiang Yue aka Ming Yue all this while."

    " We are not sure if he had yed some tricks while arranging their schedules and did wrong to other members but we can''t let such unprofessional ethics continue in thepany. A manager and an artist rtionship should be pure and professional.".

    " However, the pictures that were going on the inte, is their personal affair which was made public. It was the vition of their personal information, so we are going to take a legal approach towards the vitor of this rule. And in regards to Lin Hui, we have already fired him."

    " We can''t say anything about Jiang Yue since she is not between us anymore. However, I regret that I couldn''t support my artists well and could not make themfortable enough to talk about what is going in their life."

    " If they had revealed their intentions before that they wanted to be together, thepany would have supported them and things would not have turned out like this as it is now." He said with solemn expressions.

    Jia Wei who was listening to his words frowned seeing the way how shamelessly he was putting all the me on Lin Hui and Jiang Yue. They had tried to make him understand that Jiang Yue had nothing going on with Lin Hui but he didn''t listen to them.

    They can''t believe that despite being in a rtionship with her for three long years, he does not trust Jiang Yue.

    How can he base his so-called judgment after seeing those misleading photographs?

    The reporters saw Hao Mei who was silently sobbing and tears were flowing out of her eyes without any stop.

    They immediately felt bad seeing her devastating condition. One of the reporters raised her hand and asked, " Hao Mei, what do you think about Jiang Yue''s scandal? Have you ever noticed that something was going on between them? Do you think that she was pretending to be nice to the other members and did wrong to you guys in any way?"

    The other reporters nodded as they were curious to know about this as well.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 36 - Press Conference II

    Hao Mei whose face was covered in tears wiped her face with the tissue that Qin Ju passed her. She slowly raised her head and took the mic.

    She sniffled before speaking in a choked voice, " I...I never thought that Sister Yue could do this. I have always respected her and loved her dearly. No doubt, she was so talented but...I can''t believe that she used such methods to reach on top.".

    " She deserved better than that Lin Hui." Her voice grew deeper as she continued, " I have seen her a few times with Lin Hui alone, even though they always imed to be friends, there was something amiss between them."

    " Now I understand why Lin Hui always brought endorsement offers for her and not other members. He was trying to lure her with such offers and was using her. Sister Jiang Yue is innocent. Lin Hui is the one at fault, he is the one who took advantage of her. I hope wherever Sister Jiang Yue is, will rest in peace and will not feel burdened by the thoughts of people who are ming her." She sobbed after saying her words.

    Even though she seemed to take Jiang Yue''s side but her words were hinting that everything was true and Jiang Yue was using Lin Hui to reach on top.

    The whispering among the reporters increased, as they started to type on theirptop at high speed, wanting to post the news before others.

    " Hao Mei! What the hell are you saying? Are you even thinking before speaking? How can you say that Lin Hui was giving her special attention? It was thepanies who were offering to work with Jiang Yue, it''s not Lin Hui''s fault that they weren''t inviting you to be their endorser."

    " He was just doing his job as a manager. He was not the one giving offers to Jiang Yue but it was thepanies that wanted to work with her. You should either me them or yourself for not being attractive enough, there is no reason for you to me him." Jia Wei who was sitting silent all this while lost it hearing her words.

    After Jiang Yue''s death, she started to feel ufortable around Hao Mei. Her attitude started to irk her but it was because of Luo Dan''s positive thinking that she tried to not think wrong of Hao Mei.

    However, her meaningful words made her lose her temper. Rather than helping, her words were making the situation worse and Jiang Yue''s reputation was on the verge of falling apart.

    Luo Dan was also surprised to see Jia Wei''s burst out. However, unlike other times, she didn''t stop her. She was also ufortable after hearing Hao Mei''s words, however, unlike Jia Wei, she does not have the guts to shout at Hao Mei in front of others.

    Hao Mei pursed her lips and looked at Jia Wei with displeasure as she hated the way she was talking to her. She was shouting at her in front of all the reporters and was insulting her.

    Qin Ju''s expressions darkened as well seeing the way she was bullying Hao Mei.

    " Jia Wei! Mind your words, you have already left thepany but Hao Mei is still part of QY Entertainment. Don''t try to ruin her reputation just because you have left and have no rtionship with thepany." He said in a deep voice while trying to be righteous.

    " Hah! I am ruining her reputation? And what was she doing? She was using Lin Hui of favoritism and Jiang Yue for using underhanded means to climb the steps in the industry. You know how talented Jiang Yue was, it was because of her ideas and hard work that QY Entertainment reached this height. And now you''re ming her for using unfair means? Do you think that since she is no more, you can ruin her reputation to get what you want? Disgusting!" Jia Wei didn''t care about her goddess image anymore.

    She has left thepany anyway. What can happen to her? A few more scandals? Cursing, hatements? She doesn''t care about it anymore. She would be satisfied to leave thepany after pping this bastard.

    " Jia Wei!" Luo Dan shouted when she saw Jia Wei losing out. Even though Jia Wei is a year older than her, they don''t use formalities and are very close.

    All the reporters were taking her pictures and she knows what kind of articles they publish about Jia Wei.

    She stood up and turned to Jia Wei who was angrily looking at Qin Ju and Hao Mei.

    She calmly looked at her and said, " Stop it. There is no use of barking back at dogs. They aren''t worth your attention. You know that Jiang Yue didn''t do anything, and I know about it. It''s useless to prove others who don''t want to believe the truth but the fake gossips.

    " Don''t waste your breath on them." She said calmly while patting her arm and turned to Hao Mei.

    " Hao Mei, I wish you a ''sessful'' life ahead. Since Jiang Yue is not here anymore, and we are also leaving, I hope you can achieve the ''goals'' that you couldn''t achieve because of us. You said that it was because of Jiang Yue who received more attention and got all the offers, right? I hope you can rece her. Since you think you''re more capable than Jiang Yue, I want you to prove everyone wrong and show what ''music'' you can make. I will be happy if you managed to ''prove'' yourself to everyone." she smiled mildly while looking at Hao Mei. However, the usual warmth in her eyes was reced by the coldness and emptiness.

    .

    Jia Wei was surprised to see Luo Dan speaking like this. She has always been calm and understanding among the four. However, her words might seem encouraging to some but she knew how angry she was.

    She was looking down on Hao Mei and was provoking her to prove herself with her work and not me others. She was a sarcastic queen who could kill the enemy with her politeness.

    Hao Mei''s expressions stiffened hearing her words. Luo Dan was challenging her to prove everyone with her music because by now, it was Jiang Yue who was writing their songs and was preparing everything for their albums.

    Hao Mei was also a vocalist and rapper in the group, but she was average in both and it was because of Jiang Yue''s positioning that she was able to gain so much attention. Even Jia Wei writes her own rap, it was only Hao Mei who got everything ready-made.

    Hao Mei gritted her teeth and nced at the reporters and saw them whispering. Just as she was about to say something, the screen behind them suddenly lit up startling everyone.

    Her expressions turned green seeing the things on the disy.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 37 - Press Conference III

    Hao Mei red at Luo Dan upon hearing her provocative words. She hated when someone points at her weakness or calls her ipetent.

    Because somewhere in her heart she knows that Jiang Yue was much better than her and she can''t meet her level. She not only wrote her songs but always organized everything for their album and even dance choreographies.

    Jiang Yue was not the leader for no reason. She leads them in everything and not only that, her stage presence was top notch. She was a real performer when ites to stage performances.

    Luo Dan''s words provoked her, causing her unable to control her emotions. She pursed her lips and drew closer to her, wanting to say something. But suddenly, the screen behind them lit up making her startle.

    " Ah, Qin Ju, what are you doing? We are in front of the office? Ah, not here." Her eyes widened in shock when lewd noises could be heard in the big auditorium in full volume.

    Her body froze on the spot because she could recognize this voice without turning around.

    Her face turned green and her body stiffened. She hesitantly turned around and was shocked to see the video ying on the screen.

    " This...this.." she murmured in horror seeing the video because it was the video when they were making out in the car yesterday. The video was different from thest time since it was thetest video and not the picture from the office.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei were also shocked when they saw the video. They turned around and their expressions darkened seeing the half-naked Hao Mei, whose shoulders were exposed and the dress was lifted from her legs to her thighs, was sitting on Qin Ju''sp, almost strangling him.

    They were kissing passionately and lewd moaning could be heard, even though it was quite dark, however their movements and lewd noises were making it obvious that they were making out in the car.

    " WHAT THE HELL! Shut it up. Close it." Qin Ju who was equally shocked, woke up from his trance and hurriedly went forward to close the video but unfortunately, he couldn''t do so. Even after his multiple attempts, he couldn''t stop the video since he wasn''t aware of the source.

    As Hao Mei and Qin Ju were in a panic, the reporters were busy taking the photos and videos and some were live broadcasting the whole drama.

    After they were done making out which goes for a half minute in the video, Hao Mei slid off him and sat on the passenger seat revealing her crimson, sweaty face to the camera. The reporters gasped seeing her face clearly and were shocked how enticing the so-called pure soul looked when in action.

    After fixing her clothes, she looked at her phone and said, " See, these pictures that we had taken earlier are now helping us. This paparazzi did a great job, the angles and bit of editing look like they are making out in real." sheughed after reading the hatements towards Jiang Yue.

    Her lips curled up as she said, " I wish she would have been alive to see all her fans cursing her. She has always been so proud when ites to her fans. She always boasted to everyone how her fans treated her and how much she loves them." she scoffed as she remembered how jealous she used to feel because of this.

    "Nheless, it''s good to see that her magic is disappearing."

    Qin Ju nced at her and said, " Hao Mei, but I don''t think it''s Lin Hui who sent us that picture. Are you sure we are doing the right thing?"

    She frowned and said, " Brother Qin, how can you be so gullible? I am sure that he is the one behind everything. Also, it''s not only about that picture, if not for that nosy Lin Hui, Jiang Yue would have signed the will and her wealth would have been ours by now. By the way, what happened to the fake will? How much time will take for her wealth to transfer to the foundation?"

    " Thewyer said that it will take a few more days." he said while taking his cigarette out, lighting it up.

    Her eyes lit up as she said, " That''s great. Then we can go on vacation after this mess sorts out. I am d that Luo Dan and that bitch Jia Fei is also leaving. They were so annoying. Argh, I was so tired of pretending to be nice to them." she sighed exasperatedly.

    " Rx, you don''t need to pretend anymore. Now we can also be together without any pressure. After Luo Dan and Jia Fei leave, there will be no one to stop us. We can announce our rtionship after some time."

    Hao Mei pursed her lips and said, " Erm...I think there is no need to announce our rtionship so soon. We are together for only a year, I think it will be too hasty to announce it soon."

    Qin Ju frowned and turned to face her, " What? Soon? Hao Mei, didn''t you say before that you are tired of this secret rtionship? I was together with Jiang Yue for three years but for you, I cheated on her because you said that you like me. Now you are saying you want more time? Are you saying that you''re not sure about our rtionship?"

    The video ended at this, followed by a long silence. Therge auditorium was deadly quiet, sending Qin Ju and Hao Mei in panic. Their faces turned green and Hao Mei was already sobbing.

    While the video was running, Qin Ju tried to close the video but it didn''t help. In the end, he had no choice but to see his life ruining in an instant.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Jia Fei''s expressions turned two shades ck after the video ended. They were treating Hao Mei like a little sister all along and she was pretending to be nice?

    " You..bit..What is this.." just as she was about to teach her a lesson, the screen which has been closed and turned dark, lit up again making them startled.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 38 - Press Conference IV

    After the video ended, Jia Fei turned to the side and red at Hao Mei with her zing eyes. She clenched her fists and was about to teach a lesson to that double-faced bitch when the dark screen lit up again startling everyone in the room.

    The screen brightened and blue coloredrge font words started to appear on the screen.

    [ YOU THINK IT WAS OVER? NAH..!! LET THE REAL SHOW BEGIN.]

    Hao Mei''splexion became paler seeing the words on the screen. She looked at the IT staff who were trying to close this screen and was already worried because they can''t figure out a way out to solve this situation, she shouted, " Stop it. Stop it, you stupid useless morons."

    Qin Ju who was standing on the side was troubled and was worried about what was going to happen. The words and font were simr to the previous threats that he received. He gulped in nervousness, worried what else left to show to the world? Everything was open now.

    But he was wrong. There is much more left to show yet.

    "Oh My God. Isn''t that the star photographer who used to work on ''The Queen''s projects in the past? What are they doing together?" A reporter who was standing down the stage gaped seeing another video which was only a few seconds long.

    " So Qin Ju was cheating on Jiang Yue and Hao Mei on Qin Ju? That''s ridiculous." Another reportermented while urging the cameraman to take a clear shot.

    In the video, Hao Mei could be seen with a man kissing him passionately. Although it was only a few minutes long, it ruined Hao Mei''s whatever left reputation.

    Qin Ju''s expressions turned gloomy seeing the video. His body froze on the spot as he couldn''t believe in his eyes. He left Jiang Yue for Hao Mei but she backstabbed him and was making out with another man.

    He had done everything for her, he left the most beautiful girl who was loyal to him just for her and she backstabbed him? He not only showered her with money but pampered her with core, by arranging the best opportunities for her. Her poprity soared in thest year because of him.

    Hao Mei''s breath quickened from the shock and she slumped on the floor as her legs went weak from all the happening. Her face was stained with tears as she stared at the screen in a daze. She wailed as she covered her face to not let cameras take her picture. She was now in the most pathetic state.

    Everyone thought that the show was over after Hao Mei''s video ended, however, the person behind all the drama had other ns. After the video, various pictures of bank statements and documents were disyed on the screen.

    The picture was erged and could be seen clearly.

    The reporters in the auditorium read the document carefully and gaped in shock, " So the funds from the Youth foundation were going in the personal ount of Qin Ju?" A reporter spoke out in shock upon seeing the pictures of the transaction between the foundation''s ount and another ount which was proved to be Qin Ju''s secret ount in other pictures.

    After that another document was shown on the screen which astounded everyone.

    " So...this was the fake will which was talked about in the first video?" A reporter asked while reading the contents of the documents carefully. In the first video, Hao Mei and Qin Ju talked about some fake will but they didn''t take it that seriously since the sex scandal was much more controversial for them.

    The pictures stayed on the screen for enough time so that they could take clear shots.

    After the series of pictures, the drama finally came to an end.

    [Qin Ju, Hao Mei, didn''t I warn you before? You can fool alive people but not the dead. Have a hell life ahead.!].

    After thest words shown on the screen, the screen went dark again.

    Everyone held their breaths for a while, staring at the screen, hoping it would show something interesting again, but unfortunately it was the end of the show.

    After some time, when everyone confirmed that it''s not going to lit up again, people started whispering and were in a frenzy.

    " OMG! He not only cheated on Jiang Yue but was trying to take her wealth as well? Ah, disgusting!" The reporters started whispering while the cameramen were taking pitiful shots of Hao Mei and Qin Ju.

    "So the CEO of QY Entertainment was using the foundation as the source of taking money from everyone. So disgusting. How can he take people''s hard earned money which they gave for a good cause for personal use?"

    While reporters were whispering among each other, Jia Fei and Luo Dan were more shocked than them. They never epted this from Qin Ju and Hao mei in their wild dreams.

    Even though Jia Fei never liked Qin Ju much before, since he was nice with Jiang Yue, she never had much issues with him. She always felt ufortable with him, as if something was amiss. Now she realized that her gut feeling was right. He is pure scumbag.

    Luo Dan''s eyes turned red as she felt bad for Jiang Yue thinking how everyone betrayed her. Even after her death, they cant'' let her rest in peace. Tears started flowing from her eyes as she remembered Jiang Yue''s bright face.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 39 - That Bitch Is Really Strong.

    Xu Nuan was sitting in her bedroom, with theptop on herp, and was watching the live broadcast of the press conference after creating the chaos.

    It was the morning that she found out about the scandal of her and Lin Hui and saw the notification of the press conference which was to be held in the afternoon.

    She invaded all the CCTVS and phones,ptops of Hao Mei, and Qin Ju to find about these evidences. After searching for a long time, she finally got the stuff she was searching for.

    After ying the role of viinous bitch by ruining the lives of those cheaters, she felt a little happy. In the first ce, she doesn''t want to post their makeout videos because it goes against her morals.

    However, she lost her cool after seeing the way they posted the misleading pictures of her and Lin Hui. Not only that, but they also fired Lin Hui and was using him of doing dirty to other artists as well. If they don''t care about others'' reputation then why would she?

    She was not a fool to forgive Hao Mei and Qin Ju so easily. Moreover, keeping her capabilities in mind, she went quite easy on them.

    " Haha...Qin Ju, Hao Mei, didn''t I warn you to not mess with a dead person? That''s how a dead person takes its revenge." She smiled slyly while putting popcorn in her mouth.

    Sheughed when Jia Fei threw water on Hao Mei after the conference and pped her crazily.

    " Jia Fei never disappoints when ites to being rowdy." She smiled seeing how her friends were trying to seek justice for her. Even though by beating that two-faced white lotus bitch.

    After Jia Fei pped Qin Ju and Hao Mei, only then Luo Dan was able to separate Jia Fei from them.

    Xu Nuan picked up her phone and checked the inte. Her lips curled up seeing the public reaction. Since one of the media outlets was doing the live broadcast at the press conference, everyone saw the happenings at the conference before any articles were released.

    [ What the hell? Is Hao Mei a psycho or what? How can she do something like this to Jiang Yue? She treated her so nicely and they not only cheated on her but tried to take all of her wealth and ruin her reputation even after her death. They are not humans but monsters.]

    [ I feel so bad for Jiang Yue. She always loved her fans dearly but we let her down. How can our trust be swayed by some fake pictures? I feel so bad, I feel like Imitted a crime by doubting on Jiang Yue.]

    [ I wonder who yed this video on the screen. But I have to thank that person who did this, because of this we get to see the real side of Hao Mei and that bastard Qin Ju.]

    [ Do you guys think that there must be fishy behind Jiang Yue''s death? I mean the harness broke and it was not normal for the harness to break so easily. Generally, such things are carefully checked and even if we think that it''s an ident, then why did only Jiang Yue have a scene with a harness? I mean everyone had to shoot on the fields while she was made to shoot on the mountains. That''s strange. Also, soon after her death, they prepared a fake will. Why do I feel that her ident is too much of a coincidence?]

    [ I feel the same way. There is a possibility that Qin Ju and Hao Mei might have something with her death. After all, if they can try to ruin the reputation of a dead person, then they can do anything.]

    [ I still can''t believe that Hao Mei was hiding a monster behind her innocent face. How can she do something so evil and still try to fool everyone with her innocent looks.]

    [ I am so d that Jia Fei and Luo Dan left the trashpany. They are so nice and fought for Jiang Yue. They deserve better.]

    [ All the beautiful memories that I had with The Queens shattered. Now I can''t see The Queens as they were before. Listening to their music, I won''t be able to forget how monstrous Hao Mei is and how tragic and pitiful our Jiang Yue was.]

    ***

    Hao Mei was now in her apartment where she reached after much difficulty. Her assistant was hesitant to apany her, but since she pays her separately, she had no choice but to follow her.

    After the conference, Jia Fei tried to almost kill her but Luo Dan prevented her from doing that.

    She sighed and trembled when she remembered how everyone was looking at her in disgust and was calling her sl*t, wh*re, and whatnot.

    In her whole career, she never had any serious scandal and she always maintained her poised dignified reputation.

    Everyone calls her fairy Hao Mei because of her innocent fairy-like visuals and her elegance. Unlike Jiang Yue, she was always careful and graceful while facing the camera and was frequently casted as a guest in reality shows.

    However, when she thought that she could finally rule over showbiz and can take over the position of the most beautiful and influential woman, this happened.

    Jiang Yue finally left her but why can''t she just let her live in peace? Not only the press conference got ruined but her whole career and life were ruined.

    Hao Mei ced the ice pack on her face which had swollen from Jia Fei''s continuous ps.

    '' That bitch is really strong.''

    " Ah, I need to deal with this Qin Ju as well. However, how can that person find out about my secret rtionship with that photographer? Even Qin Ju was unaware of this. " She massaged her temples thinking about who is the person behind all of this.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn. Ps. follow me on Instagram, kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 40 - Brother Han.

    A monthter,

    Xu Nuan stood in front of her vanity mirror and hummed one of her songs while brushing her hair. It''s been days since she got out of the house. Thest time she went out, she witnessed Qin Ju and Hao Mei making out, and that''s when she finds out that they were cheating on her.

    Even though she has dealt with them, she has gotten this new life, she can''t just stay at home and rot while doing nothing. She needs to go out and meet some people to keep herself engaged.

    She wore a pastel blue colored dress with matching heels and a sling bag. She put on a little makeup, which enhanced her hidden beauty and made her look youthful and refreshing.

    She smiled and said," Hmm.. not bad. Even though Xu Nuan is not as pretty as the past me, however, she is unique in a good way." she vaguelyplimented Xu Nuan''s small yet cute stature.

    Xu Nuan is not tall nor has a perfect figure as her past self. But she is pretty and has facial features which can make people attracted to her.

    If she had dressed well and had taken care of herself, she would have passed Gu Xingren in terms of looks.

    Shest time checked herself in the mirror and left the house. Just as she exited the house, she looked at the locked house in front of her.

    She frowned as she thought about how he hasn''te back to the house in thest month. She was patiently waiting for him to return and fulfill his promise. He has said that he will sponsor her meals, but she heard nothing back in thest month.

    '' How irresponsible'' She huffed in frustration and entered into the elevator.

    The elevator door, which was closed, opened again. Xu Nuan frowned and walked towards his unit.

    " You deserve this." she kicked his door in annoyance and after being satisfied, she smoothed her dress and entered into the elevator again, while maintaining her poised elegance.

    ��..

    After 20 minutes, she was standing in front of the Han Corporations. She looked at the huge building and people d in formal clothes wereing out of the building. She checked the time and it was lunchtime.

    " Very well" a sly smile appeared on her lips as she flipped her hair back and walked inside thepany with her head held high and shing an enchanting smile on her lips.

    She walked to the reception and asked, "Can you tell me the way to the Presidential office?"

    The receptionist standing there looked at Xu Nuan and was speechless seeing the way she asked about the way to the Presidential office.

    She maintained a polite smile and asked, " Do you have an appointment?"

    Xu Nuan shook her head and said, " I don''t have an appointment but he knows me."

    The secretary pursed her lips and said, " I am sorry Mam. You can''t meet him without the appointment."

    Xu Nuan looked at the receptionist and nodded. She can''t expect her to let her go normally either. After all, Han Zihao is the president and not just any manager in thepany.

    " Well, then can you give him a call and tell him that the girl whom he had promised to treat to a meal was waiting downstairs? I would have called him, but my phone''s battery died," she said while waving her phone in front of her.

    She was indeed nning to call Feng Sheng upon reaching the office, but then she realized that she forgot to switch on when she put the phone on charging in the morning. That regret was real.

    '' Sigh''

    The girl was caught off guard hearing the suggestive words of Xu Nuan. She has never seen the President with any girl before.She hesitated and was thinking of calling the Presidential office to ry this young girl''s message when she heard a voice.

    ??? Who are you?" Xu Nuan frowned when she heard a feminie yet informal tone and turned around to see a girl wearing a white crop top with skinny jeans, and high heels.

    The girl was wearing expensive brands from head to toe. Xu Nuanzily leaned against the counter and said, "Miss, Do I know you?"

    The girl looked at her menacingly and asked, " You don''t deserve to know me. How do you know Brother Han? I have never seen you here before." the girl looked at her from up and down with her judging gaze.

    The way the girl was calling Han Zihao, '' Brother Han'', she does not seem like his real sister nor his girlfriend.

    She doesn''t believe that he has a girlfriend because of the way that man acts, he seems like he has no experience with girls. Which girl can handle his damn sharp tongue?

    Xu Nuan massaged her temples and said, " I have never seen you either before. So I don''t think I am obliged to tell you how I know Mr. Han."

    She ignored the girl and turned to the receptionist, " Will you please ry my message to him?"

    The receptionist hesitated to see Zhu Ai''s re. She hase to the office a few times in thest month and that too, apanied by the mother of Mr. Han. Everyone in the office is talking about the possibility that Zhu Ai might be theirdy boss.

    However, she was now stuck between a girl who imed herself to be connected with Mr. Han and Zhu Ai might be their futuredy boss.

    Zhu Ai smirked seeing the receptionist''s hesitation and looked at Xu Nuan with a smug smile.

    Xu Nuan scoffed seeing the way she was acting. Staying in the entertainment industry, she knows this kind of smug smile very well.

    " Hah! Miss. whatever you are, I am sorry but I have to burst your imaginary bubble. I am not yourpetitor in love, because you don''t deserve to be one." Xu Nuan''s smile became cold as she said herst words.

    She prefers to use words thenmunicating through those smug, sarcastic smiles. She knows what that stupid girl was thinking and why she was acting strangely towards her.

    Zhu Ai''s smile froze when she heard Xu Nuan''s words. The girl clearly looked younger and has so much attitude.

    " Hah!" she scoffed and fanned herself with her hand as she was speechless at Xu Nuan''s shamelessness.

    However, before she could say anything, she saw a familiar figure existing from the presidential elevator. Her lips curled up and she was about to say something when she heard the person say, " Ms. Gu?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow me on Instagram, kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 41 - Is This A Playground?

    Zhu Ai gritted her teeth when she heard Xu Nuan''s words. She is the young missy of the Zhu family and has been pampered all her whole life.

    ?The guys hovered around her for her attention and she has been used to the attention and no one has ever has insulted her this way.

    Her face turned green in embarrassment when she saw the receptionist chuckling hearing the girl''s words.

    " Hah! You��" she gritted her teeth and pointed her finger at Xu Nuan in anger. However, she was surprised when she saw from the corner of her eyes, a suave figure exiting from the Presidential elevator.

    She swallowed her words and stared at the tall man, who was wearing a printed check grey colored formal suit.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows when she saw the dazed expressions of Zhu Ai and turned around. She was surprised seeing Han Zihao, who just exited from the elevator and was walking towards them.

    He buttoned up his coat, as he exited the elevator and was walking towards the reception inrge strides.

    Han Zihao, who was listening to Feng Sheng''s briefing about his schedule while walking, paused in his steps when he spotted a familiar figure.

    He was surprised seeing Xu Nuan standing in the lobby, however, she looked different from her usual look. Her face was glowing and those ck, shoulder-length were left loose. The dress perfectly enunciated her curves, making her look more youthful and attractive.

    However, he knitted his brows when he saw Xu Nuan standing beside the girl that his mother introduced him to before.

    A frown appeared on his face seeing Zhu Ai pointing his finger at Xu Nuan.

    Feng Sheng, who was walking beside him, stopped in his steps and followed his line of sight. His eyes widened seeing Xu Nuan who looked like a fox from a littlemb.

    Though she was never amb in his eyes, at least her looks were enough to make people misunderstand. However, after she dressed up a little, she looked like a different person.

    "Ms. Gu." He called her out and walked towards her, noticing the tension between Zhu Ai and her.

    Xu Nuan smiled at him and said, "Mr. Secretary."

    The receptionist was shocked seeing the personal secretary of the President greeting her so politely. Herplexion turned paler seeing the dark expressions of Han Zihao who was walking towards them, in slow steady steps with both hands in his pant pockets.

    Zhu Ai dropped her finger down which was pointing at Xu Nuan earlier and frowned seeing the way Feng Sheng greeted the little girl and not her.

    She gritted and wanted to show him his ce, but stopped seeing Han Zihao behind. She walked towards him and said in a soft and cutesy tone, " Brother Han, you came here just to see me? However, I was about toe upstairs. There is no need for you toe and meet me here." She said shyly while putting a hair strand behind her ear elegantly.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan furrowed her brows in disgust seeing the way the girl was acting. She looked like 26 or 27 years old but was trying to act like a 20-year-old. Her tone was high pitched and coquettish that it made her ears itch again.

    She nced at Feng Sheng who was also staring at the girl with the same disgust. When their gaze met, they both chuckled noticing their simr minds.

    Han Zihao who was standing there indifferently frowned and his expressions darkened seeing both of them smiling.

    Zhu Ai who was standing beside him and was talking to him frowned seeing his eyes fixed on that little girl.

    Han Zihao walked towards Xu Nuan and stopped in front of her. He looked at her from head to toe in surprise and appreciation. The girl has some knack of dressing up.

    The dress was not expensive as Zhu Ai, however, the color and matching essories elevated the beauty of the dress. She indeed knows how to make herself stand out even with an average figure.

    " What are you doing here? I don''t think I ever told you about my office." He said in a deep voice ignoring the existence of Zhu Ai, who was now following beside him.

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her attached to him like a ghost. She was following him here and there like a ghost hovering around him.

    She snickered and when she noticed his gaze on her, she cleared her throat and said, " I was getting bored at home. So I came out to have some fun. Also, Mr. Han, I think you are forgetting that this is a digital world. And yourpany is not an unknownpany but number one in the country. Do you think I need you to tell me about yourpany?" She said while shrugging her shoulders.

    Feng Sheng nodded seeing how stupid Han Zihao''s question was.

    <"-_-">

    However, his expressions froze when he saw Han Zihao''s gloomy expressions and he felt his breath hitching when he looked at his icy cold gaze.

    He was now regretting nodding at Xu Nuan''s words. This girl would be the reason for his death one day.

    Han Zihao cleared his throat and said, " Even if you know the address, this is not a ce toe when you''re bored. Do you think this is some kind of yground?"

    Zhu Ai frowned seeing how much Han Zihao was talking to this girl. It was her first time seeing him speaking so much.

    Generally, he remains quiet and indifferent. Even his mother told her that he is not sociable and doesn''t like to talk much. However, it was her first time seeing him being curious about someone.

    Not only that, but they are also ignoring her existence. It won''t be that annoying if they said something to her but they are acting like she was not present there at all.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 42 - Are You Even Coming Home?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips in a thin line hearing Han Zihao''s words. She came to his office and rather than treating her to a sumptuous meal, he was acting coldly towards her.

    Didn''t hee to her ce some time ago without any invitation? She came to his office only.

    She scoffed and said, " I know it''s not a yground. I came because I have something important to talk about." She said while folding her hands around her chest.

    Han Zihao raised his brows and asked, " What is so important that you can''t wait at home?"

    She huffed and said, " Are you evening home? It''s been a whole damn month that you haven''te. So in the end, I have toe all the way here." She said with her voice raised a little.

    She felt frustrated that first, his so-called girlfriend annoys her and now he is.

    "-_-"

    Zhu Ai''s expressions turned gloomy when she heard Xu Nuan''s words. What? Home?

    Her eyes widened as she stared at Xu Nuan in shock and then at Han Zihao.

    " You...you.. you''re staying with this girl?" She asked Han Zihao while stuttering a little. She can''t imagine that this man can live with a girl when he didn''t even nce at her.

    She is beautiful, elegant, and was from a high-ss elite society, which guy can reject her?

    Han Zihao didn''t respond to Zhu Ai and stared at Xu Nuan, her words caused his lips to curve upward.

    " Oh. I didn''t know you were waiting for me." He saidzily, while his expressions softened.

    She rolled her eyes at him. This was not the whole point of conversation, is it?

    " Mr. Han, I came to talk to you about something, but if you are busy with someone, then I will take my leave. Because I don''t have free time to argue with you here. " She said while ncing at Zhu Ai who was ring at her as if she had snatched her food from her.

    She started to feel a headache with all this drama. The weather is already quite hot, and she hasn''t eaten anything yet. Moreover, their argument added on top of all the problems.

    Although her injuries have healed quite a lot and she doesn''t need to put on a bandage anymore, however, she used the concealer to hide the scar. It hurts sometimes whenever she uses herptop for a long time or does anything strenuous activity.

    Maybe it''s been a long, since she came out of the house, that she was feeling ufortable. She massaged her temple and prepared to leave when she heard his words.

    " There is no need. We are going out for a lunch meeting. You can join us." He said while fixing his wrist cuff.

    " Meeting? Wouldn''t it be awkward for me to attend a meeting with you?"

    " It won''t. Because you will only eat there. Moreover, we are going to the Jade Ind Hotel, do you want toe or not?" He said casually while raising his brows.

    Xu Nuan''s face lit up when she heard his words. Jade Ind Hotel?

    " Coming,ing." She said enthusiastically like a happy child. How can she miss a chance to grab a free meal from Jade Ind?

    It''s not like she can afford it anymore. At least not now. However, she will make sure to get the work done that she was nning before going back home.

    She can''t spend her whole life waiting for opportunities. That''s her motto after all, '' Opportunities don''te to you, you need to work hard to make opportunities for you.''

    Zhu Ai huffed in frustration. She took a deep breath and said, " Brother Han, I came to meet you, but you''re taking her to take lunch. What about me?" She said while pointing at Xu Nuan angrily.

    She thought that he would at least treat her a meal, after all, it''s his mother who introduced her to him.

    He nced at her indifferently and said, " You? You can go home. I am busy."

    "Pfft" Xu Nuan is trying hard to notugh but Zhu Ai is so hrious. He was not interested in her and was doing his best to ignore her, yet she was trying to stick herself with him.

    "-_-"

    However, she stopped when she felt Zhu Ai''s deadly re at her. She cleared her throat awkwardly and said, " SOoRry." she said exaggeratingly.

    Her dramatic yet sarcastic apology made Zhu Ai re-up.

    However, before she could say anything, Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan and said, " Let''s go." As said, he walked forward, and Xu Nuan also followed him out.

    Zhu Ai frowned seeing both of them, scurrying out of the office without even ncing at her.

    " Argh," she groaned and threw her hands in the air in frustration.

    " Han Zihao, You.."

    "Ms. Zhu, do you want to wait in the rest lounge?" The receptionist asked politely.

    She gritted her teeth and shouted, " You rest there." She stomped out of the office, aftershing out at the receptionist.

    Receptionist: "-_-"

    ��.

    Inside the car, Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao who was resting, with his head tilted backward.

    " Ermm...why didn''t youe backst month?" She asked while hesitating a bit.

    Han Zihao who was resting opened his eyes and nced at herzily.

    She held her breath when she saw his side and a little messy hair made him look extremely sexy.

    '' Holy Crap! How can he look so damn hot? Ah, Jiang Yue, you can''t be swayed away by handsome guys. No��. remember your goals.''

    He raised his brows seeing her quite and was deep in thought.

    " I went on a business trip. Just came two days ago." He said monotonously while noticing her interesting expressions.

    Now he noticed this pastel blue color suits her a lot. Till now he had seen her in casual clothes with no makeup, however, the way she dressed up today, made her more noticeable and attractive.

    Feng Sheng saw Han Zihao''s expressions from the rear mirror while driving. He couldn''t help but giggle.

    '' Seems like Mr. Han likes feisty girls. Good good.'' he nodded and noted that he needs to maintain a good rtionship with Ms. Gu.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the Author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 43 - He Is Different.

    Xu Nuan nodded after hearing his response. However, even if he went on a trip, he could have at least informed her.

    Didn''t he promise to take care of her meals, she was waiting for him��*ahem* for his food delivery, which never came.

    Han Zihao didn''t remove his gaze from her and stared at her intently.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was trying hard to ignore him but she could feel his constant gaze on her. She cleared her throat and turned to him and asked, " Do you like me?" her lips curled up as she teased him.

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng was shocked when he heard Xu Nuan''s questions. He almost put a brake but controlled himself, thinking that he was driving.

    It took lots of patience for him to continue driving and not turn around and see Han Zihao''s reaction. Only Xu Nuan has the guts to ask this question directly to this monster, that too at a so

    randomly.

    It''s not that she is the only girl who hit on him, but their consequences were not something to be proud of. He was wondering how he would react to the Xu Nuan''s impromptu question.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips in a thin line and stared at her indifferently. He raised his brows wondering what she was thinking, but he felt a little intimidated seeing her strong, charming yet seductive gaze.

    He clears his throat and says, " What non.. nonsense. How can you even ask this question?" He stuttered a little while responding.

    She chuckled and said, " Oh! I caught you. You''re blushing Mr. Han. So you''re denying, hah. Trying hard to get? Well, Mr. Han, you should be d that I, Jia...Xu Nuan is flirting with you. Not everyone gets a golden chance like this." She winked at him while shing a beautiful smile on her face.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Both Han Zihao and Feng Sheng were surprised by hearing Xu Nuan''s words.

    For Han Zihao, it was still a little difficult to see Xu Nuan in a different light. He has dug deeper about her past and she seems like a very obedient, easily intimidated quiet girl. She was never a mischievous child and was very quiet and easily manageable when she came to Gu Family.

    However, seeing the Xu Nuan in front of her, she doesn''t look like an obedient girl at all. It''s hard to imagine that this is the same obedient and innocent girl everyone talks about.

    She has said that she is not the same as before and has changed a lot. But does a person change so much? To this extent?

    Han Zihao gathered hisposure and said, " Ms. Gu, you should focus on your studies. Your priority should be getting into a College not hitting on others."

    She raised her brows not expecting this response from him. She chuckled and said, " Mr. Han is acting like my dad, huh? Studies? Why do I need to study? And why do you care if I study or not?"

    " Cough, cough" Feng Sheng couldn''t help but cough hearing her words. His mind suddenly went on another track hearing the word, ''Dad''.

    Han Zihao tightened his jaw and red at Feng Sheng. After that, he turned to her and said," If not study then what are you nning? Find a rich guy and get married? Is that what you are aiming for?"

    " Ms. Gu, let me tell you one thing, rather than finding a rich guy, it''s better to focus on your career. Peoplee and go, rather than finding someone to depend on, you need to learn to rely on yourself. No man can respect you if you don''t learn to respect yourself."

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was surprised when she heard his words. Though she meant what she said, however, he didn''t understand the context of her words. But, what he said, really surprised her.

    She was speechless and just stared at him in a daze. Qin Ju has always said to her in the past that she is too strong and not feminine at all. Since she always makes her decision, he always told her that she is not like women and always acts arrogantly. After finding that he cheated on her, she wondered for a moment if it was because of her strong personality. Do men really not like strong and confident women?

    However, she reminded herself to be strong and not get swayed by such ridiculous thoughts. Society will never be happy for women. They will call you a gold digger if you depend on men, they will call you arrogant bitch and sl*t if you are capable and independent. However, being an arrogant bitch is better than being a gold digger because at least you don''t need to depend on others.

    Hearing his words, hse felt like that out of all the men that she has encountered, only he has the vision which matches hers. She started to see him in a different light now. He is not the same arrogant young master that she has thought he is.

    '' He is different.''

    *Ahem*, "I never said that I want to find a rich guy and get married. Mr. Han seems like you are getting so many marriage proposals these days that you can''t think about anything other than marriage." She teased him which changed his tense expressions.

    " Then what were you going to do if not study? You only passed from school. Shouldn''t you at least graduate from a university?" he asked while cing his tablet aside.

    She shook her head and said, " Entering into a university is just an option. Not a necessity. I have different ns for my future other than getting into a university." She said while leaning back on the seat and closing her eyes.

    Han Zihao frowned and sighed seeing her personality. She is just 21, so shouldn''t she focus on her studies? Is she not thinking of getting into a university because of her bad marks? Or because of the tuition fees?

    He has seen the way the Gu family treats her and Gu Zhang had said that he had nothing to do with her at the hospitalst time.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 44 - I Am Still Growing.

    After 20 minutes, the car stopped in front of the Jade Ind hotel which was less crowded than other hotels because of its special VIP policy. Even though it''s lunchtime, it was not crowded because not everyone can book a table here.

    It was a hotel which was visited by the bigpany executives or the President of the country. It''s not only a hotel where everyone can stay but its restaurant was much more popr among elites. Jiang Yue used to be one of those VIPs in her past life.

    She had a sense of nostalgia seeing this ce again. She sighed softly and was about to open the car door when someone pulled it from the outside.

    Her hand, which was stretched to open the door, stayed in the air as she stared at Han Zihao who opened the door for her. Even Qin Ju never acted like this towards her.

    She blinked and realized that this little gesture of him, made her heart flutter.

    '' No doubt women like chivalrous men. They look more charming when they do this.'' the little girl inside him was screaming seeing his chiseled jaw from below.

    She blinked when she realized that he was standing there and was staring at her. She shook her head to make the perverted monster away.

    She stepped out of the car, and he shut the door after her.

    " Let''s go." He buttoned up his coat and walked towards the hotel.

    She followed him but paused in her steps. Her gaze fell on therge poster outside the hotel.

    [ Jiang Yue - We will always miss you!] These words were written on the banner with her photo, which she had taken in one of her photoshoots.

    She pursed her lips and asked the guard standing there, " This poster...why is it here?" She asked while pointing towards it.

    " She was the most popr idol and was our regr customer. Our hotel Chef was her fan, so after she passed away, he arranged this banner here in her memory." He responded to her question politely.

    She pursed her lips as she felt a little emotional. The strangers are doing all this for her, while the people who were closest to her stabbed her in the back.

    Han Zihao, who was walking ahead, stopped in his steps seeing that she was not following. He turned around and saw her staring at the poster.

    He knitted his brows and said, " What are you waiting for? Don''t forget we are here for a meeting."

    " Ah, Yes." She woke up from her trance and shook her head before following him.

    ��..

    The waiter showed them their table. Since it was a lunch meeting, Feng Sheng had arranged a private room for their lunch. It was a separate room with arge round table in the middle, with chairs ced around it.

    In the room, there was a wall fountain on the right side while the other wall was filled with beautiful aesthetic paintings.

    The other party hadn''t arrived yet, so Han Zihao and Xu Nuan were alone in the room.

    When they entered the room, Han Zihao pulled a chair for her, just like the car door. She looked at him in wonder and sat on the chair while thanking him.

    She looked around and smiled. She has a strange sense of attachment to this hotel. She feels likeing back to the home when shees here.

    Han Zihao saw her beaming in happiness and wondered howe she doesn''t feel out of ce at all. She looked sofortable here. Technically, it should be the first time she visited here, then why does she look more familiar andfortable than him?

    " When is your clienting?" She said while drinking the water.

    " Soon. You can order if you are hungry." He said while passing her the menu.

    She blinked her eyes and asked, " Wouldn''t it be rude to order before your partyes?"

    He shook his head and said, " It''s okay. You are here to eat anyway. No one will care about you." He said with a smirk on his face.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan made an annoyed face and looked at the waiter who was ready to take their order.

    " I want spicy lobsters, Sichuan pork, a serving of egg fried rice and dumplings. And for drinks, give me a white wine please." She said without reading the menu.

    What is special about this hotel was, it not only serves the western cuisine but Chinese even some local items as well.

    It has all kinds of dishes avable here and it''s amazing. She can''t get enough of them.

    Han Zihao stared at her in a daze and was surprised how easily she ced the order. It''s her first time here, so why does she look sofortable? And does she remember the menu by her heart that she doesn''t even need to look at that?

    " Anything else, Madam?" The waiter asked politely.

    " No. I am done. You can take Sir''s order now. " She said while pointing at Han Zihao.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao''s mouth in shock hearing her words. What?

    " So you are going to eat all of that alone? So much? Can you even finish all this?" He asked in shock.

    She nodded and said, " Mr. Han, I am still growing. How can you keep count of what I eat? You should not count the dishes you eat, it''s not good." She said while using the growing card.

    He scoffed seeing how efficiently she uses her growing card ording to her convenience.

    Han Zihao ced his order and said, " Also, don''t put mushrooms in her dishes." He said while pointing at Xu Nuan.

    The waiter noted and left the room.

    Xu Nuan was browsing through the inte on her phone when she froze hearing his words. He remembered? She had once said in the hospital while ordering food that she can''t mushrooms.

    Just now, even she forgot to say to the waiter but he remembered.

    How? How can he remember even the smallest detail about her?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 45 - Lazy Panda

    Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao upon hearing his words and stared at him with her dumbstruck expressions. Even Qin Ju never remembered that she doesn''t eat mushrooms and always orders them whenever he wants to eat.

    '' But wait, why does she keepparing Han Zihao with Qin Ju? Qin Ju was her trash boyfriend who cheated on her and Han Zihao is just her...good friend.''

    In her past life, she almost died because of mushrooms when she was young. So she has a trauma of eating mushrooms, that''s why whenever she eats mushrooms, she starts to have rashes all over her body.

    It''s more like psychological trauma which causes such allergic reactions.

    Han Zihao nced at her and saw her agape expressions.

    " What?"

    " Howe you remember that I don''t eat mushrooms?" She asked with her widened eyes.

    He smirked seeing her dumbstruck funny expressions. This girl always amuses him. At one moment, she bes seductive, sometimes adorable, and sometimes unexpectedly funny.

    " Do you like me? Mr. Han, don''t do this to me. I might really fall for you if you continue this." She said while blinking her eyes seriously, pursing her lips in a thin line.

    "-_-"

    His heart skipped a beat for a moment. But the glint in her eyes made him knit his brows.

    '' She doesn''t say anything seriously, did she?''

    He sighed seeing how casual she looks while saying those words. She says whatever she wants to say in the end.

    He rubbed her head like a child and said, " Don''t think too much. I just remembered because I knew someone who also didn''t like to eat mushrooms."

    "-_-"

    She froze when his hand touched her head. By now she was just teasing him and was treating him like a friend. She never had a problem interacting with the other sex since she had to interact with many male artists or back dancers for performances in herst life.

    However, she feels strange whenever he touches her or does something sweet for her.

    She swallowed and realized how fast her heart was beating.

    " Oh. She must be your girlfriend that you remember her likes and dislikes, right." She joked while trying to change the mood. However, she felt strange when she said those words. She suddenly started to look forward to his response and wanted to know if he has a girlfriend.

    For some reason, she can''t help but be curious about him.

    He blinked and didn''t say anything to respond to her question.

    Her attention diverted when the food arrived. Soon, the client also arrived and apologized for beingte.

    Feng Sheng who was standing on the side was getting worried because Han Zihao hates those people who are not punctual and alwayste for meetings.

    He was worried that he might cancel the meeting but surprisingly he seems to be in a good mood. He nced at Xu Nuan who was smiling sophisticatedly.

    During the meeting, Han Zihao kept ncing at her wondering if she was bored or was feeling out of ce, however, she seems to be enjoying herself.

    She focused on eating the dishes in front of her and her mouth was never resting. She was chomping on something every time he looked at her.

    A soft chuckle left his lips seeing her eating with gusto. Her cheeks were puffed up as she took a bite of steak from his te and was savoring its taste with her eyes closed. The juice of the meat covered her lips, making them wet and tempting. Her tinted lips which were moist and were shaped in a pout due to her eating became the center of his focus.

    Suddenly he remembered something and looked away from her. However, when he raised his head, he saw his client looking at him with a grin. He nced at Xu Nuan and gave him a suggestive smile.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and his expressions again became indifferent. However, he can''t help but nce at her in between.

    ��..

    After the meeting ended and the client left, Han Zihao stood up, ready to leave the room.

    She looked at him and asked, " Aren''t we going to talk? Didn''t you say that we are going to talk here?"

    He nced at her and shook his head, " Not here. Come to my ceter. We will talk there. "

    "-_-"

    She blinked and asked, " Why? Can''t we just talk here?" She was confused because he said earlier that they are going to talk about why she visited him at the office. Now he is saying to meet him at his ce.

    He didn''t say anything and left the room. Left with no choice, she followed him out of the private room.

    ...

    In the hotel corridor a man was standing in the corner and was watching as Han Zihao and Xu Nuan left the hotel.

    Xu Nuan was walking behind him, running sometimes trying to catch up his pace. But due to her heels, it was impossible for her to walk as fast as him. She cursed in her breath seeing him walking so fastly.

    She is used to wearing heels since she had to dance and perform in heels and they were like an inseparable part of her life. However, for some reason, she feels pain in her legs when she wears them now. Maybe Xu Nuan''s muscles were not used to wearing heels and she always gets foot aches and blisters. She was so used to wearing heels, that she feels ufortable if she doesn''t wear them. So despite the pain, she wears them.

    Han Zihao, who was walking forward, saw her trying to catch up with him from the side nce. His steps unknowingly slowed down as he waited for her to catch up.

    When she reached him, she panted slightly and whined, " Mr. Han, why do you walk so fast? Do you need to catch a ne? Why are you in so much hurry?"

    His lips curled up as he said, " It''s not that I am walking fast but I have long legs. That you don''t have!"

    "-_-"

    She frowned hearing his words. His words hit her sensitive spot. In her past life, she was taller than average girls and had perfect body proportions.

    However, in this life, Xu Nuan not only has an average height, which is considerably short for her. Simrly, her weight is not on the skinny type. Though she was not fat, but just average.

    Average in every aspect. How can that be possible? Jia...Xu Nuan, an average?

    She red at him and said, " I am not short. I am... considered, tall for many girls."

    " You really can''t ept the fact, do you?" He teased as he chuckled.

    She gritted her teeth and punched him in the stomach.

    "-_-"

    However, she regretted her actions the very next moment. She stared at him trying to observe his expressions.

    Did I go overboard?

    However, his expressions didn''t be as she had expected. She was thinking that he would get angry.

    But for her surprise, heughed as he was amused by her reaction. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair and said, " Even your punch is so weak. You''re just like a panda who tries to be strong but can''t be strong because of hisziness." Heughed as he pinched her soft chubby cheeks.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan froze on the spot as she stared at him in a daze. He...how can he��''

    Her mind malfunctioned when he pulled her cheeks.

    Han Zihao released her cheeks seeing her frozen reaction. She blinked in trance and was trying to load the things that just happened.

    He cleared his throat and looked around trying to dissipate the awkwardness between them.

    Her shocked reaction made him realize what he was doing. He felt that he acts very unfamiliar whenever he is around her.

    When she woke up from her trance, she frowned andined, " You called me panda? Do I look fat like a panda? Andzy? How can you call mezy? Do you even know the struggle of walking in heels? I was slow not because of my short legs but because of my heels. Just try wearing heels for one day and you will realize our struggle. It''s easy to say..."

    He stared at her and shook his head when she started bbering again. He knows that she won''t stop anytime soon, so he started walking again, while she followed behind him while trying to exin to him the struggle of wearing high heels.

    The man who was leaning against the pir on the corner of the corridor, raised his brows in interest seeing the duo. He saw their interactions and watched them leaving the hotel.

    "Heh ~ So, Mr. Han knows how to smile. Hmm...this girl seems quite interesting." He pulled out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number.

    " I am sure I will get a huge reward if I give this news to the Boss." He smiled devilishly as he called the person, whose name was saved as Boss on his phone.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 46 - Han Zihao Got A Girl

    In a mansion which was situated in the north of Xia city, was surrounded by greenery and was away from the bustling of the city. The north area of the city was more secluded and quieter than the center of the city which was always busy and awake.

    The mansion was designed using ancient Chinese architecture which reminds one about the pces in the past. With the breathtaking outer ancient architecture, the insides of the mansion were decorated with the modern furniture. It was a ce that was a perfect blend of modern and ancient.

    The living room was decorated with a sofa, a ss table, and a ss beautiful chandelier above on the ceiling. The ce was decorated with various painting pieces and unique art sculptures.

    An olddy whose face was covered in wrinkles and the skin on the hand was turning soft due to her age but the elegance she wore has not reduced a bit in all these years, was sitting on the sofa and was drinking her fragrant chrysanthemum tea when her phone rang. She put down her teacup and looked at her phone.

    She pursed her lips and picked up the call before she could say anything, she heard an enthusiastic loud voice from the other side.

    " Boss, I have news about Han Zihao. You won''t believe what I just saw." The manughed evilly as he couldn''t control his excitement to give this top-notch secret to his ''Boss''.

    The woman frowned and her expressions hardened hearing Han Zihao''s name.

    " What is it?" She said in a low voice waiting for the man to spill out the beans.

    " I saw him with a girl. That too at a Jade Ind hotel, seems like he came for a date. Looks like your dear grandson has finally got a girl for himself." Han Liangughed after he said this.

    He still couldn''t get over the fact that Han Zihao was seeing someone. He has never been in a rtionship in 29 years of his life. Nor has he yed with women in clubs or enjoyed his bachelor''s life with friends.

    He was a diligent student since young and has never made any mistake that people of his age do. Not only that, even after going abroad for his studies, he never yed around. Han Liang was shocked to see his saint-like cousin, with a girl.

    Grandmother Han was worried about him because she was afraid that he would still be traumatized by what his mother did and left him behind when he was only 7 years old.

    After his parent''s divorce, Han Zihao''s father remarried. Although his second wife was a nicedy who treated Han Zihao like her own son and he also treated her with respect and their rtionship has improved quite a lot, however, there was something amiss.

    It was because of the scars left by his mother who left him behind when he was young. Everyone tried to fulfill the emptiness in his life with their love and attention but there was a thorn that was stuck in his heart, making him appear as indifferent and cut him off from others.

    He started to stay alone and never had friends due to his cold and aloof personality during his school or college times. That''s why Grandmother Han was most worried about him.

    Now since he is 29 years old, they are introducing him to young, beautiful girls of elite families, hoping that he might fancy someone and get married. Maybe finding a loved one can remove that thorn in his heart. However, he angers thosedies to the death that no one tries to pursue him again.

    Her eyes lit up when she heard Han Liang''s words that Han Zihao has got a girlfriend.

    " What? Really? Han Liang, you''re not kidding, are you? Because if it turns out to be false news, I will stop all of your luxuries. Be careful of what you say."

    Han Liang swallowed hard hearing his grandmother''s warning. He pursed his lips and said, " I am sure. That girl, even though she looked average and was not that pretty as the girls that you have introduced him before, but he was smiling when he was with her."

    " Not only that, but he also pulled that girl''s cheeks. Can you imagine Han Zihao pulling any girl''s cheeks? Ah, I felt goosebumps seeing him acting like that. That man who always wears stone like expressions was smiling. Han Zihao was smiling, Grandma." He exaggerated as he exined what he saw earlier.

    Grandmother Han smiled as she couldn''t help but imagine Han Zihao''s smiling face. It''s been years since she has seen him smiling. She sighed softly and was pleased that finally, Han Zihao has found someone who can make him smile.

    " Grandma, now I have given you the happy news, can''t you reward me for my efforts? Didn''t I tell you about that new sports car a few days ago? I promise I won''t buy��" He tried to get the reward after giving this bomb news to Grandmother Han when she interrupted him.

    " You will get what you want but only after youplete my mission."

    " What?" Han Liang wondered what she was nning.

    However, what she said, made him widen his eyes in shock. Does his grandmother want him to go into the lion''s den?

    Was his life has no value?

    ��.

    In the evening, Xu Nuan was working diligently on herputer and was preparing a proposal to make Han Zihao agree to her request.

    Since he has asked her toe to his ce in the evening, she was nning toplete the work before hees back.

    Her ears perked up when she heard the sound of the elevator stopping at their floor. She understood that he might have arrived.

    She hurriedly put herptop aside and put on her slippers and walked towards the door.

    " You''re back?" She said in a loud cheerful voice as soon as she opened the door.

    Han Zihao who was preparing to unlock his door was surprised when she opened the door. He looked at her and was rxed that today she was wearing normal clothes.

    Today she was wearing a ck t-shirt and white shorts with ck polka dots. Even though her smooth legs were in his sight, it was still better than her outfitst time.

    He didn''t give her much of a reaction and was about to unlock his door when she spoke again.

    " Oh! You brought so many things. Are you going to cook again? Are you making those noodles again?" Her eyes lit up when she thought about those noodles.

    It''s been a month since shest tasted them. She licked her lips unconsciously when she remembered it''s taste.

    The excitement and thrill-filled her eyes as she waited for his response.

    Han Zihao was startled seeing her licking her lips which made her lips moist. Her pink colored tongue wiped her lips seductively which caused him to froze in his movements.

    He coughed lightly and looked away. He didn''t say anything and just nodded. Her eyes lit up hearing his words as she sped her hands and said, " Good. So I wille to your ce for a meeting in a while. Till then, you can prepare the noodles. We will have dinner together." After saying her words, she closed the door leaving him shocked.

    He didn''t invite her for dinner, did he?

    Heughed seeing her antics. She was self inviting herself for a dinner at his ce. He has said to have a meeting but not about dinner. She seems to not care about her image when ites to food.

    ''How can she love food so much?'' He shook his head helplessly and unlocked the door using his fingerprint.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 47 - Are You Done Checking It Out?

    After half an hour, Xu Nuan was standing in front of his condo and was staring at the door. She suddenly started to feel her heart racing and her breath was getting heavy.

    She doesn''t know why she was feeling nervous. It''s not like she was going to her boyfriend''s ce to do something adventurous. It''s just a simple innocent friendly meal. Not only that, but she also has something to talk about with him.

    Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door was pushed open from the inside.

    She was deep in thought trying to calm her racing her heart, when the door opened from inside, she jumped in a startle.

    She stepped back and in a hurry, she got tripped over her leg.

    "Ah". She lost her bnce and was about to fall and embarrassed herself when a strong hand gripped her wrist firmly and pulled her towards him.

    Her body was pulled towards the force, causing her body to crash with Han Zihao''s strong chest muscles.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at his eyes and swallowed. They were close, very close.

    ��..

    Han Zihao, who was preparing the noodles after taking a shower and saw that they were almost done, went out to call her for dinner.

    As soon as he opened the door, a petite figure standing outside the door was about to fall on the ground. He was surprised and due to his quick reflexes he held onto her wrist and pulled her towards him.

    His eyes widened when her body crashed with him, he could feel something round and soft rubbing against his body turning the heat inside his body. He held on his breath and avoided looking into her eyes.

    However, when he couldn''t control his curiosity and peeked at her, he realized that it was the first time that he was looking at her from this close. Her head was reaching to his chest, at that time he realized how small she was.

    Even though her height is not that small and was average among the girls,pared to him, shees out short and only reaches his chest. When she wore heels, her head might reach his chin but it was not much help as well.

    Xu Nuan on the other hand blinked her eyes and was awkwardly staring at his broad muscled chest which was in her sight.

    She was in a dilemma thinking if she should stare at his ''chest'' or not. It was her first time to stare at a man''s chest like this. It was all because of her small height.

    However, despite feeling conscious about her height, she can''t help but admire his chest. Her eyes wandered downwards, as she stared at the abs lining on her abdomen which were hidden behind his white t-shirt.

    She unconsciously licked her lips and sniffed because since he had showered, he smelled nice. The smell of body wash was fresh and fragrant. She never found these things interesting but why the hell she was noticing all these things.

    Han Zihao frowned seeing her looking down rather than looking at his face. He was speechless as he saw her actions.

    " Are you done checking it out?" He said in a low voice which sounded like a whisper to her

    His husky voice caused her to tremble. She looked up and then she realized what exactly happened. She looked at their intimate position and how her body was stuck with his and she was trying to check out his well-maintained body.

    "Ah, I..I am sorry." She immediately parted away from him and stood a few inches away. She fanned her face with her hand as she started to feel too hot.

    She was wearing a t-shirt and shorts, but still couldn''t help and feel hot. Her cheeks turned red just like his earlobes.

    He coughed and nced at her, however, her expressions made him speechless. She was again looking at him, downwards.

    " You seem to be curious about it, aren''t you?" He said sarcastically.

    " Yes." She nodded in a daze.

    "-_-"

    He sighed and wondered if this girl is brutally honest or just loves to y with people.

    " Ah, I mean, Mr. Han, you should wear more casual clothes. They look good on you. Seriously." She said after raising her head to look at him.

    He was surprised seeing her seriouslyplimenting him. Her eyes were shining with the glitters and made her appear as the unbloomed flower. iHe coughed and said when his eyes fell on the white stic bag that she was holding.

    " What is this?"

    She looked down and raised the stic bag and said, " Ah, these? These are beer cans. I thought that you might not have these at your ce, so I brought it from my ce. Also, it''s not a good manner to go to someone''s ce empty-handed." She said casually entering the house, gently pushing him to the side.

    "-_-".

    He was speechless how casually she entered as if it was her house. He sighed and shut the door behind him.

    " You take a seat. I will bring out the noodles in a while." As said that, he entered the kitchen leaving her alone in the living room.

    She roamed around the room while waiting for him. Han Zihao was ncing at her while putting the vegetable in a pan to saute them as she looked around the living room.

    Xu Nuan walked towards the TV shelf and looked at the books ced on the corner side. She was casually looking at those books when one of them caught her attention.

    She squinted her eyes and noticed a poem book that she used to read when she was in middle school. It was a book which was not so popr but since she liked the author of this book, she has read all of her books. This book has very witty and heartfelt poems which are rtable and focuses on the struggle and experiences that one may face in the real world.

    She was about to pull that book out when the doorbell rang, diverting her attention.

    She looked towards the door and wondered who it was at this hour. She turned to Han Zihao who was equally confused. He was about to walk towards the door but she stopped him and said, " You focus on the noodles, let me check the door. Don''t make the noodles too soggy. Be cautious when you make them. Don''t ruin its vor."

    " Also, don''t forget to garnish them with green onion and some chilly��" she continued to instruct him as she walked towards the door

    Han Zihao pursed his lips seeing her talking as if she is the best chef in this world. She doesn''t hesitate to talk big.

    He shook his head helplessly and focused on his noodles.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 48 - Mr. Dumb Headed Prince

    Xu Nuan was instructing Han Zihao, ''How to cook the world''s best noodles''. Even though she has no experience in cooking, however, she has immense experience in eating. She can at least help him using her mouth and tell him how to make the world''s best noodles. It was her responsibility as his neighbor and his friend as well.

    Even though he hasn''t acknowledged that yet, she was already treating him as her friend. She knows that he is too prideful to call her his friend.

    " Please make it spicier but don''t only use chillies. I believe in you Mr. Han that you won''t disappoint me. You just need to follow my instructions and��" her mouth didn''t stop working as she opened the door.

    However, as soon as she opened the door, her words went back inside her mouth and her eyes widened in shock. She was in utter disbelief seeing the person in front of her.

    " You!!" She shouted as she stared at the man with her eyes widened and creases appeared on her forehead.

    The man standing outside the door was also startled and shocked when Xu Nuan shouted. He unconsciously stepped back wondering if it was the right house.

    Han Liang stared at Xu Nuan and was wondering if Feng Sheng gave him the wrong address to his brother''s new house.

    " Ah? I am sorry if I disturbed you. I was looking for my.." he paused when he found the girl''s face familiar. He frowned and his eyes widened when he realized that she is the same girl from the hotel.

    He was in disbelief as he came here to meet his brother but this girl opened the door. Is it her house? Or did shee to meet his brother...in these clothes? He wondered as he was shocked seeing her wearing casual shorts and a t-shirt.

    Han Zihao was staying at another vi in the north area after he came back from abroad. He was used to staying alone, so Grandmother Han gave him the vi in the north, since it needs to be taken care of as well. However, that was not the only target that she had in her mind.

    She was keeping track of his movements with the help of her ''spies'' in the vi. From the butler to the maid to the kitchen staff, everyone reports to Grandmother Han. She was not doing this because she was worried that he might make some trouble but she was afraid that he wouldn''t do anything at all.

    She was shocked to know how clean her grandson is. If it would have been someone else, their grandparents would be proud, seeing how hardworking and innocent their grandson is.

    However, she was different. She doesn''t want him to only focus on his business and waste his golden time doing only business.

    She wants him to enjoy his life and be happy. Nothing else can make her pleased other than seeing him happy. However, she saddens whenever she hears that his routine is from home to office and vice versa. He has even created a mini bedroom inside his office.

    He has no personal life and this kind of life is not less than a robot.

    Hearing that he got a girl, she asked Han Liang to find out about his new ce where he shifted to without telling anyone and find out more about that girl. She wants him to talk to him as a brother, maybe he will spill some beans.

    He came to meet Han Zihao after ckmailing Feng Sheng to give his address. However, rather than his brother, he saw the young girl who was shocked after seeing him.

    ��.

    Han Zihao who was cooking in the kitchen was startled hearing her shriek. He immediately turned the gas off and came out. He walked towards the door in worry and asked " Who is��."

    He paused when he saw Han Liang standing there. He frowned and asked coldly," What are you doing here? How did you get the address of this ce?"

    Han Liang who was staring at Xu Nuan woke up from his trance and looked at Han Zihao and was about to reply when his face fell hearing the girl''s rude words.

    " You...you know him? This dumb headed prince?" Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao and asked with clear disgust in her eyes as she pointed towards Han Liang.

    Han Zihao: "-_-"

    Han Liang: "-_-"

    Han Zihao was surprised to see the way she called Han Liang a dumbhead prince. He thought for a moment that she shouted out of shock and excitement seeing the hottest idol these days. But her words left him shocked.

    Han Liang was currently working as a soloist. Although he debuted as a group member and was the lead vocal in the group, however after some time he went solo.

    His poprity soared after he went solo and he was known for his wannabe boyfriend looks. He is tall, fairly masculine but he is mainly popr for his killer smile.

    His innocent smile can melt any girl''s heart. The smiling eyes were like a cherry on top.

    Han Zihao was expecting her to act like a crazy fan of him asking for a handshake, autograph, or photograph. But when she opened her mouth, she described Han Liang in the most unbelievable way.

    Han Liang was speechless as well seeing the girl acting cocky in front of him. He scoffed and said, " What? What did you just say? Will you dare to repeat that?" His expressions darkened as he moved closer to her, trying to intimidate her.

    Han Zihao frowned seeing his behavior but before he could do anything, he was dumbfounded seeing hereback.

    " Why? Your sense of music has always been poor, now your ears also have a problem? Then let me repeat, Mr. Dumbheaded Prince. What are you doing here? Why the hell did youe here?" She asked annoyingly.

    The person she hates the most is him. Seeing his face reminds her of the trash bin which always smells like shit.

    ''Wait...is it a bit too hard? '' she wondered if she was going too far with her thinking.

    But who cares? He hasn''t done any good to her either.

    Han Zihao was speechless seeing the way they were arguing. He couldn''t understand why she was showering him with so much ''respect''?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

    1000 power stones = 1 extra chapter

    1500 power stones = Mass release

 Chapter 49 - This Ridiculous Fate.

    Xu Nuan stood there, staring at Han Liang with anger zing in her eyes. Since both of them belonged to the same industry, it was inevitable for them to not cross the paths. She has seen him many times in award ceremonies and events, they never really talked, other than exchanging formal greetings. However, since both of them were internationally popr and were known for their passion for their music, there was an unknowing coldness between them because of the fan wars going between the two fandoms.

    However, she never thought much about it. Until the day when she saw him in one of the reality shows. That day, he was asked toment on her music and what is his opinion about her music style. However, his response made her blood boil in anger and she never thought that he could be so ridiculously immature.

    He said that her music is dull and boring. He said that she needs to practice more to perform on stage stably, also her music has no sense of rhythm. Like really? She can ept if he was just criticizing because not everyone is entitled to like her, however, his next words made her want to punch his face right away.

    He said thatpared to him, her music is nothing and she was just popr because of her face value. His words were outrightly looking down on her passion. His words were the same as those antis on the inte. Not only he said all this, but his words also caused chaos and she became the target of those anti bullies, his video was trending and his fans got together to look down at her and her music. His words created a new kind of headache for her.

    However, she didn''t stay quiet either. In the backstage, she stopped him and showed him the real Jiang Yue. She stopped him and said, " Han Liang, You Mr. Dumbhead Prince, do you even know the consequences of your stupid words? How can you say that my music is dull? Have you ever listened to my music?"

    He pursed his lips and replied, " Yes. I saw the performance of your song ''My lovely self''. It was dull and boring. I don''t like your music." he said coolly with hands in his pockets.

    She scoffed hearing his words." For your kind information, that was not a song but was something that I made on the spot and was only performed in the fan concert. I haven''t made it into a proper song yet and you judged me on that basis? It was just for fan service."

    " Can you make a ''dull song'' like that on the spot? Can you even make a verse on the spot and perform in front of thousands of people?" she scoffed because she knows he can''t.

    He panicked a little and said, " What can I do? The host suddenly asked me toment on your music, and that''s the only video I have seen of yours. Also, even if it wasn''t a whole song, shouldn''t you do better? It shows how hasty and unorganized you are."

    She was speechless about how he tried to get away with the situation. His immature way of handling the question caused her a great deal of trouble.

    That was the day the cold battle started between them. Whenever they meet in award shows, they tend to ignore each other and some fans fight over their cold shoulder to each other, some were supporting their idols or some were busy shipping them together. On the other side, they were busy hating each other.

    ��

    Back to the present, Han Liang was shocked hearing her daring words. She dared to insult the nation''s heartthrob?

    " YOU!! Of course, I cane here, that''s my brother''s house. But who the hell are you to ask me why am I here?" he retorted while trying to suppress his rage as he pointed at her.

    Xu Nuan paused and turned to look at Han Zihao who was looking at her with his widened gaze. She stopped talking and cursed under her breath, she again forgot that she is not Jiang Yue anymore but Xu Nuan. How can she shout at him like this?

    But wait..brother? She turned to Han Zihao again and asked, " He...he is your brother?"

    He nodded.

    She gaped and stared at him with her widened eyes, '' This ridiculous fate.''

    " You..know him?" he asked when he saw her shocked expression. His frown deepened when she didn''t speak. He red at Han Liang who was standing there confusingly, trying to register what just happened.

    Han Zihao''s using gaze made him ufortable. He shook his head and looked at him as if saying, '' I don''t know this crazy girl. I never met her before.''

    " Ah? Yes. I have seen him on TV. His music sucks. I am sorry Ished out at your brother. I was just a little sensitive and seeing his face caused me to burst out." she apologized half-heartedly and went back inside the house leaving the two men standing there in shock.

    Han Liang stared at Han Zihao in disbelief. He walked closer to him and asked, " Brother, don''t tell me you''re dating this female hooligan? She looks so young but her attitude is worse than you." Hemented while his gaze on the girl who walked to the sofa and sat on itfortably as if it was her house.

    However, a crease appeared on his forehead when he felt a chill on his spine. He bit his lower lip and hesitantly looked at Han Zihao. He immediately shut his mouth.

    ��..

    Inside the room, the men were sitting on the sofa and were staring at the girl who looked unbothered and was busy on her cell phone.

    Han Zihao sighed and turned to Han Liang, " Why are you here? And how did you find this ce?"

    Han Liang coughed and said, " It was your dear assistant who sold you to our mighty grandma. He spilled the beans, don''t me me." he raised his hands warily.

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth and cursed Feng Sheng under his breath

    Han Liang nced at Xu Nuan cautiously and saw her smiling while using her phone. She looks so innocent and beautiful when she is quiet but why the hell she spits fire whenever she opens her mouth.

    Her looks are truly deceiving.

    " By the way, who is she? Don''t tell me she is your��" he leaned closer and asked in a low voice; he didn''t evenplete his words but his hands trembled thinking about this possibility.

    Just the thought of her being his sister inw was giving him creeps. He doesn''t know why this girl looks at him with deep hatred in her eyes.

    However, her curses and taunts sound very familiar to him. He felt that he had heard all of this somewhere, especially the Mr. Dumbhead Prince.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

    1000 PS - 1 extra chapter

    1500 PS - Mass release.

 Chapter 50 - Private Talk

    Although Han Liang didn''tplete his words, Han Zihao understood it and frowned when he heard his question. However, rather than denying his ims, he stared at Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan raised her head and caught him staring at her. She beamed and asked, " Do I look pretty that you can''t stop staring at me?"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Han Liang was speechless seeing her shamelessly flirting with his brother in front of him. He pursed his lips and waited for Han Zihao to pour cold water on her intentions but to his surprise, he didn''t say anything.

    ''Is he stupid or what? Is he silently affirming her ims?''

    " The noodles must be ready. I''ll go and serve it." He stood up without denying Xu Nuan''s words.

    Han Liang grinned and said, " I want it too. I also want to taste your food." He stood up and was about to follow him when Han Zihao stopped in his steps and turned around.

    " I don''t have anything for you. I didn''t make anything for you, so go away and eat at a hotel. How can I cook for you when I didn''t even know about your visit. That''s why you should tell the other person before rather than making surprise visits." he said with a straight face.

    "-_-"

    " But Brother��.I am your brother. Can''t you just feed your brother? It''s been a long time since I have home''s food." He pouted as he stared at Han Zihao with wronged expressions.

    Han Zihao frowned and nced at Xu Nuan who was casually browsing on her phone. He was thinking about a solution when he heard her words, which caused him to almost let out a chuckle. She really hates Han Liang.

    " Hah. Shouldn''t the Young Master Han Liang go to some extravagant luxurious restaurant to extinguish the fire in his stomach?" Xu Nuan taunted while ying on her phone.

    He gritted his teeth and turned around, " What the hell is your problem? It''s my first time meeting you but why the hell are you treating me as your mortal enemy?"

    '' Hah. Because you are.'' she thought inwardly and chuckled.

    Han Liang frowned seeing her chuckling creepily. She is dangerous. He has to tell Grandma to make sure that Brother doesn''t date this girl. Otherwise, the very first thing she will do after getting married to him was to kick him out of the house.

    He could see that she was not as simple as she looks. She is too dangerous.

    ...

    Xu Nuan and Han Zihao were sitting at the kitchen counter and were eating their dinner while someone unimportant was standing on the side and was staring at them savoring their noodles. She opened her beer cans as well. Just as she expected, he didn''t have any alcohol at home.

    She nced at Han Liang with the side of her eyes and chuckled. Even though Han Zihao asked him to leave, he didn''t budge. He wanted to see whom he would choose. His brother who has grown with him or this strange girl.

    In the end, he chose the girl. He didn''t even give anything to eat to him.

    Xu Nuan slurped the noodles as she savored its spicy and vourful taste. Just as she had imagined, the noodles that he makes are the best.

    " Ummm��.Mr. Han, I must say. You should open a restaurant rather than handling thepany. You will do much better if you open a restaurant." She said while filling her mouth again with the noodles.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Han Liang was speechless seeing her saying this to his brother. She wants him to leave his sessful business and open a restaurant?

    Han Zihao stared at her, ignoring her words, he asked, " What did you want to talk about? Why did youe to thepany today?"

    " She went to thepany?" Han Liang shouted in disbelief.

    Xu Nuan frowned but ignored him. She wiped the corners of her mouth with the napkin and said, " Do you want me to say in front of this man? Are you sure Mr. Han? It''s kinda private, you know." She said while smiling slyly.

    "-_-"

    Han Liang''s mouth opened but no words came out. He stared at Han Zihao in disbelief and wondered what kind of private talk she wanted to do.

    Han Zihao stared at her and smirked seeing her ying with Han Liang. She was lying just because he was standing on the side.

    " I wille to your office tomorrow. Then we can talk. I don''t want to talk in front of strangers." She said while giving Han Liang an annoying re.

    Han Liang pursed his lips and wondered what wrong he had done to her.

    " I am not avable tomorrow. I am going on a business trip for two days."

    Xu Nuan paused and stared at Han Zihao, a crease appeared on her forehead as she said, " again?"

    He nodded.

    She sighed and said, " Then we will talk after you''ll be back."

    Han Liang gritted his teeth and found a packet of the chips from the upper cab in the kitchen and started munching on it grumpily.

    After eating her fill, Xu Nuan was about to get up from the chair when her phone rang. She looked at the screen and frowned seeing the unknown number.

    " Hello." She said in a low voice after picking up the call. Han Zihao quietly picked up the dishes and put them in the sink.

    She frowned when there was no response on the other side for a while.

    She called out again but no response. She was about to hang up when she heard a deep yet low voice from the other side.

    " Nuan Nuan." She pursed her lips and didn''t hang up the phone but she didn''t say anything either.

    " Nuan Nuan, are you still angry with Grandfather that I didn''t treat you well? I heard you got into an ident, how are you now?"

    She blinked her eyes as she remembered that he is Xu Nuan''s Grandfather who brought her to the Gu family from the orphanage. He doesn''t stay with Gu Zhang but stays at their other vi which is situated on the outskirts of the city, away from the bustling city life.

    He brought her to the family which didn''t care about her even a bit. She pursed her lips and wondered how she should react. She doesn''t want to keep any rtions with Gu Family but this Grandfather was a little different than others. Even though it was his responsibility to take care of her since he brought her, she can''t just me it fully on him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 51 - This Girl Cant Change.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and a frown appeared on her face hearing the old man''s weak voice. She never called Gu Zhang and Lin Ran as father and mother because she doesn''t consider them as parents.

    They are nothing more than a stranger to her. Moreover, they haven''t treated Xu Nuan the way that a parent treats their children.

    So why would she treat them as parents and respect them? One needs to be able to be respected and in her view, they have lost all the respect the day they brought Xu Nuan to Gu family and made her feel outcast in her own house.

    However, can she do the same as she did to them to this old man? In Xu Nuan''s memory, he has always been a respected figure and has never treated her like an outcast like others. The only mistake he made was, to bring her back to the family against everyone''s will and made her feel more miserable because he couldn''t even protect her.

    Xu Nuan bit her lower lips and sighed softly before saying, " Grandpa, I am...fine now. It''s been two months since the ident, so I am better than before. " She said hesitantly.

    The man was silent hearing her words. She has never called him as Grandpa, she always used to call him Grandfather and was much more polite to him. She never treated him as her real Grandfather but he was just a respected figure for him.

    Moreover, he was feeling bad that he didn''t even know that she got into the ident and it''s been two months since that happened. If it hasn''t been slipped out of Lin Ran''s mouth then he might not have found this anytime soon.

    It was his fault that he didn''t keep a check on her despite knowing how she was being treated in that house.

    He sighed and asked, " How are you doing these days? I heard that you moved out of the house. How is your new ce?"

    When Lin Ran visited them with Gu Xingren, she said that Xu Nuan has be too willful these days. She has be a rowdy brat who doesn''t respect anyone.

    She even forced her dad to give her a condo that was reserved for Xingren and treated her badly. However, he knows Lin Ran''s personality that she tends to twist the words and exaggerate it to the extent that the other person will be left shocked.

    However, thinking that Xu Nuan has moved out, it was a good thing. She wasn''t love in the family anyway, this was the least they could do for her. However, how can she be able to bear the expenses? Because after hearing Lin Ran''s words, it doesn''t seem like they have any intention to help her in any way.

    She wasn''t studying in a university like Xingren, so it would be hard for her to get a reputed jobter. What is she going to do in the future?

    Such questions were bothering him. However, he was hesitating to ask these questions to her.

    " Grandpa, I am doing fine and my new ce is veryfortable and safe. You don''t need to worry about me. You called me for something?" She asked politely.

    Xu Nuan felt a little ufortable as she started to remember about her Grandfather. Though they never see eye to eye, she can''t deny the fact that she misses him. He was an old cranky man but to her, he was a grandpa who has given him the warmth that she can''t expect from her aunt or uncle after her parents passed away.

    It''s been years since she has seen him or maybe she can never see him as Jiang Yue.

    She was pulled out of her thoughts when the Old man hesitantly said, "Erm... I called you to invite you to the Banquet which is being held next week. It was your grandmother and my golden jubilee anniversary celebration banquet. I don''t want to celebrate it but Xingren insisted on doing it. So there will be a banquet next week. I will send you the details of the venue, so doe. You can bring your friends as well if you want."

    Xu Nuan raised her brows hearing his words. "Oh! It''s indeed an event to celebrate. I...wille. " She said hesitantly.

    However, she regretted it the very next moment. She doesn''t want to interact with Gu Family but going there means taking headache pills.

    Sigh.

    " What are you talking about? What brings friends? She doesn''t even have friends other than those orphanage kids. What if she brings them? You''re too much."

    " What are you doing? Xu Nuan might hear you. Just shut up."

    Xu Nuan raised her brows as she understood that the other voice might be her ''lovely grandmother''.

    Zou Ling is just like Lin Ran and her son Gu Zhang. She never considered Xu Nuan as her granddaughter and always treated her as garbage who had been picked from the orphanage. She looks down on her for being raised at the orphanage and thinks that she can''t match the exquisiteness of Xingren.

    " Nuan Nuan, don''t listen to your Grandma''s words. You have toe to the banquet, okay?"

    She nodded and said, " Yes. Don''t worry. I don''t listen to her words, so I don''t mind her attitude at all."

    Old Man felt a little strange the way she spoke. Her voice didn''t carry the gentleness like before but why did it feel like that she was being sarcastic?

    After exchanging the formalities, she hung up the phone. She sighed heavily and looked up.

    She was startled seeing the two men staring at her withplicated expressions.

    She raised her brows when Han Zihao asked, " Was it your family?"

    She nodded and told him about the banquet being held the next week.

    He stared at her trying to read her expressions.

    " You..really wanna go?" he asked. He has seen the rtionship between Xu Nuan and her family. Going to a banquet means going into the den of enemies.

    She shook her head and said, " I don''t. But I don''t have a choice either. I can''t break that Old Man''s heart. Ah, I can''t believe that I can be so nice and considerate. The guy who will marry me will be the luckiest." She patted her face andplimented herself shamelessly.

    Han Liang who was trying to understand her and was in the middle of changing his perception about her looked at her and shook his head.

    ''This girl can''t change. Never. Not at all.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 52 - Huge Donation.

    Xu Nuan looked at the time and it was almost 10 pm. She picked up her phone and said, " Mr. Han, thanks for the dinner. I enjoyed it a lot. I''ll take my leave now." She smiled before nodding at him in goodbye.

    He stood up to send her out. Han Liang was sitting on the couch sulkily. She didn''t even bid goodbye to him. But their rtionship is not something to say goodbye to each other.

    Xu Nuan stepped out of the door and walked towards her door when she paused in her steps and turned around. She smiled at him and said, "Mr. Han, thanks for being there whenever I needed your help. Take it as the token of my gratitude. Also��.thanks for growing into a fine man. She smiled and unlocked the door and entered the house.

    Han Zihao was standing there in confusion. What did she mean by her words? What token of gratitude? Fine man? Was sheplimenting him?

    He couldn''t understand her words but it made her earlobes turn red.

    He shook his head and went inside. But the way she smiled was still bothering him. It didn''t look like she was joking. It was subtle and her expressions were serious as she talked.

    When he went inside, he nced at his brother who was ying on his phone. He sighed and went inside his room, ignoring his existence.

    "-_-"

    Han Liang frowned seeing the way he was being treated.

    " That''s why I don''t want toe here. Grandma never thinks about me. The girls are dying to get an autograph from me while the superstar was being treated like this at his own home." Heined and kicked the ss table.

    " If something broke, I will throw you out of from here." However, as soon as he did that, a cold chilly voice came from the inside causing him to freeze on the spot. He gritted his teeth and raised his legs to sit on the couchfortably avoiding touching the ss table.

    "They all will regret one day. Hmph." He got busy again ying on his phone.

    ��.

    The next day Han Zihao went out of town with Feng Sheng for a business trip. However, as soon as they got off the ne and sat in their car, Feng Sheng''s phone rang.

    He frowned, noticing that it is from the manager of the Life-giving foundation. He wondered why he called because they generally send the monthly report via email and there is not much phicmunication between them unless it''s something urgent.

    He nced at Han Zihao who was checking his tablet while sipping on his hottte and picked up the phone. As soon as he picked up the call, the man on the other side sighed in relief and said, " Secretary Feng, you finally picked the call. I was calling you and Mr. Han for an hour, you guys were out of reach."

    He frowned and said, " Ah, we were on the ne. But did something happen Mr. Tai? Do you need more funds for future welfare missions?"

    " No, no. I called you to tell you that the Life-giving foundation has received a huge amount of donation. Even if we don''t do the charity events of this year, we can easily manage to support all the missions, or can start new works." He said excitedly. His voice was loud as he talked andughed afterward.

    "-_-"

    "Large donation? How much and from whom?" He frowned.

    Han Zihao nced at him hearing his words, seeing his expressions, Feng Sheng put the phone on the speaker.

    The manager of the foundation took a deep breath before speaking, " It''s 5 million dors. We have received the call from thewyer of thete idol Jiang Yue that she has donated half of her wealth to our foundation as written in her will and the payment will be transferred in a few days after the required formalities."

    Feng Sheng nodded and said, " Oh! 5 million...wait, what? 5 million dors? Are you kidding me?" His eyes widened in shock hearing that the person has donated almost half of its wealth.

    " Yes. The media is also reporting about this issue. Check the SNS and you will see. "

    Feng Sheng hung up the call and checked the inte. There was a rted article on it. He clicked on it and read the article carefully.

    [ A letter has been found in the house of idol Jiang Yue under her group''s photo on the wall. It was her will which she had written herself. It also has her seal and has been authorized by the authorities and proved to be real and was in the process now. In the will, she has written that currently she has 9 million dors worth that she would like to distribute. The distribution of future wealth will be based on the same.

    While writing the will she said that she wanted to manage her wealth and seeing the trend where everyone was making their wills, it''s time for her to make one as well. Out of 9 million dors, she was donating 5 million dors to the Life-giving foundation where she used to go when she was young. And was transferring the properties worth 2 million to her Grandfather Jiang Gengxin. Her car collection which worth a half a million will be given to her manager Lin Hui. And the remaining will be donated to the ''We are there'' orphanage. It was a very surprising distribution of her wealth. Generally, people leave everything for their family but Jiang Yue has donated almost everything and only her Grandfather and Lin Hui, the manager, were given a part of it. No one knows the reason behind this distribution of wealth but we can onlyply with her wishes and pray for the peace of her soul.]

    Feng Sheng was speechless reading the article. So she did donate 5 million dors to their foundation? She didn''t even give this much to her grandfather but them.

    That''s strange.

    He nced at Han Zihao and found him staring at his phone silently. His expressions were dark and somewhat torn. Feng Sheng was speechless because he has never seen him like this.

    His eyes were looking sad more than cold or angry. It was as if...he was sad. But shouldn''t he be happy that their foundation received this much donation? Why is he sad?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 53 - Chin Chins Papa

    Xu Nuan was sitting on her couch, sipping on her coffee while browsing the articles released by the media outlets regarding her will that were going viral.

    Her lips curled upwards seeing that everything was going ording to the way she had intended. In thest month, along with resting at home, she was nning how to execute the n of her processing the will.

    Last week, she got some internal information after lurking on the inte that the police were nning to search Jiang Yue''s apartment in the Luo building after Qin Ju''s case as they were suspicious of her death being simply an ident after what happened during the press conference. Since It was a password protected apartment, one night she secretly entered the building, keeping in check all the cameras, she ced her will behind the photo of her group members which she had written before going there.

    She found her seal which was in the drawer and sealed it, along with her signature. At first, she was nning to release a will by circted email but after Hao Mei and Qin Ju''s drama, she knows that along with the media, the police are also being suspicious and careful about her will.

    So she did it in a way that everyone can believe and will process it as soon as possible. At first, she didn''t want to give anything to her family, but she remembered her Grandfather. She might have many arguments with him, but she can''t forget him.

    In the end, she reserved a part of her will for him on the condition that he can''t transfer this to anyone else and if he tried to do that, everything would be donated to the Life-giving foundation. It was only for him and him, no other party can take a part in it.

    She doesn''t want her uncle''s family to enjoy their life on her money.

    The people were most surprised by the exequite car collection given to Lin Hui. She wanted to thank him for everything, if not for him, she might have lost everything to Qin Ju by now. Also, he even lost his job and reputation because of her. This was the least she can do for him.

    She wanted to leave something for her members as well but she knows that they already have enough since all of them have earned the money with their hard work. It will be no use to give them any money.

    Thest part of the wealth was donated to the ''We are there'' orphanage. It was the same orphanage where Xu Nuan grew. The ce which has taken care of this body, she has to thank them and repay them for their kind efforts.

    She sipped on her coffee and smiled seeing the picture of the Life-giving foundation. This ce has changed a lot. She was wondering before where she had seen this or had heard its name, but some time ago when she visited there, she remembered that it was the same ce where she used to visit with her family when she was young.

    She was young at that time, around 4-5 years old. Her father used to involve her in welfare works and encourages her to meet with new children and y with them. She remembered that the one who started this foundation was a good friend of her father since his University times.

    At that time, she remembered that he had a son who was quite cute and handsome. Though he prefers to stay alone, she soon befriends him and they used to y together and tend to go everywhere together.

    She never saw his mother. Whenever they talk about his mother, he bes silent and never says anything. So they just y around and have fun. At that time, he was her best friend, like the bestest among everyone.

    They used to y games in which she would be Mumma and he would be the papa while her teddy bears would be their children. However, after some years her family shifted to another ce and she also got busied in her school and studies which caused them to break the connection between them.

    However, when she was at Han Zihao''s ce for the first time, she saw a few pictures of him when he was young ced on the TV cab. At that time, she felt that she had seen this boy somewhere but couldn''t remember it exactly.

    However, when she went to the foundation, she saw their pictures hung on the memory board which they had created together in the past. Surprisingly it was still there and was in good condition, as if someone was taking immense care of them. There were pictures of them together when they were young, and with their parents.

    She was surprised and shocked at the same time. She never thought that she would get to meet the person who was her friend in her past life as her savior cum friend in her current one.

    Fate really does y a great role in turning lives up and down.

    Back to the present, she smiled seeing the pictures that she took at the foundation of them together which were hung on the memories board.

    " Chin Chin''s papa, do you like my present?" She said andughed thinking how childish she looks while talking like this. Chin Chin was the name of the teddy bear she had given when she was young and they used to y the role of his parents. It''s funny that she called him using that name.

    " The little boy has grown into a handsome man." She said looking at his picture reminiscing about their past interactions. Her fingers brushed against the phone screen as her lips curled up in a smile.

    However something bothered her in her heart. What would happen if they met again in this life and she would still be Jiang Yue and not Xu Nuan. Would there be any difference or they will be just friends? Or best friends?

    She was suddenly feeling ufortable thinking that he might not even remember her anymore. After all, they were young kids at that time. She has no right to expect anything from him, he has already done alot for her.

    ?

    Her eyes turned misty as she thought about the joke that God has yed on her. She is alive but no one knows that she is alive. She can''t im her money as hers nor can she call her family and friends as hers. Everything is so far away even though it''s very close. The feeling of frustration was making her insane.

    She choked as tears started rolling down her cheeks without her permission. SHe raised her head and fanned her face to cool down and control her tears from falling down.

    " No more crying Jiang Yue. Everything is good. You''re alive and breathing so just be grateful for that." she reminded herself and slowly calmed down.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 54 - I Wont Let Him Reject Me!

    Han Zihao was shocked upon reading the article that Feng Sheng showed to him. He thought that she had forgotten about him and the existence of the foundation where they met for the first time.

    However, seeing that she donated half of her wealth to this foundation, does it mean that she remembered the foundation and him as well?

    For him, the time he spent with her, he was the happiest. After his mother left, leaving him devastated, he found happiness with that little girl who used to follow him everywhere despite getting rejected by him several times.

    In the beginning, he was not good at getting along with other kids, especially girls, so he pushed her away. But that girl was strangely shameless. She never stopped calling him brother and continued to follow him wherever he goes and when one day he got tired of her and decided to let her follow him.

    That''s how they became friends. Since she was younger than him, he used to y with her and take care of her. She was so childish that she always insisted on ying with teddy bears and called him Chin Chin''s papa which was one of her teddy''s names.

    Han Zihao sighed as heid on his hotel bed and reminisced about that young girl whom he never got to meet again after she shifted to another ce. When he came back from abroad afterpleting his studies and was preparing to take over Han Corporation, he got to know about the idol ''Ming Yue''. However, when he saw her picture in one of the magazines he was reading, he realized that she was his Jiang Yue, that same little girl.

    He strangely felt the urge to see her again. He was hesitant, wondering if she still remembers him or not. On the day of her concert in a nearby city, he managed to go there to meet her. He was nervous and strangely excited but when he went there he found out that she already has a boyfriend. Even though he was right outside her vanity room, he didn''t get the courage to see her. She was talking to her friends about her boyfriend and was boasting to them how well he treats her.

    He felt something twisting in his heart and he just left without even meeting her. However, before he could leave, she came out of her vanity and saw him standing there. He thought that she was going to say something but she passed by him just like that. He felt something strange and weird that day. He remembered her but she didn''t. He thought that she might have forgotten him, after all, she was so young. And more than that, he doesn''t want to get hurt by the fact that she had forgotten him when he didn''t. That''s why he didn''t introduce himself to her and left the area.

    However, he never knew that he would be seeing her that day, for thest time.

    He closed his eyes and ced his arm over his eyes. He could feel a stinging pain in his heart which was making him feel ufortable.

    " Ting"

    He removed his arm and looked towards his phone. He frowned when his phone rang and checked the message.

    " Mr. Han, did you reach the hotel? You said you''reing in two days right? I wille to your office directly, so do inform your receptionist this time. I don''t want to create drama like next time. You must be tired so I won''t disturb you anymore. So bye-bye. Have a happy journey and earn lots of money. Also, don''t forget to bring something tasty for me.! *Wink*"

    His lips curled up seeing the message from that little devil. What does he take him for? She is ordering him around like he is her boyfriend or something. He questioned himself but couldn''t help but smile.

    However, his smile disappeared when he remembered something.

    e.

    '' Han Zihao, how can you be like this? It''s been hardly three months since Jiang Yue passed away and you''re thinking about another girl already? Was your love for her so weak that you get swayed by everyone?'' he scolded himself for being so indecisive. He is not that kind of man but this little girl kept checking his patience.

    Strangely he was finding himself caring about her more and started to treat her unexpectedly nicely.

    He can''t bear to get swayed away by any girl. Xu Nuan is a girl who got hit by his car and he has paid thepensation by fulfilling his promise. There is nothing more left between the two and there is no need to keep in contact with her.

    '' Yes. There should be nothing else between them.''

    ***

    Lin Hui who was in his apartment and was preparing to leave the city was shocked when he received thewyer''s call informing him about Jiang Yue''s will.

    He was shocked, and emotional thinking that she remembered him and included him in her will when she doesn''t need to. He sat on the couch in the living room in despair cursing himself in regret that he didn''t chase her before and make her see the true colors of Qin Ju.

    If he had done that, she might have been alive. Now the only thing that was left with him was her memories and those cars which she has left for him behind. However, those cars hold no value for him other than that, they are Jiang Yue''s favorite cars.

    " Jiang Yue, where are you?" A tear rolled down his cheek as he remembered how yful and a bright girl she was and lost her life at such a young age. There was a whole life in front of her but unfortunately, God has some other ns.

    ...

    Three dayster, Xu Nuan dressed up and left the house to meet Han Zihao at his office. After he came back from his business trip, he didn''t evene to his house and stayed at the office.

    She sent him multiple texts but he didn''t even say a simple ''hmm'' or ''k'' and just ignored her. Ignorance was worse than half-hearted replies.

    She walked to the receptionist who was on the phone and waited till she was free. After she was done, the receptionist was surprised to see Xu Nuan again. She smiled hesitantly and asked, " How can I help you, Mam?"

    Xu Nuan flipped her hair back while standing casually, she asked, " Mr. Han in his office. right?"

    The receptionist looked at herputer hesitantly and said, "Yes. He is in his office."

    " Okay" after saying this, Xu Nuan started to walk towards the Presidential elevator. The other day, Feng Sheng has given her the password for the Presidential elevator and has instructed her the directions to the Presidential office so that she cane upstairs directly without asking the directions to anyone.

    "Wait, Mam. I have to ask the Secretarial office first before allowing you to go up." The receptionist stopped her and knitted her brows before saying, " Let me call them for you."

    She knows that Xu Nuan knows Han Zihao but she still can''t let her go like this. She needs to take permission before doing so.

    Xu Nuan sighed and shrugged her shoulder and stood there casually.

    After the receptionist called the Secretarial office, the girl knitted her brows and said, " Mam, I am sorry. But Sir has denied your visit. You can''t go upstairs."

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was preparing to walk towards the elevator but she paused in her steps when she heard her words. What? He refused to see her? Why?

    She walked towards the girl and asked, "Is...he busy? Is he in the meeting?"

    "Erm...I am not in a position to say this...but...he is not in the meeting. He does have some work but I don''t think it''s that much today." The girl looked around before spilling all the beans.

    Xu Nuan''s expressions darkened hearing this. What the hell was he doing? Why is he ignoring her? She gave half of her wealth to him in the gift and this is what she receives in return?

    She sighed exasperatedly and fanned her face with her hands. '' Calmed down Jiang Yue. You need to understand that he is acting like this just because he doesn''t know it''s you, The Jiang Yue. Hoo.'' she breathed out while reying these words in her mind.

    e.

    When her patience was lost, she walked towards the elevator ignoring the receptionist''s words.

    " Mam, you can''t go. You''re not allowed to go. Sir has rejected you so please��" the girl was desperately trying to not let her go upstairs. She was afraid that she might get fired for not doing her work properly.

    " What? Rejected me? Let me tell you, he can''t reject me. I won''t let him reject me. He is just acting like an old cranky Grandpa. I will go up and teach him a good lesson. You just see." She said arrogantly and entered inside the elevator leaving everyone shocked and baffled.

    The receptionist stared at the elevator closing and wondered if she said anything wrong.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 55 - SHUT UP!!

    Inside the elevator, Xu Nuan who was burning in anger pursed her lips and wondered why he was acting this way. He was in the office and was not that busy, then why the hell was he ignoring her. She was busy thinking if she had done something wrong to piss him off while the elevator was moving to the Presidential office.

    '' He didn''t find out that it was me who donated the money right? Or that I am Jiang Yue?'' she thought but the next moment she shook her head and said, " Not everyone is stupid to believe in such fairy tales. It might be a truth for me but for others, it will be nothing less than a joke."

    When the elevator reached the 23rd floor, she waited as the door opened, however, she stopped in her steps seeing Feng Sheng standing there, looking at her nervously. She could see his forehead covered in sweat, she shook her head and stepped out of the elevator.

    " Ms. Gu, why did youe here? Didn''t the receptionist tell you that Mr. Han doesn''t want to meet you at the moment? You should go back if you don''t want to experience his wrath."

    She stopped in her steps hearing and turned around, " What? Wrath? Why? What did I do? Why is he acting like he is on his first day of period?" She said in annoyance.

    Feng Sheng bit his lower lips trying to control himself from nodding at herment. He cleared his throat and said in a low voice, " Erm... actually he is acting like this since the business trip. I don''t know what happened to him but since he found out about the news that thete idol Jiang Yue has donated a huge sum to our foundation, he was acting grumpily. During the trip, he didn''t eat anything properly and stayed in his room and always looked lost."

    Her brows creased upon hearing his words. He was acting like this since he found out about the donation? Did he not like that I donated arge sum to the foundation? Or he did not remember me at all?

    She wondered if he had forgotten of Jiang Yue and was suspicious of her donation.

    " It''s such good news that we got such a big donation but I don''t know why he was getting cranky like an old grandma?" Feng Sheng sighed while shaking his head.

    She nodded and started walking towards Han Zihao''s office without waiting. Feng Sheng''s eyes widened when she walked off without any warning.

    "Ah, Ms. Gu. Ms. Gu, you can''t go in." He tried to keep his voice as low as possible while trying to stop her but it was toote.

    ....

    Inside the office, Han Zihao who was working frowned when he heard some noises from outside and when he heard Feng Sheng''s voice, he froze. He thought that she might have left but she didn''t?

    He gritted his teeth and looked at his empty desk. He mmed and rummaged his drawers to find some files.

    ''Why the hell he doesn''t have anything to do today?''

    He was searching for his drawer when the door of his office was kicked open. He froze and looked up hesitantly. Even though she was wearing a sunflower yellow floral dress with her wavy hair resting on her shoulders, she still looked intimidating with that scary expression.

    She was looking at him with her poker face and since she was not reacting at all, it looked scarier.

    " Ah, Ms. Gu, you can''t go in. You can''t kick the door, it''s made of ss��" Feng Sheng who was nagging her like a tired Mumma followed her.

    Feng Sheng gulped seeing Han Zihao''s expressions darkening. He gritted his teeth and said, " I am sorry sir. I will take Ms. Gu right away."

    He was about to pull her when Xu Nuan turned to him and said, " Get Out!"

    " Eh?"

    " I said go out. Because if you didn''t, rather than him you will see my wrath!" she said while ring at Feng Sheng with her dark expressions.

    Feng Sheng shuddered and unknowingly he shut up and left the room. He even forgot that Han ZIhao is his boss and not Xu Nuan. He just couldn''t help because her aura was too scary.

    '' I hope Boss doesn''t piss Ms. Gu anymore. Ah, she''s scary.''

    ....

    Inside the room, Han Zihao stared at Xu Nuan and she was staring at him without blinking. Both of them were wearing indifferent expressions and didn''t look away.

    This staringpetition continued for a few minutes when Han Zihao asked, " WHat are you doing here?"

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up in a smile. She folded her arms around her chest and said, " Ms. Han, What do you think I am here for? I am hungry. Take me out for lunch." she said without looking away from him.

    He frowned and took a deep breath. In the end, he looked away to avoid her gaze. She was staring right into her eyes which caused him to feel ufortable. He wanted to make the distance between them but this girl wasing too strong.

    He stood up and put his hands in his pocket and said, " Why would I? I have paid thepensation for the ident as we have dealt and have done more than that for you. I have zero obligation to feed you. Don''t act like we are close. I was acting to you nicely before because I pitied you and nothing else. So go away."

    He tried his best to keep a cold expression. His voice was loud and he knows that girls don''t like this kind of behavior and that''s how he has avoided many girls before. Moreover, since he has treated Xu Nuan nicely before, she might be more shocked and hurt right? She will never want to see me right?

    He was standing facing therge window in the office and was looking outside through the ss. However, his heart was getting heavy when she didn''t say anything.

    ''She is not crying, is she? Did I say too much?'' His heart was getting heavy with every minute passed.

    She didn''t say anything for a while and just stood there on the spot while staring at photos that were ced on the shelf on the right. It was their childhood photos. He has ced their childhood photos even in his office? Why?

    Her expressions softened as her lips curled up in a crescent smile. She finally turned to look towards the man who was standing facing the window and had his back towards her. He was trying to see her expressions through the side eyes but couldn''t do so.

    She shook her head and said, " Do you think you can get away from me so easily? Tsk...Tsk. Mr. Han, you have underestimated me. I

    . However, it was just an office, so I cane here easily. Now, stop acting like a spoiled kid and take me out for lunch. I am hungry."

    "-_-"

    " I haven''t even eaten breakfast just toe to meet you. If I fainted like before and something happened to me due to malnutrition just because you didn''t agree to feed me, I will haunt you everywhere after my death. I was lucky that I survivedst time but it won''t be��" she continued bbering as she walked towards the chairs ced opposite his desk and was about to sit down when he shouted.

    " SHUT UP!!"

    She was startled and jolted from his shout that she almost fell. Her eyes widened in shock as she unconsciously put her hand on her chest, trying to calm down.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 56 - Does She Love Him?

    Xu Nuan patted her chest with her fist and breathed out in relief that she didn''t fall.

    " Woah!! You scared the shit out of me. Why are you so moody? I almost fell." She looked up and saw Han Zihao staring at her with his gloomy expressions. She shut up and stayed in the air, in a squatting position. She was about to sit but his expressions made her freeze.

    She was wondering if he doesn''t want her to sit on the chair that''s why he shouted. Her hand was holding onto his desk, while her butt was in the air. She knitted her brows as this awkward position was making her ufortable and her lower back started aching.

    " Ah, Hell with it!!" when she couldn''t take it anymore, she sat on the chair without looking at him. She thought that she said this in her mind but unfortunately, she spoke too loud in her mind.

    Han Zihao''s brows knitted and his gloomy expressions softened a bit seeing her funny antics but he was still angry. He walked to her and looked at her indifferently, scary cold expressions, " Xu Nuan, how can you talk about life and death so simply? Do you think that it''s a topic to be made fun of? Even though you got into an ident, but you''re safe and sound now. HOW CAN YOU TALK ABOUT DYING LIKE THIS?" he said with his raised voice, especially thest line.

    Xu Nuan who was smiling and joking all this while, her expressions too turned serious. She clenched her fists and stared at him without saying. This time she was not saying anything nor was smiling like before. She just stared at him with strange, different expressions which made him ufortable.

    Her eyes seemed like they were saying something but she was quiet. Those eyes were carrying a tinge of sadness and loneliness which startled him for a minute.

    He blinked and wondered if he said too much. Is she scared? But he just got carried away when she talked about dying like this. Jiang Yue''s death was still a big shock for him and he hasn''t gotten over it yet. Hearing her talking about dying made him even more furious. He doesn''t know why but he just...can''t bear listening to it.

    He felt like she was too immature to talk about death in a jokingly manner like this. However, he was unaware of the emotions of which Xu Nuan was going through.

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but feel a sudden surge of emotions going inside her when she heard his words. Her whole life has be a joke, she died but she practically didn''t. Everyone thinks she is dead but she is not, however, no one knows about that. Isn''t it ironic? She is Jiang Yue but she can''t call herself by her name?

    The man wasshing out on her because of Jiang Yue but she can''t even tell him that she is Jiang Yue.

    After a while, she smiled and said, " I understand."

    His lips parted in surprise upon hearing her response and he couldn''t understand her thoughts. That''s it? He thought that she will shout at him and call him stupid forshing out on her for no reason but she didn''t say anything. Howe?

    He looked at her and cleared his throat. By now, the anger and frustration he was feeling, dissipated seeing her lost expressions. He quietly went to the other side of the desk and sat on his executive chair.

    He sighed and asked, " Why did youe here? What work do you have?" he said indifferently. She stared at him and it was obvious that this man hasn''t slept properly in the past two days.

    " You love her, huh?" she asked a question that caught him off guard.

    He frowned and stared at her, with his brows knitted in puzzlement and shock, " What do you mean? What are you talking about?"

    She smiled and looked to the shelf on the right, looking at the pictures, " That girl, Jiang Yue. You loved her, right?"

    His frown deepened as he asked, " How can you be so sure? Just because she donated arge sum to the foundation, it doesn''t mean we have something going on." he turned his head away, trying to avoid her suspicious gaze.

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she said, " I am not assuming anything. Aren''t those her pictures? I have seen her childhood pictures, I am part of her Fanclub you know." she shrugged her shoulders. What she said was the truth...she joined her fan club using Xu Nuan''s name and she knows that there are photos of her childhood circting on the inte. That was the most reasonable response she can give now.

    He gritted his teeth and stood up to put those pictures inside the drawer.

    Xu Nuan chuckled and said, " Mr. Han, you know, you''re being too obvious with your feelings? Let me give you a piece of friendly advice since you have helped me so much."

    She also stood up and walked towards him. She looked at him and took the frame from him. She grazed her cold fingers on the frame and smiled, however, her smile was filled with sadness and longing.

    She suddenly feels regretful that she didn''t get to live for more as Jiang Yue. Maybe she had met this man and might have got into a rtionship with him being Jiang Yue and was living her life happily. But in that life, she didn''t get to experience true love but met that bastard Qin Ju who made her feel miserable and doubt herself as a woman.

    Beforeing to his office, she was thinking that from now on, she will feel morefortable around him since she knows that he was her Brother Han Zihao of her past life. But seeing his unstable moods, she could see the sadness, pain, and longing in those deep eyes, she felt very strange. The strange feelings were making her confused about her feelings. Does she want to be his friend or something else?

    She bit her lower lip and said, " Mr. Han, you know, people who hold onto their past so much, will not be able to live in the present. Things happen and people..they are not immortal, they are bound to die. You have to ept that and move forward. It will be better if you soon resolve your feelings for her, otherwise by the time...it will get worse if you don''t gather yourself." she looked into his eyes and said those words with a heavy heart.

    She needs to remove Jiang Yue from his memories...to make her ce in his heart. Is she falling for him? Maybe. Is it an attraction? Maybe. Does she love him? Not sure.

    She doesn''t have a definite answer to any of her questions. She just..don''t want to lose this man in this life. If they haven''t shifted to another ce, she might have grown up with him and they might have fallen in love earlier than she had expected. However, she is not ming what happened in the past. She can''t change that, can she?

    What she needs to do is, move forward. Just how she chased him back then and became friends with him, she needs to do the same again. But this time, she doesn''t want to befriend him but what she has to do is to make him fall for her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 57 - I Am Jiang Yue

    Han Zihao was stupefied when he heard her words. He stared at her in bafflement but his expressions slowly turned dark. Who is she to order him to forget about Jiang Yue? What right does she have?

    He gritted his teeth and snatched the frame from her hands, he looked at her and asked, " And what right do you have that you''re telling me to do all this? I don''t think we are close enough to share such things. I have no obligation to hear such things from you."

    He stared at her with his deep dark eyes that were saying to leave him alone. He wasn''t liking the way this girl was intruding into his life. His life has been a peaceful one without any distractions but why does she make his life upside down.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and stared at him silently. She didn''t say anything and was just looking at him in amusement because she didn''t mind his words. She might not know the older version of Han Zihao which she has seen a few times but she knows the young version of Han Zihao very well. More than that he knows him himself.

    He always tends to push people away when he is hurt or is going through difficulty. He doesn''t like to share his problems with anyone and always prefers to stay alone. That''s why she had such a hard time getting along with him when they were young, but when they did, he was the one who tends to follow her everywhere.

    He was like a young nanny to her more than a friend. Sometimes she feels likeughing thinking about that time. If they had stayed for more years together, they would have be a couple.

    ��

    She stared at him and sighed softly before speaking, "Mr. Han, do you know how I can say such things so easily? Because I am Jiang Yue. The day I got into an ident and the day she got into one, our souls switched. Me, the Jiang Yue, took over Xu Nuan''s body. Confused right? I am too. But that''s the truth." She shrugged her shoulders as she said that.

    She stared at him and felt a little nervous. She was not nning to say this but unknowingly she was speaking the truth. Sometimes, her mouth just doesn''t listen to her brain. She bit her lower lip when he didn''t respond and stared at her coldly.

    Finally, he spoke, which left her stupefied.

    " You have read too many fantasies, right? My brother has also acted in one of those stupid dramas. What a lousy story. Did you think I would buy your fantasy story?" He knitted his brows and tried to control his urge to pull her ears.

    She just loves to spout nonsense.

    She looked at him and sighed. That''s why she doesn''t want to say it. She is saying the truth but no one will buy her story. But she can''t me him, if it was her in his ce, then she won''t be able to believe either.

    '' Han Zihao, I am letting you go right now because you don''t know me. Ah, why am I so nice?'' she thinks those words inwardly and sighed again before saying, " Mr. Han, I am saying all this... because I think I like you. So from now on, I am going to chase you romantically. You can push me away all you want but��.I WILL NEVER LEAVE YOU." her lips curled up as she stared at him with her hands folded in front of her chest.

    "So, with the right to like you, I am telling you to sort out your feelings for her. Because I don''t want to feel jealous of a dead person." She pursed her lips wondered, '' which is technically me'', but anyway since he doesn''t know that or doesn''t want to believe her.

    "-_-"

    "Are you crazy? Are you even listening to yourself? You''re a young girl, how can you talk like this?" Han Zihao was dumbfounded upon hearing her sudden confession. He wasn''t even prepared for it.

    How can she confess to him at a time like this?

    She smirked and said, "Yes. I am crazy. So don''t you dare go on blind dates, otherwise, I won''t leave you like this. I don''t like my boyfriend going out with other girls while he is with me. I am not a nice girlfriend who will ignore such not so nice actions."

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was staring at her in shock, as his mouth was slightly parted with his brows knitted but he had noeback for her aggressive words.

    " You have seen cute sexy Xu Nuan by now, but if you dared to cheat on me, I will show you my true evil side. Believe me, you don''t want to see that side of mine." As said this, her lips curled up in a crescent smile. She flipped her hair back, revealing her pearly white neck as she continued, " Also, don''t take me as a young girl. I am not..a young girl. I am 21 years old and you''re 29 years old. Although there is an 8 years old difference between us; when I have no problem with your old age, then why are you being soplicated?" she shrugged her shoulders as she said casually.

    He was wondering when he saw her sexy side? But nevermind, that''s not the point here. Did she just call him old again? Is this girl confessing to him or was insulting him?

    He frowned seeing her smiling at him. Even though it was a beautiful smile that can cause people''s hearts to flutter but right now, it was nothing less than a creepy smile. He felt goosebumps seeing her creepy smile.

    Xu Nuan smiled seeing him standing there in a daze and staring at her in utter shock. She smirked and patted his shoulder which startled him.

    " Mr. Han, let''s go out. I am hungry. Do you want me to faint out of hunger just because you don''t like me? You know, if you treated me badly just because you don''t like me now, then I will do the same to you ten folds when you fall for me in the future." She smirked meaningfully and walked towards his desk again.

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips and wondered how a girl could be so shameless. Was she confessing her feelings or was threatening him?

    ...

    An hourter, they are sitting in the Jade Ind hotel. This time they didn''t take the private room instead they were sitting in a restaurant with only a few tables filled.

    Xu Nuan was sitting elegantly, with her legs crossed, sped together, and was enjoying the sumptuous meal. Han Zihao was staring at her and was surprised how cleanly and elegantly she was eating.

    The way she acts in such ces is exactly the way any girl from an elite family does. But in her case, she wasn''t faking it. She was enjoying the food to her heart''s content, after all, they have 5 kinds of dishes ced on their table. If she was pretending to be a feminine high-ss girl, then she would have ordered a few dishes and must be eating like a bird, just like other girls'' acts when they are with him.

    He shook his head and wondered why he was here. This girl was too dangerous. He wanted to send her back but howe he came here to have lunch with her? Maybe he was worried that she might really faint and then he will have to pay her hospital bills.

    That must be the reason. It''s because he is too warm-hearted and nothing else.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 58 - Why Cant I Start A Company?

    Xu Nuan who was eating her spicy lobsters looked up when she noticed him staring at her. She ced her chopsticks down and wiped the corner of her mouth using the napkin and said, " Mr. Han, stop staring at me. Otherwise I will think that you want to kiss me." she grinned after saying this.

    Han Zihao was startled when she suddenly looked up and caught him staring at her. He hurriedly picked his ss and sipped on the water, but he choked upon hearing her words. He stared at her in disbelief how easily she can talk about a kiss.

    "Cough, Cough"

    '' Does this girl have no shame?'', he wondered while patting his chest to calm down.

    Even he is feeling embarrassed, but howe she is grinning so shamelessly and annoyingly, even though it''s not annoying and she looks beautiful but she is too aggressive.

    He cleared his throat and wiped his face with a napkin and put the ss of water back on the table.

    He straightened his back and said, " Stop your nonsense and tell me what you wanted to talk about."

    Xu Nuan picked up her wine ss and swirled it slowly while inhaling its fragrance and said, " Hmm. I don''t think that today is not the right day. Let''s meet tomorrow, I will tell you then." she smiled.

    He looked at her sternly and said, " Stop finding ways to meet me. Tell me the reason now or never. Your choice!" he said while picking up his fork and knife again.

    Xu Nuan knitted her brows as he figured her intentions. She was indeed finding ways to meet him and see him more.

    '' Sigh. This man is too smart for his own good. Hmph.''

    She sighed helplessly and ced the wine ss back on the table and leaned back on the chair; she crossed her legs and folded her hands in front of her chest and looked at him with a professional and confident smile which surprised thetter.

    " Mr. Han, I know you have a huge business to manage and you have expanded your reach to almost every kind of business. From food products to automobiles to textiles, Han Corporation can be seen everywhere. But...There is a field which Han Corporation has failed to reach yet." she raised her hand and yed with her hair strand while staring at him.

    He knitted his brows and looked at her in interest. She has done some significant research on him. He raised his brows as her talk started to interest him, " And what is it?"

    Her lips curled up as she said, " It''s...the Entertainment industry. Han Corporation is everywhere but not in that industry. Even though Han Liang is working as an idol and was a significant part of that industry but it doesn''t belong to Han Corporation, does it?"

    " So what do you suggest, we should do?" He said while cutting his steak with a knife and taking a bite of it.

    They were eating together but both were eating different kinds of dishes. She was mainly eating spicy Chinese food while he was eating mildly seasoned western cuisine.

    "So...I want to propose a business offer. I want to start an Entertainmentpany and I want you to invest in it. This way, you will be able to reach this industry and I can fulfill my dream to start my business. Isn''t it a win-win situation for both parties?" she said while looking at him expectantly.

    Han Zihao paused in his actions and ced the fork down. He stared at her silently as he tried to decipher her thoughts. He couldn''t understand if she was joking or being serious. However, her expressions were telling that she was serious but her words were not matching with her expressions.

    He chuckled and said, " What? You are joking, right? You want to start an Entertainmentpany?"

    She frowned hearing his mocking tone. She pursed his lips and controlled herself from biting him on his lips. She took a deep breath and tried to maintain a professional smile.

    " What do you mean by this? Why can''t I start apany?" she asked while staring at him sternly.

    " Xu Nuan, you''re young, that''s why I am telling you that, that''s not how things work in the industry. No one will be willing to invest in your business which has no scope or no n. Moreover, you have no qualifications either. What do you know about business? Do you think that you can run a business just by setting up an office, a few employees, and done? Whates after that? Do you know anything about its management? How does it work?"

    " You''re talking about the Entertainment industry, right? Do you even know howpetitive andplicated that industry is? It''s even moreplicated than any other industry, not anyone can survive in that industry. So stop dreaming and prepare to enter into a university rather than dreaming about unreal things." he said seriously.

    He wasn''t trying to mock her or something but he wants to tell her that it was not so simple to establish a business with no backbone in the industry. Moreover, she is just a young girl who has no idea about how business works. How can she even stay in that industry?

    Xu Nuan stared at him for a while without saying anything. Han Zihao thought that she was seriously considering his words.

    After a while, she sighed softly and said, " Hmm..you''re right. I am young and don''t have many qualifications either. I am just a high school graduate who didn''t even manage to get into a reputed university. But Mr. Han, you tell me, since when degrees are required to open a business? Many businessmen are high school dropouts and now are a billionaire. Now you tell me, which is more important, degree or capability?" she stared at him without avoiding his suspicious gaze.

    She was smiling confidently because she knows what she is doing. In her past life, she became a trainee when she was 18, right after her high school graduation. She doesn''t want to study further butter, her grandfather came to meet her.

    He made a deal with her that he will not force her to leave this industry and he will never interfere in her life if she enters a university andpletes her business studies. She knows what he was nning, he was trying to prepare her to take over the business in the future. However, she had no interest in the business at that time.

    But she still did as he said and without anyone knowing, she was studying business and giving exams for her university. The university she studied in, was established in Singapore and was known as the topmost universities when ites to business studies. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to go there and study. The exceptions can be made based on the circumstances and thankfully, in her situation, she got the chance to take lectures and exams from her ce. This way, she managed to finish her education, without anyone knowing or disturbing her workflow.

    After working in an industry for so long, she started to understand the business and always wanted to establish her entertainmentbel. However, she did not think seriously about it at that time because of Qin Ju, as she gave priority to him more than her desire to establish her own business.

    '' How stupid of her!''

    However, now she is Xu Nuan and not Jiang Yue, she wanted to fulfill that dream of her. She has spent 5 years of life on stage, performing and enjoying the limelight. But now, she wanted to make music and stay close to the stage, while being at the backstage.

    Music will still be the number one priority for her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 59 - That Girl Is A Devil!

    Han Zihao was speechless when he heard her words. She really has a way with her words.

    He sighed helplessly and said, " That...degrees are not important but how can others know that you''re capable enough to manage a business? To make them invest in your business, you need to show them something, don''t you?"

    " That''s why I came to you. You know how capable I am? You have seen the drafts of lyrics at my house, didn''t you? Also, you know that I am more than just a high school graduate, don''t you?" she smirked as she said directly.

    When he came to her house for the first time, her table was filled with lyrics of the song that she was writing and she knows that he has seen them. Not only that, in the hospital he had seen herptop, while she was hacking Qin Ju''s phone. Seeing his expressions at that time, she was sure that even if he didn''t know what she was doing, however, he knew that she was not ying games at least.

    Han Zihao stared at her and was unable to understand what she was nning. She doesn''t seem to back out from her n. Her words were full of confidence and somehow he started to feel a little convinced as well.

    '' She does know how to talk eloquently.''

    " What if I don''t agree to your offer?"

    " Hmm...So I have to find someone else to invest in my idea. Since I know you, I thought why not help you make you richer, but if you reject me, I can go and search for someone else. The industry is big, someone will definitely agree to invest in my idea. After all, I not only have a pretty face and sexy body but a cunning brain, you know." she said pushing her hair back, revealing her milky smooth neck.

    His expressions darkened upon hearing her words. Is she even listening to what she is saying?

    " So you''re saying, you have to start your entertainmentpany even if I won''t invest in it?" he narrowed his eyes and his expressions turned gloomier.

    She raised her brows and nodded. She has thought about this possibility and was doing some preparations if he didn''t agree. However, that was herst option. The best way to get investment is to get him to agree.

    He pursed his lips and stared at her in puzzlement. This girl is too stubborn.

    He tapped his fingers on the table as he continued to stare at her. Xu Nuan noticed his expressions and she could tell that he was considering her offer.

    Her lips curled up as she picked up her phone and sent something on his phone. She looked at him and said, " I have sent you my proposal. You can see and tell me if you''re interested."

    He raised his brows and picked up his tablet and opened her message where she sent a proposal file. He frowned a little seeing the well-made proposal. He wasn''t expecting this from her. He wondered if she let someone else make this proposal for her.

    '' Hah, she was offering him only 15 percent of shares? She wants him to invest in herpany which seems to have no future and was offering him only 15 percent of shares?''

    After reading the proposal, he ced it on the table and sighed. He picked up his wine ss and gulped it down in one go. He stared at her and said, " No. I am not going to invest in your business. It''s too risky."

    "-_-"

    Her expressions fell because she was expecting him to ept her proposal in the end. What is this ridiculous situation? Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at him dumbfoundedly.

    " Why? Why are you rejecting it? Every business has its share of risks. No business works without any risks." she said while staring at him in urgency.

    He sighed and said, " Every business has it''s share but a true businessman finds a way to reduce those risks. I can''t invest in yourpany, which you''re saying that it will be ridiculously powerful and rich in the future in this imaginarypresentation."

    Her expressions fell but a ray of hope emerged when she heard his words.

    " But..I have an offer for you."

    " Offer? What offer?" she asked excitedly wondering if he was having any second thoughts.

    His lips curled in a smirk as he said, " You did good research on Han Corporation but you ignored one fact. Han Corporations might not have extended its reach to the entertainment industry but I have acquired a small entertainmentpany recently. "

    She was shocked when she heard this. Seems like she did ignore this fact. She was so focused on Han Corporations that she forget to check his background in detail.

    " Although it''s been only six months since I have acquired this new and smallpany and it is short on staff and managers. So, if you''re that eager to open your ownpany, I can offer you to work in this rtively newpany and learn some work before getting into a real one," he said seriously as he thought that he made a pretty much good offer.

    He was sure that he would get annoyed and tired of thisplex industry once she sees it???s reality. It''s colorful and morous from the outside but from inside it''s only a ck hole.

    She narrowed her eyes and a frown appeared when she heard her words. Hah, job? She was thinking of starting a business and he wants her to get a job? Very good.

    She stared at him for a long while without saying anything. She started eating and didn''t even look at him.

    He stared at her in daze and was confused when she didn''t say anything. He started to feel irritated seeing her ignoring his existence like this.

    After finishing her meal, she stood up and started to walk out of the restaurant, without waiting for him.

    "-_-"

    He frowned and paid the bill before following her. He offered to give her a ride, and she agreed. Since they brought a driver together, they sat on the back seat.

    Xu Nuan was silent and was sitting close to the window and didn''t even look at him for once.

    .

    He nced at her in between and her serious expressions made him somewhat ufortable.

    However, she finally broke the silence.

    " I will do it."

    He was surprised and turned to look at her in shock. What? She is agreeing?

    Xu Nuan looked at him and stared at him with her dark brown eyes before saying, " But I have a condition." she grinned while saying this.

    He frowned and asked immediately, " What condition?"

    Her lips curled up as she smiled at him suggestively.

    He was surprised and felt a little confused too. However, her expressions mean that she was nning something.

    Her mind is like a little devil who can never sit silently. She just loves to cause trouble.

    ...

    Han Liang was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the huge mansion when Grandmother Han walked in. He stood up and he gave her a tight hug and said, " Grandma, I won''t go to Brother Han''s house from now on. He is so bad. He didn''t even give me the food. He is so bad." heined as he hugged her tighter.

    " Ah, go away. You reeks of perfume. Have you sprayed perfume or have taken a bath in it?" shemitted while covering her nose from the strong smell of his perfume.

    He frowns and sits away from her. He was speechless seeing his grandmother acting this way.

    '' Why is everyone so mean in this family?''

    " Did you find anything? Who is that girl? What is her name or what she does? Are they in a rtionship or she is just another girl who is following him for his money?" Grandma Han stabbed him with a series of questions without asking him if he wants to eat something or not.

    He looked at her sullenly and pouted.

    " Stop pouting and spill the beans!" she said sternly which made him speak, finally.

    " That girl��.is a devil.!" he leaned closer and said in a low voice, while looking at her seriously.

    "-_-"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 60 - Its Me!

    Lei Yaling''s lips twitched when she heard his words. She stared at him as if he was a clown and pped him on his thigh. " Will you stop talking in circles and tell me what you know about her?"

    "Ouch, Grandma, it hurts." He cried out in pain and rubbed his leg. His grandma is too strong for her age.

    Grandmother Han shakes her head and grumbles, " Why did I get a grandson with Princess syndrome? Howe you exaggerate to this much pain?" She pped him again at the same ce, causing him to jump off the sofa. He sullenly went to sit on the adjacent sofa to hers, to avoid sitting close to her.

    He red at her wrongly and pouted his lips.

    "Did you see that girl? What is her name? Is she pretty?" She asked curiously as she leaned closer.

    He folded his arms, sitting there sullenly, but upon hearing her question, he gave her a side nce before spilling the beans.

    " Do you know what I saw when I went to Brother Han''s house? That girl��.that girl was in his house and was wearing the shorts which people wear to sleep and was treating his house as if hers. She even opened the gate for me." He said in a low voice and talked like a gossipy aunty while telling her the details.

    Grandma Han blinked in curiosity as she could not imagine her elder grandson being with a girl in the same house. Maybe because she has never seen him with any girlfriends, it was a little difficult to digest this fact.

    " So...what is her name?".

    " Her name... it''s Xu Nuan. She is youngbut she doesn''t treat brother Han formally at all. She is so rude." heins and exaggerated his expressions whileining about her.

    She raised her brows and asked, " What is her age?"

    He was caught off guard and raised his brows, " Her age? I...I don''t know. I didn''t ask her."

    "-_-"

    Grandma Han pursed her lips and tried to suppress her urge to hit him again. " So how do you know that she is younger than your brother?"

    " Because she looks so. She was short and was not that prettypared to the other girls that Aunt Cheng has introduced to Brother Han. But I don''t know why he was giving so much value to her. He even cooked noodles for her, can you believe that? He never cooked for us before nor he gave me some to taste, but he gave everything to that little glutton." He felt his blood boiling just thinking about that discrimination.

    " So you must have asked about what she does right? Is she a student or works at an office? From which family she belongs? What do her parents do? Or are they currently dating? Or are they trying to know each other? Don''t tell me they are already living together!" she made a dramatic gasp at thest sentence.

    " No! Grandma, why is your mind so corrupted? You assumed so many things. She was living in the house opposite to his, but they are not living together. Or maybe?" he pursed his lips as he was not sure about it. Her house might be opposite to Han Zihao''s, but there is a possibility that she could be living at his house or vice versa. Who knows?

    "-_-"

    Grandma Han clenched her fist wonder why she sends this stupid there. She fanned herself with her hand and breathed out. After calming herself down, she asked, " Tell me the other details then. What about her family, parents, and studies?"

    Han Liang''s mouth opened in shock when Lei Yaling shot a series of questions on him. He leaned back, trying to stay away from her but she held onto his wrist pulling him closer, to answer her questions.

    His lips quivered seeing her curiously scary expressions.

    He swallowed his saliva as he hesitantly said, "Ermm...I .... Seeing them together I can say that they are not in a rtionship. Not from my brother''s side at least, or is it?" He wondered because his brother''s attitude was kinda off. He is not the type to bring a girl home and make noodles for her just like that.

    " Are they dating or not? Do you even know anything?" Grandma Han frowned as she pped his thigh again.

    "I mean, they are not dating but that girl is so shameless that she doesn''t leave any chance to hit on him. She flirts with him so openly that she didn''t even think that I was sitting there." He scoffed when he remembered about that time while rubbing his thigh which was now numb.

    Grandma Han took a deep breath hearing his words, " In short, you don''t know anything right? You don''t know anything about her except her name. What the hell were you doing there? You got the opportunity to meet her, shouldn''t you find out her age or what she does at least?" She said in a sarcastic tone.

    He pursed his lips and remembered their first meeting. It was not such a good meeting that he could ask such questions to her.

    " Why are all of my grandsons so useless? Ah, what sins I have done in myst life to get such stupid grandsons?" She patted her chest as she mumbled in frustration.

    " One is too intelligent that it''s hard to fool him and the other uses his brain the least."

    "-_-"

    Han Liang knitted his brows and scoffed seeing his grandma acting so dramatically.

    " Hah. Are sure it''s your past life''s sins and not the current ones?" He thought in his mind which was too loud. Grandma Han stopped mumbling and turned to re at him.

    She squinted her eyes and asked in a low icy cold voice, " WHAT DID YOU SAY?"

    " Ah, nothing...Ah, Ouch...grandma, why are you hitting me? If you hit me, you''re adding more to your sins. You will be��.ah, ah, don''t...not the slippers. You can''t throw slippers at me, I am a Superstar, Grandma."

    "Superstar, my foot." Grandma Han threw her slippers at Han Liang who was running away from her and was begging for his poor life.

    However before the slipper could touch him, he dodged it and ran out of the house in a hurry. After he was gone, Grandma Han panted and after calming down, she smoothed her dress and went to sit on her sofa. She picked up her tea and took a sip of it calmly as if nothing happened.

    '' Ah, he is so useless. It''s good that I haven''t reserved that car yet.'' she thought and focuses on her tea which has now gone cold.

    ��...

    The days passed by and the day of the banquet arrived. Xu Nuan was sleeping peacefully in her nightdress, with her hair spread on the pillow, saliva dripping out of the corner of her mouth.

    Theforter was covering half of her body while her one leg was out of theforter, enjoying the coldness of the air conditioner.

    Since the day she has woken up as Xu Nuan, she always sleeps tillte. Maybe it was because of her past life, but she can''t sleep at night because they used to havete schedules very often, so they sleep at 5 am or sometimes 6 in the morning. Her habits strangely continue till now, she watches drama series, reads novels, or sometimes writes the lyrics of a song whenever she has the inspiration and sleeps in the day.

    She was taking her beauty sleep when she woke up by the sound of her phone ringing. She groaned and stretched her hand to search for her phone.

    " Argh...who is calling me in the morning. It''s so annoying��" she picked up her phone and looked at the screen with her hardly opens eyes. There was no name and the number seemed to be unfamiliar to her.

    She frowned and hung up. She hates when people disturb her sleep. She again went into her slumber when it rang again.

    She gritted her teeth and cursed, " Who the fu#@ng [emailprotected]</a> is calling me in the morning?"

    She picked up the phone and asked in annoyance, " Hello." Her tone was not weing at all. It was annoyed, informal, and frustrated. Though she said only a simple word, it was easy for the other person to catch her mood.

    The person on the other side didn''t speak and stayed silent hearing her tone. This was the tone that no one has ever expected from gentle, and calm Xu Nuan.

    " Who is this? Are you going to talk or not? If not then please don''t call again otherwise I will block this number. People don''t even feel sorry for disturbing others and then don''t speak after...." She again started speaking nonchntly.

    "It''s me!" A male crisp voice could be heard from the other side. The deep yet controlled voice made her stop mumbling.

    <em>[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]</em>

 Chapter 61 - Yao Yuhan

    Xu Nuan frowned hearing the crisp male voice from the other side. It was not Han Zihao, because he would have called her using his phone or if he had used another phone, she would have recognized his voice right away.

    But who is this person introducing himself as ''Me'' and not telling his name? Is this person stupid or what? Who introduced themselves like this?

    " Hmm? Who?" She sat up with difficulty while groaning as her neck felt a little stiff due to her bad sleeping position. She did some neck stretches as she put the phone on the speaker and ced it on the bed.

    The man could hear her groaning and her curses in a low voice while stretching. He was surprised and shocked to hear such uncultured wordsing out of Xu Nuan''s mouth.

    He has always seen her as a quiet and low tempered person. Even though they never talked much in the past, he had observed her and she has a considerate and calm personality.

    Xu Nuan who was getting irritated by every second and was about to hang up the call paused in her actions when she heard him speak.

    " It''s me. Yao Yuhan. I thought you might have recognized me by my voice already. " He said in a low raspy voice. He sounded a little disappointed with his words.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows when she heard this name. She knitted them as she tried to remember this familiar name.

    She opened her mouth in surprise when she remembered who this man was. This is the man, because of whom Gu Xingren hates her even more.

    Gu Xingren has a never-ending crush on Yao Yuhan who is the next sessor of Yao Groups. He is known for not only his looks but brains as well. Be it in school or college, he excelled everywhere. Because of the friendship between Lin Ran and his mother, they engaged their children when they were young. Gu Xingren who was the heir of the Gu family and the future sessor or the Yao groups were paired together since they were young.

    Although it was just a verbal agreement, both the families were very serious about it. And since the day, Xu Nuan came to the Gu family, Gu Xingren was afraid that her engagement with Yao Yuhan will be canceled since the real daughter of the Gu family hase back.

    It was one of the main reasons that they hid the real identity of Xu Nuan from everyone. They were afraid that the Yao family might cancel this engagement if they found out the true identity of Gu Xingren.

    ��..

    " Oh." Xu Nuan made a sound of understanding casually and asked, " How would I know that it''s you? I don''t have your number saved in my phone." She said while rubbing her temples.

    She doesn''t even know this person but she has no idea why she has to talk to him in the early morning.

    Yao Yuhan didn''t say anything but he felt strange talking to her as if he was not talking to Xu Nuan but someone else.

    " By the way, you called for something?" She said while picking up her phone from the bed as she walked towards the bathroom.

    She ced the phone on the washbasin b and applied toothpaste on her toothbrush before she started brushing her teeth.

    "-_-"

    The man was still on the phone and was about to respond to her question when he heard the sound of the water and her gargling.

    He was stupefied that she didn''t even wait for him to hang up before brushing her teeth. Since when she became so casual with him?

    Even though they never talked much, he has seen her at Gu Mansion and she always avoided his eye contact. He thought that she was being conscious of him since she recently came to the Gu family but even after years, her personality was the same. She looks at him from afar, he knows that she was looking at him but as soon as he turned to her, she looked away.

    She never talked to him, nor does he because there is nothing to talk between them. However, since today is the anniversary banquet of Grandfather Gu, he asked him to escort her to the banquet.

    He was supposed to pick Gu Xingren from the parlorter but he said that someone will pick her up and he should pick Xu Nuan instead since she has no one to escort her.

    He was a little hesitant at first but when he heard about her ident, he agreed. Even though they never talked before, he has no hard feelings against her. Other than being awkward around each other, they have no rtion with each other. Moreover, she is Gu Xingren''s sister, even though adopted but she is her sister after all.

    Yuhan cleared his throat and said, " Erm...I heard that you got into an ident some time ago. Are you okay now?" He asked hesitantly.

    Xu Nuan paused and looked at her phone in surprise.

    ''What''s wrong with him? Wasn''t he Xingren''s fiancee? Why was he worried about my health? It''s not like they were friends.''

    She assumed that just like Gu Xingren, he must be like her, arrogant, cold, handsome but rude. Just like the fantasy novels that she had read, the fiance''s like him always support their bitchy girlfriend and y tricks on the female lead.

    However, she felt a little weird when he talked to her so nicely.

    ''What? Why isn''t he following the plotline?'' she frowned and wondered if that reincarnation and transmigration novels that she had read in the past few months were all lies.

    " I...am fine of course. It''s been more than two months since the ident. Of course, I am fine. " She said while wiping her face with a towel.

    She walked out of the bathroom and sat on the bed while talking to him.

    " So, that''s it? You called me for this?"

    His lips twitched as he still couldn''t adjust to her shocking outright personality. He was lost for words when she asked this.

    ''Why does it seem like she is in a hurry to hang up the call?''

    " Ahem, I called you because Grandfather Gu asked me to apany you to the banquet in the evening. I wanted to ask for your address so that I cane to get you."

    She pursed her lips and shook her head, " There is no need. I wille by myself. You can tell Grandpa the same." She said while looking at her nails.

    "Aye, I should have gotten a manicure. My hands look so dry." She mumbled unknowingly.

    He pursed his lips and took a deep breath.

    '' Is this girl even listening to his words? One time she was stretching, then brushing and now checking her nails? They haven''t even talked much but she has done numerous things in such a short while.''

    During their conversation, he wasrgely waiting for her to be done with her ''important chores'' and focus on his words.

    " No! Grandfather Gu has asked me to escort you to the banquet. If you have any problem, tell him yourself. I can''t reject his request. " He said when his patience snapped out.

    She bit her lower lip and considered calling that old man. But calling him and rejecting his request, it would be too much for her kind heart.

    She sighed and said, " Okay. Then I will send you my address, soe to pick me by 8 pm."

    " 8 pm? The Banquet is held by your family, shouldn''t you reach there early?" he was a little surprised that she wanted to go this muchte for her family function.

    " If you want to go early then you''re free to go. I am not interested in going there early. Also, the cake cutting ceremony starts at 8:30 and then dinner. So I will be able to reach there before the cake cutting ceremony. I am already being generous that I am going there." She stood up and walked towards her vanity table while holding onto her phone.

    He raised his brows and wondered if she is always this nonchnt. She was being generous to go to her family banquet? Gu Xingren has arranged everything since she has taken the responsibility to prepare for this banquet. From venue booking to the buffet selection, everything was done by her.

    Even though Xu Nuan is adopted, Gu Xingren always treats her nicely and her family seems to be quite good with her, so why was she acting as if she was not close to them? She was going to her family banquet as if she is a non-important guest and going there just to stuff herself with food?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 62 - Greedy Han Zihao!

    Xu Nuan was holding onto her phone as she walked towards her vanity table. Yuhan was still trying to understand her logic that she doesn''t want to go to her family banquet enthusiastically and was just going there for so-called formality.

    "AhhhhHh.."

    He was about to speak when he heard her piercing shriek. He was startled and asked worriedly, " What? What''s wrong? Are you okay? Hey��" he was worried that something might have happened.

    Old Gu has told him that she was living alone and it was her first time living alone since she came to the family. Even at the orphanage, there were other people so she was technically not alone there either. Moreover, she didn''te home after her ident and had to do everything even after she was discharged from the hospital.

    For some reason, he felt bad for her. The recuperation period after an operation is very important, otherwise, it can make your body lethargic and exhausted all the time. Sometimes, injuries don?????t heal properly either.

    However, his worries vanished when he heard her curses.

    ��..

    Xu Nuan was looking at her reflection in the mirror and a frown appeared on her forehead. She gritted her teeth as she mumbled, " What a shi#$y fate I have. I stayed at home for so long and nothing happened. I am going out in days and a disgusting pimple pop up on my right cheek? Hell! My right profile was much better." Her nose scrunched up as she looked at her face.

    " Ah, wait. The right profile is not my best profile anymore. But why does this pimple has to appear right before the banquet? " She whined while touching the area around the pimple with her fingers which was big enough to ruin her whole look.

    "-_-"

    Yuhan couldn''t help but chuckle. Is this really Xu Nuan? She curses at every small thing. Her mouth doesn''t shut up as she continues to speak, be it to others or herself.

    He sighed and shakes his head helplessly before saying, " So I will be there by 8. Be ready on time. I don''t like people who don''t value the time."

    " Ah, it seems quite big. Seems like I need to do something about it. Ah, you said something." She was speaking to herself when she realized he was also saying something.

    "-_-"

    Yuhan sighed and gritted his teeth, " Nothing. I will be there by 8. You can continue whatever you��"

    He gritted his teeth and nced at his phone. She hangs up before even listening to his words? What happened to her?

    He was speechless wondering if that head injury really affected her brain.

    She didn''t forget her memories, did she? Because of the way she was acting, it was exactly different than before.

    '' Ah, I don''t know. I just need toplete my task to take her to the banquet.''

    ��..

    After hanging up the call, Xu Nuan looked at the time and pursed her lips. It was only 12 pm. It''s been at least 20 minutes since she woke up. If not for his call, she would have slept by 1 pm.

    "Ah, he ruined my beauty sleep." She groans and throws her hands in the air in annoyance.

    She made some coffee for herself and sat on her couch in the living room as she turned on her tv. She pursed her lips as nothing interesting wasing on the TV.

    " Aye, what kind of boring dramas are they making these days? Rich and arrogant CEO, sweet innocent poor girl. I mean, why the hell, all the female leads are so naive in these dramas. Seems like they haven''t seen the girls in real life." She shakes her head helplessly.

    "Look at Xingren. She is he beautiful and has gentle looks to make her the female lead but just look at her personality. I have never seen someone with such a shitty personality."

    " Wait, I have. Hao Mei was also the same. But...she was indeed cute." She pursed her lips and stared at nowhere when she remembered how she ruined their lives at the press conference.

    She did take her revenge but she doesn''t feel good about it. That press conference ended their rtionship forever.

    She knows that Hao Mei was not like that. When they just started their career, Hao Mei was the sweetest and was loved by all the members since she was the youngest. However, it seems like the toxic culture of this industry hit her hard and the jealousy and fame climbed up to her head, that she forgot what was more precious to her. Xu Nuan sighed and realized that by the time, their rtionship became more like a business and lost the color of it.

    " Hao Mei...why��.when you be like this?" She felt her voice choking as she mumbled while tilting her head back, to not let the tears fall out. It''s easier to hate a stranger than a close friend bing a stranger.

    She looked around and frowned that she was living in a big condo but...no one was there. She was sitting in the room...alone.

    " Ah��. it''s so annoying." She sat on the couch with her legs crossed and stared at the tv in a daze.

    Since she came back to life as Xu Nuan, she often faces such moments where she feels her whole life crumbling and the forced loneliness takes over her. She misses her friends but the messed-up rtionship makes her fear that if she tried to mix herself with her past life, she might find something more shocking.

    Xu Nuan who was sitting there in a trance got startled when her phone started ringing. She looked at her phone and a smile appeared on her face seeing the name on the screen.

    ''Seems like I am not that alone.''

    She picked up the call and said, " Howe Mr. Han got the time to call me? Hmm?" She said in a rtively low voice while sniffling while trying hard to sound cheerful.

    Han Zihao who called her for something was surprised hearing her voice. He frowned and asked, " Were you crying?"

    Xu Nuan smiled seeing that he was showing interest. No matter how much he denies, but she knows that his heart was involuntarily moving towards her.

    After all, her charm is no joke!

    '' Ah, was it too much?'' she wondered if it''s okay to be so narcissistic.

    " Yes. I was missing you, so I couldn''t help but cry." She said jokingly.

    He didn''t say anything for a while, so she asked, " You must have called for something. What is it?"

    He remembered why he called, so to shift her attention, he said, " Ah, the thing we talked about the other day, thepany is going tounch a girl group which will be their main project for this year. And this will be their first-ever project after thepany was acquired. The final evaluation of the members of the group is going to be held after a week. You can attend the evaluation and start your work. " He said with no emotions whatsoever.

    She raised her brows and asked, " So... you''re making me their manager? Like really? Isn''t this project very important since this is going to be the first project after taking over thispany?" She had just told him that day that she will be the manager and will not do anything less than that.

    She knows the thing which she can do best. And other than being a performer, she knows that she is capable of doing this. Because being the manager, she can not only handle the schedules but can help the artists in many other ways.

    However, it''s a very big responsibility which he is giving to her without any questions.

    " Don''t you fear that I will mess up with this project?"

    His lips curled up in a smirk as he said, " If you mess up, then who do you think will lose in this situation? Didn''t you say that if you made thispany one of the top entertainmentpanies in a year, you would take 10% shares of thepany? And if you lose, you will pay all the sries you''ve been given with interest?" He repeated her words to remind her not to forget her own promise.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan opens her mouth and then closes it. Crap! She let her mouth spout nonsense again.

    How can she make such a stupid deal? Getting the shares was fine but how can she say that she will return the sry with interest? Does she still think of herself as someone whose bank ount is filled with money and she has nothing to spend on?

    " Do...do you think that I can take my words back? It''s not practical to return my sry with interest, does it?" Sheughs awkwardly.

    " No! The verbal agreement has been made and I will send the written one in a few days. So do work hard if you don''t want to pay back all of your sries with interest?"

    "-_-"

    " What? Are you serious? Mr. Han, that''s not fair. How can you talk about money between us? How can you do something like this to me?" she pouted her lips and wondered why she runs her mouth so much without thinking.

    " Is that me who made that promise? It''s you, and a verbal agreement is still an agreement. I have the agreement recorded in the dashcam of my car, so don''t think that you can get away with this. I am very serious about my business." He said sternly, shutting her up.

    She pursed her lips and humphed when she heard his words again. How can he do this to her future wife? Hmph! She gave almost half of her wealth to him and he was asking for her sry with interest in return?

    Greedy Han Zihao!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 63 - Future Boyfriend

    Xu Nuan gritted her teeth and wondered why was he so inflexible? How can he be so strict towards a beautiful girl like her?

    By now, her emotional mood was changed to the irritated and angry one. This man sure knows how to take advantage of her bbermouth.

    " Okay. I will attend that evaluation. Then I am going to��" she was about to hang up when she heard his words.

    " So...are you going to go there? To the banquet?" He asked while fidgeting with the pen in his hand.

    She raised her brows and sipped on her coffee as she replied, " Yes. I will go there in the evening. Do you want to go with me? I will introduce you to my ''family'' as my future boyfriend." She chuckled as she ced the coffee mug on the ss table, and leaned on the couchfortably while talking to him.

    It would be hrious if she introduced him to others as her future boyfriend. The great Han Zihao, the future boyfriend of gentle and sweet Xu Nuan. Ah, wait. She is not gentle Xu Nuan anymore, is she?

    Han Zihao paused in his action when he heard her teasing words. He pursed his lips in a thin line and ced the pen on the table as he said, " You''re too free to make such jokes, right?"

    She giggled when she heard his annoyed tone and said, " Yes. That''s why you should y more with me to keep me busy from talking so much." she said in a low voice, and said thest part as if she was whispering.

    "-_-"

    He knitted his brows and wondered howe she makes such jokes without feeling embarrassed.

    " But jokes apart, you''re noting? That old...Grandpa said that I can bring my friends as well. If you want to apany me, you cane with me."

    " I have a party to attend in the evening. Moreover, I have no interest in attending your family banquets." he denied her invitation outrightly.

    '' That''s not my family banquet though.'' she pursed her lips while thinking inwardly but can she say that aloud? No!

    " Oh." She let out a disappointed sigh before saying. " It''s okay then. It''s not like I am going to go alone. So even if you don''te, it''s not like I am going to die of boredom." She hung up the phone without letting him speak.

    .

    Her lips curled up as she yed with her phone and shook her head, " Tsk..Tsk. Mr. Han, how can you be so cute and naive? Aye, I wonder what kind of expressions he must be wearing right now." she said while chuckling.

    Feng Sheng who just entered the office was startled to see Han Zihao who was wearing a gloomy expression and was looking at his phone as if he was trying to hold himself from not throwing the phone on the ground.

    He pursed his lips and took a deep breath before speaking, " Sir, tonight you have to attend the engagement party of Mr. Ran which is held at the Royal Banquet. He is one of our executive members so this��."

    "When did youe?" Han Zihao interrupted him while he was telling him his schedule. He red at him and his expressions were telling him to disappear.

    " Why didn''t you knock beforeing? Have you forgotten your manners?" He glowered at him causing thetter to shudder.

    .

    " I kn..knocked but you didn''t respond. So I entered." Feng Sheng said meekly.

    " If I haven''t permitted you so you shouldn''t havee. Now get out."

    Without waiting, Feng Sheng ran out of the room. He panted aftering out and looked at the closed door.

    " hah~ it''s so hard to be a secretary these days. " He sighed and left the area to do more important work.

    ��..

    In the evening, Gu Xingren who just finished with her makeup and hair stepped out of the parlor to meet Yao Yuhan and was surprised to see the driver who hade to pick her up and not Yuhan.

    They have decided that he will pick her up from the parlor and they will go together from there. Then why Grandfather Gu''s driver came to pick her?

    She frowned and called Yuhan but his phone was out of reach. She was irritated and dialed Old Gu''s number.

    " Grandfather, I am the parlor. Your driver is here to pick me up, but Yuhan was supposed to pick me. Do you know where is he? His phone is out of reach." She said as soon as the call was connected.

    The old man breathed out softly and said in a deep voice, "Erm...I have sent Yuhan for some work that''s why he couldn''t pick you. That''s why I have sent my driver in his ce to pick you up."

    " Work? What work? What did you ask him to do?" She asked curiously. Her father manages the office work and if there is something rted to the office, she might have known about it, so what kind of work Yuhan can do for the old man?

    " If you''re ready then reach the venue fast. Check all the arrangements before guests start to appear. I need to get ready, see you at the banquet." He hung up the phone leaving her hanging in the middle.

    He didn''t tell her what he had asked Yuhan to do because he knows that they will create a big issue. He sent Yuhan to pick Xu Nuan because he knows that unlike others Yuhan does not look down on Xu Nuan. He just wants them to be good friends so that Xu Nuan won''t feel out of the ce at the banquet.

    He treats Xingren as his granddaughter but sometimes he doesn''t feel right about her character. However, what can he do when Lin Ran and Gu Zhang treats her like a princess?

    ...

    Yao Yuhan was standing against his car which was parked across the Glory Condominium building and was waiting for Xu Nuan toe down.

    His legs were crossed as he was standingzily against the car. He tapped his shoe on the ground impatiently.

    It''s already 8:10 and she hasn''t evene yet. The banquet started long ago and all the guests must have arrived already. They were supposed to leave at 8 and considering the traffic, they possibly won''t be able to reach on time.

    " This girl��.what is so long taking her to get ready." He mumbled as creases appeared on his forehead.

    He was looking down at his phone and was reading the messages of Xingren which were asking his whereabouts and when he would arrive.

    " Are you talking about me behind my back?" He raised his head to look up when he heard a cheery voice. However, he froze when he saw Xu Nuan.

    She was wearing a wine-colored in dress with nude-colored heels. Even though her dress was simple, the whitece belt was making her lookplete. Her hair was hanging loose on her shoulders however, as she came closer her looks became clear to him. Under the white street light, she was shining like a moon in the dark. Her mulberry color lipstick was ttering her beauty and was contrasting with her fair skin tone.

    Xu Nuan looked at him and raised her brows. He was wearing a white shirt with a blue zer and ck trousers. His hair was slightly tousled giving him a fresh and casual look.

    His body was fairly musculine and his sharp jawline was making him appear more attractive and handsome than she had remembered in Xu Nuan''s memories.

    She stared at him and blinked because he wasn''t saying anything and kept staring at her.

    " Aren''t youining about me beingte just now? Are we going to stay here, the whole night like this?"

    Yuhan woke up from his trance when he heard her words. " Oh! Why are you sote? What if we get into the traffic?" Heined as he walked towards the driver seat.

    Xu Nuan frowned and walked to the other side but rather than opening the door of the passenger seat, she tried to open the door of the back seat.

    " Ah, it''s close." She mumbled when Yuhan peeped his head out of the window and shouted, " Am I your driver or what? Come to the front."

    After speaking, he pursed his lips and wondered since when they started talking informally? In the past, he never talked to her like this, nor did she. The awkwardness between them never let them know each other.

    Rather than him, she was too shy to talk to him. Whenever she sees him, she always turns away and leaves or just stands there while avoiding his gaze. But now, let alone talking, she even started to make sarcastic remarks, that too like she was doing this for years. Even he was feeling ufortable seeing such a big change in her while she was looking as if nothing happened.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and threw her hands in the air before opening the door of the passenger seat.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 64 - Banquet I

    As soon as Xu Nuan sat in the car, she opened her fan club website on her phone and busied herself checking the posts. For some strange reason, she still checks her fan''s posts. It makes her feel that she has done something great that there are at least some people who were still grieving over her death.

    Yao Yuhan frowned seeing that she was talking so much on the phone earlier but now she was so quiet and busy on her phone. While driving, he nced at her in between and was surprised that he never noticed before that she is so beautiful. Maybe it was because it was the first time he had seen her dressed up like this, but she doesn''t even look like herself right now.

    Her face was the same but the way she carried herself was different. Her posture has be more assertive and confident.

    ��

    Thankfully, they didn''t get stuck in the traffic and managed to reach on time.

    Xu Nuan stepped out of the car and looked at the luxurious banquet hall. She was surprised that Gu''s has so much money to hold the anniversary banquet at this ce because the Royal Banquet is popr among the top elites and was ridiculously expensive with the top-notch service.

    She scoffed when she remembered how they acted as if she was looting them when they were fulfilling her demands of thepensation. It''s not that they didn''t have the money but they just don''t want to spend on her.

    It was all a lie.

    She flipped her hair back and walked inside the banquet hall while Yao Yuhan followed herewith his hands in his pocket. The building has several floors with a banquet hall on every floor. He led her to the elevator since their venue was on the second floor.

    When they reached the second floor, Xu Nuan nodded in acknowledgment seeing the decoration and luxuriousness of the ce. The whole ce was decorated with orchid flowers, beautiful lights, white and purple curtains.

    When they entered the banquet hall, the sounds of apuse andughter could be heard. Seems like that they were in the middle of the cake cutting ceremony.

    Xu Nuan didn''t want to get involved with them, so she walked to the side and stood in the far corner, away from the family, and was watching them.

    Yuhan, who was walking towards the center where everyone was, stopped in his steps when he saw her standing in the corner. He walked towards her and asked, " What are you doing here? The cake is about to cut. You should go there as well."

    " Why?" She said as she stopped the waiter who was passing by her and picked up a ss of red wine.

    She took a sip of it and said, " It''s fine. You go ahead. I am fine standing here."

    He frowned but before he could say anything, he heard a deep voice from behind.

    " Yuhan, Xu Nuan." Grandfather Gu who was waiting for them for a long time was ecstatic to see Xu Nuan who finally arrived.

    He was trying to dy the cake cutting but no one listened to him. However, thankfully they arrived just in time. Seeing that Xu Nuan finally arrived, he walked up to her leaving the guests gathered around him behind.

    He walked to her and smiled seeing her dressed beautifully. He caressed her head and said, " You look pretty."

    Xu Nuan felt strange meeting the old man. She unknowingly stood straight and ced the wine on the side table. She was a little startled when he caressed her head lovingly.

    She could feel how much he cared about Xu Nuan from his warm gesture. She smiled and greeted him politely.

    Gu Xingren''s expressions darkened seeing Yuhan and Xu Nuan together. She was wondering why Grandfather Gu was looking towards the entrance for so long. She thought that Xu Nuan might note after the drama that happened at the hospital.

    .'' This bitch is so shameless. She even dared toe here.''

    " Xu Nuan, why did youe sote? Grandfather was waiting for you for long." Gu Xingren walked towards them and wrapped her hand around Yuan???s arm.

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up seeing the way she was trying to mark her territory. She smirked at her but rather than responding to her, she turned to the old man, " I apologize for beingte Grandpa." She smiled mildly as she tucked a few hair strands behind her ears.

    Her fair and slender neck exposed, causing Gu Xingren''s lips to twitch. She always knew that Xu Nuan has some pretty and unique features but since she grew up in an orphanage, she never used much makeup and was not fond of dressing up.

    She was quite skinny before the ident but now, she looks like she has gained some weight, which made her look strangely beautiful and she has gotten some curves as well.

    " Ay, you don''t need to apologize. It''s good that you came. Come with me. Everyone is waiting for the cake cutting." Grandpa Gu held onto Xu Nuan''s arm and pulled her with him.

    Xu Nuan had no choice but to join everyone in the cake cutting ceremony. Gu Xingren frowned as she followed them.

    Lin Ran and Gu Zhang frowned seeing Xu Nuan but ignored her as if they didn''t know her. They don''t want to ruin the party by arguing with her. Grandmother Gu also frowned when she saw Xu Nuan who was only responding to the Old man politely while she greeted her for a formality. However, she didn''t call her out at this since all the guests were standing there and were waiting.

    " Xingren,e here. Stand beside me. My granddaughter should stand with me while I cut the cake." Grandmother Gu called Gu Xingren over to stand beside her.

    Old Gu understood his wife''s meaningful words very well, so he called Xu Nuan to stand beside him while they cut the cake.

    " Oh, isn''t that the adopted daughter of the Gu family? Howe she became so pretty?"

    " That''s what I am saying. I saw herst time at the Gu mansion when I went for the kitty party, she looked like a servant wearing cheap and ragged clothes. She can''t even eat western food or drink wine. Her pte is just like her, cheap and old fashioned."

    " But now she looks different. If I have to say, she looks much more beautiful than Gu Xingren. She wasn''t even wearing much makeup but her looks are overpassing Xingren''s look which was done by a stylist."

    Gu Xingren gritted her teeth hearing the people''s whispers from behind. She hated it when someonepared her with Xu Nuan. She is the heiress of the Gu family, how can Xu Nuan look better than hers who grew up in an orphanage.

    This was her ce, who was to invade her life and was trying to snatch everything from her.

    After the cake cutting ceremony, all the guests took their seats as the waiters served the appetizers to them. She frowned as she was expecting a buffet system but here they have fixed tables where the waiterse and serve the meals.

    '' Ah, she doesn''t want to sit with other people.''

    " Xu Nuan, why are you standing here? Come, sit with us." Grandfather Gu took her to their family table where Lin Ran, Gu Zhang, and Grandmother Gu were already sitting.

    Xu Nuan noticed the other two people as well. However, before she can try to remember who they are, Gu Xingren came from behind and said, " Aunty Yao, here. Have this sd. This way, your diet won''t be affected."

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and remembered that they are Yao Yuhan''s parents and thedy sitting here was Lin Ran''s best friend.

    In the end, Xu Nuan was sitting among the people, whom she doesn''t like at all. Soon, Yuhan and Xingren also joined them. Although Xingren doesn''t like that she was sitting with them, she didn''t heed attention to her and focused on chatting with her future mother inw.

    When the food was served, Xu Nuan already lost her appetite to eat. She is already picky about her food and eating among the people she doesn''t like makes her lose her appetite.

    She picked up the white wine this time and took a te of appetizers. She didn''t speak to anyone and just focused on her drink.

    " You''re Xu Nuan, right? You started drinking wine? Since when?" Aunty Yao who was noticing her all this while spoke. Xu Nuan scoffed because she could hear the mocking in her tone.

    " Since I left the Gu Mansion," she responded briefly and continued eating her snacks.

    "-_-"

    Her response made the woman frown seeing her attitude. Lin Ran gritted her teeth and the patience she was holding onto, snapped.

    " Xu Nuan, is this the way you talk to an elder? Is this what we''ve taught you?" she scolded her like a parent in front of everyone.

    Xu Nuan paused in her action and stared at her with her raised brows. Does this woman really want to hear her response in front of everyone?

    However, before she could say anything, Grandmother Gu started speaking, " Lin Ran, calm down. You don''t need to waste your breath over this rowdy girl. After all, she has grown up in an orphanage, what can we expect from her?" shemented while patting Lin Ran''s hand.

    ~Bang~

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 65 - Banquet II

    Xu Nuan was drinking her wine and was trying hard to not speak anything and ruin this moment for the old man but when the Old Woman started speaking about Xu Nuan growing up in the orphanage, it irked her so much.

    She couldn''t bear to hear her disgusting words and put her ss on the table with strength, which caused a loud noise. Since it was filled, it spilled on Gu Xingren''s white dress a little bit.

    ~Bang~

    Gu Xingren was terrified when a few drops of it fell on her white dress, causing it to stain. Since Xu Nuan''s dress was itself wine-colored, it didn''t stain because of its dark color.

    Xu Nuan crossed her legs elegantly and leaned back on her chairfortably, " You''re right. Xu...I grew up in an orphanage. That''s why I am different from you all. Unlike you guys, who like to act noble and elegant and have a cheap mentality, I am far better than you guys. Also, Grandmother Gu, are you sure you want to talk about me growing up in the orphanage? You know why I was in the orphanage, right?" she raised her brows and smirked while staring at the old woman.

    Grandmother Gu''s expressions turned dark hearing her words. Simrly, Gu Xingren''splexion also turned pale. She was afraid that Xu Nuan might say that she is the real daughter of the Gu family in front of Yao Yuhan and his mother.

    " Xu Nuan, how are you talking to your grandmother and mother? The Gu family has done a lot for you, how can you repay their kindness like this? You should be d that they took you as their family member." Yuhan''s mother spoke when she couldn''t handle her bratty attitude.

    " Mom, stop it." Yuhan tried to stop her but she shrugged his hand over hers and continued, " They care for you so much, that''s why they gave you the condo which was booked for Xingren. They loved a stranger more than their own daughter and rather than being grateful you''re humiliating them? They gave you the ce which was meant to be for Xingren. You should be thankful to them but instead, you''re acting as if you''re the legitimate daughter of Gu family. Hmph," she scoffed as she felt annoyed by her attitude.

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up hearing her words. She nced at Lin Ran and Gu Zhang who was avoiding her gaze. They were indeed loving and caring towards a stranger more than their own daughter.

    Rather than getting annoyed by Yao Zixin''s words, she chuckled and said, " You''re right Ms. Yao. Gu''s are really special. They treat their own daughter as trash and embrace the stranger. However, you don''t need to worry. They treat Gu Xingren very well, after all, she is the ''heir'' of the Gu family. She and Yuhan have to take over the business after all." she smiled meaningfully.

    Old Gu pursed his lips and nced at Gu Zhang who was sitting there with his lips sealed.

    " Xu Nuan, where are you going?" Old Gu asked her worriedly when he saw her getting up. He thought that she was leaving.

    She smiled and said, " Don''t worry Grandpa. I am not leaving yet. I am just going to the restroom."

    Yao Zixin was left baffled by Xu Nuan''s response. Why do her words sound more like sarcasm? Since when did this girl be so sharp-tongued? Before she used to greet her kindly and no matter what she says, she never talked back to her.

    ....

    Xu Nuan went to the washroom to freshen up. She looked into the mirror and sighed. It''s not easy to try to keep her cool among such people. She was trying to not ruin the party for the old man but those old aunties don''t know how to keep their mouths shut.

    Just as she was about to leave, Xingren pushed open the door. She closed the washroom door behind her and stared at her as if she was there to chew her out.

    "Oho. Look who''s here? Heiress of the Gu family came to look for an orphan? What a surprise." Xu Nuanmented as she raised her brows.

    Gu Xingren gritted her teeth and walked towards her inrge strides and grabbed her arm with the force, " Xu Nuan, how dare you? You tried to y with me in front of Aunty Yao? Did you forget about your ce? You''re just an orphan who is trying to take my ce. No one is gonna believe you even if you tell everyone that you''re the real daughter of the Gu Family. Because in their eyes, you''re nothing but a lowly pest. Do you get that?"

    Xu Nuan stared at her as her lips curled up. She snickered but soon her smile disappeared and was reced by gloomy expressions. She stared at Gu Xingren and said, " So that''s how you try to make yourself believe that you''re the real Gu? Just because they all think that you''re Gu and your mother and father say you''re a Gu, it doesn''t make you a Gu. The truth cannot be hidden. No matter how much you try, it will be revealed one day. Also, telling me that I am taking your ce is this how you are trying to boose your self-esteem? Xingren, stop living in an illusion. Your whole life is a lie!"

    " You''re just insecure and always try to release your frustration with me. But mind you, I am not the same Xu Nuan as before. Don''t ever touch me like this again, if you don''t want to be beaten up by me. Take your hands off me. It disgusts me."

    Gu Xingren''s expressions turned white hearing her words. Since when did this bitch be so strong and fearless? Before she tends to get nervous and scared whenever she did this to her, now she started retorting to her actions.

    " You became quite good with your words~ hah. Let me warn you, don''t try to act smart with me. That time, it was an ident, but next time, it won''t be a one. So be careful." she loosened her grip on her and patted her arm before turning to leave.

    She turned around to leave but the next moment,someone grabbed her wrist and mmed her body against the wall.

    Gu Xingren was shocked when Xu Nuan pressed her wrist against the wall while holding it and leaned closer, " You! Do you think you''re the strongest here? You will teach me a lesson? Hah, Gu Xingren, let me tell you a secret. I am not the same Xu Nuan as before. If you p me once, I will return it to you with double kicks. If you try to push me in front of a car, I might push you in front of a truck."

    " I survived one ident and might survive through the second one as well. You should worry about yourself. Who knows when arge truckes and BAM!" she made a sound which scared Xingren. Her expressions were too dark and that smirk was so scary that even Xingren got scared of her.

    Xu Nuan smirked seeing her horrified expressions. She loosened her grip on her wrist and smoothened her dress before leaving the restroom while leaving the scared and terrified Gu Xingren behind.

    ...

    When she came out of the restroom, she found Lin Ran talking to someone. As she walked closer to the table, she paused in her steps when the face of the woman became clear to her.

    "Zhu Ai, Why did youe sote? Xingren was waiting for you. She even reserved your seat with us." Lin Ran made the girl sit on the same table with them.

    "I was stuck in traffic aunty. Otherwise, how can I bete for Grandmother Gu''s anniversary banquet?" Zhu Ai smiled at Grandmother Gu and smiled politely.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan stood behind and was hesitant to approach the table now. She was already tired and her head was even hurting. She was in no mood to deal with this bitch now.

    "Ah, Xu Nuan, why are you standing there? Come and sit beside Grandpa." She was nning to turn around and leave when the old man spotted her and called her out.

    "-_-"

    Zhu Ai, who was talking to Lin Ran, raised her head and looked behind the Old man. She frowned when she saw the familiar face. Her expressions darkened seeing the girl whom she met the other day at Han Zihao''s office.

    She gritted her teeth when the girl walked towards the table.

    " She is?" she pursed her lips and asked while trying to suppress her anger.

    " She is my granddaughter Xu Nuan. You haven''t met her before right? Xu Nuan, this is Zhu Ai, Xingren''s best friend. Zhu Ai, she is Xu Nuan. She is of the same age as Xu Nuan." Grandpa Gu introduced them hoping for them to get along.

    Zhu Ai scoffed hearing Grandfather Gu''s introduction about Xu Nuan when Aunt Yao interrupted, " Adopted granddaughter."

    Old Gu red at her which caused her lips to twitch as she shut up. She hmphed and turned her head to the side.

    Zhu Ai scoffed and stared at Xu Nuan as she said, " Hah! So you''re Xingren''s sister? You''re from such a good family and yet you try to covet other people''s fiance`. Shouldn''t you be ashamed?"

    "-_-"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 66 - Banquet III

    Everyone became silent when they heard Zhu Ai''s words. Coincidentally, when Zhu Ai spoke, the music in the hall stopped and almost everyone around their table heard her words. Everyone looked at Xu Nuan in shock.

    " What''s happening? Isn''t that the adopted daughter of the Gu family? Wasn''t she the naive and innocent girl who never talked to anyone? Howe she turned out like this?"

    " That''s why one should never bring strangers to their home. This girl is like a ck dot to the Gu family. See, Gu Xingren is not only beautiful but intelligent as well. On the other side, she is not beau��.she is a little bit pretty but her character is simply trash. She is not only stupid but now she went so low to seduce other''s fiance."

    Lin Ran''s expressions turned green when she heard people''s words who were trying to whisper but their voice was clear as water.

    She was embarrassed because, in reality, Xu Nuan was their daughter. This was more insulting to her than her being called an orphan. She red at Xu Nuan who was busy drinking her wine even after hearing so much.

    She gritted her teeth and extended her hand and snatched her wine ss, because of this action of hers, most of the drink spilled on her dress.

    She put the ss with a force on the table and shouted, "How can you be so shameless? Even after listening to something like this you''re sitting there calmly and drinking wine? Since when you be so cheap?"

    " I thought that even though you are not intelligent and pretty like my Xingren, you at least have a good personality. But...when did you change so much? When you became a bitch to snatch others'' fiance? Huh?" Lin Ran shouted, creating a big scene out of it.

    Xu Nuan was still in a trance and speechless at what just happened. Her whole dress was now drenched and some drink even fell on her face and hair.

    She looked at Lin Ran dumbfoundedly as she stood up slowly.

    " Aunty! What are you doing? How can you believe in someone else''s words like this? At least talkter about it privately, is it necessary to make a scene about it?" Yuhan spoke when he couldn''t handle Lin Ran''s crude behavior.

    Zhu Ai just said a few words and she got so worked up and without even asking Xu Nuan about it anything, she started scolding her in front of everyone. Considering Xu Nuan''s character, he knows that it''s not possible. There must be a misunderstanding. Moreover, it''s not like Zhu Ai is an innocent soul either.

    " Yuhan, you''re now taking her side? Did she try to hit on you as well? You brought her to the party today, right? Since when did you guys be so close that you apanied her to the party?" Yuhan''s mother spoke when she couldn''t bear to see Yuhan supporting that girl.

    " What''s happening? Mom, is everything alright?" Xingren walked to the table and saw that Xu Nuan was drenched in wine and Aunty Yao was saying something about Xu Nuan and Yuhan.

    " Xingren, it''s great that you came. It''s nothing. Your mother was just teaching your sister how to be within her limits. She needs to be taught a lesson so that she won''t get out of her hands. Throwing herself on someone else''s men is not something a girl from good families should do. " Shemented while ncing at Xu Nuan who was standing there without saying anything.

    Gu Xingren pursed her lips and smirked seeing Xu Nuan''s pitiful condition. Her dress was fully drenched and there were wine stains on her neck and face as well.

    " Zhu Ai, you''re being too much. There must be a misunderstanding. But do you really��" Grandfather Gu tried to control the situation when Xu Nuan finally reacted...

    " Hah!" Xu Nuan sniggered and picked up the tissue and wiped her face while looking at Zhu Ai. Sheughed seeing the tissue turning red.

    "What a f$%^ #^*#&^$ situation is this!" she murmured slowly while raising her voice slowly, she cussed causing everyone to open their mouth in shock.

    '' Great! So no one wants to enjoy this party, right?''

    After wiping her face and neck, she threw the tissue on the floor as she stood there casually and looked at Zhu Ai and said, " Other''s men? Zhu Ai, you''re living in a fantasy, huh? Even after getting rejected, you''re shameless enough to call him your fiance? Not even boyfriend but fiance? And who said that? You? Just because you think you are his fiance, you can be one?"

    " You! Xu Nuan, he is already my fiance. His mother has already promised me that he will marry me. You''re just trying to force yourself on someone else''s men."

    Xu Nuan frowned because it was the first time she was listening about his mother. In the past, he never mentioned her. As long as she knows about him, he doesn''t have a good rtionship with his mother. Since when she started to make decisions about his life?

    .

    She chortled and crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, " So you''re still living in old times huh? This is the 21st century my dear. The forced arranged marriages are now an outdated thing. Is he a child who will listen to his mother? Just because his mother promised, you think you''re his fiance?"

    " Has he ever talked to you? Received your call? Have you ever had a meal with him? Have tea with him? Do you know where he lives? What kind of books does he like or anything? Huh? Tell me?" She questioned while everyone watched her in awe.

    By now, Xu Nuan was still holding herself and was trying to save this party somehow but when ites to Zhu Ai, she even forgot about the party. All the guests were shocked and Lin Ran was confused as well.

    She has scolded her so much in front of everyone just because she thought that Zhu Ai was right. She has seen Zhu Ai for a long time and she is a kind and beautiful girl who will not lie to her.

    Zhu Ai was shocked as well. She wasn''t expecting her to attack her like this. She thought that in front of people she might keep quiet.

    "You...you...he...I...of course we talk on the phone. He is my fiance. Do you think that we don''t talk? We just don''t like to show off. And I know that you''re trying to throw yourself on him. You''re nothing but a cheap sl*t." She spatted in the heat of the moment. She even forgot about her image when she said that.

    Everyone was shocked seeing her cursing like this. Xu Nuan chuckled andmented, " Oho, our noble Ms. Zhu knows how to use cuss words, hah. Not bad." She pped lightly as she said

    " Now you have made such a big usation against me, will you call your ''fiance'' who has been coveted by me? You don''t have to do anything, just call him and confirm that he is your fiance. If he said yes, I will ept all your allegations without saying anything. I will even allow you to p me 5 times in front of everyone. What say?"

    Yuhan who was standing beside her, his eyes widened in shock when he heard her words. He was astounded seeing her suddenly changed attitude. Now she looked like the girl he talked to on the phone.

    He was speechless wondering if he should interrupt or not. Because it doesn''t look like she needed his help.

    " Xu Nuan, what are you saying? Why will she p you?" Grandfather Gu said worriedly.

    Xu Nuan turned to him and shook her head, signaling him to not worry. Sometimes being a non-celebrity is a blessing. She can deal with such bitches openly and she doesn''t need to be worried about being in the news the next day.

    It''s good news for her but unfortunately, it''s not for those who have to deal with her.

    '' Tsk. Tsk. Poor them.''.

    Zhu Ai pursed her lips as her lips quivered slightly. Her lips parted as she wanted to say something but no words came out as she was standing there, staring at Xu Nuan in disbelief.

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up in a smirk. " What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call. But...if you fail to prove that he is your boyfriend, and I seeded in proving that he is not your boyfriend, you have to let me p you 5 times in front of everyone, Cool?"

    Xingren was startled hearing her words. She nced at Zhu Ai and realized that something was not right.

    " Xu Nuan, what are you saying? Why are you being so childish? If you have made a mistake then just apologize and be done with it. Do you really have to ruin this party?" she tried to help Zhu Ai by wrapping this matter, however, Xu Nuan was not interested in listening to her words.

    Xu Nuan turned to her and said slowly, " The party has been ruined already, My dear sister. When your mother threw wine on me, when I was called cheap and slut in front of everyone, it has been ruined already. And if you think that I would let these things go, then I am sorry. You don''t know me yet. I hate those people the most who question my character. If they have raised questions, then truth has to be revealed in front of everyone." She stared into her eyes which caused her to shudder.

    Xingren stepped back and remembered what she had said to her in the washroom a while ago. ?

    She is so scary!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 67 - Banquet IV

    After telling Gu Xingren off, Xu Nuan turned to Zhu Ai and stared at herzily. " Zhu Ai, call your fiance right now. Don''t you want to resolve this misunderstanding?" She urged her to call Han Zihao without using his name.

    Zhu Ai clutched her phone in her hand and said hesitantly, " I...I forgive you. Since you''re Xingren''s sister. I don''t want to stretch this issue further. I don''t want to ruin this party. After all, it''s Grandfather and Grandmother Gu''s big day. Let''s stop here." She tried to act like a magnanimous person and intended to leave the party when she was stopped by a low deep voice.

    " You don''t need to worry about us. Go ahead and call your fiance. If Xu Nuan has done something wrong, then she should be punished. But we can''t end this conversation like this since we have already started it. We need to clear this messy situation." Grandfather Gu said while looking at her with indifference. He nced at Xu Nuan and smiled.

    " Old Gu, what are you talking about? If we dig this matter deeper, it will be our family who is going to be humiliated in the end. After all, this granddaughter of yours has no manners and control over her actions." Grandmother Gu held onto the old man''s arm who shrugged it away.

    " I know what I am doing. At least I know this granddaughter of mine better than you." Hemented and ignored her upset mumbling.

    Xu Nuan was surprised seeing that he spoke up for her. Her lips curled up in a smile as she flipped her hair back and turned to Zhu Ai and said, " Ms. Zhu, do you even have a number of your fiance? Should I give you the number?"

    Zhu Ai gritted her teeth and red at her. She looked around and noticed that the party had stopped long ago and now everyone was staring at their drama.

    She took a deep breath because there are many important guests from the elite society and even she knows some of them. They were all waiting for her to sort this situation to clear her name.

    After all, now it has be a matter of pride. Along with Zhu Ai''s reputation, they have attached their pride as well. They want her to crumble this little girl who dared to go against their so-called power.

    After some moments, she took a deep breath and said, " I am doing it. You just wait. If I proved that you are wrong then don''t hide away from me. I am not going to spare you."

    Xu Nuan looked around and scoffed seeing everyone staring at Zhu Ai expectantly.

    " Just call." She shrugged her shoulders and smiled smugly.

    Zhu Ai dialed Feng Sheng''s number since it was the only number she had. Han Zihao''s mother gave her only this number. Even she doesn''t have his personal number.

    " Hello",her expressions lit up when she heard Feng Sheng''s voice from the other side. She could hear some noises from the other side. Seems like he was at a party but it was not too loud, so she could hear his voice clearly.

    " Feng Sheng, is Han Zihao there? What? He is in a meeting? It''s okay. It''s nothing much, I will��." Zhu Ai started speaking without letting him say anything. Feng Sheng, on the other hand, was confused when she started speaking without letting him respond.

    When did he say that Mr. Han is busy? I mean, he was going to say that but he hasn''t done that, at least yet.

    Everyone at the party was shocked when they heard Han Zihao''s name.

    .

    " What? Han Zihao? Isn''t that the President of Han Corporations? He is Zhu Ai''s fiance?"

    " This Xu Nuan, she tried to seduce Han Zihao? She is such a gold digger."

    " How can she be so cheap?"

    " They wasted a busy man''s time. Of course, he is in a meeting. People like him, how can they have spare time to deal with such pests?"

    People started whispering, which were not low enough to call them a whisper.

    Gu Xingren''s expressions darkened when she heard this. Han Zihao? She remembered the time when she saw him at the hospital for the first time. She pursed her lips when she remembered the way, he treated Xu Nuan that day.

    She suddenly started to feel ufortable about this whole situation. However, since Zhu Ai has called him, they must be close right? Otherwise, why would she make such a big fuss of it?

    Zhu Ai was about to hang up the call and was happy that everything went smoothly, when Xu Nuan who was standing on the other side of the table silently, extended her hand and snatched her phone from her hand.

    Zhu Ai was shocked when she snatched her phone, " What are you doing? How can you...my phone��" herplexion turned pale when she put the phone on the speaker.

    Xu Nuan smirked seeing Zhu Ai''s expressions as she put it on speaker. Her expressions became paler when Feng Sheng started speaking, " Ms. Zhu, what are you saying? When did I say that he is in a meeting? He is here to attend a business party. However, you can''t talk to him right now. He is kinda busy. I suggest you talk to Ms. Li at the office to set an appointment with him."

    He gave her an excuse to call him after making an appointment. He was just trying to shrug her off just like Han Zihao''s instructions but everyone was shocked hearing this.

    '' Appointment to meet one''s own fiance? That''s the worst.'' People were eximing in shock and horror. Some felt bad for Zhu Ai that she was stuck in such a rtionship.

    However, Zhu Ai was trying her best to avoid their words. She was just d that he didn''t say anything much. This way, she can still tell them that Han Zihao is his fiance.

    " Now give me my��." She tried to take her phone back, but Xu Nuan pulled it away from her reach. She smirked and said, " Mr. Secretary, are you guys at the business party that he talked about in the morning?" she asked as she remembered that Han Zihao had talked about the party in the morning.

    Feng Sheng who was irritated by the fact that Zhu Ai called him when he was having his delicious cakes was surprised when he heard Xu Nuan''s voice.

    '' What is she doing with Zhu Ai?''

    " Ms. Gu, is that you? Why are you speaking from Ms. Zhu''s phone? Did something happen?" He asked worriedly.

    Everyone noticed his change in tone when Xu Nuan spoke. He became much more polite and submissivepared to Zhu Ai.

    " Yes, you can say so. There is some misunderstanding that Zhu Ai has. I asked her to call Mr. Han but she dialed your number instead." She chuckled while staring at Zhu Ai whoseplexion has turned white as a in sheet.

    " Mr. Han? You want to talk to him?" Feng Sheng asked confusingly. He looked around to spot Han Zihao among this busy boring business party.

    " Yes. Can you put him on the call right now?" She asked while ignoring everyone''s shocked expressions.

    " Erm...but he seems to be busy talking with one of our executive investors. Should I ask him to call youter?" He said when he noticed that Han Zihao was conversing with someone.

    " No. Please get him on the call right now." She said coldly which shocked him. He pursed his lips and wondered what to do.

    If he went to Han Zihao, he would not leave him for disturbing him but if he didn''t, Xu Nuan would kill himter. This girl looks sweet and innocent but her temper is no joke.

    Even Han Zihao can''t handle her either. He took a deep breath and made a decision, " Okay. Just wait a minute." After saying this he went to inform Han Zihao about the whole situation.

    He put the phone on mute so that others can''t listen to anything from his side. The guests were shocked and whispered seeing how Xu Nuan ordered Han Zihao''s Secretary.

    Suddenly, Zhu Ai started to appear more pitiful than ever.

    Gu Xingren pursed her lips and red at Xu Nuan from the side. This bitch...how can she be sly all of a sudden?

    The phone was on mute for a while and Xu Nuan stared at Zhu Ai with her smug expressions all along.

    Yuhan who was standing beside Xu Nuan frowned seeing her hand shaking a little. Her dress and even her hair were wet from the dress, even though it has dried a bit, but it must be ufortable.

    Moreover, the banquet was fully air-conditioned making it colder. He removed his blue zer and put it on her from behind.

    Xu Nuan was startled when something warm covered her exposed shoulders. She turned around and saw that Yuhan had put his zer on her.

    She pursed her lips and nced at Xingren who was shooting daggers at her. She was about to return it but seeing her expressions, she suddenly wanted to keep this zer.

    She mouthed ''thank you'' to him and turned to Zhu Ai as if nothing happened. She was surprised knowing that Xingren has gotten a good guy for herself. But she was feeling bad for him. He doesn''t deserve a girl like Xingren. He deserves much better but because of the so-called rtionship between the family, he seems stuck.

    After a long wait, a deep husky voice could be heard from the phone, " Hello."

    " Mr. Han, how are you doing? " Xu Nuan asked teasingly, ignoring the presence of other people.

    Gu Zhang stared at her in pure shock. He thought that Zhu Ai was lucky to be Han Zihao''s fiance but it seems like his daughter has a much closer rtionship to him. He was shocked wondering when his daughter became closer to such big shot people.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 68 - Banquet V

    Han Zihao who was holding the phone right now, pursed his lips when he heard Xu Nuan''s teasing words. He was worried that something might have happened at the banquet and adding to the trouble, Zhu Ai was also there.

    He was feeling a little ufortable thinking that she might have gotten into trouble because of him. After all, Zhu Ai is the girl whom his so-called mother had tried to fix him with. He was earlier talking to one of his investors when Feng Sheng came and interrupted them. However, when he heard his words, his expressions turned darker when he found out that Zhu Ai and Xu Nuan are together and there seems to be a problem.

    His worries subsided a bit when he heard her voice. She doesn''t look like she was wronged in any way. She is way more capable of making others feel wrong.

    ��..

    " What happened?" He cut off her words and asked straightforwardly.

    Xu Nuan smirked at Zhu Ai and before she could say anything, Zhu Ai jumped in the conversation.

    " Mr. Han, it''s me Zhu Ai. The thing is, I don''t want to disturb you but this stupid girl forced me into calling you. She insulted me in front of everyone and said that you''re not my fiance. I told her that aunty has fixed us up but she didn''t believe me and said that if I couldn''t prove that I am your fiance, she would p me 5 times in front of everyone." She said in a low voice, her tone became more aggrieved by the end.

    The guests didn''t find that she said anything wrong because everything she said, indeed happened. However, Xu Nuan couldn''t help but stare at her in disbelief. How much more shameless she can be?

    She shook her head and didn''t say anything and let her take over the stage.

    Han Zihao who was silently listening to Zhu Ai''s words frowned. He waited for her to speak but she didn''t.

    " What happened?" He asked again.

    Zhu Ai blinked and wondered if he didn''t hear what she said. She walked to Xu Nuan and snatched the phone with a force, causing her to stagger a bit.

    " Xu Nuan, careful." Yuhan who was standing behind her held onto her shoulders to bnce her.

    Xingren red at Xu Nuan with disgust seeing their interaction and waited for Zhu Ai to teach her a good lesson.

    " Mr. Han, I am saying that this girl, Xu Nuan, insulted me��." Zhu Ai started speaking again when she heard his words.

    " Xu Nuan, I asked you what happened. Why aren''t you saying anything? Are you a mute?" He felt irritated that she let Zhu Ai speak and didn''t even say a word till now. Since when she became so docile?

    Xu Nuan raised her brows as her lips curled up in a smile. She smirked at Zhu Ai before taking the phone from her hands, " You heard right. I did say that. So just tell everyone that are you and Ms. Zhu in a rtionship or not?" She didn''t try to exin anything and just asked him a simple question.

    Grandfather Gu grew worried seeing that Xu Nuan didn''t exin the situation. He was afraid that things might go wrong and she has to take ps in front of everyone.

    Han Zihao stayed silent for a few minutes. He pursed his lips and finally said, " Fiance? Am I engaged? To whom? Ms. Zhu, are you spreading the rumors that you and I are engaged? It was you who were trying to follow me everywhere when I told you that I am not interested in you." He said coldly shutting everyone''s wild imaginations.

    Zhu Ai''s expressions turned pale hearing his words. How could he be so cruel to her? Xu Nuan has told him that everyone was listening, then how could he say something like this to her?

    " But Mr. Han, your mother said that you will marry��.." she stuttered as she tried to exin herself.

    " I don''t know what that woman said to you. The only thing I know is that I never did or said anything to give you the impression that I am interested in you. You know that very well. If you are spreading rumors even after that, then do you want me to publish this thing in the newspaper to rify this matter?"

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips upon hearing his response. She never thought that he could be this cold to someone.

    '' The sweety she remembered from her childhood has be a cold devil, huh. Nice!''

    '' Wait. Was he only sweet to me even in the past?'' she couldn''t help but remember the time when they got into a fight with other children and he punched the other boy''s nose, just because he grabbed her by the cor and pushed her.

    She nodded remembering that he was good at fighting since he was young. Yuhan was looking at her with interestnd was slightly confused seeing the way she was smiling.

    " No...No Mr. Han. Please don''t��.I am..sorry." Zhu Ai eventually apologized to him as she was afraid that he might publish this in the newspaper. He might not be a celebrity, but he is a star businessman.

    Not only his brother is a big star but his looks and charisma itself can get him the role of a male lead in a movie. His looks can fail any idol in front of him. If he said anything to the reporters, they will publish it on the front page, no matter how ridiculous and petty that issue might be.

    Han Zihao didn''t say anything after that but he didn''t hang up the phone either. He nced at Feng Sheng who was standing beside him and trying to gobble up the tiramisu without him noticing.

    ��.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat and turned to Lin Ran, " So...Ms. Gu, now tell me, who is the bitch here? Did I try to seduce someone''s fiance? Huh?"

    Lin Ran frowned and knitted her brows. She bit her lower lip and said, " It...it happens. How can I know that you didn''t do anything? Even Zhu Ai was also innocent. It was all just a pure misunderstanding. Now, since this matter has been resolved, let''s not dwell on it further."

    " Yes, Xu Nuan. It was all a misunderstanding. Now since everyone has been resolved, let''s not push this matter further. This was Grandmother and Grandfather''s banquet after all." Xingren added and tried to persuade her.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing the way they all are trying to protect Zhu Ai. But if she would have proved wrong, then they will be the first one to beat her up. Now since things went wrong on their side, they were trying to force her into a corner.

    " Oh really? Let it go? If I had been the one in Zhu Ai''s situation, would you have said the same? No! You would have been the first one to p me. Now the situation has taken a 180-degree turn, you want me to forgive her?"

    Han Zihao''s expressions darkened when he heard this. p? He wasn''t aware of the conversation between them but hearing her words, he could understand what might have happened.

    Xu Nuan stared at Xingren with her dark eyes. However, she suddenly felt a shrieking pain in her head. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes for a moment.

    Everything started to be blurry and her eyes became heavy. She frowned and mumbled, " No. Not yet...I haven''t��" she was feeling dizzy and her legs started to feel weaker by every moment.

    She was nning to give a good beating to Zhu Ai but this was something unexpected. She held onto her head and swayed a little and eventually her body swayed which was caught by a pair of strong arms.

    " Xu Nuan, open your eyes. What happened? Hey! Are you okay? Hey?" Yuhan who was standing behind her caught her in his arms and looked at her worriedly.

    Grandfather Gu was also shocked by seeing her condition. He moved forward and asked Yuhan to take her to the hospital. Zhu Ai was surprised but she sighed in relief.

    She carefully slipped away from the crowd seeing that everyone was busy looking at unconscious Xu Nuan. She was relieved that she fainted, otherwise she would have pped her five times in front of everyone.

    Yuhan picked her up in his arms and walked towards the exit. He stood in front of the elevator while carrying her in his arms, while the Grandfather Gu was standing beside him worriedly. Gu Zhang and others didn''t follow then since guests were still in the party and they need to control the situation which has been ruined by Xu Nuan ording to them.

    " Xu Nuan, Xu Nuan, ah, what happened to her? How can she faint all of a sudden?" Grandfather Gu asked Yuhan worriedly.

    Nua

    " Grandfather don''t worry. Everything will be fine." He replied while holding the unconscious Xu Nuan in his arms.

    "Ding"

    The elevator finally arrived and the doors of it opened.

    " Ms. Gu?" Yuhan looked up when he heard a man calling Xu Nuan''s name from the inside of the elevator.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 69 - Soon To Be Lady Boss!

    Yuhan and Grandfather Gu was confused when the man in the elevator recognized Xu Nuan and addressed her as Ms. Gu. Ever since she hase to the Gu family, no one has called her as Gu but uses her previous name instead.

    Seeing the confused expressions on their faces, Feng Sheng moved forward and hurriedly introduced himself, " Ah, I am Feng Sheng. Mr. Han''s secretary, the one Ms. Zhu just called a while ago."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Yuhan and Grandfather Gu exchanged nces as they were speechless to meet them in this situation.

    " Then this man��" Grandfather Gu looked at the man behind Feng Sheng who was wearing a solemn expression on his face and was staring at his granddaughter''s face.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips seeing that Han Zihao doesn''t seem to have any intention to introduce himself. " Ah, this is my boss, Han Zihao."

    Grandfather Gu was shocked because he had heard about this man before but he never thought that he would get to meet him in this situation.

    " Grandfather Gu, we should hurry up and take her to the hospital." Yuhan urged and then the old man remembered about the situation they were in. Yuhan was holding Xu Nuan in his arms who was unconscious and her face had turned pale.

    Just as he was about to step into the elevator, Han Zihao stepped forward and blocked his path.

    He frowned and said, " Mr. Han, will you please make the way? As you can see, it''s an emergency."

    Han Zihao tightened his jaw and said, " Give her to me."

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng was shocked to see that he wants to carry Xu Nuan himself. Although it''s not that shocking since the man has previously carried her to the hospital when she fainted in their car.

    That time, he had offered her to carry her inside the hospital or call the ward boy, but he denied this request and carried her inside himself. However, right now, Yuhan was already carrying her. He could have simply let him take her to the hospital, why does he want to get involved?

    '' Is this what we called jealousy that he can''t even let another man touch her? Aye, they are not even in a rtionship, what jealousy?'' He wondered why Han Zihao was acting like this.

    Yuhan was speechless seeing his shamelessness. He thought for a moment that he was joking but his expressions were not saying so. And who the hell would joke in this situation?

    " Mr. Han, I am sorry but I can''t let any stranger hold her. So it''s better that I carry her instead. Thanks for your concern though." After saying this, he tried to enter the elevator again, but Han Zihao did not budge.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and was hoping that security won''te because they are holding the elevator on this floor for so long now. It''s been 5 minutes already. What are they doing?

    " I am not a stranger to her. You are." Han Zihao said as he tried to take Xu Nuan from him but Yuhan dodged his touch.

    " I am not a stranger. I am her family. You''re not even her boyfriend, why do you care?" He said, which made Han Zihao''s lips twitch.

    Yuhan also pursed his lips because of the way it sounded. However, he didn''t say anything wrong. Since Gu Xingren and he was already engaged, he was indeed family to Xu Nuan.

    " I am not her boyfriend. But��.future boyfriend. Now give her to me." he said and took Xu Nuan from his hands. Yuhan was shocked by his words, which caused his grip to loosen and Han Zihao easily took Xu Nuan from him.

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng who was standing on the side almost puked blood hearing his words. What? Future boyfriend? There is a term future husband though. But he never knew that there is a thing called a future boyfriend? And how can he be so sure that he is going to be her boyfriend in the future?

    "You��" Yuhan was shocked to see the shameless behavior of the man. He wanted to take Xu Nuan back when the Old man said, " Yuhan. Stop it. Let him carry Xu Nuan."

    Yuhan frowned as he couldn''t understand why the Old man didn''t seem to be a bit worried. He was letting a stranger hold his granddaughter and was asking him to retreat?

    " Mr. Gu, don''t worry. I will take care of your granddaughter." Han Zihao said while holding the unconscious girl in his arms.

    "Yes. Please take care of her."

    As said this, the elevator doors closed and Yuhan and Old man stood in the same ce as they watched the elevator going down.

    " Grandfather Gu, shouldn''t we apany them to the hospital? Aren''t you worried about her?"

    The man smiled mildly and said, " I don''t think there is any need for us to follow. That man will take good care of her. Maybe better than her own family." he said bitterly as he turned around to go inside the banquet.

    " How can you be so sure? Didn''t you just meet him? How can you say that you can trust him?"

    Grandfather Gu stopped in his steps and turned to look at him. He smiled and said, " Because these old eyes have seen the world more than you did. People can lie, but..their eyes..they don''t. And that man, I don''t know anything else, but I know that Xu Nuan is safe with him."

    Yuhan was speechless as he couldn''t seem to understand this man''s thoughts. How can he tell that the man he just met is trustworthy or not?

    ...

    Inside the hospital room, Xu Nuan was lying unconsciously on the bed, with her hair spread on the pillow and she was covered with a nket. The IV drip was attached to her hand making her look more vulnerable. Her face has turned pale and her moist lips have turned dry and white.

    Han Zihao was standing there and was looking at her worriedly as doctors did her checkup.

    " Doctor is everything alright?" He asked when the doctor walked to him.

    " Hmm...everything seems alright. Her condition has nothing to with her head injury but��" the doctor hesitated to cause his heart to beat faster.

    " But what Doctor?" before Han Zihao could ask, Feng Sheng asked worriedly.

    Han Zihao nced at him and knitted his brows. Feng Sheng unconsciously stepped back and stared at the doctor curiously.

    The doctor nced at the two men and cleared his throat before saying, " It has nothing to with her head injury but she..she is just drunk."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao''s lips parted as he was speechless. He nced at the girl who looked sickly and then at the doctor. He was not sure if he was a quack or what?

    The doctor frowned seeing the suspicious gaze in his eyes and exined," She does look sick and herplexion has paled because she has not only drunk a lot but she has drunk it on the empty stomach. As I said earlier, you need to focus on her meals and give her at least three times nutritious meals. She shouldn''t have drunk so much when she can''t handle it but drinking it on an empty stomach made it worse. You are her boyfriend but can''t you just take care of her meals? How can you let her drink this much on an empty stomach?"

    Han Zihao raised his brows when the doctor called him her boyfriend but he didn''t say anything. Feng Sheng looked at him with his eyes widened and grinned.

    '' I was right. He does like her.''

    " Since she is just drunk and nothing much, you can take her back after finishing this drip. However, you have to take care of her meals from now on. She still hasn''t healed properly yet, how can you let here to the emergency room so many times?"

    After the doctor left, Han Zihao walked to the girl who wasying on the hospital bed and sat on the stool beside her bed. He sighed as he looked at her paleplexion. How can she be so careless?

    Feng Sheng stood there and watched Xu Nuan''s sicklyplexion. He nodded as he was speechless at her capability to bring trouble for herself. They were so worried on their way to the hospital but what they found was, she was just drunk?

    After Han Zihao dealt with Zhu Ai, he didn''t disconnect the call, nor Xu Nuan did. However, before he could hear something else, his expressions darkened when he heard the chaos over there and the way Yuhan called Xu Nuan''s name when she fainted. Soon after that the call also disconnected.

    Han Zihao asked him to drive to the venue of the banquet but Feng Sheng was unaware of the venue. As they took the elevator to go downstairs while he was trying to find the venue of the banquet. However, when the elevator stopped on the second floor, they were shocked to see unconscious Xu Nuan in Yuhan''s arms.

    They never thought that the Gu family''s banquet was held at the same ce where they came to attend the business party. Both events were held at the Royal banquet. Feng Sheng was surprised to see the sudden turn of events.

    '' That was so unexpected. Is this some kind of destiny thing? He was not sure.''

    He sighed and left the room seeing Han Zihao sitting beside her bed. He doesn''t want to be the third wheel in their rtionship, so he quietly left the room.

    '' I should try to gain Ms. Gu''s favor. Seems like we are going to get ourdy boos very soon.'' he grinned as he walked out of the room.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 70 - Moral Duty My Ass!

    Xu Nuan who was sleeping peacefully tried to move in her sleep but frowned when she couldn''t do so. She felt caged as if something was holding onto her.

    She frowned and wondered why she was feeling so hot. She knitted her brows and raised her hand to touch the thing which was holding onto her. Her eyes were closed as she moved her hand around.

    ''Oh? It''s warm and sturdy. It''s not a pillow or nket. What is it?'' She was trying to understand what is the thing beside her with her eyes closed.

    "Have you touched enough?" She froze when she heard a throaty voice above her head.

    She pursed her lips in a thin line as she hesitantly opened her eyes. However, she was stunned when a sturdy chest appeared in her view. A few top buttons of the shirt were undone, revealing his muscr firm chest.

    " Tsk. You''re such a pervert, huh." Han Zihaomented on seeing her reaction. She was staring at his chest without even blinking her eyes. Her cheeks turned red but she didn''t remove her eyes off him.

    She is one of a kind.

    Xu Nuan frowned when she heard hisment and looked up at him. She pouted but was surprised when she felt that their faces were close...too close. It was her first time, seeing his face from this close. Although she also did when he prevented her from fallingst time however, this time it feels different. They are close, too close.

    She could even feel his warmth and the way he was looking down at her, made her ears turn crimson.

    At that moment, she realized that he was lying on her bed and was holding her in his embrace. She looked down and was shocked to see his hand holding onto her waist while his leg was pressing onto her legs.

    "-_-"

    ''What kind of situation is this? Did he take her advantage when she was sleeping? Is he a secret pervert?''

    She looked at him with multiple questions in her eyes.

    Han Zihao raised his brows and frowned seeing her questionable gaze. He removed his hand from her waist and sat up on the bed.

    He smoothened his shirt and buttoned up his shirt and said, " Don''t make wild assumptions. The IV drip was attached to your hand but you keep moving, kicking off the nket, so I just tried to stop you from moving in your sleep." he said casually while avoiding her gaze.

    " If I had not done that, you would have been lying in a bloody bath here."

    "-_-"

    '' He could have said it nicely. What does he mean by a bloody bath?''

    She looked around and noticed that the IV drip stand was quite far from her and was not attached to her anymore. Didn''t he say that the IV drip was attached to her that''s why he slept beside her to stop her from moving in her sleep?

    Han Zihao turned around and saw her staring at the IV drip stand with her questionable gaze. He cleared his throat andsaid, " When the drip finished, the nurse to remove it from your hand."

    "Oh." she nodded but her lips curled up in a mischievous smile remembering that he didn''t leave her even after the drip had been removed from her hand.

    She shook her head and tried to sit on the bed. Her body felt weak and she almost fell again, but he held her and helped her to sit against the pillow.

    " Ah, thanks." She felt a little embarrassed being so clumsy in front of him. She doesn''t know why, she feels like a clumsy child in front of him. She can''t do anything right on her own when they are together.

    " By the way, I don''t mind if you had slept beside me willingly. You don''t have to make excuses. I am giving you the right to sleep beside me. You don''t need to act like a gentleman from next time. " She teased him and grinned but he shot her a stern re to keep quiet.

    " You should be careful. If you continue running your mouth like this, you will get yourself in trouble very soon." Hemented while picking up a ss of water. He passed her the ss and signaled her to drink it.

    He took a sip of it but soon her eyes widened when she remembered something, " Wait��.that banquet...what happened? I fainted right?"

    He raised his brows and said, " At least you know that. How can you get yourself in this condition just because of drinking? I never thought that you''re such a drunkard." he shook his head disappointingly.

    "-_-"

    She frowned as he continued to stab her with the stinging facts.

    She took a deep breath and asked, " What about Zhu Ai? Did I p her? Because I don''t remember if I did or not��" she mumbled as she tried to think hard. She only remembered thest conversation she had with Han Zihao on the phone. After that, everything was blurry and vague to her.

    He looked at her and was speechless that even at this point she was thinking if she pped Zhu Ai or not.

    " No. You fainted right before that." He has already found out that happened at the banquet including their bet and the result of that failed bet.

    " Holy f*#$! It means, all this drama happened for nothing? I didn''t even get the chance to p her? Arghh��..it was such a good chance to get back at her." She grabbed her hair and cried out in frustration. She was regretting that she couldn''t even give her at least one p.

    Han Zihao was dumbfounded seeing her reaction. " Are you really a girl? You''re thinking about using violence as soon as you woke up? What is going in your dumb head exactly?"

    She shot him a re and said coldly, " Mr. Han, you don''t have a right to say in this matter. It was because of your messy life that I was insulted at the party. We haven''t even gotten into a rtionship yet and I already have to go through all these white lotuses. Hah! It''s you who should fight against my suitors but no. I...Jia...Xu Nuan has to fight with your clingy stupid stinky butterflies." She almost said her name. Argh..she can''t even show off how amazing she is as a person.

    Han Zihao stared at her in annoyance as her words made his lips twitch. He shook his head and said, " If you''re fine now, then let''s prepare to leave. We are not going to stay the whole night at the hospital."

    She looked around and realized that it was still dark outside. She looked for her phone and checked the time, it was past 2 am. She washed her face while Han Zihao did the final formalities before leaving the hospital. He had already sent Feng Sheng home, so there were only two of them when he drove back to home. Nobody spoke during the ride but that silence was quite peaceful andfortable.

    ��..

    After getting off the elevator, Han Zihao walked to his unit and prepared to enter his password. Just as he was about to press his password, he stopped in his actions.

    He suddenly turned around and caught Xu Nuan who was trying to peek at his password.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was shocked when he suddenly turned around. She gulped but didn''t remove her gaze from him.

    " What are you doing?" he asked coldly. He still couldn''t believe that she was shamelessly peeking at his password and didn''t feel guilty at all.

    She rubbed her hair awkwardly and said, " Ah, nothing. I was just looking at you."

    " Me or my password?" He scoffed.

    " Both. After all, that password is made by you, so it''s part of you, after all. Since you agreed to be my future boyfriend, why do I have to stand at the ceremony? We should hurry up and move in together." She said excitedly.

    "-_-"

    His expressions darkened when he heard her words. " What? Who said that I agreed to be your boyfriend? Seems like you are mistaking Ms. Gu, I just helped you since you fainted. And nothing else. As your neighbor and your new employer, I was just fulfilling my moral duty."

    " Moral duty my ass." She mocked and unlocked her phone and opened the messages from Feng Sheng to show him.

    [ Ms. Gu, see, Mr. Han has stayed beside you the whole time when you fainted. Not only that, he has introduced himself as your future boyfriend to that man who carried you and your grandfather. You have my full support, fighting. I hope that you can be ourdy boss very soon. Get Well Soon.] Feng Sheng has also sent her a picture of Han Zihao sitting beside her bedside while she was unconscious. In the photo, he was holding her hand in his and was looking at her as if she was some precious sculpture or artwork.

    Han Zihao was speechless seeing the way Feng Sheng had told her everything. He gritted his teeth seeing how he betrayed him and took her side already? What does he mean bydy boss anyway?

    '' Seems like he has a lot of free time these days. He is getting on my nerves now.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l only. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 71 - Mood Pooper.

    Han Zihao knitted his brows and ignored her words. He turned around and punched his password, covering it with his hand, to not let her peek over it.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan scoffed seeing how stingy he was acting.

    ''Tsk, tsk. He really doesn''t believe me. Well, I don''t believe myself either, so I will just let him go for now.'' she shook her head and didn''t argue further.

    Han Zihao unlocked the door and entered and just as he was about to shut the door, Xu Nuan pushed the door open and entered the house following him.

    He turned around and was speechless seeing her following him shamelessly. His lips twitched as he asked, " What are you doing right now? Do you know what you are doing right now can be considered as sexual harassment? If I had entered your house like this, how would you have felt?"

    "-_-".

    She blinked her eyes seeing his unbelievable reaction. " I would be happy of course. " She said as a matter of factly.

    Her response made him dumbfounded once again. Can she act like a girl for once? How can she be so endearingly shameless?

    " Why are you following me? It''s 3 am, do you want to sleep with me? Huh?" He stared at her and leaned closer, with his face almost touching her cheeks. He smirked and waited for her to get embarrassed and leave.

    However, she didn''t even flinch when hearing his keen words. She chuckled and said, " Mr. Han, are you ridiculing me or inviting me? If you can''t handle the consequences of your words then don''t say it. I want to sleep with you but not now. I am so hungry. Do you have some instant noodles?" She asked while walking towards the kitchen.

    He knitted his brows and asked, " Why do you need instant noodles at this time?"

    " Because I am hungry. My noodles have finished and I need to buy them again. I didn''t buy it in the morning because I thought I could eat something at the banquet but��. unfortunately, hearing the praising words, my appetite took a downhill." She rubbed her stomach while looking for something to eat.

    He frowned when he remembered the doctor''s words. She has drunk too much and that too on an empty stomach. Moreover, he knows her kitchen''s condition, there is nothing to eat. He can''t understand how she even lives? How can she have nothing to eat at her home, not even fruits?

    He shook his head and walked towards the kitchen, he opened his refrigerator and pulled out some veggies from it.

    " Go and sit there." He motioned her to sit at the chair in front of the serving counter.

    She was ted hearing his words and did as he instructed.

    In 10 minutes, he brought a freshly made vegetable sandwich and a ss of milk. She blinked and wondered why he didn''t make the noodles for her. It would be easy and tasty though.

    He read her expressions and said, "Your immunity is already worse, and you want to eat instant noodles before going to sleep? Eat this and drink this milk. This will help you to feel full and you will be able to sleep properly."

    She smiled and said, " Yes Boss."

    How can she forget that he is the same person who never let her buy candies when they were young. Since she loves sweet things, she always buys candies and choctes whenever they go to the mart. But he always stops her from doing so because she already got a cavity from eating so many sweets. Even after yearster, he was acting the same.

    She has changed, her whole face has changed but his personality is the same.

    ...

    A weekter, it was the day of the final evaluation for the group that the newly acquiredpany under Han Zihao is going tounch.

    She dressed in a white blouse, pastel pink color, and white checked zer, paired with a matching skirt which was giving her a formal look overall. She didn''t spend much time on her hair and justbed it and let them loose on her shoulders.

    Just as she was leaving for work, her phone buzzed. She looked at the message and frowned.

    [ It''s your first time attending work right? Good luck. However, don''t tell anyone that you know me. I am just your employer like others. I will not go easy on you even though you''re my neighbor. Also, don''t even expect me to help you to make connections to thepany. You''re given the job but it''s your responsibility to handle the people and things out there. Go and work. Don''t bezy.

    Han Zihao]

    "-_-"

    " What a heartfelt message it is." She mocked seeing his message. Was he encouraging her or giving her a warning?

    It was the first time he had sent her this long message just to send this. He is such a mood pooper.

    " Jiang Yue seems like you need to work hard all over again. It''s not going to be easy, so just��.phew." she breathed out and patted her chest to rx.

    ��..

    She was about to take a taxi but she realized that she had spent almost all of her money on items which she didn''t even need urgently. Like clothes, bags, food deliveries, and a few household items which could have been dyed.

    Although she had taken a fair amount inpensation from Gu Zhang but she never thought that money could be spent so easily that too in a few months.

    She sighed and walked to the nearest bus stop. ''You can''t take taxis anymore Ji...Xu Nuan. It''s too expensive. If you can''t cook, at least save some money to eatter on. You can''t be a burden on your future boyfriend��.until you''re his wife officially. '' she grinned upon thinking about it.

    However, her expressions darkened when the buses that came were packed with people with no ce to sit anywhere. She took a deep breath and waited, " I can just take the next one. Rx."

    However, even after 20 minutes, and missing 4 buses in the meantime, her face turned pale. Howe all the buses thate are so packed with people?

    She never rode a bus in her entire life. Even during her struggling period, she was not struggling in terms of finances. This life was making her see the things that she has never done in her whole life.

    Another bus arrived, which was filled with people, she sighed and hesitated before getting on it. " Go Xu Nuan Go."

    She walked over the bus and was about to step on it when she heard someone calling her name.

    " Xu Nuan."

    She paused and looked behind the bus. She was surprised to see the car parked behind the bus. She looked at Yuhan who was looking at her in pure surprise.

    She pursed her lips and then at the bus driver who was waiting for her to get on. She gulped and bowed down, and apologized before walking towards his car.

    The driver was surprised seeing her walking away rather than getting on it. He shook his head and closed the door and drove away.

    " What are you doing here? Are you going somewhere?" Yuhan asked when she walked towards his car. He looked at her formal clothes which make her look professional and beautiful.

    As long as he knows, she has not entered any university yet and is not working anywhere either. Then why did she wear formal clothes?

    Xu Nuan nodded while standing near the car, looking at him. His head was peaking out of the window as they talked.

    " Yes. I am going to work. But it seems like I am alreadyte." She pursed her lips and looked at her watched.

    He raised his brows and offered her a ride without asking much. She was ted and agreed to his request without thinking again.

    ��

    In the car, Yuhan nced at Xu Nuan and was surprised how beautiful and charismatic she was looking. He remembered about the day when Hn Zihao took Xu Nuan from him and introduced himself as her boyfriend.

    "Where are you working? I mean there are many offices on the central road you know." He said while trying to not be nosy.

    "Erm...I don''t know if you have heard its name or not, but it''s an entertainmentpany, named Shining bright. It''s near that Q&Q cafe`." She told him casually. She doesn''t feel awkward around him.

    He is not like Gu Xingren, so she doesn''t treat him like a stranger either. She treats the person the way they treat her. If he is being good to her, then there is no way for her to treat him rudely.

    Yuhan frowned and shot her a nce. His lips parted a bit as he couldn''t decipher the situation.

    " You''re working at shining bright? Since when?"

    "From today." She replied while looking at her phone.

    " You know about thatpany?" She asked, seeing his troubled expressions.

    He took a deep breath and replied, " Yes. I have heard that the bright entertainment was on the verge of bankruptcy when someone acquired it and changed its name to shining bright. Even though it has been acquired, it does not have much future."

    Xu Nuan frowned and asked, " Why? Why do you think so?"

    " Because it''s mypetitorpany. Do you want me to wish for mypetitor to work well and increase my workload?" He stated while driving

    She frowned and asked, " You''re also working in the entertainment industry? Since when?"

    He scowled when he heard her words. " Xu Nuan, did you forget that Y light entertainment is ourpany? It is one of the top threepanies in this business. Do you think that this newly builtpany can match this level?" he boasted.

    She chuckled and said, " Yes. Maintaining the crown is much more difficult than snatching one. So don''t be so proud Mr. Yao. No wealth is lifelong." She sighed after saying this.

    Even after earning so much money, now she was left with nothing and had to start anew.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 72 - Come To My Company.

    After the 30 minutes drive, Yuhan stopped the car in front of shining bright entertainment. They would have reached in 15 minutes if not for the traffic. Even though it was in the central area, the building was rtively dull and simple.

    Xu Nuan got out of the car and thanked him but before she could walk away, Yuhan looked at her and said, " If you want to work, you cane to mypany anytime. It''s better than this ce at least."

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and smiled as she said, " You''re sure? If I joined yourpany, your mother and soon to be wife, gonna murder me. After all, for them I am still a bitch who is trying to seduce you." sheughed after saying this.

    However, his expressions turned gloomy upon hearing this. He frowned and said, " You''re still on it? It was just a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to your heart."

    " Misunderstanding, my foot. Anyway, thanks for the ride." She turned around and walked towards thepany. Even though it was not a big entertainmentpany like QY Entertainment where she used to work before but she was happy since she was surrounded by the things and people she likes.

    Music and Han Zihao. Even though he doesn''t work here, thispany''s name is attached to him. That''s enough for her.

    Yuhan, who was sitting in the car, watched her going inside thepany. His lips automatically curled up in a smile because of her happy energy. He shook his head and drove away.

    -

    Xu Nuan went to the first floor as the receptionist directed her. The building has 5 floors to it but thispany was limited to only two floors, the ground floor, and the first floor. She took the elevator to save her time and when she reached the floor, she found the corridor empty.

    She looked around and pursed her lips wondering where everyone went, " You''re Xu Nuan?"

    She was startled when someone called her from behind. She turned around and saw a woman d in a white, brown checked formal suit. The woman has styled her hair in a sleek low ponytail.

    " Yes. I am Xu Nuan."

    The woman observed her from head to toe and crossed her arms in front of her chest, " It''s your first day and you''re already 40 minuteste? Just because you have a backing, do you think you can do anything?"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and put on a forced smile on her face. '' Control Jiang Yue, control. You''re indeedte. Let''s not fight on the very first day.'' she breathed out and flushed out the destructible thoughts out of her mind.

    " Now stop dawdling around and follow me. The evaluation is about to start. Even though you''re just here to watch, we need to fulfill the formalities at least." The woman walked passed by her and turned left in the corridor.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan scoffed but controlled herself and took a deep breath. She still doesn''t know this mysterious woman who was treating her like a spectator so she can''t act hastily.

    ''Well, too bad. She is not here to ''just watch''.''

    -

    The woman led her to arge practice room which was equipped with speakers and mirrors. There was a table and a few chairs in the front, for the people to sit.

    There were a few people inside who were surprised when Xu Nuan entered the room, following the woman.

    The woman turned to her and introduced her to everyone.

    " Everyone, this is the girl rmended by Secretary Feng. She is going to work with us from now on. Her name is Xu Nuan." The woman gave a brief introduction of her to everyone, but Xu Nuan doesn''t like the way she introduced her.

    [ Hey, I am Du An. I am the vocal coach here. Nice to meet you.] A man with tousled ck hair greeted her enthusiastically.

    Xu Nuan was surprised seeing that this ce has some good looking people. He was not only young but he had unique idol-like looks. She wondered why he limited himself as a vocal coach only.

    He can beunched as an idol.

    [ Argh...here you go again. Xu Nuan, don''t go on his pretty face. He is a devil when you work with him. He is too strict when he works. Btw I am Qiu Jing. I am a dance trainer here. Let''s get along well.] Another man, who has glowing skin and a bright personality who looked as if he jumped out of a manhwa greeted her.

    She was content seeing their personalities so far. Their reactions were better than she had expected.

    [ I am Ye Ning. I am a songwriter. Nice to meet you.] A girl with a petite face and unique features said indifferently. Even though her words didn''t carry any emotions or excitement, she didn''t look as annoying as the woman she came with.

    Xu Nuan greeted everyone and said, [ Nice to meet you all. I hope we can get along and��] she was saying when the woman she came with interrupted her.

    " It''s already 11. Take your seats. We are going to start the evaluation." The woman ignored her and walked towards the chairs ced in the room.

    She didn''t take the center chair but sat on its right side. Du An gave her a nudge, asking her to not mind. She shook her head and took her seat along with everyone.

    She sat on the second chair, far away from the cold heart woman. But she pursed her lips when Du An and Qiu Jing came and sat on her either side. She was now sitting between two cutesy handsome men.

    Ye Ning shook her head and sat on the far corner seat, beside the woman. After a few minutes, a man who looked in his early 40s, wearing the formal suit entered the room.

    Everyone stood up to greet him, seeing their reactions she also stood up.

    " Meili, is everything ready?" He asked the woman who was standing straight and was wearing her indifferent expressions.

    " Yes, Sir. We have prepared everything. We were just waiting for you to arrive to start."

    " Okay. You can tell them to start." He nodded but paused when his eyes fell on the unfamiliar face.

    " This..?"

    " Sir, this is Xu Nuan, the girl rmended by Secretary Feng. She camete, so I couldn''t bring her to see you. Since he has said that she will attend the evaluation process, I allowed her to sit here for now". She said monotonously.

    " Hmm. Fine. Ms. Xu Nuan, I hope you can see and learn. Since you''re young, it will be better for you to stay put and not cause any trouble." After saying this, he took his seat in the center.

    Xu Nuan frowned and also sat down but his words were bothering her. Although he didn''t say anything wrong, but�� something was off.

    Du An saw her confused expressions and leaned closer and exined, " Ms. Xu, he is ourpany''s designated CEO, Mr. Tang Hu. Since this is the first group we are going tounch in a while, he will attend this evaluation process with us."

    " Oh. And that woman. Who is she?" She asked in an inaudible whisper.

    He nodded as if he understood her words and said, " She is Wang Meili, she is the one who manages everything here. After thepany was acquired, these are the two new people who were appointed by the head of thepany to manage the whole affairs. We all are the old workers of thispany, while these two are the new ones, that''s why it''s quite awkward while working around them."

    " Also, she is the one who is going to manage our uing girl group. You have to maintai?n a good rtionship with her to work well. She can be rude and blunt sometimes, but just ignore her words and focus on work."

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan rolled her eyes at his words. If she is going to manage this new girl group then why is she here?

    She pursed her lips and controlled her curiosity for now. She felt that something was not right but she can''t be hasty.

    Let''s talk after this evaluation, Jiang Yue. Rx.''

    -

    The evaluation finally started. There are 11 girls out of them, they are going to select the seven girls who will debut and will eliminate the four.

    The girls came one by one and performed as they had prepared. Xu Nuan noticed that everyone has a page and paper in front of them but she doesn''t.

    She pulled out her phone and noted every candidate''s mistakes, weaknesses, and strong points. She also took some videos for reference as well.

    She was surprised that a few girls were really talented among the 11 girls. She was sure that they were going to be part of this girl group. She was already imagining their sess.

    After their solo performances, the girls were sent out of the room and they started discussing among them.

    " Meili, what do you think about their performances? What is your pick for the four girls?" CEO Tang asked while looking at the list of the girls.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 73 - I Am Not A Mistress!

    Wang Meili looked at him and said," Hmm...I think it''s fairly clear. The four girls who performed in the end; Song Ai, Pan Lan, Sun Ya, and Lai Yi. As you can see, they are good at singing and performing, but they don''t have the X factor. There is nothing in them that could attract the audience. Also, they are not fit to be the idols, even after being trained for 4-5 years, they are the same. There is no change in them." She said but her words made Xu Nuan frown.

    These are the four girls in which she saw the potential. Unlike others, they are not pretty faces and don''t have the S-shaped figure but they have the skills.

    Their voices are unique and stable which can put any current girl group to shame over their vocals. She was nning to make them the next ''The Queens'' but she was saying that they are not fit to be the idols?

    Her temperature started to rise slightly as she started to have the itch to speak.

    " Hmm. I also think the same. They are not pretty and attractive as an idol. I also think we should eliminate them." Mr. Tang who was sitting in the middle tapped his pen on the table as he said.

    Xu Nuan turned her head and was about to say something when the vocal coach Du An who was sitting beside her spoke, " But Sir, as you can see that the three girls, Song Ai, Sun Ya, and Lai Yi, they have the incredible voice and they are capable to be the lead vocalists. Most importantly their voices were stable even when they were dancing. I have seen their growth in these past few years and I think they should debut this year. Also, the other girl, Pan Lan, I have seen her rapping and you can see how smooth and clear she was while rapping. We should consider their talent first, not their looks."

    Xu Nuan nodded in agreement hearing his words.

    " Yes sir. Song Ai and Sun Ya also write their own songs. I have checked their drafts a few times and they write very well." The songwriter Ye Ning also added.

    Wang Meili frowned and said, " Mr. Du An, you''re just looking at things from one perspective. Talent is not everything. These girls do not have the looks to beunched as the idols. They are fat and do not have anything charming in them. How can they attract the audience?"

    " You guys haven''t looked at the materialistic things before that''s why thepany didn''t work. The previous groupsunched by you guys also disbanded because of your poor management." Shemented which caused everyone''s expressions to fall.

    CEO Tang was not bothered and sitting there like it has nothing to do with him.

    " Talent is not important?"

    There was a long silence after Meili''s words, which was broken by Xu Nuan''s cold voice.

    Everyone turned their heads to look at her. At first, everyone assumed her as a cute girl with a bubbly personality because of her petite cutesy looks but her icy cold tone made everyone surprised.

    Xu Nuan looked towards Meili and said, " Ms. Wang, what made you say that talent is not important for an idol? I think you don''t know what it takes to be an idol. The singing skills, dancing, and the engaging skillse first and the lookster. If you look at the physical appearance, then I am sorry. This way you will only produce the pretty dolls and not idols."

    " An idol is someone who can do everything, singing, dancing, and rapping. That''s why an idol group consists of people who are assigned to be a vocalist, dancer, rapper, and visual since you can''t find everything in one person. But when you''re finding such amazing talents in just 4 girls, you want to kick them out just because of their looks?"

    CEO Tang raised his brows when he heard her words. He wasn''t expecting her to retort to Wang Meili like this. Since she has a cold personality, every new employee gets scared of her and doesn''t dare to voice out their opinions.

    Wnag Meili gritted her teeth and scoffed when she heard her words.

    " Xu Nuan seems like you don''t know your position yet. You are here to just watch the evaluation and have no right to make anyments. So just shut up and sit quietly." Her expressions darkened as she said while ring daggers at her.

    " Hah! Came here to sit here? Ms. Wang, I am sorry to interrupt your thoughts but I am not here to just sit and watch. I am here to manage the group which is going to beunched and I will be their official manager. So I think I also have a right to give my opinion here." she snapped at her when her patience lost.

    She has put her year''s sry and job on stake for this project and she wants her to stay silent? In her dreams!

    Wang Meili frowned and said, " What? Manager? Mr. Feng has indeed said that you''re going to manage the girl group but do you think you can do that? You have no experience and this project is very important for ourpany. So just stay out and learn. Don''t be so overly ambitious. You can work as my assistant but leading the girls yourself? Erase that thought from your head."

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan picked up the water bottle and gulped down the whole bottle in one go. She never felt her blood boiling so much.

    She let out a deep breath and smirked, " Oh really? Well, I am sorry to break your imaginary bubble but I am not going to assist you. I came here to work as the manager or nothing." She said straightforwardly without backing away.

    " If you have any problem with me, you can deal with Mr. Han. He is the one who ''personally'' hired me for this position." She said nonchntly. She bit her lips after saying this when she remembered that he had said to not use his name.

    '' I pretend as if I didn''t read that message.'' she calmed down after making the excuse in her mind.

    "You��!" Hearing Han Zihao''s name, Meili''s face turned red. She has thought that this girl is someone rted to Feng Sheng. But she was not expecting her to take Han Zihao''s name here.

    Tang Hu also pursed his lips when he heard this. Just like Meili, he also didn''t know that she is someone that Mr. Han has hired.

    " How can we believe your words? Also, don''t you feel sorry for others? You came here because of your petty tricks and was shamelessly saying that Mr. Han hired you." When Meili couldn''t bear Xu Nuan and her sharp tongue, she attacked her personally.

    Xu Nuan shook her head and said, " Why would I feel any shame? If I had done anything shameless, then I wouldn''te here to work as a manager only. I would have taken up the position of CEO or Vice CEO at least. Stop spreading rumors and don''t look at me as if I am some mistress. Because believe me, you''re gonna regret this so much in the future."

    '' If I was in a rtionship with him, do you think you can dare to talk to me this way? Well, it won''t be that bad to be Mrs. Han if we look at a few advantages.'' she thought inwardly.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked hearing Xu Nuan''s words. Generally, people get embarrassed or feel upset whenever their character gets questioned. But this girl retorted to Meili''s words with more strong facts. No one was expecting this young one to have such a sharp tongue.

    "You��!!" Wang Meili''splexion turned red hearing her words. No one has talked to her like this before. But this new girl who hasn''t even received her ID card was acting as if she is the boss here.

    ''Who does she think she is?''

    " Okay, stop it." Tang Hu said which caused Meili to shut up. He sighed and said, " We have onest group performance to evaluate as well. Let''s see that and decide thister."

    Wang Meili gritted her teeth but nodded anyway. She knows that Mr. Tang will take the right decision. She scoffed and looked at Xu Nuan with a mocking gaze.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan shook her head and leaned back on her chair.

    ''What kind of people Han Zihao has chosen? He has such a bad taste in people. No doubt, he hasn''t epted my feelings yet.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 74 - Liar Mr. Han

    After the group performance ended, Wang Meili crossed her hands in front of her chest and nced at Xu Nuan with a smirk. Just as she has expected, the girls she has chosen to debut were energetic and stable while performing. Moreover, their looks can make anyone forget their mistakes if there are any.

    Xu Nuan shakes her head seeing her attitude and tries to calm herself down. '' Jiang Yue, you''re not Superstar Jiang Yue anymore. Calm down. Calm down. Yes. Just like this...f$%#. I wish I could just scratch this woman''s face right now. ''

    She was struggling with her angel and demon side inwardly. She wants to control her rage but Wang Meili''s annoying smirk was making it hard for her to control her emotions.

    -

    CEO''s office.

    Tang Hu was sitting on his executive chair while Xu Nuan and Wang Meili were sitting opposite him.

    He looked at Xu Nuan and said, "Ms. Xu, we know that Secretary Feng has said you are going to start working as a manager but you have no experience and don''t know how this industry works. Ms. Wang Meili is not only your senior but has worked with other popr girl groups as well. I think it''s better for you to just follow her and learn some work for now."

    " And about eliminating four girls, my opinion is the same as Ms. Wang. Those girls are not pretty, we hired them as trainees so that they can change their images but seems like they can''t be helped anymore. We need tounch this project in three months and we have no time to be joking right now. Thispany''s future is now dependent on our next project and we can''t take it lightly."

    " Yes. There are some standards in the industry and we need to abide by them if we are going tounch any new girl group. Along with talent, the most important thing that we need to consider is physical appearance. We can''t ignore that aspect. " Wang Meili added.

    Xu Nuan frowned but didn''t say anything. After staring at their faces for a while, she finally spoke, " So you''re saying that I should not insist onunching these four girls as they are going to be a flop? Or is that because I don''t have the caliber to be an artist manager since I don''t have any experience?" She asked while trying to clear this thing.

    " Both." CEO Tang said while leaning back on his chair.

    "Well...then there is nothing we can do anymore." Xu Nuan said with solemn expressions.

    Tang Hu nodded and was about to say that she made the right decision but she continued, " Then I won''t stop you fromunching those seven girls. But give those four girls to me instead. I want tounch them."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Tang Hu and Wang Meili were stunned when they heard her words. However, after a long suffocating silence, Wang Meili mocked, " You want tounch them? Who are you? A producer? Sponsor? Do you have the capability tounch them yourself?"

    " Ms. Xu, I can understand your state of mind but that''s not how this industry works. The girls we have chosen to debut are not just normal girls. A few of them are the daughters of the top investors. This way, we can arrange the funds but what about those four girls? Do you think you will get the permission? They don''t have the looks nor wealthy background. They aren''t going to help thepany in any way."

    Xu Nuan stared at Tang Hu and pursed her lips. So that''s what they are doing. They are not behind the good looks only but money as well.

    She leaned forward on her chair and said. " I just have to get Mr. Han''s permission tounch those girl''s right? You don''t need to worry about the funds. I can manage my funds myself. "

    CEO Tang was surprised when she said this nonchntly. He nodded and said, " Yes. If you can make him agree to it, you can n tounch them, but let me remind you. The seven girls will be our priority, so don''t expect anything from thepany to help with your work. The project that you want to start with those girls is just your headache. Don''t youeter and cry for your own mistake."

    " Also, if these girls didn''t make it to anywhere even after a year, they will be disbanded, no questions asked. Thepany can''t bear to have more ck holes in its image." He said while looking at the pictures of those four girls which were ced on the table.

    Xu Nuan chuckled and nodded, " Okay! It''s good as long as I canunch those girls. However, Mr. Tang, just as you said, if those girls made it big in a year, they still won''t have anything to do with thepany. Because I will take them with me If I have to leave." she smiled and left the room without leaving any room for further argument.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    " What does she think she is? Does she think that those girls can do better than the girls we have chosen? Hah! She is gonna regret this decision so much." Wang Meili scoffed as she looked towards the door when Xu Nuan left.

    Tang Hu smirked and said, " Don''t worry. She is just flying in the air because she has Han Zihao. But what she does not know is that she can''t carry him in her pockets everywhere. In the end, she has to work here and we have some rules here. She will leave this ce sooner, so just ignore her and don''t ruin your mood. You should just focus on grooming our girls."

    " Now you''re officially going to manage them. Since she has chosen those four girls, you can be the manager of our future stars."

    Wang Meili beamed in happiness hearing his words. " That''s true. Just see, how I am going to make them into superstars."

    -

    Xu Nuan left thepany since she had nothing to do there for the day. She needs to get Han Zihao''s permission tounch those girls. Just as she came out of thepany, she sighed heavily and squatted down on the ground and facepalmed herself, " Arghh...Jiang Yue, why are you so nosy? Can''t you just live quietly? Why do I seem like I am a viin of my own story?" she mumbled while remembering what she just did.

    '' Seems like I have already decided to leave this ce.'' she sighed as she was already regretting her decision.

    " Well, creating trouble is in my genes after all. Let me me this on my parents for now." she sighed and got up regaining her energy back.

    " Let''s go. We need to make this trouble into a sess. Go Jiang Yue Go." she shouted while making her hands into a fist to cheer for herself. However, she pursed her lips when she realized that people were staring at her as if she is stupid.

    She hides her face with her sling bag and walked away.

    -

    Han Corporations,

    " Sir today is Ms. Gu''s first day at work. Did you send her a good luck message?" Feng Sheng asked while holding the files he bought in his hands.

    Han Zihao who was signing a document raised his head and looked at him, "Ah, I forgot to speak to you about this. Do you work for me or Ms. Gu? Hmm?"

    "-_-"

    Feng Sheng wondered what made him ask such a stupid question. "Err...I receive my paycheck from you, so I guess you?"

    Han Zihao scoffed, " Really? But the way you''re tipping off Ms. Gu about me, it seems you''re working as her secret spy. You''re my assistant but sells off my information to Grandmother and Ms. Gu now. I can''t tell if you work for me or not." he folds his hands in front of his chest as he looks at him grimly.

    Feng Sheng gulped seeing his cold expressions. '' Did he found out that I send Ms. Gu that picture?''

    Sweat beads started forming on his forehead under Han Zihao''s scrutinizing gaze. He gulped and was wondering what to say next when his phone rang. A mild smile appeared on his face as he excused himself to pick up the call.

    He went to the corner to pick up the call and returned with doubtful expressions on his face.

    " Sir, Ms. Gu is here to meet you." He was not sure because she shouldn''t be here today, since it was her first day at work. But howe she is here?

    Han Zihao raised his brows and wondered shouldn''t be at the office right now? What is she doing here? It was past lunchtime though. She must not be lunch after all.

    " Bring her up," he said without hesitating.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and said, " But..don''t we have a meeting with the department heads in 5 minutes?"

    " Postpone that meeting forter. It''s not like they are running off to anywhere," he said while cing the document aside.

    Feng Sheng nodded and walked out of the room with a smirk, "And then he says he doesn''t love her. Hah. Mr. Han is such a liar." he mumbled under his breath while grinning like a fangirl.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was speechless when he heard his so-called whispering words. Is this really my assistant? He can''t believe that he bes so noisy when ites to such things.

    " I heard that," he said which made Feng Sheng panic as he ran off from the room at the highest speed.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 75 - Something..dirty!

    Han Zihao looked at the girl who was sitting on the chair opposite of himzily. Today she was dressed in semi-formal clothes which make her look more beautiful and charming.

    He cleared his throat as he remembered that it''s not the time to stare at her like this.

    " Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be at your office right now?"

    " Well," she crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, " I am here for some work and not to meet you. So, you can be at ease." She said solemnly.

    "-_-"

    His lips twitched seeing her acting indifferently. Since when did she be so devoted to her work? He wanted to scoff but controlled himself to hear her words first beforeughing.

    " Work? What work? Other than the revenue problems, nothing can be done at Han Corporations in terms of shining bright."

    " That is why I came here. I need your permission for something." Xu Nuan said.

    He knitted his brows and tapped his fingers on the desk and asked, " Permission? For what?"

    " To start a new girl group." She said without mending her words.

    " Aren''t we starting a new girl group? Weren''t you hired to manage the new girl group?" he asked in confusion.

    " Not that. I want to start another girl group apart from that."

    Han Zihao raised his brows as he couldn''t understand what she was trying to say. Another girl group? However, her serious expressions were making him ufortable.

    ''Now what trouble is brewing in her mind?''

    -

    After Xu Nuan exined everything to him that happened at the evaluation process, Han Zihao leaned back on his chair, with eyes closed. He couldn''t believe that she took trouble with the head manager and the CEO on the very first day of her work.

    Even though the others weren''t doing anything good either but if this was somewhere else, she would have been fired on the very first day.

    Xu Nuan looked at the bowl filled with various kinds of candies and picked up some and started unwrapping them to put them in her mouth.

    Han Zihao who had his eyes closed frowned hearing the noise she was creating while unwrapping the candies. He opened his eyes andmented, " Even after making such an announcement, you have the nerve to eat the candies? Can''t you be a bit serious?" Hemented seeing her gobbling all the candies.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan swallowed the candies in her mouth and unwrapped another chocte candy and said, "This situation is serious indeed. So what? Should I go on a hunger strike? Or cry until my tears dry? Mr. Han, I am not the kind of person to cry when I am in problem."

    " Rather than crying, finding a solution to that problem is more productive. And why are you so worried? I just came here to get your permission. It''s not that I am asking you for money. Also, if I have to pay all the sryter if something goes wrong, then I should at least do what I want. How can I make profits after listening to what others say? Then why would I take responsibility if anything went wrong?" She reasoned with him which made him raise his brows in surprise.

    " You don''t want money? Then how are you going tounch them? Do you think you can do that for free?" He mocked.

    She shook her head and said, " Don''t worry. I have my ways to get money. And if I can''t do anything, I can just go to Yuhan to ask for some. I am sure he won''t reject me." She stated while chortling.

    "-_-"

    Her words made his lips twitch. " What? Yuhan? That pretty boy? And why do you think so?" He remembered that guy whom he met the other day. He was the one who was carrying Xu Nuan when she fainted at the banquet. The way he looked at him the other day made him somewhat annoyed.

    However, hearing her nonchnt words, he wanted to smack her on her head.

    This brat was keeping him on his toes these days. She keeps provoking him with her words.

    Her lips curled up in a sly smile seeing his reaction but she didn''t show it to him. " Well, today he asked me to go to hispany if I can''t work here. I am sure he will give me a better position in hispany than you. And even if I don''t go to hispany, he will agree to sponsor those girls if I say so. "

    " Why do you think that he would do that so? And why did you meet him today?" He scowled seeing her being so nonchnt.

    " When I was on my way to the office, he spotted me at the bus stop and gave me a ride to the office. And for your other question, Hmm...I don''t know. Maybe we are a family? Or because he likes me?" She looked at him meaningfully after saying her words.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao scoffed and avoided her eye contact when he heard her words. This girl takes everything so casually.

    How can she say that he likes her so easily?

    " He likes you? Did he say that to you? And you still hang out with him?" He asked her while trying to not snap at her.

    " Well, he didn''t say that exactly. But you know, his eyes are very different when he looks at me. It''s very... charming and warm, you know. Unlike you, he looks at me warmly which makes my heart flutter." She exined while exaggerating a bit with her gestures.

    " Waah! You''re so shameless. Are you even listening to your words? You know that he likes you and yet you''re chasing me?" He stood up from his chair and walked towards the window. For some reason, he was feeling extremely annoyed whenever she praised that pretty boy.

    She pursed her lips and tried to control her urge tough. It''s so fun to tease him. How can he be so cute?

    " Aiya, Mr. Han, you''re forgetting the point here. He hasn''t told me that he likes me, moreover, even if he likes me, so what? Isn''t it more important that I like you? You know my feelings yet you continue to take care of me without clearing our rtionship. Just imagine, how difficult it must be for me to control my urge to pounce on you?" she stood up and walked towards him.

    " You live next door to me but I can''t enter your house whenever I want, I can''t kiss you whenever I want and��."

    " And what?" He turned around when he heard her words. His earlobes turned red when she started talking about her feelings for him.

    Sometimes this girl doesn''t know when to stop..

    Xu Nuan paused and stared at him. Her lips curled into a cunning smile, " You''re right. What should be it? Huh?" She asked as she walked closer to him.

    He blinked when she ced her hand on his shoulder and leaned closer to him, " Something that��couples do? Something...dirty." she whispers near his ears in a low voice.

    "-_-"

    His eyes widened upon hearing her meaningful words. His lips parted in shock as he was still trying to sort out his thoughts.

    " Xu Nuan! Stop acting like a punk. You''re so young and talking like this." After a long silence, he burst out.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing his red face and the way he was trying to lecture her.

    " From where did you learn to talk like this? Huh?"

    " Mr. Han, don''t act like you''re my father. I am not young. Why are you acting as if I am still a minor? " She questioned.

    .

    Even though her body is 21 years old, her mind is mature enough to think about such stuff. She is a 25 years old virgin for god''s sake. Due to her work and her crazy fans, she never got the time to think about anything else other than music and shows. Though she was in a rtionship with Qin Ju all these years, she never got much time to spend with him.

    Moreover, 21 is not that young either. He was treating her like a minor. The people these days go to a club and cause trouble. Even young fellows have a happening life these days but he wants her to be pure minded at the age of 21.

    '' This man has aged quite a lot.''

    His expressions turned dark upon hearing her words. He pursed his lips and shook his head. He walked to his desk and gulped down a ss of water.

    -

    After calming down, Han Zihao sat on his chair and said, " If you want tounch those girls, you can do so. After all, we have signed the contract. If it works, it will help thepany, and if not, you will return all the money to thepany as promised. At that time, don''t expect me to have mercy on you"

    She swallowed her saliva and wondered if she was doing right by putting everything on the stake or not. She took a deep breath and nodded.

    '' Let''s just take this risk, Jiang Yue. Believe in yourself. You can do this ''

    He was surprised by seeing her determination and confidence.

    " You don''t need to ask anyone to sponsor them. I will assign you some funds from thepany, use them for now. However, it will be way less than what will be invested in the main group which is going to beunched. However, it''s your headache about how to use them. Don''t expect us to invest more in it." He said straightforwardly.

    Even though she wanted tounch another girl group, it is too risky tounch two groups at the same time, from the samepany. He can''t give her too much free advantage otherwise, she will soon be trapped in the web of rumors and misunderstanding.

    Moreover, for some reason, he felt that she could do well. She might look stupid but she is not that stupid after all.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 76 - You Are Not Pretty

    The next day,

    Xu Nuan looked at the small, shabby room which was assigned to her as her office. Since she became the manager of the new girl group which was going to beunched under her care, she was given a small room cum office to do her work.

    She chuckled and wondered if this was a storeroom earlier. There was a desk and chair for her, with her namete on the door. However, if the extra two people enter the room, it will look too crowded andplicated. There was dust on the table and was not even cleaned properly.

    She pursed her lips remembering Wang Meili''s office which was four times bigger than hers, and there she was barely given room to be called an office.

    " Knock, knock."

    She sighed and was about to go out when someone knocked on her door. She stayed seated and said," Yes,e in."

    She raised her brows when the four girls looked at her meekly and entered the office hesitantly.

    Because of their arrival, the room looked smaller than before. She sighed and gestured them to sit down, however, there were only two extra chairs in the room

    In the end, the girls decided to stand and talk.

    They stood there for a while silently and after a few moments, the girl in the middle spoke, " We heard that you''re the one who is going to be our manager?"Sun Ai spoke.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows as she remembered her from her profile. By now, she has already remembered their profiles.

    Song Ai is 22 years old and was the eldest among the four. Unlike others, she joined thepany ratherte and has been trained for only two years. However, she has chosen her because of her powerful and unique vocals. Plus, she was the prettiest among the others, and with some touch up she can beunched as an idol. Even Tang Hu was thinking to keep Sun Ai in the group, but it was her who said that it will be all four or no one.

    Next is Pan Lan who is 21 years old. She joined shining bright onlyst year but she has been training at anotherpany previously and was eliminated after being trained for years. She was in charge of rapping and was the least feminine among the four. However, her carefree and outspoken personality made her interested in her. Her solo performance was the most memorable for her.

    Sun Ya and Lai Yi are of the same age. Both are 19 right now. They joined shining bright two years ago, before this, they were training under anotherpany. Since they have been training since young, they are finely groomed. More than that, Sun Ya''s sweet yet deep vocals attracted her. For Lai Yi, it was her love for music that made her interested in her. The way she enjoyed the song and can make any song as hers.

    These girls deserve ording to their talent but unfortunately, due to the beauty standards of this society, they aregging and was discouraged at every single path.

    '' However, now she has found them. They don''t need to wait.''

    ...

    " Yes. Anything wrong?" Xu Nuan yed with the pen in her fingers and asked while staring at Song Ai.

    Song Ai pursed her lips and nced at the other members, hesitantly.

    " You think that I won''t be any help since I am young? Because as I can see, in terms of age, even you''re older than me." She said, which made Song Ai smile awkwardly. Seeing their hesitance, she understood what they wanted to talk about.

    The four girls nodded which made her smirk.

    " Well, you guys are quite straightforward, aren''t you?" Shemented and chuckled, " Good, very good. So let me be straight with you as well, if you have a bit of doubt about me and think that I can''t help you to debut sessfully, then you can leave. It''s better to leave now than regretting itter." She stood up and walked in front of the desk.

    She leaned against the desk and stoodzily, while staring at them, waiting for their response.

    No one said anything. They just looked at each other and pursed their lips.

    After a while, Pan Lan spoke, " Why do you want tounch us? We heard that Manager Wang and Mr. Tang were against us and wanted to kick us out of thepany. Thepany was not going to take part in our debut, then why are you so adamant tounch us?" There are many other pretty girls with whom you can workfortably." she said bluntly.

    Xu Nuan was surprised when she heard her question. What was more interesting was her serious face, when she asked that question. Just as she had expected from her, she is blunt and speaks her mind without hesitance.

    " Hmm.. because you guys are not pretty?" She said which made the girls frown.

    She chuckled and continued, "See, even you girls believe that you aren''t pretty. That''s not how you''re going to be an idol, my darling." She said which made the former frown. Pan Lan and Xu Nuan were of the same age and the way she was talking, it looks like she was older than her.

    " If you want to be an idol, you need to first build up your confidence. You need to take these blunt, hatements and remarks as your strength and don''t ever make them your weakness. Let me tell you, being an idol is not easy, not at all. The more famous you get, the more enemies and antis you will make every day. So it''s better to harden your heart if you have decided to be one." she said seriously which made everyone listen to her words carefully.

    " Also, why I decided tounch you, here is my answer." Xu Nuan turned around and opened herptop which she brought together with her. " Now see this and tell me if you deserve this chance or not." She yed a video and let them see themselves.

    The girls gathered together and looked at the video in a daze. They were surprised and nced at Xu Nuan in shock and appreciation.

    In the video, she has put the clips of their solo performances altogether. At first, they couldn''t understand what she meant but as they further watched the video, they realized what she was doing. The video not only included the performances during the evaluation but their audition clips as well. They could see their growth, also how well they were all suited to each other.

    "You know why I picked you guys and decided tounch them keeping everything on stake? it''s because you caught my attention at the very first nce. It''s not easy to be noticed by me, you know." Shemented while looking at their surprised expressions.

    "Also, don''t look at me as if I am a saint, Mary. I need to earn money as well. And you girls are..like my investments in which I am going to invest my time and efforts. So it''s your responsibility to work hard and make my efforts fruitful." She smiled.

    The expressions of the girls changed from confused to emotional. Before this, no one has ever trusted in them like this. They told them that they are good at singing but not fit to be an idol. However, hearing Xu Nuan''s words, their trampled confidence started to build up again.

    " But to be in my group, you need to change your attitude. Your only weakness is yourck of confidence and your suspicion on your capabilities, other than that, you girls are perfect." Xu Nuan said which made them beam with a smile.

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up in a smile seeing their shocked and emotional expressions. For some reason, she felt so rxed and content while telling these things to them. Sharing experiences and giving what she has to others made her feel content.

    She never felt this happiness even when her songs were ruling the music charts. But seeing their smile and sharing her experience, was giving her a strange feeling of fulfillment. She was happy. She has seen enough fame in her life, now it''s time to brighten up others'' lives.

    Song Ai opened her mouth but no words came out. She was younger than her, but she was talking as if she was much more experienced than her in this industry.

    The girls nodded and left the room. At first, they were hesitant and were wondering if they were being yed when they were told that they were going to beunched as a different girl group.

    They know thatpany has no intention tounch two groups at the same time but when they found out that it was this new girl''s idea tounch them, they came to see her. They were grateful for her to choose them but they were still unsettled about this decision.

    However, this meeting made them sure. The girl was young and inexperienced but when she was ready to put her everything on the line for them, so they must not let her down and work hard.

    -

    The clock started ticking as they only have less than three months to debut. It will bete December, by the time they will debut. Because, from the new year, the senior groups will start theireback and it will only harm their rankings.

    They will be only benefited if they make their debut by the end of December.

    Unlike the other seven girls, the girls under Xu Nuan didn''t get the dorms nor the facilities that they were supposed to get if they wereunched officially with the support of thepany.

    Not only that, the trainees were not being paid and they had to manage everything themselves until they made their debut. The girls are living in a rooftop room and were sharing it together.

    Not only that, they don''t get the practice room anytime they want. They have to arrange their schedules ording to Wang Meili''s group. Since both groups are going to debut at the same time, it was more chaotic than ever.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 77 - Is She A Stalker?

    ~Bang~Bang~

    The girls woke up from their sleep when they heard someone banging on their door.

    " Who is it early in the morning?" Pan Lan groaned in annoyance. She opened the door while rubbing her eyes. They went to sleepte since they were working part-time untilte.

    It''s only 5 in the morning after all.

    ''Who the hell is disturbing their sleep?''

    " Boom!" Xu Nuan jumped in front of the door as soon as it opened, startling her. She was wearing ck fitted leggings and a grey sports hoodie.

    " Get ready. We are going to have some fun." She grinned while raising her whistle that she was wearing on her neck.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The girls hesitantly looked at each other. It''s been only three weeks since they started working with her but this girl who looks young and gentle bes extremely scary and intimidating when working.

    She constantly pushes them to practice and even helps them in their vocal training. She was not working as their manager but their vocal trainer as well. At first, they were not believing that she could help them with their singing, after all, no manager did that before. They always had dance trainers and vocal coaches for that. However, thepany''s vocal trainer cannot help them since they are working on their main project tounch the other girls.

    In short, they are the abandoned puppies that have been taken in by this girl. However, they were shocked when the techniques she told them, actually helped them with their singing and practice.

    She is a no normal person. She is a monster. How can a normal person have so many qualities?

    ��..

    After half an hour, all of them gathered at the nearby park. The sun hasn''t risen fully yet and they already gathered in their workout clothes.

    " First, do some stretching. Then do tenps of this park. Don''t look at me as if I have asked you to jump in a muddy hole. Hurry up and get on the work." She insisted while forcing them to work out.

    Just like Wang Meili had said, these girls are not in the shape to beunched as a girl group yet. Even though she doesn''t like Wang Meili''s words, she agrees to such things to some extent. No matter how much she is against such standards, she needs to do this much to protect them from unnecessary hate.

    Also, losing weight will not only get them in shape but will also increase their confidence and strength. They could also need to do the choreography which requires more strength and flexibility.

    For an idol, just like their vocals, their physical aspects are equally important. Because if they are not in shape, they will get tired easily and it will be hard for them to get used to the hellish training.

    The girls whined but did as they were told. Xu Nuan also jogged a bit with them while keeping an eye on them. However, she was too tired to keep going, so she sat on the swing and continued whistling from her ce using her whistle to instruct them.

    " Go, Go. Don''t stop. We have only less than three months to go now." She shouted whileughing as she watched them.

    " Don''t walk and run. If you don''t want to eat only an apple a day, then run. Lai Yi, if you hate to go onto the hellish diet, then run. Eat good and burn those extra calories. Run and prove them wrong. You are beautiful and just know that." Xu Nuan shouted to make her run faster.

    Lai Yi started to run faster while cursing under her breath, " She always says these things to make us run fast. But...does she even know that her words don''t affect us. Ah, my stomach. I feel like I am going to die."

    Sun Yaughed and joined her, " Haha. But at least she is better than others. Rather than ignoring us, she is at least showing interest in us. . Also, unlike others, she doesn''t look down on us. I like her."

    Lai Yi nced at her and pursed her lips. She nodded. She can''t deny the fact that Xu Nuan is the only person who has believed in them and never looked down on them just because of their not so usible appearances.

    " Stop bad mouthing about me and run. You can curse me all you want but do it after you be sessful. Till then, keep running." Xu Nuan shouted while pushing the swing forward with her body.

    " But there are times, she is quite annoying." Sun Yamented. Theyughed and joined Song Ai and Pan Lan in running.

    -

    After running theps, the girls were exhausted and were almost rolling on the ground.

    Xu Nuan looked at them and whistled, " It''s been 15 minutes since you''re resting. You should get moving now.".

    " Now what? " Song Ai cried while holding her abdomen.

    Xu Nuan smirked and said, " We have to practice. Song Ai, Sun Ya, since you both are the main vocalist, you should do your vocal training. Start with low notes and then try the high ones. Do this while doing crunches on the side." She said.

    " Pan Lan, didn''t you show me your rap draftst time? Practice that. However, this time, try to do it faster and clearer. Also, try to harmonious with them. You do that while jogging here."

    " Lai Yi, join Song Ai and Sun Ya in their practice. Also, practice using your head voice as well. You''re quite good at that. However, try to harmonize with them but do not change your way of singing." Xu Nuan instructed her.

    " You can do a few squats here while doing so. Now get moving girls." she pped her hands to make them move.

    Lai Yi''s voice is different from others. She has a deep, raspy voice which makes her unique and sensual. However, if this was someone else with slender then that girl would have debuted by now. However, she was hindered because of her weight and looks.

    She was d that they reserved such gems for her.

    ��.

    The girls were confused when Xu Nuan asked them to practice their vocals right after the workout. Also, she wants them to do some exercise while practicing as well.

    They were confused and wondered if this girl is stupid or what. However, they forced themselves to do so because her tricks have helped them before.However, when they started doing so, they were shocked by their voices.

    After the workout, their voices sounded much clearer and stronger. The high notes which they were practicing for long, seem to be easy after the workout. It''s like they found a hidden secret for singing stably without affecting the quality of the music.

    Xu Nuan felt nostalgic seeing them practicing like this. She was reminded of her trainee days.

    " Hah, those were some good days." She muttered while reminiscing about that time.

    -

    By the time, Xu Nuan returned to her house, it was already 9 am. She was punching her password, when the door across her opened.

    She turned in surprise, " Oh, why are you still here?" She asked. Shouldn''t he have left for the office by now? He is the type to leave the house at 8:45 sharp in the morning.

    Han Zihao looked at her and pursed his lips. They haven''t seen each other since she came to the office to ask for the permission tounch the group. Since then, she was quite busy and they didn''t get to see each other for a while now.

    " Where were you?" He asked.

    " Ah, I went to meet the girls. Since I have taken the responsibility, I have to do the best."

    He raised his brows as she was still in her workout clothes. He shook his head seeing how seriously she was taking everything. Looks like she was quite determined to take hispany''s shares.

    He sighed and said, " If it''s too difficult then tell me. I will ask Tang Hu to provide you some help. You don''t need to do everything. After all, the girls will beunched under thepany''s name."

    She smiled and shook her head, " You don''t need to do anything. Since they have thrown this challenge at me and I have epted it, it will be wrong for me to ept your favor at this point. Also, I want to keep my private and public life separate."

    " I don''t want to take advantage of my boyfriend." She said with a grin which made him knit his brows.

    " Who is your boyfriend?" He argued.

    " You," she said firmly.

    "You��" he was at loss for words seeing her shamelessness.

    " Well, future boyfriend is still a boyfriend. Mr. Han, even though I don''t get much time these days, don''t you dare to meet other girls. I hate guys who cheat." Shemented.

    His expressions turned dark but it soon disappeared before she could notice the change in his expressions.

    " Now enough of that, do you want to eat breakfast?" He asked which surprised her.

    " You want to make breakfast for me? Aren''t you going to the office?" she looked at him and noticed that he was wearingfortable pajamas and a t-shirt and not his three-piece suit.

    " Ms. Gu seems like you''re working quite hard these days that you don''t even remember that it''s Sunday today." Hemented.

    " Now freshen up ande over." He closed the door after saying this.

    She grinned seeing his sweet gestures. " Tsk, and then he says that he doesn''t love me. What a cheeky boy." he murmured.

    ...

    "Ting, ting, ting��"

    Han Zihao was making half fried eggs when he heard the noises as if someone was punching the password on the door lock. He frowned and walked towards the door when it was pushed open.

    "-_-"

    " What the��" he was shocked when Xu Nuan pushed open the door and entered the house.

    " Yo! Is breakfast ready Mr. Han?" She asked while walking inside shamelessly.

    He was staring at the door in shock from where she came from. Howe she found out the password?

    '' Is this girl some kind of stalker or what?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 78 - Supposed To Be Fiance

    Han Zihao frowned and looked at Xu Nuan who walked to the couch and satfortably, with her legs folded up and opens the tv with the remote.

    " Xu Nuan, how did youe?" He asked.

    She blinked and said, " From the door."

    ''Isn''t that obvious?'' she wondered.

    "-_-"

    He took a deep breath and said, " I mean, how did you unlock the door? How do you know the password?"

    " Oh, that!" She looked up at him and said, " I didn''t know. I just...guessed it." she grinned which infuriated him.

    " Who told you to keep Jiang Yue''s birth date as your password? Mr. Han, I never thought you''re so romantic." Shemented which made his earlobes turn red with anger or embarrassment, even he doesn''t know.

    She always wondered what could be his password. She pressed her birthday date just to check but she got shocked when it opened. She never thought that he would go as far as keeping her birthday as his password.

    He remembered that she is part of Jiang Yue''s fan club so she must have guessed because of it. After all, this girl just loves to tease him.

    He shakes his head in exasperation and walks towards the kitchen. It''s no use talking sense with this girl.

    -

    After having the light breakfast, Xu Nuan took the dishes to the kitchen and washed them. She felt guilty seeing that he cooked for her and she did nothing in return. This was the least she could do to make him feed her frequently.

    On the other hand, Han Zihao was surprised to see that she volunteered to wash the dishes herself. Generally, it was he who always orders her to do so and she whines.

    That was out of character.

    In the living room, Han Zihao was reading the newspaper while she was washing the dishes when her phone rang which was in the living room.

    He shouted without looking at it, " Your phone is ringing."

    " Who is it?" She shouted back.

    He leaned forward and looked at the phone, which was ced on the table.

    He frowned seeing the name appearing on the screen. " Mr. Supposed to be fiance''?" He muttered seeing the strange name of the screen.

    He was speechless seeing this name. He gritted his teeth and wondered who this ''supposed to be fiance'' is?

    She calls him ''future boyfriend'' and has someone else''s name saved as ''Supposed to be fiance''.

    ''This girl is such a yer.'' he thought.

    Before he could pick up the phone, Xu Nuan came out of the kitchen and snatched the phone from him.

    She answered it but took it inside the kitchen with her. She didn''t talk in front of him which made him even more curious.

    ''What is so secret that she can''t even talk in front of him?''

    After some time, she came back and said, " I have washed the dishes. Now I am leaving. I am too tired. I need to get some sleep." She yawned.

    " You''re going to sleep now? It''s only past 10 in the morning."

    " Yes. I woke up early to make the girls exercise. Since the subway was not avable early in the morning, I took the rented bicycle near the bus stop. I am he tired right now."

    She has started using buses now. Even though she doesn''t like them, what can she do? She has to continue living and needs to make a few changes in her lifestyle. Although she still doesn''t like it. She will prefer free rides over the bus rides.

    He raised his brows and said, " Do you really have to wake up so early and push them to work out? You can simply ask them to do that themselves."

    She shook her head and said, " If I let them do this themself then they will getzy and will not do it with the same intensity. If I don''t push them now, they won''t be able to handle the crazy schedulester. You won''t understand the pain of being in limelight all the time Mr. Han." She sighed.

    He frowned but didn''t say anything. Xu Nuan stared at him and knitted her brows. She was expecting him to say something but he was quiet, too quiet.

    Shouldn''t he counter-question her about her statement? That''s what he usually does.

    -

    In the evening, Han Zihao was going out to get something from the convenience store downstairs, when he opened the door he found Xu Nuan waiting for the elevator, all dressed up.

    She was wearing a ck dress that was barely reaching her knees and was wearing matching heels with them. Her hair was falling loose on her shoulders while her lips were adorned with the dark red lipstick.

    "-_-"

    He was taken aback seeing her in this kind of look. She was dressed much more sexily and beautifully than at the banquet.

    " Yo! Mr. Han." She greeted him casually.

    He tried to look away, but for some reason, his gaze was fixed on her. He coughed lightly while forcing himself to look straight and asked, " Where are you going?"

    She looked at his actions and grinned, " Why? You want to know about my whereabouts? You see, I don''t give my personal information to everyone." She said.

    " Except for my boyfriend." She grinned which infuriated him. She doesn''t leave a single chance to tease him.

    '' This girl...she always finds a chance to make him surrender.''

    " Don''t dodge my question and just answer." He said sternly.

    " Tsk. Why do you care? If you''re going downstairs, then just go your way. I am not gonna tell you anything unless you say that you want to know my whereabouts because you like me." She said casually.

    She sighed inwardly seeing how stubborn he was acting. Can''t he just give in already? Does she have to go this far just to make him agree to his feelings?

    He looked away and didn''t respond to her words. She understood that he had no intention to admit, so she shook her head and entered the elevator when it came. They both were standing together but didn''t say anything.

    It was silent. Silent to the point of suffocation.

    However, this time, she didn''t say anything either. She needs to show him that he can''t just get his way all the time. She has her life as well, why would she tell him everything without making their rtionship clear?

    -

    Han Zihao saw her walking out of the building as she proceeded to walk towards the car which was parked across the road.

    He frowned and squinted his eyes to see the face of the person who was standing against the car. However, it was too dark to see anything.

    He saw her walking to the man and getting into his car and the car sped off as soon as she got in.

    He stood there with a frown. For some reason, he kept thinking about the way she ignored him and left with someone else.

    He gritted his teeth and went back to the condo, forgetting that he came down to buy something.

    -

    In the car, Yuhan nced at her and was stunned to see her dressed up like this. He has just asked her to grab a meal together but she seems to have overdressed for their casual dinner. He thought that she might not like it if he had dressed up, so he casually wore a blue check shirt and denim jeans. Isn''t he dressed up too casuallypared to her?

    " Err...are you going somewhere else after the dinner?" He asked.

    " No. Why?"

    " I mean... you dressed up so shily so��" he pondered wondering if he should ask this or not.

    She pursed her lips and shook her head. " Well, you don''t mind me. This is the way...I dress up ''casually.''" she said while trying to cover her first-hand embarrassment. She admits that she has overdone it but can she do anything now? No! So just go with the flow and be confident.

    After all, she has experience of wearing some weird outfits for performance and still yed it because of her confidence and powerful aura.

    Heughed awkwardly hearing her words. Her words sometimes don''t make sense at all.

    She looked out of the window and smirked remembering Han Zihao''s expressions when she left the building. In the morning, when Yuhan called her, he asked her to meet up and grab a meal together.

    He was bothering her about it for long. Since she doesn''t have any friends right now, and he is the only one other than Han Zihao, with whom she is close enough to eat, so she said okay.

    However, when she came out of the kitchen, Han Zihao''s expressions sowed an evil seed in her mind. Just like a horse who needs to be kicked lightly to make him run, he also needed a blow to make him aware of his feelings.

    She has saved Yuhan''s number as ''supposed to be fiance'' because if Gu Xingren and Xu Nuan had not changed at birth, he would have been her fiance right now. After all, their mothers fixed their engagement before Xu Nuan was born.

    They had nned if it''s a girl, then they can marry their childrenter and be rtives. She never thought that her habit to save people''s names as their character to her can make Han Zihao wear the sour expression.

    Since he has already misunderstood, then why not burn him even more? Moreover, it''s not she is saying anything, he is the one thinking everything wrong.

    '' It''s not her fault though.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 79 - Have You Broke Up With Her?

    Yuhan took Xu Nuan to an Italian restaurant. Xu Nuan ate the food to her fill and was contended with the food. She ordered food in bulk as always. After eating three kinds of pizza and pasta, she rubbed her almost negligible stomach and groaned in satisfaction.

    Yuhan was in awe seeing her gobbling all the food herself. She has let go of all the formalities now. He chuckled seeing herfortable around him.

    The dinner was peaceful and Xu Nuan was d that she came out. Yuhan might be Xingren''s fiance` but he is pretty good as a friend. He is not only handsome but also a gentleman who took care of her. She was d that she managed to make at least one friend after bing Xu Nuan.

    " Xu Nuan, it''s only 8 pm right now. Do you want to go somewhere else? Karaoke or a club maybe?" He asked while sitting in the car.

    She nced at him and was about to speak when he said, " Ah, let it be. I know you don''t like clubs. Ignore it." He held onto the steering wheel and was about to drive off when she held onto his arm and said, " Who said I don''t like clubs? I don''t like them, I love them."

    Her eyes lit up upon hearing about the club. It''s been years since she went to one. After their debut, she couldn''t get a chance to go to one. However, she just loves the vibe in the clubs, loud music, dance floor, dim lights makes her feel intoxicated.

    When they were trainees, they used to go to the clubs together and have fun. Although they never eat or drink there since it was quite expensive for them at that time, they used to dance to their heart content.

    Yuhan looked at her and blinked. He remembered that once he and Xingren were going to a club and he asked her in passing to join them. But she rejected them saying that she doesn''t like clubs and crowded ces like that.

    '' That ident has affected her too much.'' he couldn''t help but think about her changes after the ident.

    Yuhan nodded and started the engine. Xu Nuan looked at her phone and frowned seeing that Han Zihao was being too quiet.

    He didn''t even call her or anything. Is he even bothered about it?

    -

    On the other side, Han Zihao was sitting on the couch and was staring at his phone with a frown. He was staring at her number for an hour and was pondering over to call her or not.

    " This girl... it''s already 9 pm now. Shouldn''t shee back by now?" He murmured while looking at his phone unhappily.

    His phone buzzed when he was looking at Xu Nuan''s number. He frowned when he saw that Han Liang had sent him a message. He wanted to ignore him but he read Xu Nuan''s name from the floating message.

    He frowned and opened the message. His frown deepened seeing the picture that Han Liang had sent.

    Even though the picture was dark, he could see two figures standing near the bar counter at a club.

    [ Bro, have you broke up with Xu Nuan? How can she be here and you''re not? Wait...did she even told you that she ising here? Brother, she is not cheating on you, is she?]

    Han Zihao''s frown deepened reading this message. He gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath.

    ''This Han Liang sure knows how to get on his nerves.''

    -

    At the club,

    Xu Nuan drank three shots of vodka and was aiming for another when Yuhan stopped her.

    " Xu Nuan, you shouldn''t drink this much. Didn''t you faintst time because you had too much wine that day?" He said worriedly.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly. She wasn''t nning to tell them the truth but the old man bothered her so much that she ended up telling him the truth that she was not sick but just...drunk.

    And that old man, tell him the truth as well. Can''t he just keep this to himself?

    " Just this one. After that, I promise I won''t drink anymore." She said and took the ss from the counter and gulped down as if she was drinking water.

    "-_-"

    He stared at her in wonder seeing that she has such a stronghold on herself. As much as he knows, it''s her first timeing to the club but why doesn''t it look like so? She seems morefortable than him.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes lit up when her favorite song started ying. She held onto his hand and said excitedly, " Ah, that''s my favorite song. Let''s go and dance."

    He wanted to deny but she dragged him to the dance floor.

    Han Liang, who was standing near the railing on the second floor smirked seeing her dancing happily.

    " Xu Nuan, you called me Dumbhead Prince right? Now you see how this dumbhead prince will make you regret your words." Heughed as he imagined what''s going to happen. He felt like a nosy aunty at this moment while staring at the two.

    -

    Xu Nuan closed her eyes and enjoyed the music while her body was grooving to the song. Her hand raised as she threw her head back, feeling herself to the song.

    Yuhan stared at her in a daze as she looked even more beautiful under the dim light of the club. Her every move was enough to make anyone attracted to her.

    Xu Nuan who had her eyes closed felt something unusual and snapped her eyes open. She stopped in her moments when she felt something hot pooling down there and felt the ufortable sticky feeling.

    Her eyes wide opened as she cried inwardly, '' Ah, crap! Don''t tell me��''

    She stopped moving and ced her hand on her stomach. "Crap."

    Yuhan who was dancing along with her looked at her in confusion.

    " What happened?" He leaned closer and asked in a loud voice.

    She pursed her lips and said, " I am going to the washroom."

    He parted his lips apart as she suddenly insisted on going to the washroom but nodded anyway.

    " Should Ie along?" He asked, wondering if it would be alright for her to go alone.

    She shook her head and said, " I can go myself. You stay here and enjoy." She said and left.

    He looked around and thought, what can he do alone? He stepped down the dance floor and went to the bar counter and ordered a beer for himself.

    The washroom on the first floor was busy, so she went to the second floor and thankfully it was empty. She entered into one of the cubicles while holding her abdomen. By now, she was just doubtful but now she was sure about it.

    After she came into Xu Nuan''s body, her periods have been irregr. Maybe because of the ident but even she doesn''t know the exact date of it. It''s inconsistent and irregr.

    Her date which was 10 dayster came so early. She cursed under her breath when she realized that she didn''t bring the sanitary napkin with her.

    She generally carried one in her bag in case of an emergency, however since she brought another bag today, she forgot to bring one today.

    She sighed as she sat on the toilet seat. Thankfully she was wearing ck. If she had worn white as she was considering before, then it would have been a big embarrassment for her.

    She would have asked someone else to buy for her, but no one wasing to the washroom on the second floor.

    She sighed and decided to call Yuhan but realized that there was no signal. She pursed her lips and sighed, " I should just make a tent here and spent my life inside this toilet." She chuckled bitterly at her disgusting joke.

    -

    Yuhan looked at the time and frowned, realizing that she had been gone to the washroom for 20 minutes now. He went to the washroom on the first floor to check about her whereabouts.

    Her phone was out of reach, so he stood out of the washroom to check if everything was alright. Even though this is a reputable club with proper security he still couldn''t help but worry about her.

    He watched as women went inside and came out of the washroom and looked at him dubiously. He pursed his lips and asked a woman who came from inside.

    " Is there another girl inside? My friend went there but didn''te out yet. Can you please check on her?"

    " Someone else? There is no one inside. It''s empty now." She left after saying this.

    " Where did she go?" He got worried. He pursed his lips and wondered if she went back.

    Because seeing her antics these days, she is more than capable of doing that. He was wondering what to do when his phone rang. He frowned seeing Xingren''s number and picked up, " Hello, Xingren I can''t talk now. I need to��"

    " Yuhan, I identally bumped my car into someone''s car. I don''t know what to do now. The owner of the car was going crazy. Pleasee." She cried on the other side.

    He frowned and tried to calm her down, " Xingren, you are not hurt anywhere, are you? Firstly, call the traffic police and the insurancepany. They will manage everything��"

    " Yuhan, pleasee and help me. I can''t handle all of this myself." She said while sobbing. He could hear the man cursing at her. He pursed his lips and said, " Yes. I aming."

    He sighed and tried to call Xu Nuan again. Her phone was out of reach and she wasn''t even in the washroom. He sighed and eventually left thinking that she already went back.

    He left her a message before leaving, [ Xu Nuan, from next time, give me a heads up before leaving. Also, respond to this message to let me know if you''re fine, otherwise, I will be worried. Xingren got into an ident so I need to go.]

    -

    Xu Nuan sighed and decided to go outside and buy a packet of sanitary napkins herself. She already waited for someone to arrive for almost half an hour now.

    She was feeling ufortable and she hated this feeling but she didn''t have any choice. She can''t wait for someone to arrive and help her for her whole life.

    Just as she exited the washroom hesitantly, while pulling her dress down, she bumped into someone.

    " Ahh, can''t you stand somewhere else? Why are you blocking the way to the washroom? It hurts." She frowned and rubbed her nose which crashed against the man''s sturdy back.

    The man slowly turned around and stared at her in surprise. What is she doing there?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 80 - Do You Guys Have To Makeout Here?

    Han Liang drank half of his beer pint and looked around for Xu Nuan who was nowhere in sight. He was watching over her a while ago.

    He remembered her getting off the dance floor and going towards the first floor but after that, he couldn''t see her anywhere.

    His eyes were searching for her as he looked at the crowd from the second floor while holding his pint of beer. He exited the private lounge long ago just to keep an eye on her.

    As he was busy finding her, he didn''t notice the unhappy shadow which was standing beside him.

    " Where is she?" He heard a cold deep voice which startled him. He turned around and found Han Zihao looking at the crowd with stone-faced expressions, his eyes searching for Xu Nuan.

    "Woah... Brother��.You scared me." Han Liang almost jumped on his feet and patted his chest as he got a big scare when Han Zihao appeared beside him out of nowhere.

    He looked at him and frowned, " But brother, why are here in the club in...these clothes?"

    Han Zihao was wearing his ck trousers and a white t-shirt when he saw his message. He was pondering over the decision to go or not for 10 minutes when he finally decided to leave and enjoy the night with his ''brother''.

    Yes. He came because he also needed a drink. That''s it. He didn''te because he wanted to drag her back to the home but to just have a drink.

    He wore a long brown cardigan over it and left the house in a hurry.

    Han Liang looked around and frowned as Han Zihao''s clothes stood out among the crowd. Others were wearing shy stylish clothes while he was standing there in his casualfy clothes, looking ethereally handsome.

    This made Han Liang''s lips twitch. He is the star and always maintains his skin and body but he has to say that his brother looks more charming than him even in those casual clothes. He could see the girls around drooling over him.

    "Where is she?" Han Zihao asked again and this time with a warning. He was trying to look for her but it was too dark and there were so many people in the club. The blinding lights were shing to make it worse.

    That''s why he doesn''t like such ces. He never understood why peoplee to this ce.

    " Erm... actually...she was dancing with a guy, a while ago...but I can''t find her anywhere now." He said hesitantly while avoiding his gaze.

    Han Zihao''s expressions turned two shades of dark hearing that she was dancing with a guy. Although he doesn''t know who was the guy since it was too dark and the photo that Han Liang sent was not that clear.

    It can be anyone but he doesn''t want that person to be Yuhan. He doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t like that guy a bit.

    Han Liang''s words made him knit his brows, "So... you''re saying that you missed her?" He asked in a low voice which made Han Liang shudder. Since they were standing close, he could hear his threatening tone in his words.

    "Brother...it was not my fault. I was keeping an eye on her but she disappeared suddenly..it was like she vanished in thin air." He exaggerated his words using hands'' gestures making the other person''s mood worsen.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and turned around to leave but Han Liang walked to him and tried to make him stay. " Brother, please don''t go yet. I can find her. I was not lying you know. She was here with a guy, that too a pretty one. You know that pretty guys are such a yer. Moreover, from the way he looked at her, I am sure that he likes her. I hope he didn''t take her to any hotel or somewhere��" his words, made Han Zihao stop in his steps as he turned around and red at him.

    He grabbed him by the cor and used all of his willpower to not punch his chatty brother in the face. " You...if you want to stay alive then shut your mouth otherwise��" his words were interrupted when the door of the washroom behind him opened and a petite figure bumped into his back.

    "Ah..why are you blocking the way to this washroom? Ah, it hurts...People don''t know how to stand in the public space. Do you guys have to makeout in front of thedies'' room? You should guys just get a room, why disturb anyone for no reason?" he heard a girlining. However, her words made his mood worse. What? Makeout?

    Han Liang also frowned. However, he covered his face, in case the girl recognized him and spread rumors about him. Being a star is not so easy.

    Han Zihao frowned and turned around in annoyance. The second floor has VIP lounges, however, the area was narrow andpact.

    As he turned around, he was shocked to see the Xu Nuan who was rubbing her nose, and tears were filled in her eyes. He stared at her in shock when he heard Han Liang''s words.

    "You...why are youing from there?" He asked in shock.

    Xu Nuan who was busy cursing the man whom she bumped into inwardly, however, she was forced to look up when she heard a familiar annoying voice.

    When she looked up, her eyes fell on Han Zihao first, ignoring the existence of a certain someone. Howe he is here?''

    "You...are you following me?" She asked in a daze.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and stared at her in disbelief. She sure knows how to make the other person feel salty.

    " Yah! Why are youing from there? That washroom is under service right now?" Han Liang said, seeing that she wasn''t even looking at him.

    What are you saying? I just came��" Xu Nuanughed hearing his words but when she turned around and looked at the sign outside the door, she froze.

    [Ladies room under service. Please use thedies'' room on the first and third floors. Thank you.]

    ''So that''s why no one came inside for half an hour?''

    She sighed in relief that no one locked her inside thinking that it''s empty. Otherwise, it would have been a great problem.

    Han Zihao frowned when he noticed her paleplexion. Her one hand was ced lightly onto her abdomen while she was standing there weakly.

    " And where is your boyfriend? He didn''t leave you here alone, did he?" Han Liangmented which made her lips twitch.

    '' Why is he so noisy?''

    She shook her head and controlled herself from punching him. She nced at Han Zihao who was staring at her with concern.

    " Why are you staring at me like this?" She asked in confusion.

    " Are you sick? Why do you look like this?" He asked solemnly.

    "Ah, that...I am not sick...I think so at least. It just.." she struggled with her words while trying to think if it will be right to call herself sick or not.

    In the end, she sighed and said, " I am not sick since this happens every month. It just...my periods came." she said casually.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    When she spoke, the music stopped and the people standing nearby heard her words.

    The two men were speechless as they looked at her in shock and then exchanged the nces. Han Liang pursed his lips and covered his face with his palm. Does she have to be so loud while saying this?

    Han Zihao''s ears turned crimson and he tried to avoid her gaze to hide his embarrassment. It was his first time that a girl told him about her issues. Though he knows about it, he wasn''t fully clueless but no one has ever discussed it with him.

    However, his expression darkened seeing the people around them staring at her weirdly. A few men were standing around them who wereughing at her and staring at her with their disgusting gaze.

    His jaw tightened as he removed his cardigan and put it on her shoulders, covering her. He held onto her shoulders and said, "Come with me."

    Xu Nuan was stunned when he suddenly covered her with his cardigan. A smile appeared on her lips seeing his mannerly gestures.

    '' Aye! That''s my man. He sure knows how to make someone''s heart race.'' she looked at him admiringly.

    "Ah, wait. Yuhan. Where is Yuhan? I came here with him. I haven''t told him anything yet. Let me inform him��" she remembered that she came with him. She tried to unlock her phone but he didn''t stop and tightened his grip on her shoulders. " Just go for now."

    His mood turned dark when he heard Yuhan''s name. Why does she have toe with him? He couldn''t help but feel uneasy seeing her eagerness to inform him. Huh. If he is waiting, then let him wait.

    Han Liang stood in his ce as he stared at the couple leaving without ncing back at him. He frowned as he realized that the drama he was expecting didn''t happen. He wants his brother to scold her or something like that, but why does it feel that he brought them closer even before.

    '' Why everything went so smoothly?'' he sighed as the drama he was expecting didn''t even happen.

    -

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 81 - A Kiss As A Reward

    After leaving the club, Xu Nuan went to the convenience store across the street and bought a pack of sanitary napkins for herself, and changed at the washroom in the store. Since the shopkeeper was an olddy, she was quite understanding.

    When she came out of the shop while holding the ck polythene, Han Zihao was sitting inside the car. She smiled at him and sat at the passenger seat.

    He nced at her and cleared his throat before saying, " You��.do you need anything else?"

    She chuckled hearing his words. Why is he awkwardly cute?

    " No. thank you. We are good to go now," she said.

    He nodded and drove off.

    While he was driving, he opened the frontpartment and took the heating pad from it, " here. Use it." he shoved it in her hands.

    She stared at him when she heard him say," I bought it earlier when you went to the washroom. I thought it might help."

    She looked at the heating pad in her hands as a smile crept on her lips. This man...sigh.

    '' How can he be so thoughtful?''

    -

    Upon reaching their units, he started punching his password when he heard her say from behind, " Mr. Han?"

    " Hmm." he hummed in response.

    " Why did youe to the club tonight?" she asked while looking at his back, with her hands folded in front of her chest.

    He froze. Her question woke him up as he didn''t think earlier why he went over to meet her? He was trying to convince himself that he went there just to have a drink but he doesn''t like to go to such ces for a drink. Is it because of the photo that Han Liang sent him earlier? Why?

    "I...I was there because...because Han Liang called me out for a drink and��Umm." he tried to make an excuse but she held onto his arm and jerked him to turn around.

    Before he could react, she ced her heavenly delicate lips over his. His eyes widened in shock when she kissed him suddenly.

    His body froze as he could feel an electric reaction in his body. He felt the hair on his body rising when her hand caressed his arm before parting away from the kiss.

    "-_-"

    A grunt left from his throat when she broke the kiss before it could start.

    " This was your reward Mr. Han for passing the first test. If you haven''te today, then I would have to think about chasing after you. You will get the rest when we will officially be a couple." sheughed and waved at him before punching the password and entering her house at the fastest speed.

    "-_-"

    He stood there and stared at her closed door in a daze. What just happened? Was she ying with him? It wasn''t even a kiss, it was just a peck. A peck?

    Suddenly he felt a little upset that it ended too soon.

    However, he touched his lips unconsciously as her sweetness was still lingering in his mind. Her soft lips...he couldn''t help but think how can someone''s lips be so smooth and sweet.

    " I should have stopped her from breaking it so soon," he muttered in a low voice. However, his eyes widened at his perverted thought.

    " Ah, what am I thinking? Han Zihao, stay away from this girl. She is not a good influence on you." he shook his head and entered inside the house.

    -

    Just like him, Xu Nuan was in shock as well. She stood against her closed door and heard him punching his password and closing the door. She breathed out heavily realizing that he is not in the corridor anymore.

    She ced her hand on her chest and panted, " Oh My, Jiang Yue. You''re such a pervert. How can you kiss him out of sudden? Wait...he won''t sue me for sexual harassment, will he?" she suddenly started to feel guilty for kissing him out of nowhere.

    She doesn''t know why she kissed him out of nowhere, but she just couldn''t stop herself, and without her realizing, her hands turned him away and her lips moved forward. It''s like...her body was not following her mind''s order.

    However, the more she thought about that fleeting kiss, the more her cheeks turned red. She ced her hands over her face to cool them down. " Well, even though it was short but...it was a nice kiss though. Was it mint or��.Woah, Jiang Yue, you need to calm down." she widened her eyes when she realized what she was doing. She was analyzing how he smelt when she kissed him. That''s kinda perverted.

    She shook her head and said, " I need to stop it. He is the lucky one to get a kiss from me. Mr. Han, I hope you won''t be able to sleep well after this." she giggled and went to her bedroom.

    -

    The next day.

    Han Zihao sighed as he munched on his half-burnt toast. He couldn''t sleep properlyst night after what she did in the corridor. Whenever he closed his eyes, her long eyshes and those sweet lips invaded his sleep.

    When he woke up in the morning, he found that she already left. Seems like she went to train the girls again.

    '' Shouldn''t she take a rest on a day like this?'' he thought. He doesn''t know much about women''s stuff but he knows that these days are quite painful and they are supposed to rest on such days.

    " She should at least avoid going for workout training today."

    -

    After the workout session, Xu Nuan apanied the girls to thepany for their dance practice. Upon reaching thepany, she sent the girls to the terrace to practice basic moves since the practice room was upied by Wang Meili''s girls.

    They are now used to this unfair treatment. She knew from the start that things are going to be this way, so she can''t me them. However, she''s gonna show them how wrong they were at the start.

    She went to meet Du An who is the vocal coach in thepany. Unlike Wang Meili, he is friendly and supportive. Even though she is working against Wang Meili and the CEO, other employees are very supportive of her decision. They also know the four girls'' talent and felt that it would have been a waste to let them go like this.

    She needed to start preparing for girls''eback music. For that, she needs to meet a music producer.

    " Ah, I am sorry for not helping you to train the girls. I am the vocal coach but I can''t even train them. I feel so guilty about it.." he said while looking down at his coffee mug.

    " It''s okay. I know you can''t do anything because of Meili. If she hasn''t told you guys to not help me and focus on the new group only, then you would have trained the girls very well." she soothed him.

    "Well, I am not here toin about this. I need your help with something. Can you give me the contact number of the music producer''s number? I need to talk to him about their debut track. The time is very close and we need to start making the music so that girls can learn the choreography and practice in the meanwhile." she asked while sipping on the tea he offered.

    " Err...Xu Nuan I do have the number of our music producer, but I don''t think it''s gonna be any help."

    " What? What do you mean?" she asked in confusion.

    " Well, Wang Meili has stopped everyone from thepany to help you with this matter. Since '' Pretty girls'' are gonna debut together with your group, she is taking both groups aspetitors. And if the music producer helped you, then you might try to copy their concept so.." he said hesitantly.

    "Wait, what? Copy their concept? Does that make any sense? Even though they are debuting at the same time, they are from the samepany for god''s sake. I was patient when she asked you guys to not help me in any way. But now the music producer as well? Then what''s the use of letting them debut under the samebel when they need to work with a music producer from outside?" She burst out hearing that they can''t even use the music producer now.

    " And what? Pretty girls? She kept their name as pretty girls? Hah! Well, this name does suit the concept she has imagined for them. She is only trying to make them appear as pretty girls and is not focusing on their performance and music." she scoffed.

    Du An nodded as he can''t deny her ims. Wang Meili wants the girls to appear as beautiful pretty girls that could make anyone admire their beauty. Rather than practicing on their vocals, the girls'' focus is on their diets and workouts. Because of that, they are lethargic and exhausted all the time which makes it hard for them to make them work.

    "I am sorry. Seems like you need to find a music producer from outside. I think it''s impossible to expect any help from here." Du An said while looking at her carefully.

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything and left his office.

    -

    Xu Nuan went upstairs and looked at the girls who were training hard even in the hot weather at the terrace. They are working hard to make their dreamse true and here people are trying their best to pull them down.

    She scoffed and murmured, " Wang Meili, thanks for waking up the Jiang Yue who was resting all along. Because of your provocation, I am gonna show you how I am gonna make them stars. You just wait and watch. I am gonna make you regret your actions very soon."

    " Go and create problems for me as much as you can. It will make me even more determined to win this way," shemented and went downstairs.

    "Let''s get to work Jiang Yue."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 82 - Third Party In The House!

    For the next week, Xu Nuan was focused on girl''s vocal training and dance practice. Her routine was basically from home to office and office to home. She barely had any time to look at anything. She never thought that being a manager can be this exhausting.

    Girls are the ones who have to perform on stage and are going to debut but here she has to do all the work of so many people. She is their manager, vocal coach, dance trainer, and so on. She is not only their manager but is multitasking at the moment.

    Since she is caught with all the work, she didn''t get to see Han Zihao after that night..when she kissed him. They live next doors but always miss each other''s timing.

    Xu Nuan looked at the time and realized that it was time for them to get off from work. She sighed and went to the practice room. When it''s time for everyone to get off, the girls can use the practice room for their practice. Despite practicing at the terrace for the whole day, practicing in the spacious room equipped with mirrors feels different.

    " So, how is everything going?" she asked while sitting on the floor.

    The girls also joined her and sat in a circle as they talked.

    " For now, everything is going fine. We are repeating the same moves, again and again, and we are improving every day. But��" Song Ai said while looking at Xu Nuan hesitantly.

    " But what?" Xu Nuan asked.

    "The group under Manager Wang have settled on their debut track and even have their choreography which they can practice. However, forget about the choreography, we don''t even have our debut track-ready yet. We are debuting in two months and we are not prepared at all. All of us are quite worried about it." Song Ai said and everyone nodded following her words.

    Xu Nuan sighed and nodded. She has chosen Song Ai as the leader of the group since she is the oldest among all and was quite mature among others.

    Xu Nuan listened to their words and smiled at everyone before saying, " Well, that''s why I came here to talk."

    " This time, you won''t get the song written from Ye Ning or any other writer. Since you guys are different from the other girls and are going to debut separately, there are things that we are going to do that no one has tried before," she said making everyone on their edges.

    " Different? How?" Pan Lan asked indifferently.

    " I heard that you girls used to write songs during your training periods. So...I want you to write your debut track this time."

    "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other in disbelief. She was asking them to write their own songs? In thepany, no one has ever written their songs, especially when they are rookies? The previous senior artists have written their songs but that didn''t work and their careers ended sooner than before. That''s why it went under business and was acquired by someone else.

    "Write our songs? But we haven''t even debuted yet. We don''t have enough experience to write our debut track. We don''t even have a theme, I mean it''s just not possible." Sun Ya said worriedly.

    " Why not? I have seen a few drafts written by you guys and I know you guys have talent. I know you can pull it off well."

    " But��" Song Ai looked troubled hearing this.

    " I think it''s a good idea. We are not sure if we are going to make another song in the future or not. So this could be ourst opportunity. Why not just give it all? Let''s show them that idols can not only perform but sing and make their songs as well." Lai Yi who was quite all along said.

    She was right. This could be their first andst opportunity if they didn''t get their first win for their debut.

    They nced at each other considering Xu Nuan''s idea.

    After a while, Song Ai nced at the girls and all of them nodded in unison and said, " We are in. We will try to write the lyrics for our debut track."

    Xu Nuan beamed and pped as she said, " Good. So let''s take a week to decide on the theme and write the lyrics. You all three will write the lyrics together and Pan Lan, you will write your rap part. Since you are the only rapper in the group, you have to mind storm over it yourself. If you guys get stuck anywhere or need any help, feel free to contact me."

    "You''re going to help us with the lyrics and not Sister Yi Ning?" Sun Ya asked hesitantly. Yi Ning is thepany''s songwriter who helps in writing everyone''s lyrics.

    " Any doubt?" Xu Nuan responded.

    The former pursed her lips and shook her head. They don''t know why but Xu Nuan does not look like a mere manager. She has much more knowledge when ites to vocal training and dance training than them. They have trained for years but she knows things better than them. And she also gives them tips for improving their drafts.

    " Now you guys should also leave. Go and rest. Practice is important but you need to take care of your health as well." Xu Nuan said before leaving.

    The girls nodded and prepared to wrap up for the day. Now they have a new task. To write their lyrics for their debut. This feeling was so thrilling.

    -

    Xu Nuan sighed as she reached the condominium building with much struggle. She hates to take the subway or buses after a long day. But she doesn''t have any choice, at least not now.

    " Wait��." she shouted to hold the elevator for her as its door was about to close. It was already 9 pm when she reached the house. She was downstairs and was now literally running to catch this elevator.

    The person in the elevator, pressed the button to hold it for her.

    " Hah...thanks," she said after she got on the elevator. However, she was surprised to see the person inside the elevator.

    " Woah..what are you doing here?" she asked.

    Yuhan chuckled seeing her panting and said, " I came to meet you. By the way, why are youing sote? Doesn''t your office hours end by six?"

    She sighed and said, " When you have a goal in mind, you don''t care about time, Mr. Yan."

    He nodded hearing her words.

    "Btw, why did youe to see me suddenly?" she asked while walking off the elevator when it reached her floor.

    He followed her and said, " Well, I came to apologize for what happened thest time. I wasn''t nning to leave you alone but I thought you already went home, that''s why I left. I am sorry aboutst time."

    The next day after they went to the club, he called her to know if she reached home safelyst night or not. At that time, she told him the time she left, and then he realized that she was in the club when he left. It was he who left her alone and not her.

    If not for Xingren, he would not have left her alone but she needed help at that time. By the time, he went to Xingren, the traffic police had already arrived and it got solved soon since the bump on the other car was not the deep one.

    Xu Nuan walked to her unit and was punching her password as she said, " It''s okay. I also didn''t know that you were not there and left without informing. Since you''re already here,e in and have some coffee. That''s the only thing you can get at my ce." she said.

    He raised his brows in confusion. What does she mean by the only thing he can get there? It''s dinnertime, isn''t she going to make dinner?

    He was on his way back home when he remembered about her. Last week, he couldn''t meet her because she keeps dying their ns, so he came over to meet her since she was so busy.

    " What do you mean by the only thing? Aren''t you going to offer me anything to eat? I thought that we were close enough��" Yuhan was speaking to her when the door behind him opened.

    He turned around and froze when he saw Han Zihao standing there in his cozy pajamas.

    "-_-"

    He nced at Xu Nuan who was looking surprised but not shocked. His lips twitched when he realized that both of them are neighbors. Remembering all the earlier encounters with Han Zihao, he couldn''t help but wonder if they are really only neighbors or something else.

    -

    Han Zihao who was preparing for dinner was looking at the time and wondering if she was going toete today as well. When hees early, she iste and when she is early, he is the one who iste. They keep missing each other''s timing for the past week. However, when he was cutting the veggies, he heard her punching the password on her door.

    He hurriedly picked up the bag she left in his car the other day and decided to give it right away. He was not finding an excuse to see her, it was just...he was returning what was hers.

    As soon as he opened the door while saying, " You left this bag in my car the other day. How can you be so clumsy to��" however, his words stuck in his throat noticing the extra figure standing in this corridor, worsening his mood.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 83 - Are We Going To Date After This?

    Xu Nuan unlocked the door when she heard Han Zihao''s words. She turned around and was surprised to see that he was at home at this time.

    " Oh! You''re at home today," she said.

    However, then she realized that there is something amiss in the atmosphere. Han Zihao was staring at Yuhan with his gloom expressions, while Yuhan was also doing the same.

    She blinked and wondered if they were doing some staringpetition without telling her.

    "What are you guys doing?" she asked while leaning in, breaking the suffocating silence.

    Yuhan turned to her and asked, " Are you and Mr. Han neighbors?" he asked while drawing a line between them calling Han Zihao a neighbor.

    She nodded and said, " Yes. He lives across me. Isn''t it interesting?" she smiled.

    " Mr. Han, it''s nice to meet you again. Since you are her ''neighbor'', please take care of her in the future." he said politely while stretching a hand for the handshake.

    Han Zihao''s expressions darkened hearing his words. He didn''t shake his hands and said, " Well, I don''t need you to tell me what to do. I can treat her however I want." he said.

    Yuhan took his hand back and put it in his pocket and said nonchntly, " You can''t do that. Even though you have helped her before, you are her neighbor after all. You need to maintain the basic politeness between each other."

    Xu Nuan rolled her eyes seeing the two men looking at each other as if they are going to murder each other at the very next moment. However, she was somewhat enjoying this battle too. The expressions on Han Zihoa''s face was making her more interested.

    The only thing that she needed right now was caramel popcorn and hot coffee. It would have been a good show with that.

    '' Sigh. She doesn''t have caramel popcorn at home. And she is toozy to go down and buy.''

    -

    Yuhan smirked seeing the grave expressions of Han Zihao and turned to Xu Nuan, breaking their staringpetition, " Xu Nuan, I think we should go now. We should not make Mr. Han stand here for long because of us." he said in a low voice as he opened the door wide while leaning close to her.

    " Oh. Yeah, let''s go. You must be thirsty right. Let me.." she nodded and was about to enter the house when Han Zihao stepped out of his house and pulled her door to close while grabbing her arm and pulling her to the side.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan who was almost thrown to the side was trying to ess the situation. What just happened? Did someonee over just now? Was she thrown out of her house?

    She was just trying to go inside her house, is that so wrong?

    " Mr. Han, what are you doing? Why did you close my door?" she frowned andined while looking at him usingly.

    Yuhan also stared at him with displeasure. He had thought of Han Zihao as a mature person but his childish actions made him frown.

    Han Zihao cleared his throat realizing that his actions were a little too much. He rubbed his hair embarrassedly and said, " Erm...Xu Nuan, you brought a guest but do you have anything to offer him to eat at home. It''s better to talk here and send Mr. Yan back. It''s not a good courtesy to invite a guest and send him an empty stomach." he lectured her righteously.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan frowned upon hearing his words. He was now acting like a nosy aunty right now. She smirked as she could understand the meaning behind his actions. He is saying something but the motive behind his actions is something else.

    Unlike the female leads in dramas, she is not stupid to not see through his obvious actions. Girls have a sixth sense for a reason. She smirked and replied, " Really? But Yuhan is not a guest. He is my ''closest friend''. I don''t think he will have any problem if I don''t offer him anything to eat."

    Han Zihao''s lips twitched hearing her words. She kissed him the other day and they haven''t even rified that thing yet and she was inviting another man at home. Moreover, he can see that Yuhan''s behavior around her is not of a friend.

    " Yes. I don''t have any problem with it. We can just order something to eat. Or...I can cook something for you. Xu Nuan, you haven''t tried my pasta right? Today, I will make it for you. I am sure you gonna love it. You must have the ingredients, right? Let''s go��"

    Han Zihao''s expressions turned two shades darker hearing his words. He wants to go in and cook for her? He knows how much of a foodie she is. If she loved his pasta, she might call him frequently to cook for her.

    Yuhan urged Xu Nuan to unlock the door again which was closed by Han Zihao and enter inside but Han Ziahos didn''t move from the way. He stood there and said, " You...you can''t go in." he stopped him.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows seeing the way he stopped her and Yuhan from going inside. Is he going to ept his feelings for me? Is this going to be her big moment?

    She couldn''t control the happiness which was bubbling inside her and a bright smile crept on her face anticipating the big moment of her life. Are they going to start dating after this? She suddenly felt that rather than popcorn and coffee, she might need red roses, balloons, choctes, and an expensive wine which would be perfect to set a mood.

    Han Zihao nced at her and hesitated before turning to Yuhan, " You can''t go in. She...she hasn''t cleaned her house. I am sure she must not have cleaned it for a month and if you go, you will get to see used empty cup noodles on the table, kitchen counter, even on the floor. You might get to witness the rare species in this luxurious building, and that''s rats and ants, even cockroaches."

    " Do you want to get sick? No right. Then don''t go inside." He warned him.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan, who was expecting him to say something romantic, got her imaginary balloon burst by his absurd words. Rather than anger, she chortled as she can''t believe that this man could be this childish. Is he a 7-year-old kid telling a lie like this? It''s not a month but 27 days precisely. And she doesn''t have cockroaches but only some cute rats and tiny...very tiny baby cockroaches. They can''t be counted as cockroaches, do they?

    But Yuhan doesn''t need to know all of that. Why the hell was he ruining her image? Her living room was still somewhat cleaned and it''s not like cockroaches will crawl to him in such a short time.

    Yuhan unconsciously nced at her and looked at her with a question filled in his eyes.

    "Xu Nuan, is that true? I mean you don''t have rats right?" he said while trying to be careful as much he could be.

    "-_-"

    She scoffed and pursed her lips.

    " You guys are unbelievable." she threw her hands in the air before grabbing Han Zihao''s arm and pulling him to the side. She punched her password and entered the house leaving the two men outside.

    " Ah, Xu Nuan, you forgot your bag again. I came out to give it back to you. At least take it back." Han Zihao shouted remembering the bag in his hands.

    " Keep it to yourself. Or just gave it to your new friend. You guys seem to have more chemistry than me. Bye." she shouted from inside.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Han Zi

    hao looked at the bag in his hands and wondered if he did anything wrong. Well, he didn''t lie at least. This girl needs to do some deep cleaning of her house. Otherwise, soon this ce will be a yground of rats, ants, and cockroaches.

    Yuhan frowned seeing Xu Nuan''s burst out. He turned to Han Zihao who was holding the bag and said, " What are you doing Mr. Han? How can you say something mean about her? Moreover, what is in this bag that you have been holding for so long. What is it��" he took the bag from him and opened it to see what is inside this mysterious bag.

    However, his expressions turned red when he saw the thing inside the bag. He looked up at him in shock. Sanitary napkins? Why was he holding onto this thing?

    Han Zihao cleared his throat seeing his shocked suspicious gaze and quietly took the polythene back from him. He wanted to exin that she forgot it in his car the other day but he chose to maintain his silence.

    Let him think whatever he wants. Just like Xu Nuan forced him to think whatever he wants.

    " Mr. Yan, I think you should also leave now. I don''t think you will get to eat anything here tonight. Now...goodnight." Han Zihao smiled at him before entering his house.

    Yuhan watched him leaving him all alone and scoffed. Mr. Han is not only cold but petty and childish as well.

    He sighed and realized how angry Xu Nuan must be at him. He wanted to press her doorbell but decided to leave. Seeing her anger, if he tried to disturb her, she might attack him with her sharp ws.

    " Seems like I made her more annoyed. I shouldn''t have believed his words." he shook his head before leaving.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 84 - How To Woo A Guy?

    Han Zihao was savoring his simple yet delicious fried rice with instant meatballs and a fried egg for dinner. He chuckled remembering what happened a while ago before putting a piece of meatball in his mouth.

    "Hmmm...even though I didn''t make it, it does taste good. Instant food is not that bad after all," hemented. He had bought it because he remembered seeing her enjoying this many times. He just wanted to see how it tastes exactly. It''s not healthy like homemade food but it does taste good.

    He took a spoonful of fried rice and put a meatball on it with the help of his chopsticks when he heard the sound of someone punching the password on his door. He rolled his eyes as he already knew who it was. Other than her, no one else knows the password.

    He sighed and took the bite he made for himself before it was snatched away. He could hear the door opening and someone walking towards him inrge strides.

    " What the hell was that?" Xu Nuan entered and said irritatingly, seeing his mouth filled with the food.

    He chewed on his food slower than usual, savoring its vor which annoyed her to the core.

    After he was done, he asked casually, "What? I am just having my dinner. And from the next time, don''t walk in like this. I need my privacy. What if I was standing here naked?" he reasoned with her.

    She blinked her eyes, seeing him the way he was trying to divert the topic. She snickered, " Well, that would be a sight to behold." she winked which made him blush.

    Han Zihao coughed wondering why he was blushing. Shouldn''t she be doing that? But this girl shamelessly finds aeback to his words.

    " Now don''t try to change the topic, Mr. Han. Why did you do that a while ago? Why did you say those words to Yuhan? Why did you embarrass me in front of him? " her expressions turned dark when she said that. She still can''t forget that humiliation and that questioning gaze of Yuhan.

    Han Zihao stared at her indifferently and responded, " Because I care about him. I know that you haven''t cleaned your house and it''s not a ce for humans to live. So I just warned him. I didn''t stop him from going to your house."

    "-_-"

    She chuckled hearing his words. This man wants her to lose her cool.

    He stopped talking seeing herughing creepily. He knows that he spoke too much. But...words cannot be taken back.

    " Seems like you really like him. I should have stopped him so that you guys could have a private moment with each other," shemented which made his lips twitch.

    She took a seat opposite of him and pulled the dish of fried rice in front of him to her side. She took another spoon from the cutlery stand and started shoving the fried rice in her mouth.

    "Yum...even though your mouth is foul but you cook well." she pulled the te of meatballs to her side by saying this.

    Han Zihao chuckled seeing her snatching his food.

    He didn''t say anything and watched her eat. If this way, she can cool down then it''s worth it.

    -

    " Mr. Han, how long are you nning to make me wait?" she said while putting thest piece of meatball in her mouth.

    Han Zihao who was drinking his tea was surprised to hear her question. Her serious expression made it more difficult for him.

    He looked away and responded, " What? I don''t understand what you are saying."

    She stared at him and saw him avoiding her gaze. They were silent for some time when she said, " Ah, I think I am not doing things right." she held her head down and looked at the empty dish.

    He turned to her trying to understand the meaning behind her words. However, her serious expressions made him ufortable. She looked as if she was about to cry. Do his actions affect her so much? He felt troubled to see her overwhelming emotions.

    However, she made him speechless once again when she opened her mouth to speak.

    She raised her head and said, " I said that I will chase you but I didn''t do anything to woo you, did I?" she took a deep breath and continued, " I have decided. I will make you ept my proposal in the next two weeks. It seems like to make our rtionship work, I need to put in some more effort. Mr. Han, just remembers one thing, I am gonna be hard on you once we are in a rtionship. I will take revenge for the time you have made me wait. Just you wait, one day you will beg me to marry you." she dered before standing up to leave which left him stunned.

    She saw the bag she left in his car the other day on themp table beside the sofa and took it with her. " Have a good night Mr. Han. From tomorrow, I am going to woo you properly. Be ready for the fun." she said while waving before closing the door shut.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was dumbfounded when she left the house. Woo him properly? He thought that she wanted to give up. This girl has another level of optimism and energy in her.

    He chuckled and murmured, " I am curious what you have to show me, Ms. Gu."

    -

    The next day,

    Xu Nuan woke up at 6 in the morning. Today is Sunday, so she doesn''t have to go to the office. She has already called the girls to wake them up for their morning workout. The girls have got used to the workout training by now, so she doesn''t need to go and force them to go out and workout. They are more worried about the debut than her. They also know how to take care of their bodies.

    The reason she woke up early is not to train the girls, but to pursue her new goal. Get Mr. Han on his knees in front of her with a bouquet of roses in just two weeks.

    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection with a confident smile, " Let''s go Jiang Yue. You can do it."

    -

    After an hour, she dressed up in a grey-white striped jogger''s jeggings with a ck crop hoodie. She grinned and styled her hair in a high ponytail. She turned to the side and looked at her reflection in the mirror.

    " Hmm��.Not bad Jiang Yue. Even though I don''t have a toned body like in the past, the workout with girls helped me to lose some weight. I never thought that Xu Nuan tends to gain weight easily. If I had known, I would have focused on checking my calorie intake." she sighed while caressing her rtively slender stomach.

    When she woke up at the hospital in Xu Nuan''s body, she assumed her as a skinny type because she was slim and pale at the moment. However, she forgot the fact she was in the hospital for three days, unconscious and was on fluids, without any solid food intake. After getting off the hospital, she filled her stomach like crazy and ate all kinds of foods without any thought.

    She thought that since she is not an idol, she doesn''t need to check her weight anymore. However, she regretted it after gaining a few more kilos which started to be visible on her body. Since she was an idol before, she started to be anxious after seeing the drastic changes in her figure. Although it made her look curvier and sexy, the time she spent on training with the girls, her body started to get in shape thanks to those morning workout routines.

    After checking herself for thest moment, she left the house and ringed the bell of his unit. She wanted to unlock the door and enter but she decided to follow his instructions, for now.

    ''She wants to woo him, not scare him.''

    Last night when she checked on the inte,'' How to woo a guy?'' she found a lot of ways on the inte about it. She wondered who wrote such articles, does their love life flourish after using such tips? There were suggestions like, smile more often, say thank you, don''t dress too fashionably and so on. After seeing such suggestions, she decided to...ignore them.

    Seems like either she has read the wrong articles or the one who has written such articles have never dated anyone. She asked how to woo a man and not how to be well mannered.

    She frowned when he didn''t open the door for a whole five minutes. Is he even awake?

    '' Should I just enter? I can respect his privacyter.'' she wondered if she should go or not.

    Just as she was wondering, the door opened. She got startled and stepped back in surprise.

    " What are you doing here at this time?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 85 - Is This Bitch Threatening Me?

    Han Zihao who just woke up after hearing the doorbell was surprised to see her standing there in workout clothes. He was surprised because she was wearing a cropped hoodie, exposing her skin. His eyes were wandering there unknowingly. He tried to focus on her face and asked, " What are you doing here?"

    Xu Nuan was startled when he suddenly opened the door. She smiled seeing his sleepy face and tousled hair which was adding charm to his face early in the morning.

    " I am here to woo you, Mr. Han. Didn''t I tell youst night that I am going to make you ept my proposal in two weeks? Today is the start of that mission. Get ready. We are going out for a jog." she said.

    He rolled his eyes at her. She decided to woo him but did he agree to y along with her?

    " But it was you who said that. I never agreed that I will y along with your weird tricks." he reasoned with her.

    " But you never deny it either. You didn''t raise objections, did you? Then it will be counted as consent. Now go and get ready."

    "-_-"

    He was speechless seeing her reasoning with him. She has a brain but she always uses it in strange things.

    -

    In the end, Han Zihao went to his bedroom to get ready while Xu Nuan roamed around in the living room. She walked to see the pictures ced on the television shelf and stared at his photos when he was young. She picked up a photo in which he was at a beach with Han Liang. She chuckled as she remembered seeing Han Liang when he visited the foundation with Han Zihao and his parents.

    He was a brat even when he was young. No doubt he got a sharp tongue after growing up. Well, she was not an ideal kid either so she can''t me him.

    She caressed Han Zihao''s face on the frame as she could see the innocence on that face which was smiling brightly.

    "Those were some happy days." she murmured while looking at the pictures with a sense of nostalgia.

    " What are you doing???

    She was startled when she heard his voice from behind and almost dropped the frame, but he acted fast and caught it before it could fall on the ground.

    She gasped in shock but seeing him catching it in time, she sighed in relief. " Ah, I was so scared just now. Why did youe from behind silently? Can''t you just make some sound while you walk?" she argued while patting her chest.

    He scoffed and said, " You''re the one who almost broke my frame and now you''re ming me?"

    She pursed her lips and then nced at him. She raised her brows seeing him wearing a ck t-shirt with grey sweatpants in which he looked deliciously handsome. She blinked as her eyes were fixated on his abs lining beneath his ck t-shirt.

    " Wow! You have a good body, Mr. Han. Should we go swimming rather than jog? I think that would be more fun." shemented while staring at his abs.

    "-_-"

    He knitted his brows seeing her lustful gaze and flicked a finger on her forehead.

    " If you''re going to act like a thirsty pervert then I am noting with you."

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips upon hearing his analogy. Thirsty pervert? Well, if she is a pervert then she is a beautiful one at least.

    She shook her head and said, " Let''s go��.on our first date." she whispered thest part of the sentence.

    -

    They went to the central park which was a 10 minutes ride away. It was a bigger and spacious one than their building park.

    It was only 15 minutes past 7 but it was filled with people who came for a morning walk. They walked to the green area and she started stretching a bit, she bent down to do a criss-cross. Han Zihao was trying to get used to this foreign feeling.

    He doesn''te to parks for a jog or walking, he sometimes goes to the gym but it was his first timeing to the park for a jog. He was stretching his arm when she suddenly bent down.

    He turned his eyes away as her butt was in front of him and its shape was round and defined due to her fitted leggings. He awkwardly looked away trying to not be a pervert.

    Xu Nuan who had her head down was doing her stretching noticed his actions and chuckled.

    '' So Mr. Han can''t resist my overflowing charm huh?'' she smiled slyly and decided to use the beauty trap to woo him for the first date.

    After doing criss-cross, she did a few squats and jumping jacks. She wanted to do some pushups but she was out of breath.

    She panted and turned around to see him, wondering if he was still stealing gazes at her but her expressions darkened when she noticed that he was not there.

    "-_-"

    She almostughed when she saw him running around the park.

    " Is he here for the workout? This man does not have an EQ at all. Can''t he see that I am doing all this for him?" she whined as she sat on the green grass. She was too tired to follow him for a jog now.

    Han Zihao who was running ap around the park noticed her sitting there tiredly. A yful smile crept on his lips but it disappeared soon seeing the figure approaching her.

    -

    Xu Nuan was catching up on her breath and was taking a rest when she heard a familiar voice, " "Xu Nuan,What are you doing here?"

    She turned around and frowned at Xingren who was standing there with Yuhan. Why the hell does this girl appear whenever she goes?

    Yuhan raised his brows seeing Xu Nuan here. He came here because Xingren insisted and forced him to tag along with her. However, he was surprised to see Xu Nuan here.

    She frowned at her but smiled at Yuhan before responding to her stupid question, " As you can see I am here for a morning workout. But what are you doing here? This park is quite a distance away from Gu Mansion."

    Gu Xingren looked at Xu Nuan whose body fit clothes were enhancing her curves. She frowned and wondered since when this girl started to wear such revealing clothes.

    " Even though it is far, I can afford toe here since it takes only 20 minutes with a drive." she shrugged her shoulders. The central park was quite famous among people due to its beautiful scenery and greenery.

    " Well, if you came here to jog then go and do that. Treat me as a stranger. Bye." Xu Nuan decided to leave as she doesn''t want to ruin her mood so early.

    Xingren wanted to snap at her seeing her rude attitude but remembering that Yuhan was beside her she said, " Xu Nuan, you''re 21 already. I know you didn''t score much at school but if you didn''t get into some university, how will you be able to get a jobter? You have broken ties with our family, how can you bear your expenses without our help? You are already an orphan, what do you want to do if you will break ties with us?" she said.

    She has thought that without working, how long can she hold on without their help? If shees back to the family, she can find a way to make her submissive. She doesn''t like the way she is acting these days. Even at the party, she tried to show her ce but her fight with Zhu Ai escted the situation.

    She needs to hold her wings before Xu Nuan bes too bold and dandy.

    Yuhan raised his brows when he heard that she had broken ties with the Gu family. He knew that she doesn''t like them much but she never said anything about it.

    He looked at Xu Nuan and was expecting her to tell her that she has already got a job. But she just chuckled and said, " My dear sister, you don''t need to worry about my livelihood. Just worry about yourself. Who knows one day everyone will find out about your secret?" she shrugged her shoulders making Xingren''s mood even worse.

    Is this bitch threatening me?

    " Secret? What secret?" Yuhan asked in curiosity.

    Gu Xingren froze when he asked this. She has always worried about what would happen if he found out the truth. The rtionship between her and Yuhan is nothing more than mere friends. However, because of their mothers, he was still giving respect to their arrangement. But she feels constantly afraid that he might just break up with her if he finds out the truth.

    If Yuhan breaks up this engagement, she will be a Gu and if he breaks up this engagement then she will fail to be Mrs. Yan. She doesn''t want that to happen.She can''t let him find out the truth that Xu Nuan is the real Gu.

    Since the banquet, he was acting strangely around her and she could see the way he looks at Xu Nuan is different than he looks at her.

    " It''s nothing. She is just joking." Gu Xingren said while ring at Xu Nuan to shut up.

    Yuhan frowned but didn''t say anything. " Xu Nuan, if you are done with your workout, then do you want to join us for breakfast? My treat."

    Xingren''s expressions darkened but she controlled her anger and said, " Yuhan, what are you saying? If she joins us, it will be ufortable for her." she said while forcing a smile on her face.

    " What''s there to be ufortable? You''re sisters and we''re friends. It will be fun. Xu Nuan, you tell me, do you have any issues with having breakfast with us?"

    " There is a famous restaurant nearby which serves the best pancakes. You should try them," hemented.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 86 - Need To Cleanse Impure Mind

    Yuhan was looking at Xu Nuan expectantly, waiting for her to agree to have breakfast with them when he heard a cold voice from behind.

    " There is no need. She hasn''t done her jogging yet." Han Zihao walked towards them as he said.

    Yuhan turned around and his expressions fell seeing Han Zihao standing there. He turned to look at Xu Nuan and saw her grinning at the man who appeared out of nowhere.

    Simrly, Gu Xingren who was ring at Xu Nuan to deny Yuhan''s breakfast offer was shocked to see Han Zihao walking towards them.

    Han Zihao casually walked to Xu Nuan and stood beside her, marking his territory.

    " Mr. Han, You...are here with Xu Nuan?" Gu Xingren asked in shock. She didn''t think much about them during the banquet. Even though Zhu Ai said that Xu Nuan was trying to seduce Han Zihao, he is not someone to be seduced by someone like Xu Nuan. She didn''t even know what Han Zihao had said to Old Gu and Yuhan that day.

    She was thinking of him as acquaintances with Xu Nuan but the way he stood beside her, made her feel a little doubtful. Even if he was just trying to push Zhu Ai away that day, why is he with Xu Nuan here? He doesn''t need toe to the park with Xu Nuan just topensate for the ident. What is their rtionship exactly?

    Han Zihao was about to respond, when Xu Nuan said, " I think it''s a good idea. I am quite hungry you know. Mr. Han, I think you really ''loved'' jogging, so you should go and continue doing so. And I will go and have breakfast with Yuhan." she said.

    She raised her brows at Han Zihao, showing him her displeasure. How can he leave her like that? She was there for him and he knows that but he still went to workout alone. What a heartless man.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao stared at her and gritted his teeth. He came here to handle the situation so she doesn''t have to stick with the people she doesn''t like but she was pushing him away? Didn''t she say that she will woo him? What happened to her goal now?

    Yuhan beamed and said, " Yes. Mr. Han, you can go and continue your jogging. We will go our way. Let''s go Xu Nuan." he added and wanted to go away from Han Zihao.

    Gu Xingren frowned and said, " Yuhan, what are you saying? Mr. Han is Xu Nuan''s friend. You can''t say that. Mr. Han, please don''t mind my sister''s rude behavior. Ah, did I introduce myself to you? I am Gu Xingren, heiress of.." she said while stretching her hand for a handshake.

    " I know..who you are Ms.Gu," he said indifferently. However, his tone made her remember that Han Zihao probably knows her real identity after what happened at the hospital after Xu Nuan woke up from thea.

    Xingren awkwardly took her hand back and said, " Erm...I think we all should go and have breakfast together. It''s not like we get this opportunity every day. Right Xu Nuan?" she eyes her to agree to her arrangement.

    She remembered her father, Gu Zhang had mentioned about the construction tender whose decision has been pushed back and it was again under consideration about who will get the construction tender from Han Corporations. Although she has university to attend, she also goes to the office whenever she can to learn work and is handling a few projects over there as well.

    She needs to grasp the power in thepany to not let Xu Naun beat her to this. The old man can do everything to make Xu Nuan be epted by everyone but if she gets the power in thepany, then Xu Nuan can do nothing to her. If she can make Han Zihao agree to give tender to Gu''s then it will increase her position in thepany instantly.

    Xu Nuan smirked as she looked at Gu Xingren. She could see through her actions. She was nning something fishy and it was so obvious from her expressions. She would be stupid to go for breakfast with her. She agreed previously just to get back on Han Zihao. It''s not that she would have gone there to ruin her morning.

    " Gu Xingren thanks for inviting us. But I don''t think I could have my breakfast in peace with you. So it''s better to part ways here for everyone''s mental peace. Bye. Let''s not see each other again." she grinned and turned around to leave, leaving everyone in surprise.

    No one has expected this response from her, especially when she agreed for breakfast earlier.

    Han Zihao chuckled and followed her to start anotherp of his jogging and her firstp. Xu Nuan was jogging as slow as she could while Han Zihao had a hard time keeping his pace with her. Who is wooing whom? Why the hell was he jogging at her pace?

    -

    For the next few days, Xu Nuan always sent him a good morning and good night text which he never replied to. Although she hated these cringey things, she just tried for fun. Because she can imagine his frowning face which makes herugh.

    When she arrived at the office, she found the atmosphere strange and suffocating. Everyone was staring at her with worried expressions.

    She went to the receptionist and asked in a low voice, " What''s going on? Did something happen?"

    The receptionist pursed her lips and looked at her worriedly before leaning forward and said, " Xu Nuan, you''re girls are in trouble. They ordered pizza and other junk foodst night and ate in the practice room. However, one of the girls from Ms. Wang''s group saw them andined about it to her. They are being lectured by Ms. Wang now."

    " Also, Ms. Wang''s mood was not good since morning. Seems like your girls are going to suffer from Ms. Wang today," she said while looking at her worriedly.

    Xu Nuan frowned and murmured, " Seems like it''s gonna be an eventful morning."

    -

    Wang Meili''s office

    Wang Meili was sitting on her chair as she nced at the four girls who were standing in front of her with their heads held down and hands sped submissively in front.

    She scoffed and said in a low dangerous voice, " Pizza? Pasta, huh? You know that no outside food is allowed in the practice room, don''t you? Yet you went against the rules and ordered food. Do you know that you are going to debut within two months and yet you''re not thinking about your figure? At this moment, seeing your figures you should survive on a sweet potato and apple and should dance for 12 hours a day but here you''re eating junk food."

    " Do you know that despite being skinny and beautiful, my girls only eat sd and sweet potatoes? They can''t even stand the smell of such food and yet you''re eating in the practice room?"

    " Especially you Lai Yi. You''re the fattest member of the group. Have you seen yourself in the mirror? Do you think you''re going to make it big with this ugly face and fat appearance? No. You''re just wasting everyone''s time and energy. Because of you, the other girls have to face the downfall as well." she said while looking at her with disgust expressions.

    Lai Yi bit her lower lip as tears of humiliation filled in her eyes. She knows that she is not that pretty for an idol and suchments keep trampling over her self confidence.Song Ai who was listening to all this nced at her which made her clench her fist. She could see her shivering shoulders and how hard she was struggling to control her tears.

    " Ms. Wang, sorry to interrupt but your words are too harsh. We know that what we did is wrong but you have no right to attack Lai Yi personally. Also, she is not ugly. And if you think she is, then it''s your personal opinion. People see everyone how they see themselves. I think you need to meditate and cleanse your mindset before calling someone ugly. Your mind is filled with lots of impurities and that''s why she looks ugly to you." she said calmly with her straight face.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The other girls were shocked to hear such words from Song Ai. Even though she is the eldest and their leader, she has always been a bubbly and cheerful person. She never shouted at them and calling out Wang Meili for her rude words was quite courageous of her.

    Wang Meili gritted her teeth and looked at the girl who said those words with her poker face. She was the eldest and she used to think of her as a nice girl who has a decent face and figure. But she never thought that her tongue was so sharp. No trainee has ever spoken to her like this before.

    "You...what did you say? Huh?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 87 - Rude Bitch!

    Wang Meili was shocked when she heard Song Ai''s response. She scoffed and stepped forward to teach her a lesson but before she could say anything, she heard someone pping from outside.

    She frowned and looked towards the source of the sound, her expressions turned sour seeing Xu Nuan standing at the entrance.

    The others also turned around and a pleasant smile crept onto their faces in the belief that Xu Nuan will handle everything. However, they were also worried that Wang Meili might say something mean to Xu Nuan. And since she is new in thepany, she might have to face her wrath.

    Because of this, they grew worried and scared that something might happen.

    Xu Nuan smiled and pped while entering her office, " Well done, Song Ai. I am d that you didn''t let me down for appointing you as a leader." she walked towards them and patted Song Ai''s shoulder proudly.

    "-_-"

    Wang Meili gritted her teeth and said, " Xu Nuan, do you even know what you are doing? And do you know what your girls did? You are still encouraging them saying that they did right? Are you really their manager? Is this how you manage them?"

    "You have to correct them if they did something wrong. Despite their wrongdoings, you''re encouraging them? What would happen if they cause big troubleter? Huh?" she burst out seeing her nonchnt actions.

    Xu Nuan stood in front of Wang Meili and nced at Lai Yi before saying, " Of course I have to encourage them. They did exactly what I have taught them.While making Song Ai as the leader, I have taught her that leader is not a high position to enjoy power over other members, instead, being a leader is the most responsible and difficult position. She needs to look after her members and help them when they are in trouble. And this is what she did."

    " She protected Lai Yi from you, despite knowing your high rank in thepany. From this, you can see that my girls have an important thing for an idol group, and that is teamwork and loyalty towards their team members." Xu Nuan said leaving Wang Meili speechless.

    While speaking she remembered the moments where she worked alone in the studio just to discuss the music with the music producer, also she tried her best to learn the choreographies as early as possible so that she can help others when they practice. She was not perfect from the start. She was also young and made many mistakes, however, she gave her best to learn and be useful to other girls.

    She doesn''t regret her decision to be the leader and makes those efforts just to make other''s lives easier. Even though things didn''t turn out as she had wanted, her rtionship with Hao Mei took an ugly turn but...she never regretted those moments. After all, she was the happiest at that time. She was doing her favorite thing with the people she liked.

    The only thing she regrets is��.that she never realized when things changed and the people she loved started to hate her.

    ��

    Hearing her words, even Wang Meili was shocked for a moment. She forgot why she gathered the girls here. However, upon remembering the real reason, she said, " Xu Nuan, that''s not the point. Your girls ate junk food in the practice room. Their debut is in less than two months and they are eating such things. Especially Lai Yi, can''t you see that she needs to go on a strict diet right now? Also, not only that, they dared to go against me and talk back to me. Is this something good?"

    "Is this how you are going to manage them? Is thepany''s money your money? Why does thepany have to waste their money on such useless girls? "

    The girls pursed their lips and nced at Xu Nuan worriedly. She was being scolded for their mistakes.

    Xu Nuan folded her hands in front of her chest and said nonchntly, " Ms.Wang, I am d that you are showing interest in them and was worried but I would be d if you refrain yourself from showing such concern. If you can''t help them when they practice or have to work hard to make their music, then you have no right to teach them right and wrong."

    " Right now, you are managing ''Pretty girls'' while I am in charge of them. If they are supposed to be scolded, then it should be me, not you. You did nothing when they needed your help nor you allowed anyone else to help us."

    " You lost all your rights to scold them when you stopped the vocal coach, songwriter, and even the music producer from working with us. So from next time, don''t call my girls over without my permission. If you have something to say, then contact me first. I don''t like it when someone else says anything unnecessary to my girls. They might be nothing in your eyes but for me, they are my future superstars. So please maintain your manners with them. We will now take our leave. Have a good day." she smiled politely before turning around to leave.

    The girls were shocked hearing her words, especially when she called them ''her future superstars.'' Xu Nuan neverpliments them and asks them to work hard on this and that but she rarelypliments them. However, hearing her praising them, they felt strangely emotional.

    Xu Nuan, who reached by the door, stopped in her steps and turned to look at the girls who were staring at her in a daze, " Are you guys going to stand there? Aren''t youing?"

    Hearing this, the girls woke up from their trance and bowed to Wang Meili before scurrying out of the office, following Xu Nuan.

    -

    "Wow. Sister Nuan, you''re amazing. The way you went against Wang Meili, you''re indeed a rude bitch." Sun Ya said while showing a thumbs up to Xu Nuan. They all gathered at the terrace, their personal hideout space, and were enjoying the cold coffee brought by Xu Nuan.

    " Well, it''s apliment...I guess."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The other girls turned to Sun Ya and looked at her in horror. Can''t she just keep her mouth shut?

    " What? Rude bitch? Who calls me that? Hmm?" Xu Nuan who was sipping on her cold coffee was baffled hearing her words. She doesn''t have a poker face anymore and she smiles more often and also cracks jokes sometimes but people are still calling her rude?

    Sun Ya pursed her lips and replied meekly, " Well, in the office everyone calls you a rude bitch because of your rude attitude, especially the executives and managers on the high post. They say that you don''t care about hierarchy in thepany and do whatever you want. You even went against Wang Meili and CEO Tang, just because you have a backing. You never go out with anyone or try to make connections, so you were given this nickname."

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan nodded upon hearing her ''detailed'' exnation. She never thought that she had many more people than she had expected who hated her. It''s not easy to be hated by everyone and still live your life well.

    '' Sigh, it''s better to be a rude bitch than force a smile when they see her. It''s better to give justice to this nickname and not let their creativity be wasted.''

    Song Ai looked at Xu Nuan and said, " Erm...Xu Nuan, we are sorry about what happened in Ms. Wang''s office. We shouldn''t have ordered food from outside and eaten it. She was right about it. We need to work harder than others to lose weight."

    Xu Nuna raised her brows and nced at Lai Yi who was sitting there silently and was still lost in thoughts. She sighed and said, " You were indeed in the wrong. If you wanted to eat something you could have gone out to eat, why did you order delivery? You know many people roam here at night. This is bound to happen if you order food. Next time, rather than ordering, go to the restaurant nearby and eat."

    "-_-"

    " You''re not stopping us from eating those foods? I mean, they are junk food. We can gain weight." Pan Lan asked in shock.

    Xu Nuan smiled and shook her head, " I am not saying that you can eat junk food, but you don''t need to skip your meals just to lose weight. Even if you are on diet, you should not skip your meals and eat healthy food. And you are allowed to have your cheat days, but eat outside and not in the practice room. You need to lose weight but that''s not your goal. To sing and dance well, you need to focus on your vocal and dance practice. And for that, you need to eat" she said.

    " I just don''t want you guys to be stressed about your diets. I know that it''s hard to lose weight but let''s not make it our topmost priority. It''s important but it''s not everything, you know."

    The girls looked at Xu Nuan with great admiration now and were shocked to hear such heartwarming words from her. Xu Nuan was the first manager who was so lenient about their weight, otherwise, idols are being haunted about their weight and food intake all the time.

    Their respect for her has increased to another level now.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 88 - 50 Million Deal

    After Wang Meili''s drama, Xu Nuan got on work and checked the drafts written by girls for their debut track. She was impressed by seeing their creative ideas and interesting choice of words for songs. Although it was not perfect, knowing this industry she knows that not everyone can write their music here. Thepanies produce idol machines and not artists, during making them perfect idols they forgot to work on their creativity and strength and weaknesses and focus more on their outer and fancy appearances.

    She sat with them and gave them some suggestions to improve their soulless drafts into a proper heartfelt song. After that, she contacted a few producers, whose numbers she got from here and there but no use. No one wanted to work with the newbies for their debit and if someone is ready, their rates are too high and out of her budget. And if someone matches their budget, their music quality is not on par with her.

    She sighed and after calling her nth music producer, she threw the notebook on the table in anger.

    "I never thought that being a manager would be so difficult. Jiang Yue seems like you aren''t meant to be for this position. You should be sitting in a CEO position and should make such decisions from there rather than being caught up in a messy situation like this." she whined while realizing how fun herst life was.

    Lin Hui was so good at these works that she never realized that making connections is a big deal and not so easy.

    " Should I just ask Lin Hui for help?" she pouted while looking down at her phone. She pulled her head back and looked at the ceiling of her office and frowned.

    " But..what if things became ugly just like Hao Mei? Aren''t I already dead for them?" she sighed.

    She can''t understand why it is so difficult andplicated. She used to be on top but now she was nowhere. She was stuck in the middle which was more frustrating.

    Just as she was wondering what to do, her phone rang. She knitted her brows and stretched her hand to pick it up from the table while groaning, "Argh, who ced it so far?"

    She looked at the unknown number and wondered who was calling her now. It was 5 in the evening right now. " Is it a producer I called in the morning? Or the one from ZX studio?" she mumbled while trying to recognize the caller.

    However, just as the call was about to cut, she picked up.

    She didn''t say anything as she wanted the other side to speak first. She pursed her lips and wondered why the other person was not speaking.

    "Er..Hello?" she said in a low voice.

    She frowned when no one spoke for a while, she was about to hang up when she heard the other person speaking, " Am I talking to Ms. Gu Nuan?" A refined and poised voice of ady could be heard from the other side.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and looked at the number again. Who is calling her Gu Nuan? Only Feng Sheng still addresses her as Ms. Gu and sometimes Han Zihao too. Otherwise, no one addressed her as Gu Nuan from the Gu family''s side. Who is this new entry now?

    She sat straight and held her phone carefully and replied, " Yes. I am Gu Nuan. But who is this?" she asked meekly. She wasn''t the kind to get intimidated easily but for some reason, she felt conscious and unknowingly sat straight.

    " I am Lei Yaling, Han Zihao''s grandmother. I heard about you from Han Liang a lot, I was wondering if...Ms. Gu can spare some time for this olddy and allow me to treat you to a meal."

    Xu Nuan opened her lips but no words came out. Her eyes widened as she was still trying to process the situation. So..she was talking to her future grandmother inw?

    The phone started to feel too heavy for her to hold. Grandmother? Why was she calling her? To ask her to get away from her grandson''s life? Is that it?

    " Erm...meal? I don''t know if it is appropriate for me to agree to this arrangement or not. I mean Mr. Han hasn''t said��.." she was trying to find an excuse to not agree to this arrangement but she was interrupted by a simple sentence.

    " I will text you the time and venue for the dinner. Ms. Gu, you don''t need to feel burdened about it. It is just a...simple meal. See youter." She hung up the phone after saying these words.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless after she hung up the phone. Was she asking her or ordering her toe to the dinner?

    She looked at the phone and threw it crudely on the table away from her in fear.

    " She won''t throw an envelope full of money to me, right? Like the ways they do in dramas? If she did, should I ept it or not?"

    " Ahh, I don''t know how to handle oldies. I am already feeling nervous. I am going to meet my grandmother inw, not a mother inw but grandmother inw for the first meeting."

    " I am not Han Zihao''s girlfriend yet. What rtionship do I have that I am going there?" she wondered.

    -

    Xu Nuan took a breath and looked at the luxurious pce-like mansion in front of her. When she got the message, she was surprised to see the address of a ce in the north of Xia city which takes more than an hour to reach there from her office. She was given a short time for dinner, so she didn''t have the time to dress up or change. She simplybed her hair and touched up her makeup.

    She sighed and looked at her denim baggy pants and a simple white tee. She was now wondering why she wore such simple clothes to work? If she had worn any better, she would have looked representable in front of her future grandmother-inw.

    She walked inside, surprisingly the guards didn''t even stop her after asking for her name. She walked past the fountain which was situated in the middle of the garden and beautiful lights were emanating from it, making it look more beautiful and ethereal.

    A maid came out and greeted her before taking her inside. She hesitated as she was not expecting to be invited to the Han Mansion for a ''simple meal''. It would have been less ufortable if this has been somewhere else.

    She called Han Zihao multiple times to inform him about this situation but his phone was switched off and Feng Sheng didn''t pick up the call.

    She took a deep breath as she looked at the entrance of the living room and stood there to calm down when her phone rang. She looked at the maid hesitantly but picked up the call when she saw Han Zihao''s number.

    " Why did you call 50 times? I just switched on the phone and saw so many notifi��" he asked indifferently when he heard her panicky voice.

    " What the hell Mr. Han? How can you be sote? What if I had called you for help? You would have called me back after I was cut to pieces. You''re useless when called in an emergency." shemented in anger.

    He pursed his lips and frowned. " Did something happen?" He asked seriously.

    Although from her voice he can see that she is fine, if something had happened she couldn''t even make sarcasticments leisurely.

    She pursed her lips and said, " I am at Han Mansion for dinner with your grandmother. If you don''t want me to be sshed by a ss of water or be offered a thick envelope of money, soe fast. Because if I was offered, 50 million for leaving you, then I am going to choose the money. You see, we are not in a rtionship right now. The money will at least give me a sense of security for a meanwhile." she said.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was speechless upon hearing her words. How can she choose money over him? And what..50 million? Does she really think that she will be offered this much money just to leave him? His grandma would rather let them marry.

    But wait..that''s not a point. Why his grandma was doing this? Why wasn''t he informed about this arrangement?

    " You..you don''t need to go inside. Just stay out and wait for me. I am nearby, I wille soon. So don''t you dare to ��" he was speaking when she hung up the phone on him.

    Xu Nuan who was listening to his words saw a figure approaching her. She gulped and hurriedly hung up the phone.

    '' You''re so dead today, Jiang Yue.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 89 - Daughter In Law Interview!

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Nuan looked at thedy approaching her who was wearing an emerald green dress with pearl jewelry. The way she approached her, with her hands sped over her abdomen in a poised manner, made her appear as polished and gorgeous.

    " You''re Xu Nuan, right? Why are you standing here? Come inside." Lei Yaling said when she saw Xu Nuan standing in the corner of the entrance hall.

    Xu Nuan blinked nervously seeing a woman who came to her and spoke gently.

    " Yes. I am Xu Nuan. You''re...Mr. Han''s mother?" she asked hesitatingly.

    Lei Yalingughed shyly and said, " Aiyyaa, I am his grandmother. Do I look like his mother? Well, people do say that I look young for my age." she said while grinning embarrassedly.

    Xu Nuan nodded. She indeed looked young for her age. She thought that she is his mother but she was afraid that she might be wrong since she has no idea about his mom.

    At first, she was so nervous meeting his grandmother but seeing herughing like this, she felt a bitfortable around her. She doesn''t look scary at all as she had imagined.

    She followed her inside and was taken aback to see Han Liang sitting on the couch with his one leg crossed over the other. She frowned and red at him. Why was he there? What a mood pooper.

    " So you''re here," hemented.

    She snorted but tried to smile and walked to the sofa and took her seat. Lei Yaling saw the change in her expressions and beamed secretly.

    " Sit, sit. You don''t need to feel ufortable here. Treat this as your ''own'' house." Grandma Han said while patting Xu Nuan''s back of the hand.

    Xu Nuan smiled awkwardly, trying to treat it as her ''own'' house but if she did, then it won''t remain as clean as it''s right now.

    " Don''t you dare think of it as your own house. This is my house. ''My House.''" Han Liang said firmly while pointing at himself.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips seeing his childish behavior. She changed her sitting posture and shifted her legs to the side while kicking his calves.

    " Ouch, why are you kicking me? Grandma, she kicked me," heined.

    " AH, I am sorry. It wasn''t intentional. I was just changing my posture." Xu Nuan said with worried expressions. However, he noticed that hidden smile on her face which she showed while speaking.

    Lei Yaling smiled seeing their exchange and felt that this girl is quite interesting. Unlike other girls she has seen before, she doesn''t fake her actions and even though they are fighting, she can see that there are no evil intentions behind her actions or words.

    -

    " Is she here?" Xu Nuan was looking at the paintings hung on the walls and the sculptures in every corner when she heard a gentle voice from the other side.

    She turned to the source of the sound and saw a middle-aged woman entering the living room while holding a tray with teacups and teapot on it.

    The woman stopped in her steps seeing Xu Nuan sitting there and her lips curled up in a smile as she walked to them, " So, you''re Xu Nuan. I heard a lot about you from Mother and Han Liang." she said while looking at her.

    " Xu Nuan, she is Han Zihao''s mother, Cheng Zixian." Lei Yaling whispered to Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan, who was staring at the woman in confusion, immediately stood up and greeted her.

    Cheng Zixian chuckled seeing her enthusiastically greeting and nodded in response. " SIt, sit. You don''t need to be so conscious around me." she smiled.

    -

    After the introduction section, Xu Nuan sipped on the tea and sighed. The atmosphere was much more suffocating than she had expected.

    " So...you and Han Zihao are in a rtionship now? How much time has it been?" Cheng Zixian asked while looking at her.

    "Eh?" Xu Nuan looked at her in surprise.

    Who said that they are in a rtionship?

    Lei Yaling nced at Han Liang and then at Cheng Zixian and shook her head in exasperation. Who asks this question so straightforwardly? She has no tact.

    Lei Yaling clears her throat and says, " Haha. Cheng Zixian, what are you saying? I just invited her for dinner because��.because I heard that she got into an ident with Han Zihao''s car. Although it''s been a time since that happened, I heard that she is also his neighbor, so I invited her." she said while trying to not make her intentions so obvious.

    Even after sending Han Liang to Han Zihao''s house, she couldn''t find out if he is dating someone or not. She heard thisdy seems to be quite close to him, so she decided to check the waters by calling her over for a meal.

    This way, they can get to know her, or who knows she will be their granddaughter inw soon?

    Cheng Zixian blinked and wondered what''s going on. She has heard a few things from Han Liang and Lei Yaling about this girl and from their reactions and words, it seems that she is Han Zihao''s girlfriend but are they not allowed to talk about it?

    Xu Nuan was sipping the tea that she was offered and was answering the questions that they were asking. She felt like she was here for a daughter inw interview. She never felt this nervous while giving interviews to any reporters before.

    She used to be so rxed that people around her asked her to be nervous. Because she tends to say whatever she wants when she gets toofortable.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and smiled. She was trying hard to not frown or say anything stupid. If she can''t get the guy, get his family at least. If Han Zihao is taking time, she needs to take his family on her side. But...this seems to be too difficult.

    " What are you doing right now? Are you studying or working?" Lei Yaling asked. She had done some background check on her and found that she is the adopted daughter of the Gu family but from her secret spy, ''Feng Sheng'' she found out that she is the real deal.

    Because of the confusion behind her birth, she is the real heiress while Gu Xingren, who is known as the real sessor of the Gu family, is not.

    Xu Nuan rubbed her sweaty palms with her baggy pants and replied, " I am working at an entertainmentpany as an artist manager. "

    " You''re working as an artist manager? What a joke!" Han Liangmented.

    " You''re not studying? You''re so young right now." Cheng Zixianmented simultaneously with Han Liang.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips andughed awkwardly. She nced at Han Liang and red at him to shut his mouth.

    Lei Yaling frowned and red at the two people and said, " It''s okay if you''re not studying. What''s so big about college degrees. Even after graduating from known universities, people be like him." she said while pointing at Han Liang.

    Xu Nuan giggled hearing her words. However, she was feeling ufortable about it inwardly. She could see the uncertain look in Cheng Zixian''s eyes. Even though she did not say anything, she looked a bit disappointed.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Well, I am not studying right now, but I am preparing to take admission to Xia Lin University for my graduation." she said.

    However, as soon as she said this, she cursed under her breath. '' Well done Jiang Yue. You''re so fu#@$ up now.'' she blinked her eyes and sighed.

    " Admission to Xia Lin University? But it''s alreadyte October now. Aren''t admissions to all courses have been closed by now?" Cheng Zixian asked. Xia Lin University is known as the top university not only in Xia city but the whole country. People from other citiese to Xia city just to take admission to that university because of its broad curriculum and unique teaching style and activities.

    Xu Nuan nodded and said, " Erm...it''s closed now but...I know a special way where you can get admission into that university even though admissions have been closed." she saidughing awkwardly.

    ''What the hell, Jiang Yue, shut up now. No more talking otherwise you are going to get yourself into big trouble. Now please don''t ask me how. I can''t tell that...please don''t..'' her eyes widened as she looked at Cheng Zixian in fear. If she asked anything more, she is going to be doomed.

    " Special way? What is that? As much as I know admissions have been closed and��" Cheng Zixian was speaking when her words were interrupted by an icy cold voice.

    " What are you all doing right now?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 90 - Ghost Couple

    Cheng Zixian was asking Xu Nuan about how she can take admission into Xia Lin university after its admission has been closed. Because she also teaches history at another university but she knows that no one can take admission to Xia Lia university if you don''t clear the eligibility entrance test, no matter how many donations you offer. And the admission process ended long ago.

    Xu Nuan was caught in a difficult spot. She can''t exin to her how she is going to take the admission because right now she was not sure as well. She stared at her with hesitant expressions when she heard a cold familiar voice.

    " What are you all doing right now?"

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw Han Zihao walking towards them wearing his dark indifferent expressions.

    Xu Nuan was surprised seeing him appearing on time, which caused her lips to curl up in a crescent smile. She smiled while staring at him like a fool.

    '' He just made a fearless entry to rescue the damsel in distress.'' she imagined, grinning like a fool in love.

    Han Liang who was sitting adjacent to her saw her lost expressions and shook his head in helplessness.

    She never felt so happy to see him like this. If he hade a bit earlier, she wouldn''t have messed up her life like this.

    Han Zihao stared at everyone who was looking at him in shock while Xu Nuan was smiling radiantly upon seeing him.

    Lei Yaling bit her lower lip and stood up hesitantly and said, " What do you mean what are we doing? We are just chatting. Can''t you see how harmonious we all look?" she said.

    " Harmonious? Huh?" he snorts.

    " Why did you call her over? DIdn''t I tell you to not call everyone over like this just to pry into my life?" he snapped at her in annoyance.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was shocked after hearing his words. She turned to Lei Yaling and looked at her in confusion. What''s happening? So she was not the only one who was called over for a dinner like this?

    She was thinking that she was called over for a meal because she was special and his grandma wants to meet her to approve their rtionship but his grandma beat her to shamelessness. They are such a con artist.

    She was not the only one who was interviewed like this in the past. No doubt their grandson is still single.

    Lei Yaling pursed her lips and saw Xu Nuan''s confused yet shocked expressions. Sheughed awkwardly and tried to avoid her gaze.

    " What are you saying? I wasn''t trying to set her with you, instead...I called her here for Han Liang. See. Don''t they look good? " Lei Yaling said while pointing at Han Liang and Xu Nuan who were standing together.

    She knows that she has already messed up the situation by not telling Han Zihao beforehand. She had guessed that Xu Nuan had probably informed him. It was her mistake to tell her to not tell him. Well, if she has messed it up already, why not use this situation to spark things up.

    Seeing the situation right now, she can see that they are not in a rtionship as if now, but things are not too calm either.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    " Eww... me and him? Not possible!" Xu Nuan jumped in horror upon hearing her words and said while looking at Han Liang in disgust.

    "-_-"

    Han Liang was equally shocked by hearing his grandmother''s words. However, before he could react, he was even more offended seeing Xu Nuan''s reaction. He is the most popr soloist male artist right now. His every album and single tracks have broken the previous records and have reigned over the music charts for months after it''s release. Girls are ready to die just to see his face and assume him as their imaginary husband while this girl was saying, '' Eww?'' How can someone be disgusted by his heavenly looks?

    He scoffed in disbelief and asked, " What? What did you just say? Eww? Have you seen your face in the mirror? You look like an ugly pig. Do you think I would be happy to be with you? Huh?"

    Xu Nuan turns to him, with her face dark two shades in anger. She even forgot that she is standing in front of her ''future inws'' and removes the facade of a good girl that she was carrying till now, " What? Pig? Did you call me a pig? Huh! Do you even know how cute piggies are? Also, they are the most honest and sweetest animals on this earth. Have you ever seen your face? You look like...you...Aish, I don''t want topare you to an animal because it would be an insult to that poor animal. Because they are much more polite and sensible than you are." She exploded while pointing at him.

    Han Liang was speechless by hearing her words. " What? What did you just say? And what''s wrong with my face? It''s the most beautiful and handsome face you have ever seen that''s why you are so baffled." He yelled back.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    They were fighting while ignoring the existence of three other people in the living room. Han Zihao was speechless seeing them fighting childishly. But he felt a little relieved seeing her degrading Han Liang''s looks, at least she isn''t someone to get swayed by only good looks.

    Lei Yaling pursed her lips seeing them fighting like this. She nced at Han Zihao whose lips were curled up a little, she clears her throat and whispers, " Well, all rtionships start with hate before turning into passionate love. Such intense arguments result in passionate make outs." she grins.

    She fixed Xu Nuan with Han Liang to make him jealous but she was not expecting them to start fighting childishly. This was the best she could do to support her statement.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao looked at her in shock and disgust and said, " Grandma! At least talk like your age."

    "What? Don''t forget that I am your Grandma. I have already done the things which you haven''t experienced yet." she smirks while folding her hands in front of her chest proudly.

    Han Zihao shook his head in disbelief. His family is definitely not the normal one.

    Cheng Zixian on the other hand was shocked to see Xu Nuan fighting with Han Liang. She was so hesitant and shy a while ago but now she looked like a whole different person.

    -

    In the car,

    Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan who was sitting there while pouting her lips and was staring outside.

    " You''re still annoyed at the fact that I didn''t let you have the dinner over there?" he asks while driving.

    She nced at him and humphed before speaking, " You should have at least let me join them for dinner since we were there. Just imagine, how your grandma must be thinking about me?"

    " Well, she will be thinking what she thought while seeing you fighting with Han Liang," hemented.

    She frowned and turned away from him. She wanted to cry. It was her first time meeting his family and she just messed up. What if they try to part them away just like in dramas? Are they going to end up like those crying couples?

    '' I don''t think we will. I am quite different from those girls you know.'' she nodded while reassuring herself.

    "Why did you even go there? Huh?" she heard Han Zihao speaking.

    She turned to him and said, " because your grandma called me and told me toe." she said as a matter of factly.

    " You could have denied it. There is no need for you to go over," he said.

    " Why? I think it was good that I went there. I got to see your crazy family and meet my future boyfriend''s family before seducing you for real." sheughed.

    " Your Grandma is really funny though," she said whileughing remembering the things that happened at Han Mansion.

    He pursed his lips but nodded, agreeing to her words. His grandma is indeed naturally funny.

    But wait��.he is missing a point here.

    " What do you mean seducing for real? Aren''t you doing what you can do?" he asked while turning the steering wheel to the left.

    She chuckled and said, " What? Noo. I haven''t even started to seduce you. I was just trying to woo you now. If I tried to seduce you, it will be the R rated content, do you want me to seduce you for real, Mr. Han?" she winked and reached out to caress his hand on the gear stick sensuously.

    " Ahh..what are you doing? Keep your eyes on the road," she yelled in fear when he almost bumped the car into the tree on the side road.

    Han Zihao who got panicked by her actions shook his head and took control of the car. He looked straight, trying to calm his racing heart.

    She chuckled and shook her head seeing his serious expression and left him alone for driving. It''s for the safety of their lives. If she wants him to be her future boyfriend, for that, she needs to take care of his life as well.

    '' They can''t afford to be a ghost couple. It''s already difficult to stay alive after dying once, she won''t be able to get a third chance.''

    '' Tsk...Tsk. He is flustered just by a single caress. What''s going to happen when we are going to get in for real?'' she shook her head helplessly and giggled while looking outside the window.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 91 - I Am Not A Driver!

    A week passed by in a blink and Xu Nuan''s love life progress was stagnant as usual. Jiang Yue whose life was like a rocket was walking with the speed of a turtle.

    It''s Sunday but she was still in the office, trying to contact the music producers to make a debut track for the girls. Since she can''t use the music producer from thepany, she needs to hire one from outside, which has to be within their budget and talent. And it''s hard to find someone who won''t demand much money and be good at his work.

    She has the lyrics draft ready with her but just needs topose the melody. Some people decide on concept and melody first and then write lyrics. But she has a different stance over it. She decides on the concept and writes lyrics first and then creates music. ording to her, lyrics hold more importance and if aposer is talented, he can make the lyrics of the bad into a bop song and vice versa. These things can be changed but if we write lyrics ording to the music, it will restrict her creativity and she doesn''t like that.

    These days, songs that are filled with fillers and fancy words having no meaning are more popr but for her, songs have to have a meaning and an impactful concept. Even if it is a party song, its lyrics have to be meaningful. Songs with just filler words and repetitions, with no significant story, concept, or meaning, holds no significance for her. She was not looking down on others'' choices, but that''s how she works and thinks about music.

    And she was pleased with the lyrics written by the girls. The rap Pan Lan has written was quite strong and was suitable for the concept. Not only that, but the vocal team also did well in writing their drafts and she can see that it''s going to be a hit if it is executed as she has nned.

    She sighed and unlocked her phone. She opened her fansite and scrolled down to cheer up her spirit. She reminisces about her good times by looking at their posts andments.

    She frowned seeing a post and clicked on it to read the whole post.

    The post said,

    [ Shocking Newzz!! I found out from a confidential source that Jiang Yue''s manager, Lin Hui is nning to leave the industry and is moving abroad. If you all remember how that bitch Hao Mei and Qin Ju spread rumors about Jiang Yue and her manager and not only that, they also spread the false video of them. Because of that, Lin Hui was fired from hispany, and not only that, he has got unnecessary hate from the people and unfortunately from us(fans) as well. But thanks to that righteous person who revealed Hao Mei''s true color, we find out that our Jiang Yue was innocent and Lin Hui was also falsely used.

    Jiang Yue''s death has devastated him so much, that he was preparing to leave the country and this industry as well. So as Jiang Yue''s fans, we should do something for him. Before he leaves, why not convey our gratitude to him in the form of gifts? It can be anything, from a small keychain to a teddy bear to anything. It could be a handwritten letter as well. Let''s show him how much we love him and thankful to him for staying beside Jiang Yue. I don''t know where he is going, but I found out these details about his flight, we can gather outside the airport and find out after reaching there. Interested people can dm me.

    Here are his flight details, Departure time: Sunday,10:30 pm, Xia International airport, Terminal 3.

    -steponmeJiangYue. ]

    Xu Nuan''s mouth opened wide in shock. She was shocked at the fact that Lin Hui was leaving but she was more shocked seeing that they even know his flight departure timing as well.

    She covered her shocked gaping mouth and tried to register things in her mind. " Woah! These people are so scary. How can they find out his flight details? Well, they are my fans for a reason." sheughed nervously. Even though they are trying to thank him, it''s still scary.

    She sighed. " Being a celebrity is not so easy. Even after my death, their lives are being watched just because they were attached to me."

    " But...why would Lin Hui leave the country? He doesn''t even have anyone in this world other than us four. It''s not even four anymore." She felt bad because Lin Hui''s parents passed away when he was young and his rtives disowned him saying that it''s too burdensome to take care of someone else''s son.

    Just like her, he also became a star manager because of his skills and was a self-made man. That''s why they used to be closer than anyone else. But even though she is not with them anymore, there is Jia Wei and Luo Dan.

    " How can he leave the country?" she looked at her phone, looking at the photos of them which they took at the concert. Her lips curled in a mocking smile as she felt bad for taking those moments for granted. Even after so many things, she was kept reminded of those happy moments that she spent with everyone else.

    She was trying her best to start her life anew just like the other female leads in other novels she has read but is that even possible? She is in the same world, surrounded by her past. Most importantly, even though she was backstabbed by a few people and has people she resents, but she misses those people the most who were with her when she was alone and was struggling.

    Her friends! When her family was not there, they were beside her. Encouraging her at every step. She can see how their lives are crumbling and how hard it is for them to ept her death, can she still stay happy and start anew?

    It''s easy to start new things but leaving the past behind is the hardest.

    She took a deep breath and raised her head, looked at the ceiling to not let those tears fall. She sniffled and murmured, " Not now. Crying won''t fix anything Jiang Yue. Your actions will do. Fighting." she took a deep breath as she said this.

    She looked at the time and cursed, "What the #$%^! It''s almost 9 pm. What the hell was I doing till sote at the office?" She looked for her bag and dashed out of her room with herptop, closing the lights off.

    She can''t believe that she looked at this post sote. She went out of the building and looked for a taxi. The airport is an hour away from her office, if she took a taxi she could manage to be there on time but if she tried to save money, she would lose him.

    She can lose everything but not friends, especially those who have always been loyal to her and have always been by her side.

    She waved a hand to stop a taxi but it didn''t stop. " What the? How can there be no taxis when I am in such a hurry?" she grumbled.

    Her temper was getting worse by every passing minute when a ck car stopped in front of her. She frowned and was about to walk away when its window slipped down and she heard a familiar voice, " What are you doing here at this time? Shouldn''t you be at home?"

    She knitted her brows and looked at the figure inside the car carefully, and asked, " Han Zihao? What are you doing here? " she asked in shock. Since it was dark and she was in a hurry, she didn''t notice that it was his car, which confused her at first.

    Han Zihao frowned seeing her dropping the honorifics. She doesn''t seem to be bothered by the age difference between them. Why was she talking as if he was her friend?

    Han Zihao cleared his throat and ran his mind to think of an excuse. He was waiting for her at the house for dinner, but when she didn''te, he ended uping here. Nowadays, she generally joins him for dinner because she can''t cook and acts as if he has an obligation to feed her. On Sundays, she bothers him to go here and there, so he was surprised that she went to the office even on her off day.

    He stared at her, trying toe up with some excuse but she shook her head and cut him off before he could say anything, " Don''t bother. You arrived at the right time." she hurriedly walked to the other side and sat on the passenger seat.

    After closing the door, she said, " To the airport. Terminal- 3. Thank you." she pursed her lips and looked forward.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao raised his brows and waited for her to exin. He is not her driver then why was she treating him like one?

    Xu Nuan looked down at her phone and noticed that it''s already 9 pm. She frowned, noticing that he didn''t start the car yet. She turned to him and asked firmly, " What are you waiting for? Drive!" she shrugged her shoulders, wondering what was he waiting for?

    "-_-"

    He wanted to say ''No'' but his hands failed him and he started the car again. '' What the hell I am doing right now?'' he wondered.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 92 - Our Baby

    Xu Nuan sped her sweaty palms as she looked at the time and the increasing number of vehicles on the road, worsening the traffic. She nced at Han Zihao who was driving while holding onto his curiosity. Because after asking so many questions and getting no response from her, he didn''t have any choice but to drive silently.

    Well, he had the choice to not drive her to the airport and go his way, but he decided to be a gentleman for thest time. She seems to be in a hurry, though he was confused about why she needed to go to the airport in such a hurry?

    " By when do you need to reach the airport?" He asked while driving.

    " As soon as possible. But maximum by 10," she said while going through her fan club site. She was looking for any updates about Lin Hui. His flight was scheduled to depart at 10:30, if she managed to reach by 10, she could somehow stop him from leaving.

    Han Zihao looked forward at the cars and the red light and shook his head, " Well, I don''t think it''s possible to reach by 10." he said.

    Xu Nuan frowned and raised her head to look at him when she saw that they were stuck in the traffic. The road was packed with cars and buses and the traffic was slow, very slow.

    "f#$%$$" she cursed under her breath. "What is happening today? Nothing is going right." she groaned in frustration.

    Han Zihao nced at her and chuckled. At first, curses used to surprise him but now he will be more surprised if she doesn''t curse like this. He was now used to her open personality.

    She pursed her lips and looked around, searching for the reason for this slow traffic. She bit her lower lip and opened herptop, which she thankfully brought with her.

    " This is thest time. I swear," she said while rubbing her palms together and opening her system.

    Han Zihao raised his brows and wondered what she was going to do with herptop. ying games?

    He tried to peek what she was doing, but she red at him and turned her side to him, hiding herptop screen. He frowned and shook his head before focusing on driving, amidst this traffic.

    Xu Nuan stared at herptop screen, while her fingers were typing some codes at unbelievable speed. Her fingers flew over the keyboard as she smirked, breaking thest security check. She looked at the time with the corner of her eyes and a gleeful smile appeared on her lips as it took her only 5 minutes to break into this security system.

    Since she doesn''t need to do anything drastic, it didn''t take her long before reaching the point where she wanted. She entered into the traffic security system and turned the green light of all the traffic lights on their way to the airport while trying to make sure to not create dangers for others.

    " Oh. It''s green now." Han Zihao eximed. Soon the road became clear and they managed to pass by all the traffic lights without any dy.

    Xu Nuan smiled and sighed. She had promised herself to not use her skills for her selfish use but she failed to keep her promise in this critical situation.

    '' I swear this was thest time.'' she nodded while giving herself fake constion.

    ��..

    Han Zihao pulled the car in front of the airport and Xu Nuan hurriedly got off the car and said, " You stay here. I am going inside." she said while looking at him through the window.

    He stared at her and before he could say anything, she went inside.

    "-_-"

    He stared at her in a daze as she went inside, leaving him alone like this. Was she really treating him as a driver?

    -

    Xu Nuan managed to enter the airport after arguing with the guard and finding a moment when he was not looking at her. She felt like she was filming some spy movie, deceiving the guard, hacking the traffic lights system.

    " Lin Hui, you better pay me two folds of the efforts that I am putting just to stop you from leaving." she gritted her teeth while looking around to search for him.

    She rubbed her hair as she looked at the time. It''s already past 10 now. "Arghh" she groaned while thinking what to do next.

    She ran towards the checkpoint and frowned seeing the long queue in front of the desk. She was wondering if he has already checked in because, for international flights, one needs to check-in early. However, she was still hoping to spot him around there.

    "Oh. There is he," she eximed in shock when she spotted him standing in the queue, waiting for his turn.

    She walked to him in long strides, and before he could pass his ticket to the officer, she held on his wrist.

    "Wait."

    -

    Lin Hui, who had his hand stretched to show the ticket to the officer was caught off guard when a girl came out of nowhere and held onto his wrist.

    He looked at her with a frown and asked, " Who are you now? Leave my hand." he said sternly. He was tired of dealing with Jiang Yue''s crazy fans who managed toe to the airport to give him gifts and letters.

    Xu Nuan was startled seeing his fierce expressions. Since he never spoke to her this way before, she used to think that he doesn''t get angry. But now she understands that he was friendly and nice to them only.

    " You can''t check-in. I have something to tell you," she said hesitantly while looking around.

    Lin Hui red at her, trying to remember her and read her thoughts but he couldn''t understand why she was doing this. She wasn''t giving him anything but was stopping him from leaving? Is she some hardcore fan of Jiang Yue?

    " What are you doing? Are you going to check-in or not?" The person behind Lin Hui asked. Because of him, everyone was waiting.

    Before Lin Hui could say anything, Xu Nuan turned to the man and said, " No, he is not. You cane forward." she said, while pulling Lin Hui to the side.

    Lin Hui was startled when she suddenly dragged him to the side. Even though this girl looks quite fragile, she managed to drag him to the side, leaving him dumbfounded.

    The officer saw Lin Hui''s expressions and asked, " Sir, you know thisdy? Ms. do you have your ticket with you?" he asked, looking at her suspiciously.

    She blinked and gulped seeing the officering to check her ticket.

    " Ah,....I��" she stared at the officer in shock before turning to Lin Hui, " You..how can you do this to me? Just because we fought, you decided to leave me? Huh? Do you think a text message is enough to break our three years long rtionship? Lin Hui, I never thought you could be this cruel. How can you not think about our unborn child? What is gonna happen to this baby now?" she cried out while hitting him with her fist on the chest.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Lin Hui was shocked when Xu Nuan suddenly started crying and hitting him while saying nonsense. Breakup? Rtionship? Child?

    What the hell? He was seeing this woman for the first time, then from where this child came? He was sure that he never had a drunken one night stand with anyone that he got a child without his knowledge.

    The officer who was asking for the ticket was also left shocked. He stared at her crying and looked at Lin Hui awkwardly before turning to other people for check-in. He has seen many couples breaking up, and fighting like this, so he doesn''t want to get into this mess.

    Her lips curled up seeing the officer turning away. '' Well done Jiang Yue. Thanks to your uselessly good memory, you managed to show this amazing performance.'' She praised herself inwardly.

    The lines she said were the lines from the drama script for which she had auditioned once because Qin Ju insisted to do so. However, due to her overacting, she failed to get in. Well, she knew that acting was never her forte but thankfully that overacting came in handy at this moment.

    Lin Hui looked around and saw people whispering, pointing at him for being irresponsible and ying with a woman. He frowned and yanked her hand which was holding onto his cor and asked with dark expressions, " What the hell are you doing? Who are you? What game are you ying huh?"

    Xu Nuan frowned when she looked around and saw people looking at them strangely. She pursed her lips and leaned closer, and whispered, " If you want to know about the truth behind Jiang Yue''s death, then shut your mouth and follow me." she said mysteriously.

    "-_-"

    Lin Hui stared at her in shock upon hearing Jiang Yue''s name. He was dumbfounded and wondered if he should follow her or not.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 93 - I Am Jiang Yue.

    Xu Nuan stared at Lin Hui who was frozen on the spot. Her lips curled up in a smirk as she grabbed his wrist and started pulling him with her.

    His eyes widened as he stared at her in shock. His gaze fell on the smooth hand, holding his wrist.

    When her words registered in the mind, he stopped midway and yanked her hand away.

    "Who are you? You''re just bluffing, right?" He said, looking at her suspiciously. In her eyes, this girl was nothing but a con artist.

    Xu Nuan scoffed seeing his attitude but realized that people were still looking at them. She pursed her lips and leaned closer, " Bluffing? Do you think I am bluffing? Well, if I tell you that Jiang Yue is alive and not dead, will you think I am joking?" She whispered while looking into his eyes.

    Lin Hui''s expressions turned pale hearing her words. He stared at her, with his lips parted in shock.

    He tried to read her eyes and was wondering if this girl was ying with him or not.

    For some reason, he couldn''t find anything but pure confidence and a shine in them. She didn''t even avoid his gaze and was waiting for his response.

    His eyes dimmed as he thought about her words. A glimmer of hope arose in his heart, thinking that Jiang Yue might be alive and safe.

    He turned around to see the time on the board and it''s time for the departure. He sighed and shook his head before walking out.

    She grinned and followed him out, ''Well done Jiang Yue.''

    -

    Outside the airport, she was looking around to see Han Zihao but he was not in sight.

    ''Did he left already?'' She wondered.

    " Now tell me, what were you saying about Jiang Yue earlier? Is she really alive? Huh?" He held her by her shoulders and turned her to face him.

    Xu Nuan blinked at his sudden aggressiveness and frowned seeing the way he was squeezing her arms.

    She sighed and was silent for a while before saying, "Yes. She is alive."

    He gulped as his eyes turned misty at the thought of her being safe. His hand holding her shoulders shivered.

    "Whe��.where is she? I want to meet her. Take me to her." He said urgently while squeezing her arms tightly.

    She bit her lower lip at the pain. Since when he became so muscr? She wondered.

    Her lips quivered seeing his extreme reaction. She was having an internal quest of whether to tell him or not. She managed to stop him from leaving but now what?

    " Tell me! Where is she?" He growled at her.

    "F#[emailprotected]</a> it! I am standing right in front of you dammit." She shouted when he yelled at her.

    "-_-"

    Lin Hui was startled seeing her shouting and stared at her in confusion. What was this girl saying?

    There was a long suffocating silence between them as he stared at her in bewilderment for long.

    "What did you say? You''re Jiang Yue? Stop saying nonsense. You don''t know anything, do you?" He scowled at her.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing his reaction. When she tells the truth, why don''t they believe her?

    "You think I am joking? I am telling you the truth Lin Hui, I am not dead. I am...Jiang Yue. Nation''s Queen Ming Yue!" She looked around and leaned closer to whisper. She wanted to scream but she knows that it will be only disadvantageous for her.

    He stared at her with doubtful expressions and she can see that in his eyes she was nothing but a con artist. She took a deep breath and said, " The truth about Hao Mei and Qin Ju, distribution of will, who do you think have done that?" She asked in a lower voice.

    His eyes widened in shock when he heard her words. That''s right. He doesn''t know about the one who revealed Hao Mei''s truth but he was suspicious about the distribution of will.

    When he found out that they found Jiang Yue''s will behind the photo frame, he couldn''t understand why she would keep it at such a ce.

    She was not some old fashioned person nor her wealth was so less that she can write her will and didn''t even get it notarized from the court.

    But even though, it doesn''t make any sense for her to be the Jiang Yue, unless��

    He looked at her and held her face between his palms. He stared into her eyes and said, "You��.did you get any stic surgery? Huh? Wait... that''s not right. It can''t shrink your height right?"

    " You used to be 170cm before and now you''re barely 160." He said while looking at her.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan scoffed and yanked his hands off him, "It''s not 170 but 173. Also, I am not short��.but just AVERAGE." She said while looking at him, with a do-you-get-it gaze.

    "And... I haven''t had stic surgery. I am beautiful as I am." She humphed.

    -_-

    ''I didn''t say that.'' he thought

    " If you haven''t had surgery, then it''s even more ridiculous that you''re calling yourself Jiang Yue. If you haven''t had surgery, then how can you be Jiang Yue? Did you swap souls with this girl?" he snorted.

    She nodded. " That''s right. Finally, you used your brain."

    "Do you have any proof that you''re Jiang Yue?"

    She bit her lower lip and sighed. She never thought that one day she would have to give evidence to prove that she is Jiang Yue.

    " You remembered our Singapore Concert right? I injured my back and had to be taken to the hospital on the day of the concert. But I still came back and performed, with my injured back, because if I had canceled that schedule, everyone had to face a great loss." she said while staring at him, to believe her.

    " That''s it? Everyone knows about it. It''s nothing new. All her fans know about that."

    She pursed her lips and said, " Jiang Yue doesn''t eat mushrooms. She was allergic to mushrooms and even if she ate a single piece of it, the rashes would appear on her whole body, and in worst cases, she would be taken to hospital and had to be admitted until she recovers."

    He didn''t say anything and opened her Fanclub site and show her the post about her mushroom allergy.

    " Everyone knows. Something else."

    "-_-"

    She cursed under her breath because there is nothing that can be hidden from these fans. They know everything about her.

    She sighed and remembered something, " I have a mole on my inner thigh and chest. No one has seen that but I have told you about it once, didn''t I?" she said excitedly.

    She remembered telling him about the moles on my body and he shook his headter on saying that she doesn''t control her mouth and say whatever she wants without thinking where she was saying.

    Lin Hui chuckled and checked his phone. She pursed her lips when he showed her a fan meeting video where she said in front of her fans while telling them some stupid story and told them about her moles.

    "-_-"

    "Well, it seems like I have told them everything about me, Didn''t I?" sheughed embarrassedly.

    There was nothing about her which is not on the inte. From the food, she loves to eat to the one she hates, from her bra size to the mole on her thigh, they know everything. That''s crazy. She has no fucking private life.

    She held her head down and snickered bitterly before she took a deep breath before saying, " Jiang Yue doesn''t eat food at parties or any other unknown ce, you know the reason right?" she asked while looking into his dark eyes.

    His expressions turned solemn as he stared at her and said after a moment of silence, " Isn''t it because her parents died early that she is picky about the ce where she eats? Because she misses her mother''s homemade food?"

    "It''s all over the inte about her pitiful past, and how much she loved her parents." He said while putting his hands inside his pocket.

    She snickered and folded hands in front of her chest, " You know that''s not the sole reason for her trauma, don''t you?"

    "-_-"

    He froze hearing her suggestive words, he stared at her and watched as herplexion turned two shades dark.

    She sighed and said, " It''s because of that...incident. The incident that turned her life upside down. The moment, which made her strong and sharp-tongued Jiang Yue." she said while avoiding his gaze. Because it was embarrassing.

    She hated to appear as pitiful and weak. She hated to cry in front of anyone, not even her friends.

    He pursed his lips as he watched her struggling while speaking," It was because...that bitch, she��" Xu Nuan choked as she remembered that humiliating moment. For a prideful girl like her, it was hard for her to swallow that someone had trampled on her pride once.

    She knows that it was the only biggest secret that only he knows, otherwise, everything about her is on the inte. Her fans, news reporters might know more about the things that she had done or said in the past, than her.

    '' That was the only secret that only he knows, not even Han Zihao, Jia Fei or Luo Dan. No one knows about it. Not even her...parents.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 94 - Mr. Neighbour

    Lin Hui stared at her and saw her looking away, while speaking, her voice choked as she started to talk about her past. He clenched his fist as he watched her raise her head, facing the sky as she fanned her tears away to not let them fall.

    Seeing this, he went into a shback to when Jiang Yue used to do this whenever she gets emotional. It was like a habit that she used to do whenever she was about to cry. She looks tough on the surface but she was very soft and emotional inside. During the fan meetings, she was the first one to get emotional seeing the love from her fans and always fan away her tears.

    Even though her face and figure look different, but... something was there that was telling him that she was telling the truth. She is his Jiang Yue.

    " It was because of...that bitch...that day when she��." she sniffled and was trying to speak but no words wereing out of her throat whenever she thought about that day.

    However, when she was about to raise her head again to control her tears, someone pulled her into a warm embrace.

    -

    Lin Hui who was standing there and was staring at her in a daze, walked to her and pulled her in his embrace. The storm of emotions that was building inside him busted when he saw a tiny tear rolling down her cheeks. He can''t believe that he believed the ridiculous story of this girl. However, no matter how ridiculous it sounds, to him, it feels all real.

    Xu Nuan was shocked when he suddenly pulled her and covered her in his embrace, he patted her back and said, " I believe you. Don''t try too hard to exin yourself. I believe you." he said while patting her back reassuringly.

    She felt touched hearing his words. It made her feel contended that there is someone who believes in her, no matter what.

    " I am d that you''re safe and alive," he muttered as he tried to not lose his sanity and cry like a baby. Only he knows what pain he felt when he found out that she fell off the harness while shooting. That day, he wasn''t at the shooting site and he mes himself for this incident.

    If he had been there, he would have avoided that situation by checking everything beforehand.

    " What are you doing?"

    Xu Nuan felt emotional hearing his words, and wrapped her arms around him, hugging him back. It''s been so long that she met her manager, her best friend.

    However, as soon as she did that, she heard a familiar icy cold voice that sent a shiver to her spine.

    She froze as she couldn''t even move and just stood there while hugging Lin Hui.

    Whereas Lin Hui raised his head to look at the man who appeared out of nowhere, dressed in hisfy pajamas and a t-shirt, looking at him with his dark expressions.

    -

    Han Zihao who came to the entrance gate of the airport to look for Xu Nuan. It''s been a while since she went inside. He tried to call her but she did not pick up, in the end, he came to look for her.

    He looked around with his hands in his trouser pockets when he stopped in steps when he saw the couple, hugging each other while people looked at them and was whispering how good they look together.

    He scoffed and red at the people who were calling them a couple. The people looked at him strangely and went inside the airport.

    -

    Lin Hui pursed his lips seeing the man staring at them with his dark expressions. He frowned and was about to say something when Xu Nuan parted away from him and smoothened her clothes.

    She looked at Han Zihao andughed awkwardly, "Yo, Mr. Han, I thought you already left." She said.

    Han Zihao didn''t say anything and looked at Lin Hui, with his zing eyes.

    He scoffed and said, "Well, I doubt that you even remembered that you came here with me." He said sarcastically.

    She bit her lower lip and said, "Of course I do remember. I looked for you but you weren''t there, so I thought you left."

    "Yeah right. That''s why you have 10 missed calls from me." Hemented.

    She checked her phone and realized that he was right. Since her phone was on vibration, she didn''t hear anything and she didn''t have the mind to pick up his calls back there.

    Lin Hui frowned at their exchange and looked at her, "Jian��" he was about to call her name when she turned around and shot him a re.

    He shut up and wondered if he said anything wrong. Wasn''t she saying that she is Jiang Yue, is it wrong to call her name?

    Xu Nuan knitted her brows and realized that he doesn''t know anything about her story, her current name, or anything.

    She held on to his hand and signaled him to shut up.

    Han Zihao''s lips twitched seeing her hand over his.

    "Er��..Lin Hui, this is Mr. Han, my neighbor and he was the one who drove me here. And Mr. Han, he is Lin Hui, my closest friend." She said while squeezing Lin Hui''s hand lightly.

    However, her friendly gestures were bothering Han Zihao to the extent that made his expressions two shades dark.

    His jaw tightened when she introduced him as a neighbor. Neighbour? Is he just a neighbor now? What about her goal to woo him now?

    Did she forget everything? Also, she never hugged him like this, but she was hugging her so-called friend who didn''t look at her as a friend in any way.

    Just like women, men can also easily recognize their rivals in love while the party involved is generally the clueless one.

    "Oh. So you''re her neighbor. Thanks for dropping her here. You can leave now, you don''t need to bother because of us." Lin Hui said with straight expressions.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips seeing the way he was trying to make his territory. He nced at Xu Nuan waiting for her to reject, just like she did to Yuhan, but her response left him shocked, " Yes Mr. Han, you can leave. You don''t need to wait for us. Lin Hui, you had dinner? If you didn''t, then why don''t we go and grab a bite? I am starving. Toe here, I didn''t eat anything." She said while rubbing her stomach.

    Lin Hui looked at her and smiled while nodding. The more he looked at her, the more she appeared as Jiang Yue to him now.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was stupefied seeing his existence as he was just a stranger to her. Who is this man exactly? Close friend?

    He clenched his fist inside his trouser pockets in annoyance. For some reason, he hated seeing her smiling at him while looking like a fool.

    His gaze was fixated on the way she was casually touching him, calling him Lin Hui and he kept reminded about their hug.

    "Mr. Han, aren''t you leaving?" Xu Nuan asked, seeing him still standing there.

    His lips twitched as he responded, " Aren''t we going the same way? It would be a waste to go alone, we should contribute to reducing pollution by carpooling. So juste with me. It''s not nice for you to bother your ''friend''." He said while emphasizing the word friend.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless as she couldn''t understand since when he became so environment friendly?

    Lin Hui stared at him and scoffed seeing him making excuses just to drive her home. " It''s okay��.Erm..Mr. Han. We can take a taxi back. We should not bother strangers because of our problems. You have already helped Ji�� my friend by dropping her here, so... you''re free to leave. Ah, allow me to treat you to a meal as thanks for driving her here on time. Otherwise, I would have without knowing anything." He said while turning to look at Xu Nuan with a smile.

    Han Zihao was at a loss for words. This man is so shameless. He was acting as if he is her boyfriend and wants to treat him on behalf of her.

    Who the hell is he? I am the one��.she calls her... future boyfriend..!

    Han Zihao was confused by his feelings. He feels ufortable seeing her with someone else but epting her chasing makes him feel guilty towards Jiang Yue.

    He was trying hard to not fall for anyone and get hurt but this girl was confusing him. She was acting like a ma, always pulling him towards, no matter how much he denies it.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 95 - Sleepover?

    Han Zihao stared at Xu Nuan whose eyes were glittering as she looked at Lin Hao. He clenched his fists and said, " Notter but treat me to a meal right now." he said.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Lin Hao and Xu Nuan nced at each other in confusion and then looked at Han Zihao who said to treat him to a meal right now. Xu Nuan raised her brows looking at him with interest. His dark expressions were amusing him. It''s hard to get such reactions from him.

    He remains indifferent to her romantic gestures or the efforts she puts to woo him but he easily gets riled up seeing her with someone else. Is he the kind to get easily jealous? She wondered.

    Hmm...interesting. Her lips curled up in a smirk as she watched him ring daggers at Lin Hao.

    Lin Hao was about to deny when she interrupted, " That''s a good idea. We can have a meal together." she said.

    Han Zihao smirked as he was intending to make him leave after the meal and he will talk to herter about it, but her next words made his lips twitch.

    " But rather than going somewhere else, let''s go home. Lin Hao, it''s been so long since I tasted food made by you, can you fix something for us quickly? You know, how much I love your ck bean noodles." she said while clinging onto his arm, acting cutely.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao snorted seeing her acting like this to him. Is he dead that he wants someone else to cook for her? And what...she has eaten food made by him? When?

    Wasn''t she used to be introverted before? ording to her records, she didn''t even have any friends except the ones from the orphanage. Then from where this man came from? Did Feng Sheng search for her background right or not?

    " Of course I can cook for you. Also, there are many things that I want to talk about, so let''s go to your ce." Lin Hao said.

    Han Zihao''s eyes widened and he said flusteredly, " Her house? Why? Why? She doesn''t have anything to be used for cooking, neither utensils nor grocery."

    Lin Hao frowned hearing his words. How does he know that she doesn''t have anything at her ce? Even if he is a neighbor, how does he know about that?

    " I ordered the items needed for cooking and brought the basic groceries yesterday." Xu Nuan said while blinking her eyes.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    " What? Why? Didn''t you say that you don''t know cooking? Then why did you buy things suddenly?" Han Zihao said.

    " You brought the things? Don''t tell me you''re nning to cook? Do you want to st your house again? Last time, If I hadn''t reached on time, you would have��" Lin Hao said in shock.

    Xu Nuan: "-_-"

    She was speechless seeing their reactions. More than that, they spoke simultaneously and it was the first time that they agreed on a topic. Was her cooking that bad?

    *Ahem* She cleared her throat and said, " I was nning to learn it. It''s not like I can ask you to cook for me, for life. I need to learn basic survival skills. I don''t want to die because of darn hunger." she said while looking at Han Zihao.

    Han Zihao blinked when he heard her words. Cook for her for life? He felt strange upon hearing about that. He was not sure about that either. Does he really not like her? The idea to cook for her for life...doesn''t sound too bad.

    " Now let''s go. I am tired and hungry. Don''t talk to me anymore." she said while shaking her head.

    -

    Han Zihao brought his car from the parking lot, as they decided to go with his ''carpool'' idea. After the car arrived, Lin Hao was about to sit in the front when Han Zihao said, " You can''t sit here. I don''t like strangers sitting beside me. Xu Nuane to the front." he said.

    Lin Hao red at him and chuckled seeing his childish tricks. Han Zihao grinned at his victory when Xu Nuan came to the front but while driving, his expressions were dark since she kept turning back to talk to Lin Hao.

    -

    At Xu Nuan''s ce,

    Lin Hao looked at thevish condo but his brows knitted seeing how messy it was. The table in the living room was messy, with empty cup noodles trash ced on them, some were even on the carpet. How is she even living? Is she really a human?

    The little bit of doubt that he had earlier about her vanished seeing how she managed to make this beautiful condo look dirty.

    Han Zihao also followed them and sighed seeing the condition of her condo. She truly outdid his expectations of destroying this condo.

    Lin Hao went to work and started preparing for the noodles. Xu Nuan went on to wash some dishes because they will need bowls and chopsticks to eat and she didn''t wash the utensils for two days because of her tight schedule. She even had to work on Sundays, what free time she has?

    -

    Lin Hao ted the ck bean noodles in three bowls and took them out. Xu Nuan has set the dining table which she forgot she has. She generally eats on the table in the living room or her bed that she forgot she has a dining table too.

    " Here are your favorite noodles." Lin Hao said as he passed a bowl to Xu Nuan. He ced Han Zihao''s serving on the table but didn''t hand it to him as he did to Xu Nuan. Why would he do that?

    Xu Nuan mixed the noodles with her chopsticks and took a mouthful of them to taste it. "Damn...it''s fu#$%$ delicious. Lin Hao, your cooking skills have improved in thest few months. Are you taking any cooking lessons?" she said while looking at him in shock.

    Heughed, pleased with herment, and said, " It''s not that I have improved but it seems like your standards have decreased by eating average food." He said.

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything and focused on the delicious noodles whose aroma was hypnotizing her mind. Meanwhile, Han Zihao red at Lin Hao whosement of low standards made him clench his fist on the table. She was eating food made by him, is his cooking less better than him? No ways.

    Did he mean low standards in cooking? No matter how much he thought, his words sounded provocative to him. And what did she mean by a few months? When she tasted food made by him?

    His curiosity about this man was getting serious. He never felt such hostility from Yuhan before, in fact, in front of him, Yuhan was nothing. But this man, he seems quite dangerous and ambitious.

    -

    After dinner, it was already 11:30. Han Zihao frowned as he nced at Lin Hao who went to wash dishes after eating. What was he doing? Shouldn''t he prepare to leave now? Soon it will be 12. Was he nning to stay or what?

    Han Zihao walked to Xu Nuan who was checking mails on the couch and before he could say anything, she said, " Are you leaving? Goodnight." she smiled at him and turned to her screen again.

    "-_-"

    '' Why was she so eager to send him away?''

    He didn''t move from his ce and cleared his throat before speaking, " When are you nning to sleep?"

    She raised her head and looked at him in confusion, " Ermm..in a while?"

    " Ah, really? Then we should leave. You should sleep since you have to go to the office tomorrow. Mr. Lin, we should leave so that she can rest, shouldn''t we?" He said while looking at Lin Hao who just walked out of the kitchen.

    " Lin Hao, you''re leaving? I thought you''re sleeping over," she said, turning to him.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao''s eyes widened in shock. What is she doing? Sleepover? In the same condo? Alone? Why?

    When they were on world tours, they used to have arge house where they sued to stay together with Lin Hao(the manager) and their stylist who goes with them. It was normal for her to share ces with them and she has a guest room as well. She didn''t think much about it and asked this question which made Han Zihao''s eyes pop out of his socket.

    Lin hao was also flustered because before there used to be so many people under the same roof. He has visited her ce many times but he never stayed over for a night when they were only two of them.

    Although he knows she doesn''t think of him more than a friend, she sometimes forgets that unlike her other members, he is not a girl but a boy. She is too open-minded for her own good.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 96 - Why Do You Love Me?

    Han Zihao looked at Lin Hao and then at Xu Nuan in shock while imagining all the things that can happen during a sleepover. His eyes widened as he said, " Have you gone nuts? What sleepover? Doesn''t he have his own house? Huh? Why does he need to stay here? And you, how can you take an advantage of a young naive girl?" he used Lin Hao while pointing at him.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan stared at Han Zihao with her lips parted in shock. It was the first time that he had shown this extreme outburst. She was surprised but his words shocked her even more. Naive? She is young, but naive? Is he sure about that?

    Lin Hao had the same reaction as her. He nced at Xu Nuan before turning to Han Zihao, " Who are you to teach me what is right or wrong? You''re surely not my father nor older brother. We''re not even close that you can lecture me about moral things. Why are you meddling in our affairs?" he asked.

    " You''re just a neighbour, so stay like one." he said which made Han Zihao speechless.

    He scoffed and stared at Lin Hao in wonder. This little thing��.

    " What? You''re saying I don''t have a right to say anything?" he asked in disbelief. He turned to Xu Nuan who was sitting therezily, looking at the drama which was unfolding interestingly.

    " You tell him what is the rtionship between us. Do I have no right to interfere? Huh?" he asked while looking at Lin Hao proudly. He was sure that this time she would definitely call him, her ''future boyfriend'' or at least ask Lin Hao to leave.

    Xu Nuan leaned back and rested her head on her hand, which was resting against the couch. She looked at him interestingly as her lips curled in a smirk, " Rtionship between us? Yes. We have a very important rtionship more than neighbours." she said, making Han Zihao to smirk gleefully.

    " The rtionship of an employee and employer. Since you gave me a job, we have a rtionship more than only neighbours. But Mr. Han, that does not mean that you can interfere in my personal affairs just like you told me to not disturb with yours." she grinned.

    In thest few days, despite being busy she sent him messages almost daily which went unnoticed or should say got ignored. Even though he allowed her to have dinner with him, he made her wash dishes every time after that and not only that he always told her to mind her own business and not meddle with any of his affairs.

    Now it''s her turn to tell him to mind his own business. Equality in rtionshipsis important, and that''s what she is doing. Keeping the ounts in check.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was speechless hearing her response. How can she say this? Wasn''t she the one who said that she will woo him in only two weeks? It''s been only a week and she is already changing her mind?

    Xu Nuan didn''t look at Han Zihao and said to Lin Hao, " If you''re going then you should leave now. I need to take a shower and go to bed."

    He nodded and passed by Han Zihao who was standing on the same position and took his luggage which was ced in the corner. He stood at the door and looked at her with a relieved smile, he passed her his card and said, " This is my card. You must have forgotten my number right?"

    Xu Nuan looked at the card and bit her lower lip. She only got his number by doing some research in the car. She was in a hurry and didn''t remember his number, all thanks to her garbage memory and too much dependence on her phone which made it worse.

    She had called him multiple times but he had it switch off so it was difficult for her to track him or get in contact with him.

    She took his card and said, " Thanks. I will drop a message so that you can save my new number. I will also send you an address soe to that address tomorrow. I am sure you must be curious about many things." She said.

    He nodded and left.

    -

    She watched Lin Hao as he got on the elevator and left. She smiled, contended with the result of her hasty decision toe clean to him, she turned around but was bumped into a sulky figure who was standing right behind her.

    "Woah!" she eximed in shock while holding her chest and patting it to calm herself. She stared at Han Zihao and asked, " Why...do you like to give me a shock every single time? Can''t you just stay a few steps away from me and speak before youe or at least make some sound as you walk? Don''t act like a zombie. You know frequent shocks can weaken people''s hearts and can increase the chances of heart attack at a young age." she said while shaking her head.

    His lips twitched hearing her illogical words. "Where have you heard such...knowledgeable facts?" heasked.

    " On SNS. Amazing right? I read this information on 12 surprising facts article." she told him proudly.

    He chuckled and shook his head. What was he expecting from her?

    She looked at him sternly noticing his smirk and mocking expressions."Do you think I am stupid? Huh? If you''re so amazing and intelligent then why can''t you simply ept your feelings? Unlike you, I am not a coward and know what I want and have the courage to chase it." She changed the topic which made his smile disappear.

    He stared at her and pursed his lips. That''s right. He was being a coward. He knew that too, but...he was afraid to follow his happiness because he was afraid of losing them. Whoever he has loved and wished to stay with them forever, has either betrayed him or left him. Just like his mother and Jiang Yue.

    Xu Nuan saw his expressions and sighed. She shook her head and decided to keep her lecture short for today, seeing his solemn exnation. ''Let''s try again next time Jiang Yue.''

    She passed by him and shook her head while saying, " If you have nothing to say then please leave. Also, close the door on your way. I am going to get a shower so��"

    " Why do you love me?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 97 - I Can Support You When You Go Bankrupt.

    Xu Nuan, who was walking towards her bedroom to get her clothes to take a shower, stopped in her tracks when she heard his words. Although his voice was low, she heard it clearly.

    She slowly turned to face him and saw his serious expressions which vanished her yful mood earlier. She stood there while staring at him silently and pondering over his question.

    '' That''s right. Why does she love him? She never thought about it before. Since the day she woke up as Xu Nuan, she found his heavenly handsome face attractive and his nature has been fairly constant and genuine with her. He has seen her at her worst and has supported her when everyone was ready to fight with her, especially Xu Nuan''s family members. On top of that, he moved in next to her condo. All these coincidences made her feel that he is the one that can give her hope to get through this bumpy life.

    However, the realization that he is Han Zihao she knew before as the closest friend, made her feel even more attached to him, increasing the intensity of her feelings for him.

    But she never sat down to think about why she loves him. Is it really love?

    -

    Han Zihao saw her puzzled expressions and seeing her freeze on a spot, he walked to her and stood in front of her, while gazing at her intensely.

    " Huh? Why do you love me? I can''t understand despite me pushing you away every time why you keep invading my life, making me confused and insane at the same time?" he said in a low voice, which sent a shiver to her body.

    She was stunned to see him extremely serious at this moment. She was trying to pull his leg a while ago in front of Lin Hui. She didn''t know that it had affected him to this extent.

    " Tell me a single reason why you love me? No one does anything without a reason. There are many men who can be a good catch but why me? I always push you away, turn down the efforts you spent on me. Is there a reason that it has to be me and not someone else." he asked.

    He was confused. Till now he has turned down many women brutally but for some strange reason, he always finds himself letting down his guard in front of this woman. He can''t be as clear with her as he has been with them. He hates it when she skips her meals, he hates it when she goes to the club with another guy, he also hates it that she enjoys food cooked by another man. He doesn''t know why he was feeling this and he knows he doesn''t have any right to feel this way, but he does.

    Xu Nuan bit her lower lip and closed her eyes for a moment before speaking. When she opened her eyes, she stared at him determinedly and said, " Mr. Han, you asked me the reason why I love you? There is no reason." she said, which caused a confused look to appear on his face.

    Upon hearing her words, he felt a little let down. Maybe he was thinking too much?

    Xu Nuan stood in front of himfortably, with her hands by her side which slowly made their way to his. She held his hands which were by his side and said while holding them, " There is no reason to love, Mr. Han. I also used to think that I like you because you''re heavenly good looking and ridiculously rich. But that''s not the reason." she said seriously.

    " If I think about it, there is no reason. I don''t know why I love you but I just..do. I don''t know either, why? Love is aplicated thing, Mr. Han. These strong feelings are as new to me as it is to you. I have never felt such a strong desire to make someone mine or to be with someone so badly." she said while choking up a little.

    She started to think about her past rtionship and if shepared to that, she realized how much she loves him. She easily managed to get over Qin Ju because she never felt such strong feelings for him before. At that time, she was angry at the fact that he cheated on her with her best friend and not because he betrayed her. She felt angry for a moment but those feelings aren''t as strong as this. She was more embarrassed and angry at herself than him.

    She can''t imagine being betrayed by Han Zihao like this, because just about thinking about it, gives her goosebumps. She doesn''t even want to think about that possibility.

    Han Zihao stared at her with his gaze fixated on her face, not missing any single expression on it.

    " Mr. Han, I haven''t done a Masters in Love, so I don''t know much about its theory. But I remember that someone once said this to me, '' Love with reasons is not love. The day you start to have reasons for it, it doesn''t remain as love. Love with the condition is not love. You love your family, right? Why do you love them?" she asked, which caught him off guard.

    He blinked before replying hesitantly, " Because they are my family?"

    " I also have a family, but I don''t," she said monotonously.

    Although she is not Xu Nuan, she knows that Xu Nuan didn''t have such feelings for her family either, nor does she. As Jiang Yue, she never liked her uncle and aunt and that bitchy cousin of hers. While Han Zihao loves Han Liang, he just doesn''t show it but he does love him.

    " You love them not because they are your family or they''re blood-rted to you but you don''t have any reason to exin why you love them. Feelings cannot be exined in words, Mr. Han. Neither love nor hate. There can be some reasons which give birth to these feelings but it starts to grow inside us without a reason." she said.

    She scrunched her brows seeing his indifferent expressions. " Well, did you get what I was trying to say? I mean, I don''t love you because I have a reason, I just love you because I have no reason," she said while trying to think if she said it right.

    ''Ah, I should have taken literature sses seriously back then.'' she cried inwardly thinking if she was saying right or not. She was trying to stay as serious as possible but his serious face was making her anxious and she can''t help but wonder if she said it right.

    " Okay, let me give you an example to exin this simply. Unlike your previous suitor, Zhu Ai, I don''t love you for your money.I want to be capable enough to support you and love you even when you go bankrupt. You can depend on me. In the future, I will be able to support you and will even give you pocket money every week, not every day though. I need to save some for our future as well." she said with her serious face which made his lips twitch.

    " Also, I am going to kill...I mean teach a lesson to all those bitches who dared to hit on you ande near you. I can ept anything, drinking, clubbing as long as you take me with you, overworking as long as you give me time on weekends or take me for a holiday after work. See, being in a rtionship with me is so simple. I am so understanding and adjustable. Your life will be heavenly if you ept my feeling and get in a rtionship with me Mr. Han." she said while tightening her grip on his hands while grinning ear to ear.

    Han Zihao was speechless and wondered didn''t she talked about love with no conditions a while ago? Here she is already putting so many conditions. He couldn''t help but chuckle at her antics.

    " You will be the luckiest man on the earth if you became my boyfriend," she said proudly.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was speechless seeing how she went from emotional mode to self-praising mode. He doesn''t know about anything else, but she has a knack to surprise him every time with her unexpected words and that''s her charm.

    She can make himugh even in the most serious conversation. Was she praying for him to be bankrupt? He was speechless.

    He couldn''t help but chuckle. This girl��

    Xu Nuan was looking at him and blinked wondering if she said anything wrong. She pursed her lips to think about it. She frowned and started to speak again, " Erm...it''splicated right? Let me exin it again. See, love is aplicated feeling that you can never��..Umph��"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 98 - Its A Kiss For Gods Sake!

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened when Han Zihao wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close, sealing her lips with his. Everything happened so fast that she was shocked and couldn''t even react on time.

    Her eyes widened as she stared at his closed eyes while he sucked on her lips hungrily as if he hasn''t eaten anything in days. Well, she knows that it''s not a way to exin how it felt but seeing his expressions that''s what she thought for a moment.

    The man who stayed still when she kissed him was sucking on her lips hungrily as if they are the sweetest thing in the world. She blinked while trying to keep her thoughts clear. Did he get convinced with my exnation? Are we dating now?

    Han Zihao tightened his grasp around her waist and furrowed his brows, feeling her constant gaze on him. " Do you have to stare at me like this at this moment?" he said against her lips unpleasantly. Her gaze could have looked romantic if she had been looking at him with her loving gaze but she was staring at him with her wide shocked eyes as if she had seen a ghost.

    It''s creepy because she was so close to him and those big eyes looked even bigger. Thank god it''s not dark in the room otherwise she would have looked like a ghost herself.

    After hearing his words, she woke up from her trance and blinked before closing her eyes. Although she is not a girl who gets shy easily and has watched and read those things which are not so innocent. She knows everything about those things, in theory, it''s just she hasn''t applied it in practice yet. She gulped wondering if this kiss was leading to those not so innocent thinking?

    However, she can''t help but blush when he skillfully parted her lips and invaded her mouth to explore her insides. It feels so strangely good seeing him actively kissing her and not standing there like a mannequin.

    The kiss intensified as his tongue yed hard to get with hers, while she wrapped her arms around her neck to pull their bodies closer, now sticking together. She could feel his body heat and this moment was so intense that she felt that her heart woulde out of her body.

    After a while, he finally broke the kiss seeing her struggling to breathe. Xu Nuan panted and nuzzled in his nape after their intense kiss. Her legs were feeling weak and she was holding onto him for her dear life.

    ''What the hell? I never thought that kisses can be this tiring?'' she wondered.

    In her past life, she had kissed Qin Ju a few times but...they were not as intense as it is. Maybe she never felt such strong emotions towards him or was it because he was not a good kisser? Well, it''s good that she has a little bit of experience and with that, she can say that he is amazing.

    '' At least I don''t need to worry about my��..let''s not think about those things yet Jiang Yue.'' she shook her head to remove all those impure thoughts.

    She can''t scare him with her fast forward thoughts....yet.

    Han Zihao stood still and saw the way she didn''t let him go even after the kiss and was resting her head on his nape. His lips curled in a smile as he felt a bit embarrassed about his actions.

    He cleared his throat and said hesitantly, " Are you going to stay there forever?"

    Xu Nuan who had her eyes closed chuckled hearing his words. This man knows how to ruin the moment.

    She sighed and parted away from him. She looked at him and blushed to see those lips who just assaulted her soft lips.

    ''Calm down Jiang Yue. Calm down. It was just a kiss...AHhhh...It was a kiss for god''s sake. And that too a long one.'' she grinned while staring at his lips thinking that they finally had a proper kiss. She was having a hard time controlling herself to squeal out loudly.

    Han Zihao raised his brows seeing her expressions and cleared his throat to make her realize that her stare was making him ufortable.

    After a long silence and ncing at each other shyly, Xu Nuan breathed out heavily and said, " So, why did you kiss me?" she asked, making him startled.

    He pursed his lips, not knowing how to respond to this question.

    Xu Nuan frowned and asked again, " Don''t tell me you kissed me just to taste my beautiful sweet lips? Mr. Han, even though I like you, but I can''t allow this. Since you have kissed me, you have to take responsibility. No matter how much open-minded people have be, a kiss is still a kiss. You can''t kiss someone just for curiosity and satisfy your lust." she said bluntly.

    Han Zihao choked on his saliva hearing her words. He was shocked when she exaggeratedly described her lips and he was speechless when she said that he was satisfying his lust.

    What exactly goes on in this girl''s head? Does she even think before speaking? Well, if she does then she wouldn''t have said those words.

    "Who said I kissed you out of curiosity? I was just...I was just trying to stop you from speaking further." he said while looking away from her.

    "-_-"

    ''Is he serious?'' she scoffed after hearing his reply. She patted her chest with a fist frustratingly. He kisses like a brave tiger but he bes a cat when ites to epting his feelings.

    " That''s not what I mean. I want to ask, so what are we now? I am sure you don''t want us to be best friends after this intense kissing and almost makeout session? Mr. Han, I don''t like to stay in the dark and make my life moreplicated as it is. So tell me, are we dating now? Are you finally ready to give us a chance in our rtionship?" she asked while the corner of her lips curved up in expectations.

    She looked at him with seriousness while waiting for his response. He will say yes, right?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 99 - A Big Surprise Is Awaiting!

    Han Zihao stared at Xu Nuan who was leaning closer to him while looking at him with her widened eyes and an expectant smile on her face.

    He pursed his lips and struggled with his feelings while staring at her nkly. After a long silence, he sighed and said hesitantly, " I..am not sure."

    She frowned but didn''t say anything and waited for him toplete his words. "I...don''t know if I like you or not. However, I know that you''re no stranger to me anymore," he said while blushing a little and looking away from her foxy eyes while she was smirking gleefully hearing his words.

    " You know��that I used to like Jiang Yue. However, my feelings for her were not so weak that I could forget about her so easily," he admitted.

    "Although we have never been in a rtionship and I know it''s very cowardly of me to be still stuck on her memories, I think I will feel guilty if I say that I love you while I still can''t forget about her," he said while looking at her with worry and guilt in his eyes.

    " It''s not your fault...but mine," he admitted while raising his head to look at her.

    Xu Nuan who was smirking earlier was staring at him seriously while clutching her fists tightly, trying not to burst into tears in front of him. He was oblivious of the effect of his words on her. She knew that he liked her but his feelings for her were serious to this extent that he couldn''t get over her even after more than three months is something that she wasn''t expecting.

    She hasn''t seen him for 15 years but how can he be in love with her? Is that even possible? She never knew that Han Zihao was so sensitive and emotional when ites to such things.

    Her feelings for him increased after hearing his words.

    If this man can love her when she wasn''t even with him, then how much would he love her and adore her if he found out that she is Jiang Yue? She can''t imagine the way he would dote on her and pamper her to the core.

    -

    Han Zihao stared at her and saw her sniffling while avoiding his gaze. He pursed his lips thinking that she was crying because of his words. He knows that he was at fault because he kissed her despite his mixed and confused feelings. It''s not her fault that he isn''t over his non-existent past, his unrequited love.

    "Xu Nuan, It was not my intention to make you ufortable. If you feel offended then I apo��"

    "Shut up." Xu Nuan interrupted him sternly while sniffling.

    She turned to look at him with her red eyes and took a deep breath before saying, " Don''t say sorry. It''s not...your fault. You did nothing wrong." It''s her who is wrong, it''s her who is lying. Despite knowing his feelings for her, she wasn''t telling him the truth.

    She wants to tell him, more than anyone else she wants him to know her true self, her true identity. However, she was afraid that his reaction might be different than it is. She might be overthinking but the more you treasure something, the more cautious and fearful you be of losing it.

    " I am chasing you despite knowing your feelings for Jiang Yue. I should have seen thising," she said bitterly while looking down.

    She cursed herself under her breath because it was the first time that she was feeling jealous of herself. How pitiful her situation is right now.

    He pursed his lips and clenched his fists seeing her condition. He was feeling ufortable seeing her pearl-like tears which she was shedding right now.

    "Just��.give me some time." Xu Nuan raised her head and looked at him in surprise when she heard his words.

    Han Zihao looked at her and said seriously, " Xu Nuan, I...think it''s time for me to let go of this past. It might sound weird for me to say this but...can you wait for me...till I sort out my feelings?"

    " I know that I can''t live with these feelings forever and have to sort them out to move on. It would be unfair to you if I epted your feelings without sorting out my feelings for Jiang Yue," he said seriously while looking at her.

    Xu Nuan looked at him with her lips parted in shock and surprise. She wasn''t sure if she should be happy or cry on this asion. He was telling her to sort out his feelings about her past self before epting her feelings.

    In the end, both of them were her. One is her past, one is her present.

    But she was d that he decided to give a chance to their rtionship and wants to let go of his past feelings. Even though he didn''t say anything more than that, his gaze was clearly saying that the feelings are now mutual. Sometimes, words aren''t needed to express their feelings.

    She smiled and looked at him with her watered eyes before saying, "Well, it''s good that you''re not a yer and know how to move others'' hearts. Otherwise, I would have kicked you on your��" she stopped beforepleting her words and looked at him while her gaze went downwards which caught him off guard.

    Han Zihao stared at her in shock and crossed his legs, trying to protect something precious was standing there awkwardly, distancing himself from her. How can she have such violent thoughts at such an emotional moment?

    "Anyway, it''s good that you know what to do Mr. Han. I know it must be a difficult decision for you but...I am d that you''re trying to move on and are considering my feelings for you." she said before moving closer to him.

    He looked at her as she slowly closed the distance between them. She smiled and cupped his face between her palms. She smiled and slowly gave him a slow and sweet peck on his lips, parting soon and said, " All the best Mr. Han. I''ll be waiting for you. And I promise, I will give you a surprise on the day you ept my feelings for you wholeheartedly." she said while smiling at him meaningfully.

    He was surprised and blinked at her after listening to her words in confusion. Surprise? What surprise?

    He blushed and was trying to not think anything dirty but his thoughts were wondering about a certain kind of surprise. His eyes widened when he started to imagine all sorts of things.

    He shook his head and closed his eyes to get those things out of his head, '' Han Zihao, Control yourself. Don''t let her dirty thoughts affect you. Calm Down.'' he took a deep breath thinking about this.

    Xu Nuan who was still holding onto his face stared at him in confusion. She chuckled seeing how cute he is. He is only cold and indifferent on the surface but in reality, he is the cutest man she has seen till day.

    Well, she was d that only she can see this kind of side of him. She would be jealous if he had acted like this in front of other girls.

    Because seeing this side of him, any girl would have fallen for him.

    -

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 100 - Evil Spirit Possessing Xu Nuan?

    The next day, Xu Nuan was sitting in a cafe opposite the shining bright and was waiting for Lin Hui to arrive. She messaged him the location of the cafe toe and meet her since they have so much to talk about.

    She knows that he must have a lot of questions and she has no choice but to hold a date for this trial.

    She was sitting on a corner table with her caramel frappe and her lips curled up in a smile seeing Han Zihao''s reply to the message that she sent a while ago. Just like every day, she sent today as well, like her daily routine.

    Xu Nuan: "Mr. Han, earn lots of money and prepare for our wedding. I am not someone to be pleased by a marriage certificate only." she sent this message a while ago, jokingly with a winking emoji.

    But she was shocked when she finally got a reply from him, for the first time.

    Han Zihao: "Didn''t you say you will support me even if I went bankrupt?"

    Sheughed seeing his witty response. " Very well, Mr. Han. It''s good that you''re not ignoring me anymore. It''s okay. I will wait for you until you deal with yourplicated feelings. I''ll be patient only this time." she said while looking at her phone screen lovingly.

    It was a great improvement that he replied and not ignored her like other times. It means he is epting her existence. Well, she is not someone that one can easily ignore so...

    After their conversation, his attitude towards her has changed a lot. Although he looked awkward seeing her in the morning and kept avoiding her presence. But he still replied.

    ''Tsk, trying to be cool only on messaging. Coward.''

    It must be hard for a guy as indifferent as him, toe out with his feelings. However, at least he is not ignoring her texts anymore. It''s good then.

    " Why are you smiling on your own?" she raised her head and looked towards the side, and saw Lin Hui walking to her table.

    When he entered the cafe, he was surprised to see her smiling on her own while looking at her phone and smiling like a fool.

    She shook her head and said, " Nothing. I have already ordered your ck coffee." she said while sipping on her caramel frappe.

    Lin Hui looked at her drinking that sweet drink because in the past she prefers to drink ck coffee over other drinks.

    " You''re not drinking ck coffee?" he asked while picking up his cup.

    She shook her head and said, " It''s bitter."

    He frowned in confusion and asked, " Weren''t you used to like ck coffee? You always ordered ck coffee whenever we went out." he said.

    She could see his suspicious gaze and chuckled, " It was because I had no choice back then. I used to order it not because I like it but because I don''t want to drink these sweet drinks and gain weight. Beverages like these make me gain weight faster than anything else before." she sighed.

    " And you know how strict Qin Ju was about our weight maintenance." she sighed while remembering the struggles she had suffered to get that hourss figure.

    On the inte, everyone called her lucky to have that kind of body but they never acknowledge her efforts to get that body. She was beautiful but not as much as during her career, she was not born with that body, it''s because she worked hard on her body. Being an idol is the most difficult thing one can do if she has to say.

    Lin Hui''s expressions turned dark upon hearing Qin Ju''s name. He held onto the cup tightly and stared at her while noticing her indifferent expressions. He thought that she would be upset about what Qin Ju did to her but why does she look so nonchnt while talking about him? As if she doesn''t care?

    " So...now you don''t care? You''re okay with gaining weight?" he asked while looking at her amusingly.

    " Who likes to gain weight? It''s such a stupid question." she scoffed. She wiped the cream on her lips with the napkin and continued, " It''s just��.I don''t need to keep that body anymore. I am not an idol, I don''t have cameras all the time following me, no eyes are judging my physical appearance all the time and criticizing me for how I look, what I wear, how much makeup I apply, how I walk, or even eat. I am just a girl who is working hard to make money and support her future boyfriend." she said calmly.

    He chuckled. She always likes to make suchments so he didn''t think much about her words for supporting her future boyfriend.

    "So...will now tell me, what is all this about? How did it happen? How did you be..like this?" he asked as he leaned forward and looked at her seriously.

    Xu Nuan raised her head and looked at him. She sighed lightly and recounted all the things that happened. She told him how thest thing she remembers was that she was carried higher by the harness and the pain that she felt when she fell off the harness and when she opened her eyes��.she was in a hospital as Xu Nuan.

    Lin Hui stared at her with his mouth parted in shock while hearing her story. He never believed in such things but her words were making him dizzy.

    He was d that she was alive and well, but...it was just unbelievable.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan saw his shocked expressions and he was staring at her as if she was an alien. She scoffed and asked, " Am I an alien? Why are you staring at me like this?" she asked while shaking her head in disbelief.

    " Ah, I am sorry but...it''s just so��"

    "Unbelievable right?" she asked while raising her brows.

    He nodded agreeing to her words. It''s so unbelievable yet it happened and why did it only happen to her? He is happy for her but how can it happen?

    He took a deep breath trying to settle all the things in his head. He gulped down his now cold coffee and looked at her in a puzzle.

    He pursed his lips and leaned closer, " So...you''re not a ghost right? I mean, in the horror movies aren''t there an evil spirit who takes over someone''s body? You''re not that kind of spirit right? Did you possessed her?" he asked while pointing at her, Xu Nuan.

    "-_-"

    She was stupefied upon hearing his question. However, when she stared at him, it made her wonder as well. What is she? Is she a ghost? An evil spirit possessing Xu Nuan''s body?

    Her eyes widened as she couldn''t answer his question. How can she? She doesn''t even know if she is a ghost or not.

    " I think I am a...human?" she said with her brows knitted.

    Lin Hui blinked his eyes and asked, " You''re asking or telling me? And you think? Don''t tell me you have superpowers to read others'' minds or something like going from here to there in a blink?" he gasped.

    "-_-"

    She was speechless hearing his nonsense. Is he the same clever and smart Lin Hui who always had a solution for every problem?

    If she had superpowers why the fuck she would have sitting in front of him and was trying to make him understand this shitty story?

    She could just go and earn billions with her new superpowers. But here she was trying to manage her financial life with the menial sry of a manager, where she has to spend most of the money on girl''s food or other things since thepany doesn''t give anything for them.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 101 - Selling Off The Kidneys

    There was a long silence between Lin Hui and Xu Nuan since Lin Hui was trying to ept this exceptional revtion. Who had thought that Jiang Yue, whose death became a great shock to the entertainment industry is still alive as Xu Nuan?

    After a while, he broke the silence, " Then what about Xu Nuan? The girl in whose body you''re in right now?"

    Upon hearing his question, Xu Nuan pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " I don''t know. But, if I came in her body, then maybe she switched with mine? And if that happened, then she must be��." she didn''tplete her words and looked at him while letting out a weak sigh.

    She can''t help but feel bad and guilty for Xu Nuan. She is alive but that poor girl didn''t get to experience her many firsts.

    -

    Before leaving the cafe, Xu Nuan looked around and said, " Well, I have a reason why I called you here."

    Lin Hui looked at her in confusion and asked, "Reason? What reason?"

    "Erm...as I told you, I am working as a manager at shining bright," she said while pointing at herpany across the road.

    Lin Hui looked at thepany through the window and nodded and waited for her toplete her words. Although he was surprised that she decided to work as a manager and not an idol. She is young and with her level of experience and talent she can even work as an independent artist and he knows that she will do well.

    " The truth is, the group I am managing is going to debut soon. And I insisted to keep them in thepany despite everyone''s denial and let them debut to showcase their talent and extraordinary skills. But the thing is, because of this we have created so many enemies in our ownpany and we can''t expect any help from them. So...I have a favor to ask you as my ex-manager and my closest friend. I am sure you won''t let me down. right?" she said while smiling meaningfully and leaning closer while blinking her shiny eyes to use her charm.

    "-_-"

    Lin Hui pursed his lips and chuckled seeing her trying to find her way with him.

    -

    Two dayster, Xu Nuan followed Lin Hui to a secluded alley and the ce was quite far from thepany. So she rode his car and had to park the car outside on the road since the alley was too narrow for a car to go through.

    " What is this shady ce? Are you sure we are here to meet a music producer and not secretly sell off our kidneys?" she asked while looking around this eerie area.

    The sun was setting and darkness was taking over recing the bright light. She rubbed her arms as she was feeling chills over her whole body. If she didn''t find the music producer today, then she would kill him today.

    She asked him to help her arrange a music producer in her budget whose creative mindset aligns with her. Since he has years of experience in managing their group and making them one of the top groups, he will surely have some connections.

    She is not stupid to let go of such a golden opportunity and let his connections go waste.

    Lin Hui shook his head seeing her ring at him from side-eye. He could see what''s going on in her mind. She was in desperate need. That''s why she had asked him this favor because he knows if she could have managed this herself, she wouldn''t have asked him to do so. She is not the type to go around and ask favors just to reduce her burden.

    "Here we are," he said while stopping in front of a haggard old building that did not look like where people could stay. There were barely any shops nearby nor any transportation facility, then why would someone stay here?

    Moreover, the building was quite old, and ck patches and molds could be seen on the outer wall of the building.

    "Are you sure?" she hesitantly asked, seeing the ce which looked like a haunted house.

    He nodded while putting his hands inside his pant pockets and walked forward.

    She followed him upstairs and took a deep breath as they climbed to the second floor and he pressed the bell of the only unit on that floor.

    Even the door looked old and worn out. She wondered why he brought her here. She asked for a music producer who could help with their low budget but the quality must be good and par with her expectations.

    But she was not sure if she could find someone like that here.

    The door opened and a man in his mid 20''s stepped out, wearing a grey hoodie and loose trousers. His hair was tousled and that sharp jawline made her surprised. She looked at him from up and down and was surprised to see his muscr body hidden behind these baggy clothes. She was shocked because she has never seen a music producer this handsome before.

    Her mouth parted in shock as she stood there, staring at the man. The man looked at her in confusion,his gaze brightened when his eyes fell on Lin Hui who was standing behind her.

    "Lin Hui? Why are you here?" the man asked with a surprised smile.

    Lin Hui smiled and asked, " Is this how you greet someone after meeting so long? Huh?" he grins and reaches out to give him a brotherly hug.

    " It''s been a long time, huh?" The man said while patting Lin Hui''s back.

    " Xu Nuan, this is the man I was talking about. He is Guo Hong, he has worked with us for the first debut track of ''The Queens''. But after that, because of some issues, we couldn''t continue to work together." Lin Hui said to Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes lit up when she remembered the young guy who helped them create their music. Since he was young for a music producer, everyone looked down on his capability but when their MV came out, it surprised everyone, even her. His work was amazing and had a unique style.

    "And this is��" Guo Hong looked at Xu Nuan in confusion.

    " This is my friend, Xu Nuan. We came here because she needs your help." Lin Hui said while introducing Xu Nuan to the man.

    -

    Xu Nuan was surprised upon seeing the house of the man. Even though the building looked haggard and old from the outside, the interior of the house was beautiful with the unique painting hung on the walls, and there was an old long sofa in the living room, with a wooden table in front of it.

    The house was old yet creatively designed. Things were old but everything looked beautiful and stylish. She has to say that creative people have a weird sense of fashion and ideas.

    -

    " Mr. Guo, are you serious? You are agreeing to help us without taking any payment in advance?" she asked in shock.

    While talking to him, she realized that he is a famous music producer who has worked with a few more groups who shot to fame after working with him. Even Han Liang''s group in which he had debuted has also worked with him. However, it''s not easy to contact him and work with him since he is very choosy with his pick of the group and doesn''t agree to work with anyone easily.

    Guo Hong nodded and said, " Since Lin Hui is saying that the girls have potential then it is then. I believe his insight. I worked with The Queens for their debut when we both were nothing and see, how powerful and amazing they were. If Jiang Yue has been alive then��" the man sighed weakly.

    Upon hearing his words, Lin Hui nced at Xu Nuan and coughed awkwardly.

    Guo Hong had an unsaid attachment with the group since their music video was his debut work and because of it, he gained fame in no time. If Lin Hui had not hired him to work with them, then he might be still struggling to get a decent break.

    He owes Lin Hui a big time. He can do anything to repay his favor.

    " Okay. Since you''re helping us a big-time, I will offer you my best offer. After the girls'' debut, you will be given 5 percent of the profit. I hope you ept this offer and agree to work with us."

    Guo Hong smiled as he was not expecting anything since rookie groups don''t earn much and there is no guarantee that they will shoot to fame in no time just like The Queens. So he wasn''t expecting much from this offer but nodded anyway.

    " Deal," he said, shaking hands with her.

    Xu Nuan beamed and shook hands with him dly.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 102 - Protective Mr. Han

    In the next few days, after signing the contract with Guo Hong, Xu Nuan spent most of her time at his studio which he lent her to work. Both of them met sometimes to make fitting music for the lyrics written by the girls. He was also surprised to know that the girls were only trainees as they haven''t debuted nor participated in any bigpetition yet Xu Nuan allowed them to write the lyrics and wants to turn it into a song.

    However, as they continued to work and were storming their minds while trying to form an idea, he found her intriguing and realized that she has more potential than a mere manager.

    The way she has unique ideas, it would be wrong to say that she looks more of an artist than a manager. She argued with him many times and then found a middle way to solve their block, her actions reminded him of Jiang Yue. Even though the time they had worked together was brief and he hasn''t met her in years and now he knows that he can''t.

    But in all these years nobody fought with him over the music he made or gave him suggestions bossily as she did. She was bossy when ites to the music but the way her suggestions turned out surprised him a lot. It won''t be wrong to say that she was naturally talented in music.

    And he keeps getting the same vibes from Xu Nuan.

    "Ahh, finally!" Xu Nuan yawned as she stretched her hands back after listening to the music they created for their title track. It fits perfectly with their theme and the lyrics written by the girls. She looked around and realized that Guo Hong already went back.

    " I should leave as well," she said while closing the system and picked up her bag. Just as she was about to leave the studio, her phone buzzed and a strange ringtone disturbed the peaceful silence of the studio.

    " Who is calling? My love is calling~" She chuckled hearing the ringtone that she had recorded herself and customized it for Han Zihao''s number.

    She set it today while trying to get an idea about how to make the music more catchy and likable. And that''s when she recorded this stupid ringtone which sounded quite funny to her now.

    " Yes, my love", she said flirtatiously as soon as she picked up the phone. She looked around the brightly lit studio and checked everything for thest time before switching off the lights while holding the phone closer to her ears.

    Han Zihao who was sitting on the couch solemnly was surprised when he heard her bright voice and flirtatious words. He was still trying to adjust to her shamelessly open personality. He was silent for a few moments while trying to hide the smile which subconsciously made its way to his lips.

    *Ahem*, " When are youing back?" he cleared his throat and asked while trying to remain indifferent after hearing those extra words.

    "Me? I am done with work. I am just preparing to leave the studio." she said while locking the studio.

    Han Zihao frowned when he heard her words and looked at the time. His expressions turned dark as he said in a cold voice, " What? You''re leaving now? Do you even know what time it is?"

    She paused and raised her brows upon hearing his words. She looked at her phone and realized that it was past 3 am. "When the time passed so quickly?" she murmured as she ced a palm on her abdomen realizing that she didn''t even have dinner yet. She was working at the office in the morning and came to the studio in the evening to finalize the title track.

    She only had a light lunch in the afternoon as she was busy with the other work as well.

    " No wonder it was growling so loudly," she said while shaking her head in helplessness while clutching onto her abdomen.

    She quickly ced the phone on her ears when she remembered that she was still on call " Ah, I didn''t even realize about the time. However, you don''t need to worry. I will call a cab for me. By the way, were you waiting for me toe all this while? I am surprised that you''re still awake." she said coquettishly. However this time, his expressions didn''t turn to normal upon hearing her sweet voice.

    He gritted his teeth seeing her carelessness and said coldly, " Don''t you dare call a cab. Just stay there. I aming. Also, don''t leave your studio and wander on the streets until I reach there. Okay?" he said coldly while standing up to get his car keys.

    Xu Nuan who almost walked out of the building and was preparing to call the cab after he hung up the call stopped in her steps upon hearing his words. What? He ising to get her? At this time?

    Her lips curled up in a smile upon hearing his protective words. She looked outside and realized how dark it is. This area doesn''t even have CCTV cameras nor there are any shops open by this time. This area is secluded and has an eerie feeling just like Guo Hong''s house.

    She would be lying if she said that she was feeling confident enough to get a cab at this time around here. In the past, she was protected by managers and bodyguards so she never had time to learn self-defense and stuff. She sucks at things that require physical strength except dancing.

    That''s why everyone was shocked when she was given the action scene for the MV and in the end, she didn''t get the chance toplete that shoot.

    " Okay. I''ll be waiting for you," she said in a low voice, before hanging up the phone.

    She sent her location to him and waited for him at the studio which she unlocked again.

    -

    After 20 minutes, Han Zihao stopped the car in front of the location that she had sent him. He frowned seeing the secluded area which was far from the subway and other transport facilities. And not only that, there is no CCTV camera in the area making it more dangerous as it is.

    The location was 50 minutes away from his house but since it was night time and he practically flew over her, he managed to reach in 20 minutes.

    He called her and she soon walked out of the building while holding her bag in one hand and phone in the other which was against her ears. He told her to not hang up the call and walk out of the building while being on call. The area was dark and he was worried about her, so he asked her to not hang up till she came out.

    Xu Nuan looked at him and smiled tiredly before waking up to him, " Can I hang up now?" she asked while looking at him amusingly.

    She was surprised that he could be more protective than she had thought. Since she has never received this kind of protection from anyone other than her bodyguards or manager, she was surprised to get this kind of attention from a man who doesn''t have a working rtionship with her.

    She always wondered why female leads act so touched when their boyfriends drop them at home or take care of them. But now she realized. When the people have no blood rtion with you and treat you with seriousness and care about you, you can''t help but feel flutters in your stomach.

    Although she was not sure if she was feeling this way because she was hungry or just touched by his actions, his worried face amused her to the point that it made her chuckle.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 103 - Sturdy Chest Bitten By A Dog.

    Xu Nuan hangs up the phone while chuckling and said, " Mr. Han, you know the way you''re acting, even boyfriends don''t do like this. Then...are trying to act like my husband now?" she said while raising her brows and looked at him suggestively.

    She was being truthful when she said this. In her three years of rtionship, she never got to see a day when Qin Ju came to pick her up and not said that he was busy or just reached the venue of their meeting rather than picking her up.

    Now if she thinks about it, he was a jerk from the start. It was just her who was stupid and act like a stupid to ept it when he confessed to her. Never believe a handsome face only. That''s what she learned from their rtionship.

    Han Zihao''s cheeks turned rosy pink upon hearing her words. She jumps to the conclusion quite fast. Husband? What...what he did was just a gentlemanly act and nothing else.

    They aren''t even dating yet and what husband? He turned away to hide that sneaky smile which was forcing its way to his lips.

    After a few moments, he took a deep breath and said, " Stop watching those stupid dramas. Because of them your mind is getting messed up." he said.

    She chuckled and said, " I don''t watch those dramas because I like them. I watch them because they are stupid. Which stupid woman would hide her rtionship with her billionaire husband just because people will look down on her for being from a poor family or not being educated enough?" she shook her head and let out an annoyed sigh remembering how frustrating it is to watch those stupid dramas. But what choice does she have? That''s the only thing she can watch on TV without using her brain.

    He raised his brows and asked, " Then what will you do if you were in their ce? Would you rather be called a gold digger or hide your rtionship to maintain your reputation?" he asked curiously.

    Even he doesn''t know why he did that but for a moment he wanted to know what she would do if they managed to get into a rtionship somehow.

    Xu Nuan yawned tiredly and threw her purse on the backseat through the window and looked at himzily, " Well, this question is so stupid. Of course, I prefer to be called a gold digger bitch. It suits my character you know." she flips her hair back proudly.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao scoffed seeing her actions and the way she attached the additional word to what he said. He shook his head helplessly and opened the door of the driver seat. What was he expecting from her when he asked this question? This is what he was expecting from her. At least, she knows her priorities.

    After they both settled in the car, they left the area. From afar Lin Hui watched as the car drove away. He tightly grabbed on the steering wheel as his eyes watched the direction from where the car left.

    He tried to call Xu Nuan but her phone was constantly busy and he came to give her a ride back home in case she was still at the studio. However, when he reached, he saw Han Zihao standing in front of the studio building and saw as Xu Nuan made her way to his car.

    At first, he had thought that both of them are just neighbors and was thinking that Han Zihao likes Xu Nuan. However, now he realized that it was not only Han Zihao who looked at her strangely.

    The look in Xu Nuan''s gaze was unfamiliar and exceptionally warm when she came out of the building. He never saw her smiling like this even when she was with Qin Ju in the past.

    " Jiang Yue, do you love that man that much?" he murmured as his grasp on the steering wheel tightened.

    -

    In the car, Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan who fell asleep on the way, with her head bumping against the window.

    He sighed seeing that the road in the area was quite bumpy and if she continued to sleep like this, her forehead would be swollen as a potato in the morning. He sighed and reduced the speed of the car while stretching one head to carefully moving her to his side and putting her head on his shoulder.

    He was in an awkward position as he leaned closer to her while offering his shoulder to her and holding onto the steering wheel while driving. It strained his neck but strangely he doesn''t want her to wake up.

    -

    Xu Nuan stirred up in her sleep and turned to the side while hugging a warm pillow. She rubbed her head against the pillow but frowned realizing how firm and hard it is.

    " Ah, why is it so hard? Did Gu Zhang looted me by giving me this rock-like pillow?" she mumbled in her half-sleep state.

    She frowned as she felt annoyed thinking that he bought a cheap quality pillow rather than a soft one. She rubbed her head violently against it before parting her lips to bite that stupid pillow.

    "Ahh��" Han Zihao who was watching her intently and was amused by her actions and the way she was cursing his chest for being hard and sturdy was shocked when she bit him in her sleep.

    All that admiration and care vanished when she showed her beastly side. He held her face and pushed her away from him, pushing her with his palm.

    Xu Nuan, who was talking in her sleep, opened her eyes in shock upon hearing his groan and looked at him in shock with her eyes wide open. She was still in a daze but slowly her eyes followed his hand, which was pushing her away.

    She blinked and looked around. They are in the car? Wasn''t she sleeping in her bed? And that hard pillow��.her gaze went down his face and her eyes widened in shock realizing that a few upper buttons of his shirt were undone, exposing his bare chest to her. Not only that, there were clear signs of teeth on it, making her feel guilty about her crime.

    She bit her lower lip in embarrassment upon realizing that she bit his chest in her dream and not the pillow.

    ''What the fuck Jiang Yue? What are you? A dog? How can you bite a person like this?'' she felt extremely guilty seeing those teeth marks. It must have hurt.

    ''Why are my teeth so strong?'' she sighed.

    Han Zihao frowned and stared at her looking at his chest nkly while making a puppy face. He could see that many things are going on in her head but he wasn''t sure what new trick she was nning now.

    '' This girl is so shameless that her actions are so natural even in her sleep. What does she watch all the time to act like this in her sleep?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 104 - Should I Blow On It Or Lick It?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips guiltily and blinked her dazy eyes while looking at him nkly. Han Zihao removed his hand from her forehead and massaged the area where she bit him. He looked down at the teeth marks on his chest and sighed.

    ''Her teeth are as strong as a dog.''

    " Erm...I am sorry. I thought it was a pillow. Ah, and you should have woken me up if we had reached." sheined while looking around. She realized that he had parked the car inside the basement parking lot of their building.

    He could have simply shaken her up rather than going through such problems. It was his fault for not waking her up, she was sleeping innocently. It was his fault for not making the right decision.

    Han Zihao scoffed hearing her words and shook his head before letting out a tired sigh, " I tried to wake you up but you were sleeping like a dead fish. You didn''t even respond to my words and hugged me tighter saying to let you sleep more." he said in annoyance. However, remembering how she hugged him tighter while rubbing her face to his chest, made his cheeks turn crimson.

    Even though she bit him while sleeping, she looked cute and innocent when she was asleep. Her eyes were closed making her appear soft and gentle while her lips were curved into a smile making her look harmless.

    But that''s where he was wrong. He was wrong to think that she is innocent and gentle. Because she tends to be violent in her sleep.

    She didn''t notice his blushing face and bit her lower lip nodding in agreement. She is fully aware that she is capable of doing something like this. She can go without sleeping two days and a night but if she falls asleep, it''s really difficult to wake her up. Her members alwaysined about it if she fell asleep during breaks that it''s hard to wake her up.

    " Well, does it hurt so much? Do you want me to blow on it? Or lick it?" she asked ''innocently''. Whenever she hurts her finger, she always sucks on it to soothe the pain. Won''t it work if she blows air on it, or lick it for an instance?'' she thought while having pure thoughts in mind.

    Han Zihao''s eyes widened in horror seeing her lips approaching his chest. Her words sounded too dangerous and that too when they are in the car, in the middle of the parking lot where no one is present at this time.

    It''s dawn time and she was already having such lewd thoughts.

    "What��.what are you doing? What��.stay away." he tried to push her away to stop her froming close but she crushed all of his struggles.

    " Why...aren''t you hurt? If I blow on it, you will feel better," she said while holding his hands, pinning to the side, and advancing towards him. She looked at his deer-like innocent eyes which were staring at her in shock as if she was about to eat him; the car was dark but the lights from the outside were enough for her to see a terrified expression.

    She smirked and slowly moved towards the teeth mark on his chest. She caresses them lightly with her finger as she felt bad about how ruthlessly she had bitten him.

    ''Well, no doubt he pushed me away. It was not even a love bite but a hell kind of a bite that could have bled if he hasn''t woken me up.''

    ''Jiang Yue, were you a vampire in your past life? Because seeing this bite, it does seem like that.'' she shook her head helplessly. She hasn''t even got into a rtionship with him yet, and she was already doing everything to scare him.

    She was busy caressing the wound while scolding herself inwardly for not controlling herself in her sleep that she didn''t notice Han Zihao''splexion that was as red as a tomato. She didn''t notice, but she was almost sitting on hisp, and since the space was cramped up, her one hand was on his neck to hold her bnce.

    She was almost strangling him and the position they were in, was too intimate for him to handle. He gulped in nervousness as he felt tickles whenever she touched him. His heart was beating crazily as if it would jump out of his body right away.

    Unbeckon to his nervousness, Xu Nuan blew air on his wound gently. Han Zihao took a deep breath and looked away to calm his nerves but it didn''t help. His body temperature kept on increasing despite being the air conditioner switched on in the car. He didn''t know if she was trying to help him or was trying to kill him because of her slow teasings.

    " Just get off. You don''t need to do this. I am fine." he said coldly as he pushed her off him and straightened his clothes while covering his chest. He looked away and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself.

    Xu Nuan was caught off guard by his attitude and frowned as he threw her off him so suddenly. She was about to give him an earful lecture when her eyes fell on his pants, noticing something abnormal.

    A sh flickered across her eyes as her lips curled up in an evil smirk, " OH! So Mr. Han, you''re truly a man, huh?" she teased him.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao, who increased the air conditioner in the car was surprised to hear her words. He looked down and frowned seeing the bulge in his pants. His face turned crimson as he hurriedly covered it with his jacket that was ced on the back seat.

    He gritted his teeth and wondered why this girl can''t pretend to not see it. Does she really have to make him so embarrassed?

    She chuckled seeing his expressions and acted as if it was normal for her to see such things. She would be lying that she was surprised and shocked to see his reaction but her instincts didn''t allow her to act as an innocent girl in front of him. It doesn''t suit her image at all.

    " Aiya Mr. Han, you don''t need to be shy. We''re soon going to be a couple so it''s okay. But you can''t have such reactions because of other girls. If you do��..you''ll be dead that day." she said while her tone turned colder. Her expressions darkened while saying thest sentence which even surprised him.

    He scoffed as he couldn''t believe that she was iming him as if they are already in a rtionship. And what does she mean by soon to be a couple?

    The tension in the car was increasing as he was feeling hot as her words left a meaningful impression on him.

    ''She...she thinks too much.'' he took a deep breath while trying to calm his nerves.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 105 - Mysterious Woman?

    When Xu Nuan woke up from her beauty sleep, it was already noon. Since it was Sunday, it was her day off. Generally, she works on her day off as well but since she worked tilltest night, she decided to take a rest.

    Her lips curled into a faint smile as she remembered the events of thest night, technically the events of the morning. By the time she went to sleep it was already past 5 am.

    Before going to sleep in the morning, she messaged the girls about their music track and told them to prepare to record the song in the next week. Since the track was ready, their preparation is going to be in full swing from now on.

    She yawned and stretched her arms before getting off the bed tiredly. She went to the bathroom to freshen up and after brushing her teeth, she made a coffee for herself. She made a sweet coffee for herself with milk and sugar as she can''t drink ck coffee anymore.

    Her taste buds have changed a lot since she became Xu Nuan. In the initial few months, she could drink ck coffee but not anymore. She didn''t take a bath and was sitting on the couch in her teddy bear white pajama top and shorts while looking at the tv.

    She turned on the cartoon since she doesn''t want to watch dramas as they might affect her creativity. After turning the cartoon channel, she picked up her phone to check mails but her expressions froze seeing a message from Han Zihao.

    [ I am going to the office for some urgent work. Don''t barge into my house to eat something. I have asked Feng Sheng to deliver lunch for you. It will reach soon, so don''t break into my ce.]

    "-_-"

    She scoffed reading his message. What does he think she is? A food stealer? If he is that worried about his house''s safety, then why doesn''t he change his password?

    He is the one who didn''t change his password, despite knowing that she knows it.

    However, her lips curved into a crescent smile seeing how thoughtful he is. She didn''t eat dinner yesterday night, so he made noodles for her upon reaching home so that she won''t sleep empty stomach. And not only that, even though he is at work, he is worried about her meals.

    Even though his words are quite sharp, she could see his thoughtfulness behind them.

    "Tsk, Tsk, he can''t even follow his character. How can he be so cute with such a cold and handsome face?" she smiled while looking at his message while typing her response.

    [" Okay baby. I won''t barge into your room and warm up your bed. So focus on work and earn lots of money. Muaahhh!!] She added lots of hearts and kisses emojis before pressing send.

    -

    Han Zihao who was in a meeting and was intently listening to one of the employees'' presentations nced at his phone when it buzzed. He didn''t open the message and read it from the pop-up notifications.

    He chuckled reading her foolish message. Baby? Warm up the bed? Unknowingly, he was smiling ear to ear while reading her bold words. The people in the meeting room fell quiet as they were horrified seeing his smile.

    Even though it was a harmless smile, they thought he wasughing at them for not beingpetent enough.

    "Sir��.is...there any problem?" the man who was presenting his PPT was scared to his wits seeing him smirking.

    Han Zihao raised his head and saw everyone staring at him intently while waiting for his response. The person who was presenting was soaked into a cold sweat and was on the verge of bursting into tears.

    "-_-"

    He was speechless seeing that his employees were frightened just because he smiled. Does he look that scary when he smiles?

    " Boss, do you want me to end this meeting? Or give Mr.Gu a sry cut?" Feng Sheng leaned closer and whispered seriously.

    "-_-"

    Generally, Han Zihao onlyughs in meetings when an employee has made a grave mistake or it was a smile before a typhoon. That''s why everyone mistook his harmless smile to be a sarcastic smile.

    Han Zihao shook his head helplessly and waved his hand to let the man continue his presentation.

    ''This Feng Sheng...what kind of image has he carved into the minds of other employees? Am I a monster that they are scared of me smiling?'' he wondered while ring at Feng Sheng who was sitting beside him, looking as diligent as ever.

    -

    Xu Nuan sat on her couchzily and opened herptop to send the music file to Guo Hong to check that she had finalized thest night. Just as she was busy doing so, the doorbell rang. She beamed in excitement and hurriedly got off and slipped into her home slippers to open the door.

    " Seems like the food has arrived." she hopped in excitement as she said cheerily while making her way to the door.

    However, when she opened the door, she was surprised to see a woman standing in front of her unit with her hands elegantly folded in front of her abdomen. The woman seemed to be in her mid-50s, was dressed in an elegant and graceful style.

    She was surprised because the woman was wearing clothes from popr brand C and managed to pull off the expensive and beautiful clothes very well. From head to toe, she was covered in branded essories and every part of it was screaming, ''fucking rich''.Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she tried herself from chuckling when she thought of this.

    ''Seems like the cartoons are affecting my subconscious mind. Everything seemsedic now.'' she licked her lower lip to notugh at her thoughts.

    However, no matter how elegant the woman looked, the way she was giving her judgemental looks made her frown.

    '' Does Xu Nuan know this old woman?'' she squinted her eyes and tried to figure out who she was. Because noticing the way she was frowning at her, she seems to know Xu Nuan.

    Otherwise, why would a strangere to her house just to stare at her while looking at her from head to toe and smirk as if she is going to crush her under her fist?

    Xu Nuan subconsciously straightened her posture and folded her hands in front of her chest provocatively, " Yes?" she asked while trying to get the woman''s attention.

    '' Is she Lin Ran''s friend? Or someone rted to Gu Xingren?'' she wondered while trying to constrain her memory to find out anything about this mysterious woman from her database.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 106 - Elegant Robber!

    The woman stared at Xu Nuan from head to toe and scoffed seeing her standing posture before asking," You''re Xu Nuan, right?"

    Xu Nuan, who had her hands folded in front of her chest frowned, hearing her mocking tone while confirming her identity, " Yes, but who are you? Do I know you?" she asked while trying hard to be as polite as she can.

    The woman shook her head and pushed Xu Nuan gently to the side before entering her house without her permission, as if it''s her house, " Of course, you don''t know me. But I know girls like you very well." she said meaningfully while walking inside her house, thinking as a public garden.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing the shameless attitude of the woman. However, her frown deepened when she remembered that it''s her house. It''s fucking her house and not the woman''s who was roaming and touching the things as if it''s hers.

    She walked to the woman in long strides and blocked her way before she could touch the photo frames which were inside the drawer of the TV cab. The pictures inside that drawer were her and Han Zihao''s pictures when they were young that she brought back from the foundation. The woman had the nerve to try and open her drawers without even introducing herself properly.

    "Excuse me, but don''t you think you''re being too rude? You said that I don''t know you, yet you are interfering in my private space without my permission? Do you know that I can call the police for you to barge into my ce without my permission?" Xu Nuan said in a cold voice while ring at the woman.

    She hates the nosy people the most. She doesn''t care if she is rted to Xu Nuan in any way but no one can act casually with her if she doesn''t allow them to do so.

    Even though she is older than Xu Nuan, she didn''t care about her elderly status and didn''t sugarcoat her words. She didn''t do this for the people she knew, not even Lin Ran or Gu Zhang, then why would she do this for a stranger? Moreover, she is a woman who is invading her house.

    ''What if she is an elegant robber? These days even thieves have high standards.'' Xu Nuan shook her head seeing how modern the world has be. Even the thief was wearing better clothes than her.

    -

    The woman was surprised when the girl came in front of her and blocked her path. She looked at the girl who was in her teddy bear print pajamas but her gaze was as cold as ice. She looked young but the gaze could send shivers to anyone''s spine but not her. She has expected her character to be like this.

    ''Hah. Just as I had expected, she has no respect for elders. She does look gentle and innocent but she is not innocent and polite.'' the woman thought seeing her actions and the way she threatened her to call the police.

    The woman removed her hand from the drawer and turned to look at the girl who was staring at her coldly," Do you know that you will regret your actions if you find out who I am?" the woman asked haughtily.

    Xu Nuan stared at her indifferently and responded, " I don''t care who you are but I won''t allow anyone to look down at me in my own damn house. Forget about my house, I will never allow anyone to look down at me,I don''t care if it is someone with high status or not. I don''t give a damn about such things." she said explicitly.

    She has seen the time when she was the richest idol and she knew her boundaries at that time as well. Being rich doesn''t give anyone a leeway to be arrogant and rude to others. It bes their responsibility to be kind and humble to those who don''t have the luxury that she had. At least, that''s what she used to think. She was rude to the ones who act high and mighty to the people inferior to them. She never talked to such people with respect because they said nice things in front of her, and behind her back, they always gossiped about her.

    That''s why she was sometimesbeled as a rude bitch because she didn??t respect those people. But she was happy with this title. At least she doesn''t need to pretend to be a gentledy; as long as her fans love her, it''s fine.

    " If you have something to talk to me about, then show some respect and act as a guest. But if you''re going to act like an investigator and want to go through my things, then please get out. I don''t entertain nosy guests like you. Thanks." she said with a forced smile, showing her the way of the door with her hands.

    The woman stared at her and scoffed in anger seeing her bold attitude. No one has ever talked to her this way before.

    Her face turned crimson in anger and embarrassment, " You...you...Hah,'' she sighed in exasperation, " Zhu Ai was right. You''re a sneaky bitch who is trying to seduce my innocent son with your sickening acts."

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan who was looking away from the woman, her ears perked up upon hearing Zhu Ai''s name. Seduce her son? Zhu Ai told her?

    Her eyes widened in shock when she realized who she could be. Is she��.Han Zihao''s mother? The real one?'' she thought to herself while looking at the woman in shock.

    The woman smirked seeing her shocked expressions. So she finally realized who I am? I am sure she will apologize to me right away and will try to gain my favor.

    '' If she is sensible then she will know that without my permission, she can''t get into Han Zihhao''s life. But too bad, I don''t want a shameless lowly girl like her who was abandoned by her own family.

    " Correct me if I am wrong, are you Mr. Han''s mother? Like the real one?" Xu Nuan asked while turning to the woman.

    The woman frowned hearing her words. What does she mean by the real one? She didn''t like the way she put her words, but she responded anyway, " Hah. So now you know. That''s right. I am Han Zihao''s ''biological'' mother, Su Xinyue." the woman said proudly as she flipped her hair back and smiled arrogantly.

    Xu Nuan''s nose scrunched hearing her words. ''Ah, no doubt Han Zihao hates her mother.'' she sighed realizing why his expressions turn dark hearing his mother''s name.

    She is the kind of woman who can make her hate only in their first meeting. Before Xu Nuan might have thought that Han Zihao was overreacting but seeing Su Xinyue''s attitude with her own eyes, she was d that she met this way.

    It''s easier for her to distance herself from her.

    Su Xinyue walked to the couch and sat on it while crossing her legs and looked at her with her cold gaze, " I heard from Zhu Ai that you''re trying to create misunderstanding between her and Han Zihao. You even humiliated Zhu Ai at your grandparent''s banquet. Despite knowing that Zhu Ai is Han Zihao''s fiancee, you dared to take her ce? Who do you think you are, huh?"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan rolled her eyes at her. So she came to her house just to talk about the thing that happened days ago? She didn''t even remember what she said at the banquet but she came to argue about that thing? Can''t they just let her be in peace?

    '' And fiancee? Does she even know what exactly happened there?'' she scoffed, shaking her head in helplessness. She was waiting for food, but rather than food, she gets to see this woman in the morning.

    What a bad day it is!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 107 - 5 Million? How Rude!

    Su Xinyue sat on the couch, with her legs folded elegantly on one other as she red at Xu Nuan in irritation. She looked around and frowned seeing how empty her house was. There is necessary furniture but there is nofy- homey feel to it. It''s like the furniture has been just put there.

    Also, it was dirty as if the house hadn''t been cleaned in days and the things weren''t organized as well. How does she even live in this dirty house? She wondered.

    Xu Nuan rubbed her aching temples and walked to her side. She sat on the couch, opposite her and looked at her tiredly and said, " I see. So you came here to talk to me after hearing Zhu Ai''s words. Hmm��" she pursed her lips and looked as if she was in deep thought.

    " But...how do you know my address? Because I am sure I never told Zhu Ai about it." she raised her brows as she asked this question.

    Su Xinyue frowned seeing her attitude even after knowing that she is Han Zihao''s mother. She cleared her throat and said, " Zhu Ai''s friend Gu Xingren told me. I also know that you''re the adopted daughter of Gu''s and yet you''re being so haughty. Ah, I feel so bad for that poor girl Xingren. I heard that this house was supposed to be hers but you snatched it from her. How can you be so thick-skinned and shameless?" she asked in disbelief.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan stared at her and scoffed lightly. So Xingren is the culprit behind it. Why doesn''t this girl focus on her life? Does she love her that much?

    Xu Nuan nodded as she understood everything. " So...can I ask you why you took the burden toe all the way to my ce?"

    Su Xinyue frowned and blinked in confusion. Is this girl stupid? Isn''t this obvious? She should be scared and nervous that she came to meet her all the way to her house but her reaction was as if her building''s secretary came to her house. This wasn''t the question she was expecting.

    " What do you mean by why I came to see you? Of course, I came here to warn you to stay away from Han Zihao. I don''t want my son to be engaged with you in any way.Whatever the rtionship you have with him, just end it. I won''t ept a cheap girl like you in my family. Understand that?" she said authoritatively.

    Xu Nuan listened to her words with the least interest and said, " Hmm��.end our rtionship...But we don''t have any rtionship...yet," she added ''yet'' to not give her any wrong idea.

    She is not in a rtionship with him now, but she wasn''t denying that she won''t have any rtionship with him in the future as well.

    Su Xinyue furrowed her brows and scowled, " What do you mean by yet? Huh?"

    " It means what it looks like. We''re not in a rtionship at this point, but I can''t guarantee about the future." Xu Nuan shrugged her shoulders casually.

    Su Xinyue scoffed as her temperature was rising tremendously upon hearing this girl''s shameless words. What? She can''t guarantee about the future? How can she talk to her in this way?

    " You...do you even understand what kind of situation this is? I am telling you that I don''t like you and don''t want my son to have any rtionship with you, not now nor in the future. Do you understand?" she said exasperatedly.

    Xu Nuan nodded and smiled, " Yes. I know. I don''t like you either."

    "-_-"

    Su Xinyue was trying so hard to not be one of those bitchy moms who ps a girl who tries to seduce their precious son. She has seen many girls who try to seduce rich men to enjoy afortable life but this girl was on a different level. She is not greedy but shameless as well.

    Shouldn''t she at least try to gain her favour? But how can she say that she doesn''t like her? She took a deep breath and said, " Well, it seems like you''re exactly like what Zhu Ai has said. What do you want to leave Han Zihao? Money? Wait.'''' She opened her purse and took out her checkbook.

    She signed one check and ced it on the table in front of Xu Nuan, " Here. Take this and leave Han Zihao alone. Don''t you dare interfere between Zhu Ai and Han Zihao''s rtionship. I don''t want a girl like you in Han Zihao''s life."

    Xu Nuan raised her brows in interest. She never thought that there will be a day where someone will give her a check to leave their son. Her face lit up as if her one of fancies became true.

    '' Is this how it feels when someone offers them checks like this?'' That''s the best way to earn money in the shortest period.'' she thought inwardly.

    She picked up the check in excitement but her smile dimmed seeing the check for only 5 million? Is she kidding me?

    She was speechless seeing that she was offering her only 5 million to leave Han Zihao. Hah! Did she take her for a beggar? She has donated 5 million dors to Han Zihao''s foundation and she was offering only 5 million to leave him?

    ''Is she really Han Zihao''s mother? Howe she can be so cheap?'' she wondered.

    '' She deserves a nk check at least.'' She was offended by receiving this check. It was a huge insult to her self-esteem. Even though she isn''t Jiang Yue anymore, how can she think that she will leave Han Zihao for such a low amount. If not for her, at least think about Han Zihao''s image. Pathetic.

    Seeing Xu Nuan''s shocked, upset expressions, Su Xinyue smirked thinking that Xu Nuan was upset that she was offered money to leave Han Zihao. How can someone''s love be counted in money? She wondered if like the actresses in dramas, she will return the check and will leave her son quitely.

    Just like Xu Nuan, it was her first time offering someone money to leave her son. She has seen the same dramas as Xu Nuan and was waiting for her to cry and beg to not seperate them and give them permission.

    She smirked thinking that she did good by offering the check. This girl needs to know her position and stop seducing Han Zihao.

    However��.the fate has some other ns.

    Xu Nuan raised her head to look at her in confusion and asked, " what...what is this? You''re giving me a check to leave Han Zihao? Aunt Su, how can you do that?" Xu Nuan asked in disbelief.

    ''Hah. At least she has some shame.'' Su Xinyue thought seeing Xu Nuan''s upset expressions. Although she doesn''t like her, she was in no mood to give her money just to leave her son. It was her husband''s hard earned money after all. He will not leave her if she spent 5 million on someone just like that.

    She has to agree that her current husband is stingier than he looks. She regrets leaving Han Zihao''s father at that time. He has treated her the best, but...the deed has already done. What can she do?

    However, she was d that at least this girl had some shame and she wasn''t behind Han Zihao for his money. But how can she be sure? What if she is behind Han family''s property and money? She will get alot if she marries him.

    " Aunt Su, I am disappointed in you. How can you offer me 5 million to leave him? Are you really his biological mother?" Xu Nuan asked with a frown.

    Su Xinyue smirked but her smirk faded when she heard her next words, " Do you even know how much this condo costs? It''s definitely more than 5 million." shemented sarcastically.

    " Even though I am the adopted daughter of the Gu family, I am still their daughter. If I can get this condo, and not the real daughter, then think about it, can''t I get my share in thepany if I want? Does my worth look like only 5 million to you?" she asked while leaning forward, supporting her face with her hand.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 108 - I Am Not A Donkey!

    Su Xinyue was dumbfounded upon hearing Xu Nuan''s arrogant words and that smirk on her face was annoying to the point that she wanted to wipe it off her face.

    '' What does she mean by her words? Was she looking down on her for offering 5 million? Was that what she was doing?'' she was at a loss of words seeing her attitude. It was her first time to see someone so brazen that too with confidence.

    The drama she was expecting didn''t happen, instead, an unwanted situation appeared. In what way 5 million is too less for her?

    Her expressions turned ugly as she red at Xu Nuan in anger and said, " What? So...what are you saying? Does 5 million looks too little for you? Hah! You''re more shameless than I have thought. I thought that even though you''re an orphan, you must have self-esteem. But no, you''re a cheap money-grubber who can do anything for money."

    " Does Han Zihao know that you are ready to leave him for money? Huh? Do you want me to call him and tell him how shamelessly you''re asking for more money?" she raised her phone and waved in front of her, trying to threaten her with Han Zihao''s name.

    Xu Nuan sighed seeing her getting infuriated and let out a low chuckle before saying, " Yes. Please call him. I also want to see how he will react when he finds out that his mother, who has cut ties with his family, is interfering with his life. At first, she was just trying to fix him with any girl to increase her connection and now she was trying to bribe his ''future girlfriend'' with money to leave him."

    " That too only 5 million? Hah! That''s an insult to him. The man whose daily worth is more than 5 million, was being sold for so low. Tsk, tsk, not fair." shemented while folding her one leg over another and sat backfortably.

    She was trying to be polite at first but upon hearing her unnecessaryments and when she said that she wants her to leave Han Zihao, she stopped being polite towards her. When the other person is being rude, then why would she insist on being courteous and friendly? She was the kind of person who treats people the way they treat her.

    She was least interested in begging her to let her in a rtionship with Han Zihao because she knows that he doesn''t care about her opinion over his life nor does Han family. Though she does not know much about his rtionship with his mother, however,she was sure that it was not good that he will go with her arrangements happily.

    She has done this kind of stupidity in her past life already. She will be a donkey if she repeats her same mistakes by following this woman''s words. The god will cry if she couldn''t ovee the failings of her past life and will curse his decision when he decided to give her a new life.

    -

    Su Xinyue''s expressions turned red from embarrassment when she heard Xu Nuan''s sharp and poisonous words.

    " You...You...You...Do you think he will continue to love you even after seeing your selfish and greedy attitude? Huh? I know my son very well, he hates money-grubbing bitches like you. I am sure he will break up with you the very next moment he finds out your truth." Su Xinyue stood up from the couch and said while pointing at Xu Nuan in anger.

    Xu Nuan didn''t react to her words and casually sat back on the couch while looking at her in disinterest and said, " If you''re going to meet Mr. Han, then please close the door on your way out. Thank you so much." She picked up herptop from the table and ced it on herp before resuming her work as she sent the mail to Guo Hong.

    "-_-"

    Su Xinyue was speechless seeing her shameless behavior. This...this girl...wasn''t she afraid a bit that she will tell Han Zihao everything?

    She red at her in anger and stomped on her feet before turning around to leave. On her way out, she closed the door with a ''Bang''making a loud noise, causing Xu Nuan to flinch on her seat.

    " Tsk, tsk. Does she think it''s her own house? If the door breaks, I will get Mr. Han to fix it." she let out a low chuckle and shook her head tiredly.

    She looked at the time and realized that it''s almost 2 pm and her lunch isn''t here yet." Didn''t he say that he sent someone to deliver food already? It''s going to be two hours and food isn''t here yet." she frowned while rubbing her monstrous abdomen which was growling loudly.

    -

    After leaving Xu Nuan''s condo, Su Xinyue sat in her car and huffed in anger remembering how that young girl treated her.

    " Zhu Ai was right. She is trying to take advantage of being young and was seducing Han Zihao with her innocent face. Hah! She looks beautiful and gentle but her words are sharper than a knife."

    " What does she eat every day that she speaks such foulnguage? She didn''t even have some shame that I am her elder. Hah! That girl...what was her name...Ah, Xingren, even she was much more refined and pure than this rude brat." she said in anger.

    The driver nced at her from the rear and stayed quiet seeing her huffing in anger.

    " This bitch...who does she think she is? Do you think I will keep quiet and will not do anything? Just because she has Han Zihao''s favor, does she think she can do anything? Hah! I will show her that even though I am not Mrs. Han anymore, I am still Han Zihao''s mother. I have every right to choose his future partner. He is my son, he will marry the girl that I will choose for him." she took a deep breath and looked at the driver after making up her mind.

    " Drive back home for now. I am so tired," she said while rubbing her temples as they were hurting badly after dealing with her.

    -

    "Ding Dong"

    Xu Nuan looked towards the door when the doorbell rang. She looked at the time and realized that it''s not been even 10 minutes since that woman left and someone came. It''s not her again, right? She wondered.

    She ced herptop away and went to open the door. She was ready to shut the door on her face if she came again to bother her.

    " Why aren''t you going to your son to tell you how bitchy and greedy I am? I have no interest in dealing with you at all. So don''t bother me bying back again and aga��" she said in annoyance while opening the door but her words stuck in her throat seeing the person standing outside.

    "You...why are you here now?" she said, with her eyes widened in shock.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 109 - Money Is More Important!

    Xu Nuan was irritated that her first encounter with Han Zihao''s mother turned out like this. Even though she is not a nice person, she wanted to be nice to Han Zihao''s family at least. She doesn''t have a family, and the family she has doesn''t care about her. She wanted to be good to them and treat his family as hers.

    However, after seeing her true personality, she was pissed off to the point that she didn''t want to see her face again and was ready to shut the door on her face if she came back.

    While opening the door, she was bbering as her usual but her words stuck in her throat when she saw that Han Zihao was standing there while holding a white bag in his hands.

    She blinked in surprise and asked, " You...why are you here now? I mean... what...what are you doing here?" She stepped outside and looked around to see if Su Xinyue was around but to her surprise he was alone.

    "-_-"

    It''s not been only 10 minutes since she left her condo and he is here. Did they bump into each other outside the building? She wondered while staring at Han Zihao in puzzlement.

    On the other hand, Han Zihao frowned when he heard her words and the way she got shocked seeing him standing there. Was she expecting someone else? And at whom she was so angry that she was bbering like this before opening the door?

    The curiosity filled inside him as he stood there with his usual cold stone face and asked, " Why are you reacting like this? Were you expecting someone else?" he asked.

    She pursed her lips and blinked before responding, " Of course. Didn''t you say that you are sending food with someone? Howe I know that you''reing here, yourself?" she shrugged her shoulders.

    He was at the office and was now standing in front of her house. How can she dare to think that the ''President of Han Corporations'' wille himself to her doorstep just to deliver the food?

    He shakes his head in helplessness and says, " It''s Sunday. And I went to the office just for a meeting and came back after it ended." he lied.

    He didn''t tell her that he wrapped up the meeting earlier than expected and asked everyone to go back and work tomorrow which was different from his usual self. He is not so kind to his employees when ites to work. He wants the work done even if they have to do overtime but today he let everyone go and continue tomorrow.

    Even Feng Sheng was speechless seeing this change but couldn''t help but jump in happiness. He was d that he was still in touch with Xu Nuan.

    Because of her, he was getting the chance to see the drastic change in Han Zihao''s behavior.

    -

    " Why are you so worked up? Did someone bother you?" he asked, while his expressions turned stiffer remembering the way she was bbering.

    She raised her brows hearing his words and couldn''t help but grin. ''Haish, stop being so protective Mr. Han. I don''t want to jump on you, early in the morning.'' she thought.

    ''Ah, it''s not even morning anymore, is it?'' she remembered seeing the food bag in his hand that it''s lunchtime.

    She sighed and turned around to enter the house while saying, " Well, someone did bother me. And it''s all because of you. Now you have to take responsibility for it." she said while making her way to her loving couch.

    Han Zihao also followed her inside casually, as if he was used to this routine. Now he doesn''t even feel awkward going to her ce because she has crashed to his ce so many times that this routine has be kind of normal for them.

    However, he still feels much morefortable at his ce because he feels nervous about seeing ''inappropriate things'' around the house. She has a habit of leaving her clothes and stuff around the house. You can find anything, anywhere in the house.

    He ced the bag on the messy table and looked at her in confusion. Some bothered her because of him? What does she mean by this?

    Xu Nuan plopped onto the couch, with her head supported by her arm, andid on it while looking at him in interest. She smirked seeing his confused, clueless expressions, and signaled him, by ncing at the check ced on the table.

    Han Zihao frowned but followed her gaze. He saw a bank check ced on the table and nced at her before picking up the check to see why she was asking him to look at it.

    However, his expressions turned dark seeing the 5 million check signed by his ''mother''? His expressions were getting dark by every second and the anger and frustration were obvious on his face.

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything and let him swallow this situation first.

    He gritted his teeth and turned to her, " My mother came here? Why?" he asked in an icy cold tone.

    Xu Nuan sighed and sat up and looked at him before speaking, " Yes. In fact, she left only 10 minutes ago. I thought that it was her who came back." she replied honestly.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips when he remembered her words. She was saying something about go and tell your son about how I am. Was she talking about him?

    " Why did shee here? What did she say to you?" he asked while gripping the check.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock as she shouted and ran to save that poor check from his tight grip, " Woah dude, calm down!" she eximed while snatching the check from his grasp leaving him dumbfounded.

    " Dude?" Han Zihao said while staring at her in shock, patting the check as if it''s her pet. She straightened it carefully and warmed it with her hands. Was this mere check so more important than him?

    " This check...you took it? Why did she give it to you? Huh?" his expressions darkened as he questioned. He can''t believe that she epted the check from her, the woman she hates the most.

    Xu Nuan looked up and saw his grave expressions. She sighed and said, " She came to meet me after knowing what happened to Zhu Ai at the banquet. She wants me to stay away from you so she offered this check to stay away from you." she stated as a matter of factly.

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth when he heard her words. She even came to meet Xu Nuan just to warn her to stay away from him? Before, he wasn''t bothering himself to argue with her because she was at least staying away from him. Even though she introduced Zhu Ai to him, he treated their existence as nothing.

    However, today she dared toe to Xu Nuan''s ce and offered her money to stay away from him? She has exceeded her limits now. He was trying to control his temper because she was his mother but...now she has gone overboard.

    But he was getting angrier at the fact that she took the money from that woman to leave him.

    The other day he had told her that he will try to control his feelings and will try to sort out the feelings he had for Jiang Yue and will consider her confession seriously. She said that she will wait for him but she took the money just to leave him?

    " And you..took the money? Why? Do you find money more attractive than me?" he asked with all seriousness.

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless hearing his question. He could have said it in a better way but he has to go to the narcissist way. Of course, he knows very well that he is attractive. That''s why he ys with her by wearing these body fit formal suits and rolls his white shirt''s sleeves while cooking.

    ''Hah! This sneaky man��'' she cursed under her breath while looking away from his ''attractive handsome'' face.

    " She forgot the check here," she said which made his expressions turn back to normal but her next words left him speechless,.

    " But I have no intention to return it either," she said while grinning at him.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 110 - Mrs. Han

    Han Zihao frowned when he heard her word showing her greedy intentions. His jaw stiffened as he couldn''t understand why she wanted to keep that woman''s money. He doesn''t want that woman''s money as he hates to owe anything to her.

    But she wanted to keep that money and leave him? Does she not know that if she bes his woman, she will get more than this mere 5 million.

    Xu Nuan saw his troubled expressions and smirked before squatting down on the ground and started unpacking the white bag to see what he brought for lunch.

    " She gave it herself, it''s not that I put her on gunpoint to sign this check." she chuckled.

    " But why do you need this money? If you need something I can give you. Do you need to stoop so low just to take her money? That woman��.her money is as disgusting as her. I don''t want you to take even a penny from her." he said seriously.

    She might be his mother but he has stopped calling her mother, the day she left him alone at home, burning in fever just to go to a club for a party. He remembered many things which caused him to be parted away from her but that was the thing which caused their parents to divorce in the end.

    He almost died from that incident and yet his mother didn''t ept her fault and told him that it was he who ate the wrong medicine and almost died. That day it became clear that one cannot be a mother just because they gave birth to a child. Being a mother is the biggest responsibility and just giving birth doesn''t make you responsible.

    It was sad that he got to realize this truth at such a young age which made him sensitive and cold towards other people. That''s why he couldn''t make any friends because he doesn''t want to feel envious of their happy families. Not everyone is perfect, everyone has their part of difficulties. Some get to witness this earlier, and someter.

    In his case, he matured pretty early after experiencing these situations. That''s when he met Jiang Yue who came as a pleasant breeze in his life, made him feel fulfilled and happy. With her by his side, he managed to forget those things whenever he spent time with her and yed with her.

    She was the one who knocked on his closed heart and forced him to open the door that he had already locked.

    -

    Han Zihao pursed his lips when he suddenly remembered Jiang Yue''s childish words that she had once said when she was young, " Brother Han, you don''t like your mother? No problem. I don''t like her either if you don''t like her. Don''t worry, I will be by your side and will keep her away from you. I will always protect you from everyone." that five-year-old girl said those words innocently when she didn''t even get her permanent teeth properly yet.

    Xu Nuan stood up again and stared at him and saw him lost in his thoughts. She wasn''t sure what he was thinking but she could see his hurt and upset expressions which was making her ufortable.

    Seeing his expressions, she realized that he seems to have a much moreplicated rtionship with his mother than she had expected.

    She pursed her lips and said, " I am not keeping this money for myself. I am not poor to the point that I need others money to fulfill my needs. I might look like who runs after money but I have my standards." she said while shaking her head.

    Han Zihao, who was standing there with grim expressions, looked at her in confusion, wondering why she was not ready to return this check if she had no intention to use this money. " Then why do you want to keep this check with you?"

    She smirked and said, " To do some good deeds." she chuckled and shook her head, " Don''t worry. I might not be a business tycoon like you but I know where the most profit lies. Bing Mrs. Han is much more profitable than leaving you and grabbing this petty check. Also, she forgot this check here, it''s not my fault. Why should I return this?" she asked while shrugging her shoulder.

    " Also, she dared to humiliate me by offering this petty amount. She should be taught a lesson that it''s not right to sign checks like this and give to others without thinking twice," she said, leaving him in confusion but his expressions were brighter than before after hearing her say, Mrs. Han.

    His ears turned crimson, seeing her addressing herself as Mrs. Han. He can''t imagine her bing his wife and sharing the same room as him. This thought alone was making him ufortable and caused his face to turn red.

    -

    After eating lunch together, Xu Nuan raised her legs and sat while crossing them on the chairfortably. She groaned in satisfaction after eating the spicy lobster which engaged her taste buds and said like an old man, " Woah, that was...delicious. Did you bring it from Jade Ind hotel?" she asked while rubbing her full stomach.

    He chuckled and responded, " Yeah. You just gobbled the most expensive meal course as if it''s nothing. Are you sure you were on diet? Didn''t you say a few days ago that you need to lose weight because you have gained a few extra pounds?" hemented, making her shoot him a re.

    He cleared his throat seeing her darkened expressions and changed the topic, " Ahem, how''s your work going? The debut date of girls in December right? November is about to start in a week, how is the progress going on?" he asked.

    Xu Nuan sat straight upon hearing his question and sighed tiredly, " Yeah. We''re going to record the track in the next week and will start working on the choreography." she said.

    His expressions darkened hearing that they hadn''t even recorded the track and even the Music video was yet to be shot. If they haven''t practiced the choreography, they won''t be able to film the music video on time then how can everything be done on time?

    " Xu Nuan, do you think you can manage everything on your own? Both girl groups are supposed to debut together and I heard that the other group are done with their choreography. Why are you guys so behind the schedule?"

    She scoffed and said, "I will manage everything. Don''t worry. Also, I have Lin Hui to help me. WIth him by my side, it has reduced so much burden off me." she said which made his expressions turn grim. She didn''t tell him about how Wang Meili was making things difficult for her by prohibiting her from working with everyone.

    She doesn''t want to run to him for every single problem. Even though she knows that he will help her eventually but she doesn''t want to go to him if she can solve it herself. She wants a boyfriend who can support not a sugar daddy who can help her whenever she needs money or any problem arises at work.

    "Lin Hui? Why is he helping you?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 111 - Award Winning Script!

    Xu Nuan who was sittingfortably with her legs crossed on the chair, with her head back straightened and leaned forward while staring at Han Zihao with her judging gaze upon hearing his question.

    He has been teasing her a while ago but when she told him about Lin Hui, his expressions changed two shades darker while his tone became cold and serious. She supported her face with her hand over the table and smirked seeing his expressions.

    '' Why is he so obvious? Hah! He loves me like crazy and yet dys things. Slow old man.'' she shook her head and calmed herself thinking that she needs to be more active in their rtionship otherwise this man would take ages to agree to her.

    "Why? You''re jealous. Huh?" she smirked while looking at him provocatively.

    He frowned and cleared his throat and looked away, avoiding her scrutiny gaze which was making him as if he had made a big mistake by asking this question.

    " Who said I am jealous? I was just asking because you''re under shining bright and that''s mypany. I have every right to know why he is helping you? And with what he can help you?" he asked confidently while raising his chin.

    She sighed and sat backfortably again and said, " You don''t need to worry about that. He is Lin Hui, he has worked as The Queen''s manager and was known as a star manager in the industry. Everyone knows how capable he is and it was because of him that the girls reach such great heights ." she said while smiling.

    Han Zihao frowned when he heard her words," What? The Queen''s manager? So...you are friends with Jiang Yue''s ex-manager?" he asked in shock. He was confused about how she knows Jiang Yue''s manager. He has heard about him being the top-ranked in managers but he has never seen his face so he couldn''t recognize him.

    But he couldn''t understand howe she met Lin Hui? There is no mutual connection between them.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and blinked her eyes while staring at him. " Erm...er...I...met him��." she rolled her eyes to find a reasonable excuse.

    In the past, Xu Nuan was quite reserved and introverted. Is it weird if I say that we met on the road? Well, who bes so close just after bumping once on the road? No No...think Jiang Yue, think.''

    " Erm...Didn''t I tell you that I am Jiang Yue''s fan and was also part of her fan club? I met him at one of the fan signing events. While I was talking to Jiang Yue, I almost tripped off the stage but he saved me and helped me. At that time I found him very handsome and friendly. We met a few more times due to coincidence and...yeah, we became friends." she said with a victorious smile thinking that she managed to make a good excuse.

    Han Zihao frowned and red at her after hearing her reply. Coincidence? Don''t they have too many coincidences that they became so close? And...handsome? From which angle, that man looks handsome? He wondered but he didn''t speak out those thoughts.

    At this moment, he didn''t think much about the fact that Lin Hui is Jiang Yue''s ex-manager. Xu Nuan''s smile and her words were bothering him. She told him her meeting with him as she was telling him a story of a romantic drama plot. He couldn''t help but remember howfortable and close they both looked together.

    Xu Nuan saw his darkened face but sighed in relief seeing him buying her story.

    She smirked and praised herself inwardly, '' Jiang Yue, you''re too good. You made a story in minutes, you could also write an award-winning movie script. Wait...should I try to write one? Maybe I will do well in that area as well.'' she was busy knitting her imaginary ns that she didn''t notice him giving her side death res.

    -

    Xu Nuan was sitting in Guo Hong''s studio where they came to record the music track that she had finalized the other day. She and Guo Hong were discussing it when the door of the studio opened and the four girls walked in.

    "Oh, you guys here. Come, let me introduce you to our music producer."

    Xu Nuan introduced the girls to Guo Hong one by one. The girls were shocked after he listed out his previous works as he introduced himself to them. They couldn''t believe that she brought a hot shot music PD to work with them.

    They nced at Xu Nuan with admiration and listened to Guo Hong''s words carefully.

    As they were busy discussing their parts, the door was pushed open and Lin Hui walked in while holding coffee for everyone, " Did you guys already started?" he asked as soon as he stepped in.

    " No. We were just discussing their parts for now. We are about to start recording. By the way, howe you''re here? Didn''t you have work today?" Xu Nuan asked while taking the coffee from him and passing it to the girls.

    " It was not that important. I can do thatter. I want to see how things are going here." he said while ncing at girls who were looking at him in awe.

    "-_-"

    The girls were looking at him from the moment he stepped into the room with their eyes widened and mouth opened. Unlike Han Zihao, they recognized Lin Hui right away because of his immense poprity in the industry. Generally, managers stay behind the camera and people can''t recognize them.

    However, Lin Hui is different. He has been part of a reality show with Jiang Yue before and their chemistry as manager and an artist gained a lot of attention. Also, his work ethic and professionalism impressed them a lot, making him turn into a star manager.

    Xu Nuan stopped talking seeing Lin Hui distracted and nced at the girls who were looking at him as fangirls. She chuckled andmented, " Do you guys like him that much?"

    " Yesss��" the girls responded in unison while nodding their heads in approval.

    "-_-"

    " Ah, no. We..we are not.." Song Ai spoke up when she remembered how embarrassing their actions were while looking up, trying to cover her crimson cheeks with her hands.

    Xu Nuan chuckled and waved her hand, " Aiyo, it''s okay. He is quite handsome, isn''t he?" she said and teased them. Her words caused Lin Hui to look at her in surprise. She neverplimented his looks before but hearing it now, made his lips curl up in a dull smile when he remembered about the night when she went with Han Zihao.

    " However, you can chat with himter, for now, we should focus on making money. Shouldn''t we? So get back to work." she said making their expressions turn serious.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 112 - Words Are Sharper Than A Sword.

    Su Xinyue was sitting in her living room and was reading a fashion magazine while sipping on her coffee. It''s been three days since she came back from Xu Nuan''s ce and was in a bad mood because of it. She didn''t go to meet Han Zihao till now because she wanted to wait for a while and n something to deal with that foxy girl.

    She picked up her phone when it buzzed and as soon as she opened her message, her eyes widened in shock. Her mouth was wide open in shock as she stood up from the couch and looked at her phone screen in horror.

    While standing up, she spilled some coffee on her clothes as well.

    " What is this? What...why... 5 million was debited from my ount?" she covered her mouth in shock while looking at her phone in terror.

    She immediately called her bank and asked about the transaction that she hasn''t even processed. In thest few days. She didn''t go shopping or haven''t made suchrge transactions online either. She was flustered because if her husband found out that she has spent such arge amount somewhere without even telling him, then he will not let her use her cards for the next few months.

    " Madam, yesterday we received a 5 million cheque signed by you and we have sent you the notification email as well. And the amount has been debited today against that cheque signed by you on 27th October." the employee said politely from the other side while looking at herputer screen.

    Su Xinyue''splexion turned pale as she remembered that she had signed a 5 million cheque for Xu Nuan to keep her away from Han Zihao but that girl didn''t ept the cheque nor her offer. Then how��?

    She was wondering but her eyes widened in fear when she remembered that she forgot to pick up the cheque from the table.

    " Madam, what else can I help you with?" the girl asked when she didn''t respond.

    "Ah, no...nothing,." Su Xinyue said in a daze before hanging up the phone.

    She clutched her chest and plumped on the couch lifelessly, " That...did that bitch process that cheque? How dare she?"

    " What a money-grubber bitch she is. Hah! I never thought that she could be this shameless. I was thinking to not go to Han Zihao about it but this girl has left me with no option."

    She stood up and scoffed and said, " I will also see how long she can keep her innocent facade in front of Han Zihao."

    -

    Han Zihao who was busy working, raised his head when Feng Sheng knocked on the door and enters the office, " Sir, your mot...Ms. Su Xinyue hase to see you." he was about to say his mother but seeing his dark expressions he changed to her name.

    Han Zihao frowned and said, " I am busy. Send her back." he said before looking at hisptop screen again.

    " Erhh...but she is saying that she has something to tell you about Ms. Gu. Also...her mood seems to be quite bad. She is saying that if you didn''t meet her she will go to the police station toin about Ms. Gu." he said hesitatingly.

    Han Zihao frowned and thought about it before saying, " Okay. Send her up."

    Feng Sheng nodded and left the room.

    -

    Su Xinyue was sitting inside Han Zihao''s office and sat on the three-seater couch and looked around the luxurious office. Her eyes widened seeing how wide and elegantly it has been designed. The floor was made of brown marble tiles while the cab ced near the entrance also seems to be quite luxurious and imported from abroad.

    Even her husband doesn''t have this kind of luxurious office. It''s the first time she has entered his office, otherwise, she would always meet with Feng Sheng or talk to him in the corridor or conference room.

    It was the first time that he has allowed her to enter the office. That''s why she was quite surprised.

    Although her husband is reckoned as one of the big and sessful businessmen in the industry, however,whenpared to Han Corporations, theirpany stands nowhere. Because Han Corporation is no. 1 domestically and in top 10 internationally, while theirpany doesn''t evene into top 50 domestically.

    Han Zihao closed hisptop before walking towards the couch and sat on the single-seater couch adjacent to hers. His jaw tightened seeing her curious gaze and asked, " Why are you here?"

    Su Xinyue frowned when she heard his words. What does he mean that is why she is here? She is his mother, she has every right toe here.

    She gritted her teeth and ced her hands over herp while folding her legs one onto the other, " I met with your girlfriend a few days ago. Her name was..Xu Nuan, right?" she asked coldly while ncing at him indifferently.

    His brows knitted hearing the word girlfriend. However, he didn''t correct her. They aren''t dating yet nor confirmed their rtionship but she was having a wrong idea about their rtionship.

    " So?" he asked indifferently.

    Su Xinyue scoffed seeing him acknowledging their rtionship. She knew it. That girl was lying. They are in a rtionship.

    " Seems like you already know about my visit. But I am sure she didn''t tell you about her shameless actions? Han Zihao, break up with that girl right away. She is not the right girl for you."

    " Do you even know that she took 5 million''s cheque from me to break up with you? And rather than begging me to give her my permission to date you, she told me that my offer was too low and it''s insulting. Hah, can you imagine her shamelessness.?" her face turned red upon remembering her razor-sharp words.

    Han Zihao who was listening to her words, couldn''t help but smirk seeing her restlessness. He knows about the cheque but the way Su Xinyue was telling him about Xu Nuan''s poisonous words, he realized that he was stupid to think that he needs to deal with Su Xinyue so that she won''t bother Xu Nuan.

    Because Xu Nuan can deal with her better than he can. He has never seen Su Xinyue this angry and restless before. Xu Nuan doesn''t shout at a person to show her anger or dissatisfaction but when she is truly annoyed or angry, her words and calm expressions can work better than a p.

    Seeing her attitude, he can vouch for the saying that ''words are sharper than a sword''. She knows how to y with someone''s emotions and drive them to the point that they can''t help but grab their hair in frustration. Sometimes it''s frustrating to deal with her.

    ''Thank god I am not standing against her.'' he lowkey sighed thinking that she has always been nice to him. Because being enemies with her can be dangerous for one''s health.

    Not that she will hurt you physically but you will get mentally so exhausted that you can even go to the ER for that. He wondered seeing Su Xinyue''s red face if he should call Ambnce for her or not.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 113 - I Am Going To Police

    Han Zihao looked at his hands after hearing her words and slowly raised his head and looked at her coldly, " So? It was you who offered her money. Did she ask for it? No! You''re the one who gave her money to stay from me. You''re the one who wants to show off your so-called wealth to her. Hah. Seems like you''re watching too many melodramas to act like a ''viinous mother inw'' like in those dramas. But do you know the ending of such dramas? They be untouched characters about whom nobody cares." hemented.

    Although he doesn''t watch such dramas, he has heard Xu Nuan talk about those stupid dramas quite frequently. She says she hates them but still sees them. He could never understand her mental state. Why watch them when you hate them? But who is he to say this to her? She does whatever she wants and doesn''t hear other people''s words if that doesn''t concern her.

    She is strangely unique!

    " And with what authority did you go to talk to her? Huh?" He continued while looking at her with his icy cold orbits which sent a shiver to her spine.

    Su XInyue frowned and bit her lower lip, " I am your mother. It''s my right to find the right girl for you. And I know that girl, Xu Nuan is not right for you. She is behind your money, Han Zihao. She will ruin your life if you stayed with her." She tried to reason with him.

    He looked at her judgingly and wondered since when she became so worried about him. Oh wait, she was not worried about him but his money.

    He scoffed and said, " She will ruin my life? Just like how you ruined my father''s life and mine? Or just like how you married my father for his money and then when you got what you wanted, you stopped acting and started showing your true colors? Huh, is that what you''re saying?" he asked while his expressions turned darker remembering how she ignored his father, despite letting her do everything and pampering, she kept making troubles for him.

    He was d that they divorced because if they had stayed together, everyone''s life would have been not less than hell. There is no need to drag a toxic rtionship just because of society. Everyone has a right to find their happiness. One shouldpromise in a rtionship as long as it''s necessary, however, the day thepromise started to turn into sacrifice and regret, it''s better to stop right there.

    Dragging an unwanted rtionship can only create sadness and unhappiness for people in concern and people around them as well.

    Han Zihao took a deep breath to clear his mind and said inly, "Ms. Su, you now have a husband and a daughter, you have your own family, why do you keep interfering in our lives? You didn''t care about us when you''re with us. You left me when I was burning with fever alone at night just to go to a party, you didn''t care about me back then, why now? Is your husband fine with you getting involved with our lives? Huh?" he asked impatiently.

    Su Xinyue''s expressions turned grim upon hearing his sharp words. It was the first time she has heard him say such hurtful words. Before this, he tends to ignore her or just stand there indifferently. But today he didn''t ignore her but humiliated her by saying such hurtful words. That night was still vivid in her memory and she does feel guilty about that.

    But does he need to humiliate her for that bitch? She is his mother after all. She gave him birth by cutting a part of her body and yet he is ming her and talking to her like this?

    Tears filled in her eyes as she looked at him wrongly, " Han Zihao, you think I am interfering? I just want good for you. I chose Zhu Ai for you because she is a nice and elegant girl which can manage the social events of the Han family. Can Xu Nuan, who has grown up in an orphanage deal with the morous high society people and make connections for you?"

    " The answer is no. But Zhu Ai not only can mix into the family but she will be a good choice to handle the title of Mrs. Han. Her intelligence and social skills will help your business to grow even more." she said while trying to persuade him.

    If Zhu Ai entered the Han family, then she can easily get closer to them. Also, getting in touch with them again will not only be beneficial for theirpany but for her status among her friends as well. And Zhu Ai''s father might invest a big amount in theirpany if Han Zihao married Zhu Ai.

    Han Zihao frowned upon hearing her greedy words and scoffed," My wife doesn''t need to impress anyone and make connections. The man who needs his wife to make connections for his business is not even capable of calling a man. Also, I reached this point because of my hard work and long-sightedness in business and not because of connections."

    "In short, I don''t need a wife to make connections but the one whom I love. So keep your Zhu Ai with you. Also, stop your stupid matchmaking game. I am not interested in marrying the girls you select for me. This is the final warning I am giving you. Don''t interfere in my life. You''re not my mother anymore. You have lost the right as a mother that night. So rather than forcing your absurd ideas on me, go to your husband and live a happy life. We don''t need you in our lives." he said monotonously.

    Su Xinyue was left dumbstruck when he tly told her to get out of his life. She was his mother but he was treating her as a psycho maniac who keeps bothering him. Does he hate her that much?

    " Now if you have enough, you can leave. I am busy," he said indifferently and stood up to leave.

    She panicked when he stood up and walked back to his executive chair leaving her shocked in her ce. She became anxious and said in a loud voice, " I am going toin about Xu Nuan to the police!"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 114 - She Is Perfect For Me!

    Han Zihao who was going towards his chair stopped in his steps and turned around upon hearing Su Xinyue''s words, " What? Police? And for what?" he scoffed.

    Su Xinyue also stood up and felt confident seeing his slightly worried face which he was trying to hide from her. She was sure that he was just pretending to be fine and was worried internally about Xu Nuan.

    " Didn''t I tell you about the cheque of 5 million that she took from me? She not only took the cheque but also processed it in the bank and deposited the money. And not only that, she didn''t even stay loyal to her promise as well. I have every right to lodge aint against her." she sneered while raising her chin in confidence.

    Han Zihao knitted his brows wondering why she deposited such arge amount but he is not going to worry about that in front of this woman.

    " Hah, then go ahead. I will also see if the police will take yourint or not. After all, you''re the one who gave her that cheque and have also written her name as well. Not only that, you didn''t even sign a contract which can show the validity of your im. It was your fault for forgetting your cheque at her ce." he said, causing Su Xinyue''s expressions to turn pale.

    She was trying to threaten him so that either she can create a bridge between them or at least she will get her money back. Otherwise, what excuse is she gonna make in front of her husband? That she shopped with 5 million and in reality when she didn''t. That stingy man would snatch her cards after finding out about thisrge sum transaction.

    " And what''s your reason foring to me and acting like this? Didn''t you go to meet her without my knowing? Then you should have gone to the police as well without my knowing rather than acting like this here." he said indifferently.

    That''s right. She didn''t go to the police because she knows that she will not avail anything if she went there. There is no proof that can im that Xu Nuan is in the wrong and deposited money without her knowing. If she told them that she offered her money to leave her son, that police would look at her in annoyance for wasting their time, and she was sure that it would not take long for an article to appear on the front page of a newspaper.

    The media needs only gossip and juicy news and what''s better than that biggest business typhoon''s mother who tried to separate him from her girlfriend with money and failed? Or was looted by the girl? In any case, it was her who will lose face.

    That''s why she decided toe here, then the police station as she was hoping to see Han Zihao''s furious gaze and hatred towards Xu Nuan after hearing all this.

    After all, which man would fancy a gold-digger who is ready to break up with him over 5 million? But rather than hating on Xu Nuan, he was hating on her? Why? How can he love Xu Nuan even after knowing how greedy and selfish she is.

    What spell that girl has done on him that he is not ready to hear anything against her? She wondered.

    " Han...Zihao, so you''re ming me for forgetting the cheque at her ce and not her? Why? You should not believe her unconditionally. She will backstab you badly if you continue to love her like this." she said while looking at him with her watering eyes.

    Han Zihao''s expressions darkened upon hearing her hateful words. He gritted his teeth and said, " Hah! Do You think that everyone is like you? Ms. Su, I don''t care about the future. But as of now, I know that she will never hurt me. She can be rude and childish sometimes but she has self-esteem and basic morals that you don''t. She knows her responsibilities and priorities and works hard to earn her living. She can be scheming sometimes but she will never hurt an innocent person for her greed just like you did." he said. While speaking he didn''t notice that unknowingly he trusts herpletely and wasplimenting Xu Nuan in front of her.

    " So stop spouting nonsense and go your way before I call the security and send you out. Also, don''t expect me to pay you 5 million because I am not gonna do that. And don''t think about bothering her to get that petty amount of yours from her, otherwise, it will not take long for me to turn your husband''spany into ashes. You should know the power of my name by now," he said coldly which made Su Xinyue''s eyes widen in shock.

    " I was young back then but now I am capable of protecting my loved ones. So don''t mess with people close to me. For you, she might not be a suitable girl but for me��.she is perfect. So don''t mess with her. If you did, then I don''t know what I might do. Now please leave." he said coldly and sat on his chair without looking again at her.

    Su Xinyue was dumbfounded upon hearing his cold stern warning. Strangers? Now she became a stranger to him?

    Her eyes watered upon realizing how bad he thinks her off. She was just trying to find a suitable girl for him��.

    She stayed there while staring at him and her lips quivered as she said, " Han Zihao, you...why do you hate me so much? Does your father fill your ears against me or is it that Cheng Zixin, your father''s second wife? Huh? Did they portray me as a viinous bitch in your eyes?" she shouted as her eyes turned dark.

    Han Zihao''s expressions darkened seeing her shouting like this. He shook his head helplessly, '' Some people just can''t change.''

    " Feng Sheng!" he shouted, startling her.

    Feng Sheng who was standing right outside the room came inside running and nced at Su Xinyue who was crying vulnerably.

    " Take Ms. Su out of here. I need to work. And if you need security, you are free to call for them." he said without even ncing at her.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and agreed. He nced at Su Xinyue awkwardly and asked in a low voice, " Erm...Ms. Su, why don''t youe out with��"

    " You don''t need to kick me out of here. I am leaving!" she shrugs him off and turns around and bumped into him in anger and left the room leaving Feng Sheng dumbfounded.

    Feng Sheng stood there and looks at her back until it disappeared and turned to look at Han Zihao whose expressions were dark and it was obvious that he was angry.

    " Sir...erm...should I bring something for you?"

    Han Zihao rubbed his temples in annoyance and said, " Nothing."

    " Snacks?"

    "No!"

    " Lunch box?"

    " No!" he snapped in frustration.

    "Coffee?"

    "I said no! Can''t you sense the atmosphere?"

    " Xu Nuan?"

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao paused and turned to re at him which sent shivers to Feng Sheng. He gulped andughed nervously, " Haha. I was joking...just joki...AHHh.." he shouted when Han Zihao threw the pen stand at him which he dodged perfectly making him even more annoyed.

    Without waiting for another minute, he ran out of the office and shut the door to lock the angry bird inside the office.

    " Hah! Why did he react like this upon hearing Ms. Gu''s name? Kekeke. Something is in the air~" he said whileughing at his thoughts and left for his work.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 115 - Mr. Not So Opportunist!

    After Su Xinyue left, Han Zihao picked up his phone and stared at Xu Nuan''s number for a while hesitatingly before dialing it.

    After ringing for long, she finally picked up as he heard her say, " What''s up ''Mr. Not so Opportunist!" She greeted cheerily.

    His brows knitted when he heard her calling him with such a quirky name. He took a deep breath and asked, " Now what is this for? Mr. Not so Opportunist? What kind of name is that? "

    " Well, I confessed to you, but you pushed me away. I told you everything but you asked me for some time. However, even after giving you plenty of time, there is no progress. Not a fu&*ng progress.!" she said in exasperation as her expressions turned grim remembering how busy they are in their works and almost forgot each other''s existence.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips upon hearing her ming words. He was about to retaliate but no words came out. She is right. Even though he told her that he will sort out his feelings, but he didn''t actually do anything for that nor expressed his feelings clearly to her.

    He knows that he is being a jerk to her but there was a kind of guilt that was stopping him from epting her feelings.

    However, before he could say anything, he heard her say, " Han Zihao, I don''t like you anymore. Let''s just stop it here. It''s really difficult and hard for me to wait for you."

    His expressions fell when he heard her words. What? Why? He was shocked when she suddenly dropped this bomb on him. Their rtionship hasn''t even started yet and she was already nning to end things with him?

    He panicked and felt a surge of fear inside him. He never thought that she would say something like this but he suddenly felt the fear of losing her and stopped bothering him. He has gotten so used to her following him that he even hears her voice in his dreams as well.

    " What...what are you saying? I.." Han Zihao was at loss for words and couldn''t think anything right upon hearing her bold words.

    But his words were soon interrupted by her as she continued, " I was going to say that before but...I changed my mind after reading Feng Shen''s message." she said.

    Han Zihao could hear her giggle after shepleted her words. He frowned and wondered what Feng Sheng had told her that she was acting like this.

    " What..what did he say?" He asked cautiously while leaning on the table as he looked towards the door of the office.

    On the other side, Xu Nuan giggled after hearing his shaky voice and was imagining his confused bewildered expressions.

    " I heard that your mother visited your office today...because of me," she asked.

    "Hmm." He hummed as he yed with his pen. He frowned and wondered if Feng Sheng works for him or her. He is like a secret spy and always sells his information to everyone.

    Before his grandma was not enough and now Xu Nuan as well.

    " She wanted to lodge aint against me?" she chuckled, remembering Feng Sheng''s text message. She was working on the track that the girls recorded the other day but when her phone buzzed, she saw that she was getting multiple text messages and voice messages from Feng Sheng.

    She was amused thinking that Su Xinyue went toin about the transaction to Han Zihao and didn''te to her. She would have given her the right answer.

    Han Zihao sighed and rubbed his temples before saying, " Yes, but you don''t need to worry. She won''t be able to do anything against you. I have warned her." he said, forgetting that he had called her to know where she spent the money and not get swayed away by her questions.

    Xu Nuan yed with her coffee cup by circling her finger around the cup and smirked, " I know. My future boyfriend has protected her future girlfriend in front of her evil mother inw, or should I say wife?" she said teasingly in a low voice which sounded like a whisper.

    His cheeks turned crimson upon hearing her flirting words. His grip on the phone became loose as he almost dropped it on the ground. Hearing her honey-like sweet words, he couldn''t help but gulp in nervousness. His heart for some reason seems to beat faster than before.

    '' This girl��'' he pursed his lips thinking how smoothly she made him nervous. She sure knows how to y with him.

    Before he could ovee his sudden shock, he heard her say, " Mr. Han, I never thought that you think of me as a...perfect girl for you. On that note, forget about dating, should we just get married? That would reduce the workload and would be less exhausting?" she teased him.

    While saying this, she was grinning ear to ear and was boasting remembering when Feng Sheng sent her a message informing her about Su XInyue''s arrival and how she made a scene at his office.

    Not only that he gave her the live update when Han Zihao told off Su Xinyue by saying that Xu Nuan is the perfect girl for him. She was d that she has been good to Mr. Secretary since the start and due to that, she has the privilege to get the live updates about him.

    That''s why one should keep a rtionship with their husbands'' secretary to get their live updates. At least she can be at peace that she will get first-hand news of Han Zihao if he dares to cheat on her in the future.

    ''Wait...Is there a need to think worse of everything before something good happens?''

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth when he remembered how Feng Sheng was standing right outside the office, that''s why he managed to enter the room as soon as he called him. So he was updating Xu Nuan about him while standing outside?

    ''Hah!'' he scoffed in disbelief thinking how smoothly he was making connections with Xu Nuan.

    He pursed his lips and wondered if he should punish him or reward him because it was because of him that Xu Nuan was grinning happily and she didn''t take seriously the thoughts of ending things with him.

    He coughed lightly in embarrassment and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he asked, " I heard that you deposited the money? Where did you spend it? It was such arge amount, what are you nning to do with it?"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows as she was surprised how casually he was asking her this question. Does he really want her to use his mother''s money?

    Shouldn''t he be angry that she took that woman''s money?

    "I...am nning to buy a car with that money. It''s too ufortable to travel in subway and buses you know,"

    Xu Nuan who was waiting for his response was surprised when he said, " But..do you know how to drive? Do you have a driving license?"

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was surprised that he sounded interested in her idea. Sheughed mildly thinking how he changed from that day when he saw that check. That time he doesn''t want her to use even a single penny from her and now he was ready to support her to buy a car?/

    Impressive.

    " Well, of course, I have��" Xu Nuan''s words stuck in her throat as she remembered that in this life, she doesn''t have a license. She can''t drive a car because she doesn''t have a license.

    In the past, she has not only driven cars but she had the collection of best sports and expensive cars. She likes driving so much but she needs to go through the test to get her license all over again now.

    " I don''t have now but I will get er. Also, it doesn''t take much time to get it done. It''s a piece of cake for me, you know." she said while flipping her hair to the back.

    He didn''t say anything when he heard her boastful words. She sure knows how to praise herself.

    " Yeah, I will teach you how to driveter but tell me honestly, where did you use that money?" he asked her seriously.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips hearing confidence in his voice. Her lips curled up in a smile as she said, " You will teach me driving? Why? Did I ask you to do so?" she teased as she picked up his words that he said unknowingly.

    He frowned and didn''t say anything, waiting for her to answer his question first, "That money��." she trailed off while keeping him on the edge.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 116 - I Love Dogs!

    Xu Nuan smirked while holding onto the phone while imagining his funny yet puzzled expressions. " That money...I used for��.." she trailed on it for a long time to make him frustrated.

    He was about to snap at her when she said, " I will tell you only if you take me out for a movie." she grinned while checking out her nails.

    Han Zihao who was waiting for her response was startled and frowned because he was expecting her to tell him the reason why she deposited the money. But she did not and yed her trick on him.

    " You...Do you think you can bargain with me? You should be happy that I didn''t scold you for taking out money like this." he tried to show her that he was being nice to her and yet she was ying with him.

    She scoffed and responded, " So what? Should I bow to you for being so nice or drink the water after washing your feet? Mr. Han, you should be d that I am being so nice and patient to you. You will not find a girl like me who will confess first and then wait for you to move on from your imaginary girlfriend." she said while pausing for a moment remembering that she is his imaginary girlfriend though.

    " I have every right and skill to get a man right away and that too better than you. So stop ying hard to get and grab the opportunity when you have," she said while fondling with her hair locks.

    " Ms. Xu, someone called Mr. Lin is here to meet you." Xu Nuan looked at the receptionist who just came to tell her about Lin Hui''s arrival. Thendline in Xu Nuan''s office is not working so she has toe all the way just to tell her that.

    " Ah, send him in." Xu Nuan to her while not minding Han Zihao''s existence over the phone.

    Han Zihao''s expressions darkened hearing their exchange as he wondered, '' He even reached her office?''

    '' What is he doing over there?''

    Now suddenly Xu Nuan''s words started to seem logical. He technically has no rtionship with her and if she wants, she can go to another man and there is no need for her to wait for him.

    He pursed his lips and wondered, '' One movie won''t do any harm, does it?''

    He cleared his throat and said, " Okay. Tell me the time. I will pick you up from the office." He said while trying to stay in his character, cold and indifferent but Xu Nuan could sense his obvious fakeness.

    Her lips curled up in a sly smile as she nodded and said, " Great. Then pick me up at 9 pm today. We can watch the 10:30''s show after dinner. What say?"

    He sighed, " Fine. But till then, focus on work and not on stupid distractions. Remember, all men are dogs." he tried to be serious remembering that Lin Hui came to meet her at the office. From the looks of it, he looks pretty and pretty men are the most dangerous. They hide their true character beneath their pretty face.

    She was surprised by hearing hisment. She smirked and said before hanging up, "Ah, really? I never knew about that. Ah, maybe I forgot to tell you that...I love dogs." she said thest part slowly as if a whisper and hung up.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was shocked when she suddenly hung up leaving him all hanging in the conversation. What did she mean by she loves dogs when the context was that all dogs are men? Does she��" he wondered if she loves all men but he couldn''t decipher the true meaning behind her words.

    His mind was trailing off in the wrong direction as he forgot that he is a man himself.

    -

    Xu Nuan looked up at Lin Hui whom she had called to her office to discuss about the new music video director that they need to hire. Although Wang Meili has allowed her to work with the director who works with thepany, she has seen his works and she wasn''t fond of his working style.

    Also, the camera work isn''t that great either. So she contacted Lin Hui who has some best contacts in the industry. She has self-esteem and prefers to do things on her own whenever she can but she doesn''t feel shy to ask people for help. Business is all about connections. If you don''t have yours, then use others. Simple as that.

    " Xu Nuan, have you heard the recent news about Hao Mei?" Lin Hui asked after they were done discussing about the director and how to convince him to work with him.

    Xu Nuan who was visibly tried suddenly became attentive and leaned closer to hear what he has to say.

    " I heard from someone that a few days ago, Qin Ju''s mother saw Hao Mei in a restaurant and created a big scene over there." He pulled out his phone and yed the video on his phone.

    " See yourself."

    Xu Nuan frowned when the video started ying. In the video, Qin Ju''s mother was throwing usations and taunts at Hao Mei in front of everyone, not caring about her nor Hao Mei''s image.

    " You Bi*ch! You ruined my son''s life and his career. With your slutty behavior you seduced my son and got in between Jiang Yue and his rtionship. Because of the misunderstanding created by you, the whole world loathes my son. You should just die, die." She removes Hao Mei''s mask and scarf that she was wearing and threw it on the ground, leaving some scratches on her face.

    " Qin Ju loved Jiang Yue so much but it was you who seduced him and then cheated on him. You used him for your benefits and then threw him away. I feel so bad for my son. What did he do so bad to face the wrath of the people? This bitch deserves the hate, she seduced him, she betrayed her friend, why does my son have to be used?" she wailed on the ground by beating her chest miserably with her fist.

    People surrounded them, pulled out their phones, and made a video of this interesting scene while the woman on the ground continued grabbing their attention.

    Hao Mei was speechless seeing her victimizing Qin Ju and herself. She scoffed and said, "Aunty, for your kind information, it was your son who came to me. It was him who confessed to me first and not me. Stop acting as if you are innocent. You never liked Jiang Yue when she was alive and now using her name to take pity from others?"

    " You were aware that Qin Ju was meeting with me behind Jiang Yue''s back and even treated me to a meal with him, but now you''re acting as if I was the only one who did wrong?"

    Qin Ju''s mother''s expressions turned ashen upon hearing her words. She was not expecting her to speak even at this moment. She has always expected her to be an innocent, simple girl that''s why she preferred her over-ambitious, sharp-tongued Jiang Yue.

    She never liked Jiang Yue and made her do things that she never liked but she did for the sake of her rtionship with Qin Ju. However, she was annoyed at the fact that she was getting popr day by day and her fame was much greater than her son and she didn''t want a daughter-inw to look down at her son.

    " You bitch! How can you lie like this? Such a shameless wh*re." QIn Ju''s mother jumped on Hao Mei and started pulling her by her hair, causing her to shriek in pain.

    The video ended up on a quite violent and ugly note.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and was struggling with mixed emotions. She agreed with Hao Mei''s words because she knows Qin Ju''s mother''s personality. She was trying to gain sympathy by putting all the me on Hao Mei and wanted to get justice for her son despite knowing his actions.

    She has always been like this. She has always disliked Jiang Yue and never sugar-coated her words to hide her dissatisfaction. And what she hated was, Qin Ju always yielded to his mother and asked her to understand and give in to her mean attitude for the sake of their rtionship.

    At that time, she thought that it''s the right thing to do and decided to control her words as much as possible and tried to give her best to their so-called rtionship. But in the end, that bastard didn''t respect her efforts and cheated on her with Hao Mei.

    Although she hated Hao Mei equally as well, however, she still has a soft corner for her. She was a girl whom she has treated like her own sister. You can''t hate people close to your heart instantly just because you found out about their dirty acts. Your mind might not forget what they did to you but your heart always goes against your heart.

    Moreover, cheating is not one-sided. It takes two people to cheat and Qin Ju and Hao mei were both involved, so she wasn''t liking the way Qin Ju''s mother put all the me on her and humiliated her publicly.

    These actions are justified if the other person would be Jia Fei or someone close to her who hasn''t wronged her and wanted to fight for her sake. That would still be understandable. But who is she to humiliate Hao Mei when she knew that Qin Ju and she cheated on her and never did anything to tell them off?

    She was not a victim instead she was also a part of their crimes. How dare she act like a victim and create a scene like this?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 117 - Perfect!

    Han Zihao, who was standing in front of the mirror in his bedroom cum restroom which is connected to his office, straightened his suit and fixed his hair. " Does this suit look out of ce for a movie dat...movie appointment?" he breathed out after fixing his innocent mistake.

    He checked himself in the mirror and sighed before moving towards the cupboard. His eyes hunted for something to wear that would match this asion. However, his nose scrunched as he realized that he only had formal suits here. Although they are in different colors - ck, grey, brown, in the end, everything looks the same and out of ce for a movie.

    He doesn''t want to look out of ce in the theatre where people stare at him as if he is a butterfly among honeybees. He scratched his scalp and nced at the time. It''s already 8:30 and this caused him to jump in panic. He never felt so much pressure in his whole life, not even when it was his first day of work at Han Corporations.

    He gritted his teeth and picked a white shirt from the cupboard and matched it with ck trousers. After getting ready, he nced at his reflection in the mirror and smiled triumphantly," Perfect!"

    -

    After Lin Hui left, Xu Nuan was busy with her work until her rm rang. She looked at her phone and realized that it''s already 8:40 pm. She closed herputer and went to the washroom while holding her sling bag.

    In the washroom, she fixed her makeup andbed her hair. " Perfect" shemented while looking at her reflection in the mirror and smiled before leaving.

    -

    Han Zihao parked the car in front of her office by exactly 9 pm. He sighed in relief as he barely made it on time. Thankfully he didn''t find the traffic otherwise he would have gottente for their first outing.

    He remembered Feng Sheng''s words when he found out that he is going out with Xu Nuan, " Sir, no matter howfortable you are, you can''t treat it as just a casual meeting. You can''t actzy and bete on your first date. Otherwise, Ms. Gu will break up with you before stamping on the marriage certificate."

    " Remember, first impressions remain tillst. Dress well, but not as if it''s your wedding ceremony. Keep it casual yet fancy and don''t bete for the meeting. Fighting!"

    He shook his head to remove his words from his mind and took a deep breath as he was feeling nervous for no particr reason.

    " Han Zihao, hold onto yourself. It''s just a movie appointment and nothing else," he repeated while looking at the rear mirror as he fixed his hair.

    He was about to get off the car when he spotted Xu Nuan who was wearing a floral print, simple pink colored dress with balloon full sleeves with nude heels. The dress was simple and casual but since she was wearing it, it looked very fashionable and elegant.

    Her ck shoulder-length hair that she had let loose on her shoulder wasplimenting her look.

    His lips curled in a smile seeing her looking so beautiful and unknowingly he started to feel nervous from his stomach. However, his smile disappeared seeing a male bee who walked behind her and tapped on her shoulder, surprising her and sliding his arms on her shoulders.

    His expressions turned two shades dark seeing that man acting ''too friendly'' with her.

    -

    Xu Nuan, who just exited the building and hadn''t spotted Han Zihao''s car was surprised when someone tapped on her shoulder. She turned around startled, but smiled seeing that it was Du An.

    Du An was the vocal coach at thepany and she was used to his enthusiastic flirty personality. He sometimes acts too friendly but she knows that he doesn''t mean any harm.

    He pulled her in a half hug by cing his hand over her shoulder and said, " Why were you at the office tillte? Girls should not stay out for so long." He said in a low voice leaning closer.

    Xu Nuan looked at his hand over her shoulder but did not say anything. For her, he was like a girlfriend. He is gossipy and loves to badmouth Wang Meili.

    She chuckled andmented, " Oh really? Then why were you at the office? As you said, girls should not be out for long, it''s dangerous you know." she pinched his chin as she teased him.

    He frowned hearing her words but soonughed when she punched him lightly in his stomach, " Ouch, it hurts." he acted by rubbing his stomach.

    " It should. That''s why I punched," she said while raising her hand to check the time. He looked around but couldn''t find Han Zihao anywhere.

    " But jokes apart, what were you doing here sote? Is there any problem? I heard that you guys already recorded the song. Now you just need to shoot it. And didn''t Wang Meili agree to let you use thepany''s director?" he asked in confusion, his hand still on her shoulder.

    Xu Nuan was about to respond when she suddenly felt the wind getting stronger and felt chilly. " There is no...Ah, why is it so cold suddenly?" She hugged herself and rubbed her arms.

    Du An looked at her and said, " You should carry a jacket with you. The weather is getting quite chilly these days. If you''re cold, wear this." he said before removing his jacket and was about to ce on her shoulders when he heard a cold voice from a distance.

    " KEEP THAT CHEAP THING TO YOURSELF"

    Xu Nuan was surprised to hear the familiar voice and turned to the side just to find Han Zihao standing there while wearing his grim, dark expressions. She gulped unknowingly as she has seen him like this on very rare asions.

    ]

    He was this angryst time when he talked about his mother after seeing that cheque. So this man does get angry? She wondered. However, she didn''t realize that she and Du An were standing quite close which was bothering Han Zihao.

    Du An who was holding onto his jacket looked at the man who appeared out of nowhere and nced at Xu Nuan and asked, " Is he your boyfriend?"

    He can understand the attitude of this guy if he is her boyfriend but he isn''t ready to hear such authoritative words from anyone.

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao who waited for her response eagerly. His face was cold but there was a confidence and proudness in his eyes.

    She smirked slyly and said, " No. We''re just ''friends''. She said while smiling at Han Zihao.

    "..."

    Han Zihao''s expressions turned darker hearing her words and she shrugged her shoulders at him as if saying, '' What? Did I say anything wrong?''

    She didn''t say anything wrong. She might have confessed her feelings but it was him, who was taking his sweet time to put a stamp on their rtionship. Till then, she is single and can hang out with everyone. So ''friends'' are the right term to exin their rtionship right now.

    Du An nodded hearing her words and said to Han Zihao, " Mr. whatever your name is, I am not saying anything because you''re her friend. But I hope you will keep your attitude in check next time. I know that I have a handsome face but I won''t tolerate anyone''s cocky attitude." he said with a frown.

    Xu Nuan nced at Du An and then Han Zihao, waiting for his response. She was standing there as if she has no rtionship with this tension and was there to enjoy the show as a spectator.

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth and nced at her before looking at Du An. " Do you work at shining bright?" He asked in a cold voice.

    Du An frowned wondering if this man was looking down on him, he moved forward and stood there proudly and folded his hands in front of his chest, " Yes. I am a vocal coach here, so what?"

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips, trying not tough because she was curious to see what Du An''s expressions would be if he finds out that the man in front of him is the President of Shining Bright and he was acting cocky to his boss''s boss.

    Han Zihao scoffed and said casually while patting Du An''s shoulder, " Really? Then do you know who I am?" he asked in a deep voice with a smirk.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 118 - *R-Rated*

    Du An frowned after hearing Han Zihao''s question and turned to nce at Xu Nuan because after hearing his words he felt a little bit intimidating. The man was ridiculously handsome, even a guy with a pretty face like him couldn''t help but was a bit taken back.

    On top of that, he is not only handsome but charismatic as well. And his words make him sound like a big shot. However, he nced and saw what he was wearing, his clothes looked casual and he failed to see the imported car which was hiding behind the tree and the watch on his wrist which wasn''t the local popr brand but the imported ones, one of the top watches overseas, but he failed to recognize it''s value.

    He thought that he must be an office worker like him and said smugly, " Whoever you are, I don''t care. I am Xu Nuan''s friend and I have every right to act the way I want around her. You''re not even her boyfriend, why are you being so domineering?" he asked while raising his chin proudly.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips tightly, trying hard to notugh at him showing attitude toward Han Zihao. She nced at Han Zihao and saw him ring daggers at her. His expressions were clear that if she didn''t do anything, he could even burn Du An with his fiery gaze.

    She rubbed her neck awkwardly and took a deep breath before stepping in, " Du An, thank you for your offer, but I am not that cold." She passed the jacket which he had ced in her hand before walking toward Han Zihao.

    " But you said��

    " I was feeling cold earlier but since my ''friend'' is here, I better go, since I have a prior appointment with him. Thanks for offering though." she smiled at him and gave a smug look to Han Zihao, showing that it''s high time for him to get into his senses.

    Du An pursed his lips and nced at Han Zihao with a frown but smiled at Xu Nuan before nodding. However, Han Zihao wasn''t pacified yet.

    " You were feeling cold?" Han Zihao asked coldly while looking down at her.

    She turned to look at him in confusion and before she could reply to his question, he ced a hand on her shoulder and pulled her closer, in a half hug surprising her.

    " I don''t have a jacket, however, this will warm you better." He rubbed her arm while squeezing her closer.

    Du An was surprised to see Han Zihao acting quite bold towards Xu Nuan. Although he had pulled Xu Nuan for a half hug earlier, however, it was different. The feel was different and they were closer than he and Xu Nuan were. They looked as if they were a couple.

    Moreover, Xu Nuan looked surprised but her expressions were telling her that she wasn''t minding this intimate hug.

    Xu Nuan was shocked to see that Han Zihao was the one who initiated the skinship first and pulled her in for a hug, that too in front of Du An. Her ears turned crimson and her lips curled up in a gentle smile. Her cheeks turned red as she can''t help but blush when she felt his hand rubbing against her arm. She doesn''t blush normally but his sneaky attack caught her off guard and she felt as if she was on cloud nine.

    Han Zihao who was standing there with a poker face, when his gaze fell on Xu Nuan''s blushing appearance, his lips slightly twitched forcing a smile to appear on them.

    Du An frowned and could tell that something was going on between these two. Heughed at himself seeing that he got fooled by a quarrelsome couple. He took a deep breath and looked at Xu Nuan before leaving, " Xu Nuan, then I will see you tomorrow at the office."

    Xu Nuan nodded and bid bye to him while staying closer to Han Zihao.

    After Du An left, Han Zihao frowned and looked down at Xu Nuan who was smiling and blushing. He let go of his hand over her shoulder, causing her to frown.

    He scoffed andmented, "Just friends, huh?" He didn''t say anything and walked towards his car coldly, leaving her standing there alone.

    "...."

    Xu Nuan gritted her teeth seeing him acting like a jealous petty boyfriend. " Is he on periods? Even I don''t have such extreme mood swings when I suffer through really bad cramps," she murmured before walking to his car.

    -

    Inside the car, Han Ziaho held onto the steering wheel with his indifferent expressions while Xu Nuan, who was sitting on the passenger seat, straightened her dress.

    He tapped his long fingers on the steering wheel as he nced at her from his side-eyes and realized how pretty she is looking today. She doesn''t use makeup usually but today she looked different and even though the dress was simple since she was wearing it, it looked more beautiful and gorgeous.

    Xu Nuan grabbed her hair and collected them on one side, making her slender smooth neck noticeable to him. He gulped and breathed out lightly trying to not stare at her slender neck and be so obvious.

    They are now waiting for the traffic to clear so that they can reach their destination soon.

    Han Zihao cleared his throat and said coldly, " Well, I never knew that we were friends." he said sarcastically.

    Xu Nuan nced at him and smirked at him seeing that he was trying his best to sound normal but it was pretty obvious that he was jealous.

    " Well, if we''re not friends, then what are we? Employer and employee? Or neighbors? Hmm?" she asked while raising her brows at him.

    "I can''t call you my boyfriend since we''re not a couple yet. Until then, only ''friends'' is the name that I can give to our rtionship. However, If you want me to treat you as an employer, I can do that. I am quite adjustable, you know." she teased him.

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth as he could see that she was teasing him.

    -

    Xu Nuan noticed that today he has only worn the white shirt and trousers and not those three pieced formal suits and she has to ept that he looks hot as hell in this look. She gulped slightly seeing him driving in that white shirt, sleeves folded up, revealing his veins. Her eyes went to his crisped cor and blinked when she saw his adam apple moving as he gulped.

    Her lips parted as she checked him out, however, she soon shook her head feeling a little bit perverted.

    ''Wake up Jiang Yue. Why are you acting like a pervert? Have some morals!'' she let out a deep breath, shaking her head.

    Han Zihao, who was driving smirked seeing her blushed face that she was trying to cool down with her hands.

    -

    After having dinner at a restaurant arranged by Han Zihao, they went to the mall, where they went to the 6th floor to the theatre. Han Zihao and Xu Nuan stood in front of the movie counter as Xu Nuan was looking at the list of movies for the 10:30 show.

    Han Zihao looked around and noticed that there were more people than he had thought for thete-night show and most of them seemed like couples. A few men who walked passed by them looked at them with a sly smile and some even winked at him, ncing at Xu Nuan meaningfully.

    ''What..a creepy ce is this?'' He gulped and wondered why everyone is looking at him as if he is there for something.

    " What movie is avable for the next show?" Xu Nuan asked the counter attender.

    " Madam, there is only one movie avable for this show. It''s '' The Passionate Love: Two bodies, one soul''." the girl responded.

    Xu Nuan frowned hearing the name of the movie, " Are there no good movies these days? What kind of perverted name is that?" she said out loud.

    " Madam, the movie is R-rated and rmended for the couples. The director of this movie is famous for making such films and is popr among the couples," she said while smiling suggestively at her.

    Han Zihao who was standing behind Xu Nuan, his ears turned red upon hearing the girl''s words. He nced at the poster of the movie behind him and noticed that on the poster there was a man and woman, getting cozy on the bed, covered in a white satin sheet. The two people had the least clothes on them and it was steamy to the point that it made him blush.

    Now he realized why those men were giving him suggestive looks. It was his first timeing for thete-night show and realized why couples prefer toe for a movie at this time.

    '' Is that what she thought when she suggested watching a night show?'' he wondered while looking at Xu Nuan with his flushed face.

    His anger from Du An''s incident dissipated as he started to feel nervous about what is about to happen. He breathed and tried to calm his nerves.

    " Oh, then give me two tickets for it." Xu Nuan said while pointing at a movie.

    " Would you like the couple seats, the corner one?" The girl asked.

    Xu Nuan turned to nce at Han Zihao before turning to the girl, " Yes please!"

    Han Zihao''s lips curled up in a smirk that forcibly made its way to his lips. He was trying hard to not think anything improper but the whole setup was improper itself.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 119 - Are They Gonna Kiss Now?

    Xu Nuan and Han Zihao were sitting inside the theatre on the right side corner seats with popcorn and drinks. Xu Nuan had the popcorn basket in herp as she was putting them one by one in her mouth while looking at therge screen.

    Her eyes were wide open as she watched the movie in amazement as she wasn''t expecting it to be so interesting. Han Zihao who was sitting beside her nced at her with his knitted brows.

    He looked around and realized that almost the whole theatre was empty and only a few people were sitting there...with their kids.

    After all, she bought the two tickets for the movie which was showcasing at the kids'' section. He thought that she bought the tickets for that (r-rated) movie and he was kinda nervous about it thinking if she was thinking of something else.

    However, her actions were so unexpectable that even he was left dumbfounded. Who would have thought that she would choose a kids movie for their first dat...movie appointment.

    He frowned as he looked behind him and noticed a couple was sitting there with their daughter. Who brings kids out for a night show? He wondered.

    He looked around and noticed some other couples were there just like them. However, unlike them those couples were quite cosy and seemed like they were taking advantage of the darkness to enjoy their moment.

    The theatre was almost empty with only a few couples so it seems like that many couples came here since the other theatre was quite crowded.

    He turned to her and saw her watching the movie attentively, " You really want to watch this movie?" he asked when he couldn''t take his curiosity anymore.

    She doesn''t look like a type to watch kids movies but since the movie has started, her eyes have been glued to therge screen.

    Xu Nuan who was munching on the popcorn was surprised when she questioned her.

    She replied while turning to the screen again after ncing at him, " I don''t watch such movies usually. However, I don''t want to watch that stupid movie. Did you see the synopsis of that movie? It was so ridiculous. They loved each other but didn''t express their love so they ended up being separate? But they meet again after years and get together?"

    " Hah! I hate those kinds of men who can''t even take their decisions and don''t know what they want. And I am sure there is gonna be a one night stand plot as well. Those are the worst. I don''t want to curse while watching so I just bought the tickets for this one." she said while sipping on her drink.

    Han Zihao frowned hearing her words, because her description felt as if she was talking about him. He pursed his lips and gulped nervously as he was not sure if she hated him the same way for being frustratingly slow.

    " Well, that movie does seem boring...now." he said awkwardly agreeing to her description. He also turned his attention back to the screen and tried to focus on this..beautiful movie.

    -

    Han Zihao was looking at the screen tiredly as it''s been more than half an hour but this movie is such a bore for him. However, whenever he nces at her in between, she appears to be so into the movie that she literally forgot his existence beside her.

    It''s as if she literally came here to watch a movie.

    His mouth felt empty so he reached out to eat some popcorn from the basket which was in herp but he frowned as he couldn''t find them. After a few moments his eyes widened when his hand didn''t go inside the basket but fell down and touched something else.

    -

    Xu Nuan, who was looking at the screen with utmost focus, almost jumped in shock when she felt Han Zihao''s hand touching her thigh. Although she was wearing the dress, she could feel the warmth of his hand and the way it caressed over her clothes, searching for something.

    She felt her body freezing as she felt his hand going up causing her to wriggle on the chair. However, he stopped moving as by now he also realized what was happening.

    "....."

    "....."

    Both turned to look at each other with their widened eyes in shock as they were not expecting this unexpected incident to happen.

    Han Zihao saw her shocked, using gaze as he panicked and exined, " I..I didn''t mean it. I was just looking for some popcorn." he denied, horror apparent in his eyes, although she couldn''t see his blushed cheeks, his quivering nervous voice made it obvious to her.

    This time she wasn''t calm either. She was equally shocked and taken aback. His sudden action made her forget about the movie fully.

    " Ah, pop..popcorn. That...I finished it already. Do you want me to buy more for you?" she said panicking, not knowing what she was saying.

    She tried to keep her cool but her ears turned red when she heard her own voice. '' F*ck. Since when I started to use my nasal voice?'' she wondered while cursing herself inwardly.

    Han Zihao also blinked at her as her voice...was quite a surprise to him. It was the first time she acted cute to him...and he actually liked it?

    Embarrassed Xu Nuan was caught off guard when the light turned on as it was the interval break. She blinked when his panicked face came in her sight, making her feel even more embarrassed.

    Both of their faces were blushed as they were staring at each other with their widened eyes.

    " Mommy, see. Uncle and Aunty look like a couple from a drama. Are they going to kiss now?" the girl who was sitting behind them said while pointing a finger at them when she spotted them on her way to the restroom.

    Xu Nuan and Han Zihao were surprised hearing the girl''s words and realized that his hand was still on herp causing him to experience the second wave of panic and he immediately took it away.

    Xu Nuan''s face was now burning as if she was sitting in front of the furnace and simrly, Han Zihao tried to keep his cool by looking away from her.

    The girl''s mother frowned and reprimanded the girl for saying this andmented before urging her to move, " People these days have no shame. Even the kids section is not safe for kids anymore. Shameless." she shook her head helplessly.

    Xu Nuan who was trying to hide her embarrassed flushed face as the woman''s words fell into her ears. She couldn''t help but scoff as the woman''s words were a huge insult to her.

    What did she mean shameless? They didn''t even do anything. They paid for it and they have every right to watch it. Even though they don''t have a kid, can''t they watch the kid''s movie?

    Moreover, they haven''t even done anything yet. The usation was wrong and unfair.

    She was about to stand up, when Han Zihao ced a hand on hers, stopping her from waging a war at thedy.

    Instead he turned to the girl who was looking at her mother curiously and wasughing upon hearing her words said, " Little girl, what''s your name?" He asked gently, surprising Xu Nuan.

    The girl''s mother was about to say something when the girl smiled brightly seeing the handsome man asking her name, and replied shyly, " Lia...Mo Lia."

    Han Zihao smiled and said, " Lia, nice name. Uncle and aunty were not kissing but talking. Also, pointing at someone is not a good habit. Your mother might not teach you, but your teachers must have told you, didn''t they?"

    The girl who was smiling brightly pursed her lips, tears filled in herrge eyes because of guilt as she stared at him.

    " I am sorry. Miss said that it''s not a good habit to point at people. I won''t do this again." She said while blinking her eyes.

    Her mother frowned as she heard her daughter''s words and red at the man who made her cry.

    She was about to say something when he pulled out something from his pocket and passed it to her daughter, " Here. It is a voucher for the kid''s section in this mall. You can go there and y games as much as you want. It''s a reward for you to be a good girl." He said while smiling.

    The girl happily took it while her mother stared at the strange man in confusion. What is he? Who is he? Who gives vouchers randomly?

    She took the voucher and looked at it, it''s w exclusive 7 day free voucher. She remembered that there is a new ying section for kids but it''s only an hour ticket is so expensive but he gave her not one hour but 7 days free voucher.

    She pursed her lips and raised her brows before saying, " I also apologize for being rude." She nodded at him and left while holding onto her daughter.

    "...."

    Xu Nuan stared at Han Zihao dumbfoundedly as she can''t imagine he gave her a voucher after scolding...wait...correcting her?

    She wasn''t sure how she should be feeling right now.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 120 - Our Kids!

    After the woman left with her daughter, Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao and asked while looking at him with her interrogative gaze, "Why did you give her a voucher? Were you really scolding her?"

    He nced at her and replied calmly, " I wasn''t scolding the girl. I was just...correcting her. It was not her fault anyway." He said while trying to find afortable position on his seat.

    " But didn''t you hear her mother''s words? Why didn''t you say anything to her? Are you really my boyfriend? She shook her head in helplessness.

    Han Zihao turned to her and looked at her with interest as the corners of his lips curled up, " Boyfriend? Since when I became your boyfriend? Aren''t we...just friends?" he said while making her remember her words that she said a while ago.

    She pursed her lips and red at him, scolding him inwardly but said, " When did I say boyfriend romantically? I just meant the boy who is a friend." she exined seriously.

    He scoffed hearing her so-called exnation.

    After a long awkward silence, he sighed and responded to her previous question, " Didn''t you see that woman''s face? After seeing her daughter apologizing, I am sure she must have felt guilty about her behavior. After all, she didn''t correct her but also acted rudely, representing a bad example. She must have felt embarrassed when the girl apologized." He nced at her while smiling triumphantly at his witty response.

    " I don''t think she was embarrassed in any way." she numbered in a low voice while thinking about that woman''s arrogant face and the annoying expressions that she showed while apologizing robotically.

    "Well anyway! I never had kids so I don''t know how to deal with them. Seems like you''re good at this. So it''s final...when we have our kids, you''re gonna be in charge of their moral education. Otherwise, if they learned all these things from me...I am afraid that you won''t be able to handle two..or more troublemakers like me." She said seriously while thinking about their imaginary future.

    "...."

    Han Zihao stared at her with his eyes wide, his ears turned instantly red hearing her talking about their kids. Isn''t she thinking too much? They aren''t even dating yet and she was thinking about marriage and kids.

    He gulped nervously while looking away from her. It would be wrong to say that he wasn''t liking her extraordinary imaginations. He is 29 years old and he never thought about marriage even once. The only important matter in his life was work and office, nothing else.

    His whole family was worried about him seeing that let alone a girlfriend, he doesn''t even have any friends. His grandmother was the most worried about his social life which was going into work only.

    He won''t be lying to say that he came out to watch a movie for the first time. After the incident with his mother, he has cut off ties with the outer world and was just keeping himself busy by doing something after something. Resting was thest option in his life.

    However, being with her anding out for a movie, doesn''t sound too bad. Although he didn''t like the movie that much, the whole mood and environment was new to him and made him feel that there is a life after work as well.

    '' This girl...what has she done to my life!'' heughed bitterly while looking at her from the side, thinking how she had caused a ruckus in his life since the day she had woken up after the operation.

    -

    After their movie appointment, Han Zihao drove them back to the house. She kept talking about how that girl called her aunty on their back to their house. He sighed as he felt his ears aching after hearing her grumbling for so long.

    He was surprised that after working for the whole day, she still has the energy to talk so much. She doesn''t give rest to her mouth even for a minute.

    Upon reaching in front of their door, Xu Nuan was about to punch the password on her door lock when she heard Han Zihao''s words from behind, " You still haven''t told me where you used that money."

    He walked close to her and looked at her seriously, waiting for an answer.

    She stared at him for a while and spoke after a few minutes of silence, " Come with me." she said before unlocking her door through the password.

    Han Zihao followed her to the inside and now he wasn''t even surprised to see her house which was in mess. Things were ttered here and there, the trash of cup noodles trash was on the main table, and some even on the floor.

    He scanned the living area and searched for a cleaned ce for him to sit down. Is this a human''s house? He wondered.

    Why does she live like that?

    " Here", he was busy looking around her disorganized house, when Xu Nuan came out of her bedroom and threw a business card on the ss table. Han Zihao who wasn''t even sitting yet picked up the card and looked at it while standing.

    " My Home Orphanage? You donated the money here?" he asked while raising his eyebrows at her in surprise. He knows that Xu Nuan was in a financial bind and was spending what she was earning from the job and doesn''t even have anything extra to save.

    She tries to save subway money by taking buses that she hates the most or was trying to eat the food that was made by local stalls than those high-ss restaurants. He doesn''t know since when she had those high-ss habits since he knows that the Gu family has never given her any luxury but it seems like she was trying to adjust to this lifestyle.

    So he was not expecting her to donate money. He would have understood if she had used it for her use or for the girls who are going to debut under her, but she donated to an orphanage?

    She took a seat at the solo couch while Han Zihao sat adjacent to her while looking at her seriously.

    She nodded and said, " Actually, it''s not a big deal. I happen to find out about this orphanage when I went to the hospital yesterday and happen-

    " Hospital? You went to the hospital? Why? Are you hurt anywhere? Or do you still feel weak or dizzy?" His expressions turned worrisome as he held onto her shoulders, turning her to the sides to check if she is alright.

    "....."

    Xu Nuan was surprised to see his worrisome expressions and blinked while staring at him. He never showed his worry when she fainted in his car, he always kept his cool and acted indifferent. Why does this Han Zihao feel different?

    Since they havee back from the movie, his expressions seem quite off. He looked...much more smiley and expressive? She couldn''t put the difference but the way he felt was different.

    He didn''t get possessed by anyone there, right?

    After staring at him for a long time in a daze, she finally gained her senses and responded, " I am fine. I was just having headaches, maybe due to overwork so I went to the doctor for a checkup. It was nothing serious but just a precautionary checkup." she said.

    After the operation, it has been a few years but since the operation was major she had to visit the hospital for her checkup to see if everything is fine or not, especially when she has visited the ER so many times after discharging from the hospital.

    " So howe you find out about this orphanage? And why this only?" he asked in confusion.

    " Actually, after my checkup, I heard the doctor''s conversation with another department''s doctor and found out about a girl who was admitted to the hospital because of her heart condition. She has had a weak heart since birth and is only 5 but her condition was worsening and she was in dire need of a heart transnt to survive." she narrated the story while ignoring his gaze.

    " However, she was not only young but an orphan as well. Her orphanage didn''t have the money for her further medical expenses nor anyone wasing out for help for them. And coincidentally, the doctors found her match and she can get into operation right away...only if surgery fees were paid in advance."

    " That''s when I remembered about the cheque. Since I already had the cheque and it was an emergency, I paid for the surgery and recovery medicine fees in advance instead of the orphanage. Although it was yesterday that I gave the cheque, thankfully the doctors and staff were nice enough, they gave me the time by today to clear the payment since banks take time to process the payment. And that''s how the bank processed the transaction and your mother waged a war at your office today." she saidughingly as if she was talking about someone else.

    Han Zihao stared at her with hisplicated gaze, wondering which Xu Nuan is real? She always tries to act strong and sometimes mean and carefree, but her actions speak otherwise. She was talking about donating the money and saving someone''s life so casually that she looked as if she was talking about someone else.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 121 - The Knights!

    After returning from Xu Nuan''s ce, Han Zihao couldn''t help but think about the events of the day. When Su Xinyue appeared at his office, badmouthing andining about Xu Nuan, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed and frustrated at his mother''s words.

    He has never reacted to her words whenever she tried to get in contact with him or said any unpleasant words in the past. However, today he couldn''t control his anger and snapped back at her, leashing out the anger which was piling inside him.

    And the cause of this reaction was not because he had enough with his mother, it was because he couldn''t bear to hear anyone talk trash about Xu Nuan. No matter how much he tries to distance himself from her, she always walks past that line and invades his peaceful life.

    He lies on his bed while staring at the ceiling for a long time thinking about how his heart was beating fast thinking about watching that racy movie with her. He ced his hands behind his head and chuckled when he remembered how she stared at him with herrge eyes after he mistakenly touched her.

    He turned around, lying on his side when he noticed the photo frame ced on the side table beside his bed in which Jiang Yue and he was ying in the yground when his father clicked this picture.

    His expressions darkened as he stared at the picture and felt a storm of emotions brewing inside him. He pursed his lips and stretched his hand, flipping the frame over as he doesn''t want to see anything else right now.

    He closed his eyes and just as he was about to fall into a slumber, his phone buzzed. He frowned and opened his phone to check who messaged him at this time, " Mr. Han, sleep well and dream of me. - Your future wife, Xu Nuan."

    His lips curled in a smile seeing her message. He stared at the message as his hands automatically started typing, " You too, sleep well." He pursed his lips and struggled to send the message or not.

    His grip on the phone tightened as he stared at the message he typed. He took a deep breath and deleted the contents of the message just to type again, " Sleep!"

    " Ah, I don''t know anymore." he pressed the sent and ced the phone beside his pillow.

    -

    Xu Nuan who was working on herptop was surprised when her phone buzzed. She looked at Han Zihao''s reply which made her eyes widen in surprise. She wasn''t expecting him to respond to her message, like always but he did. Even if it is only a single word, she knows that it''s a lot of progress for him.

    " He is acting strange today," she murmured in a daze while staring at the message while a smile crept on her lips.

    -

    The next day, Xu Nuan dressed in a white blouse top and blue jeans while grabbing a scarf which she bought the other day whileing back from work. The weather was turning cold as winter was approaching and she doesn''t even have any warm clothes.

    She looked into the mirror and sighed, " Seems like I need to shop again." The thought of spending money scared her. She was trying to save every penny of money since her job doesn''t pay much and almost everything goes into the travel and food expenses.

    When she stepped out of the elevator on the ground floor, she saw a few men walking towards the elevator while carrying therge luggage boxes. She noticed their uniforms and she could see that they belong to apany that helps in moving the luggage and shifting the house.

    " Seems like someone is moving into the building," she murmured while walking out of the building. Her eyes widened seeing therge truck which was filled with the furniture and luggage boxes standing right outside the building.

    The amount of luggage and furniture shocked her as she felt envious of the person who is moving. When she moved here, she booked the already furnished unit which must have cost lots but there was no coziness and special touch to the home since everything was already set.

    But she stared at the furniture in the truck and also noticed another small truck in front which also had some furniture and luggage boxes as well. The couch, ss table, drawer cab, everything was made of high-quality material and it''s the overall look was ssy and artistic.

    However, there was something strange about these furniture items. She pursed her lips and stared at the drawer cab and couch which looked strangely familiar to her.

    " Why does this look so familiar? Where have I seen them?" she frowned as she tried to remember where she has seen them but couldn''t.

    " Madam, please move aside." she was startled when a service guy asked her to excuse and she hurriedly stepped aside. She felt that she was blocking their way and disturbing their work, so she eventually left, not knowing where she has seen those items.

    -

    Xu Nuan was sitting with the girls in a cafe opposite thepany, and was holding onto her hottte as she looked at them and said, " So you guys are finally going to shoot the MV in two days."

    She has contacted the director that Lin Hui has rmended and thankfully he agreed to help them and direct the MV for them, that too while taking only 4% of the profits. He was one of the best directors but since he has not worked with many popr groups so he was not that popr. But she prefers work and talent more than poprity, so that was perfect for her. Moreover, he didn''t take many shares and was technically working for free since no one was expecting much since the girls are just going to debut and 4-5% of the profits is rtively very low for their payments

    Fortunately, the director had a set in mind that was used for a movie scene but did note in use due to some unforeseen concerns, and fortunately, they got permission to use the ready-made set which saved a lot of their time and money.

    Xu Nuan ced the cup on the table and leaned forward while looking at them, " Since the debut date is getting closer, it''s time that we should decide on the group name. As you know, Wang Meili''s group has already decided on one, " Pretty girls". It''s our time for us to decide on one."

    " The group name has to be something catchy and which describes your character the best. Any suggestions?"

    The girls fell in deep thoughts as they nced at each other, wondering if anyone had any ideas.

    " How about '' 4 Divas?" Song Yi said with her glistening, clear eyes.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips hearing her suggestion and before she could say something, she heard the other girls shouting in unison, " NO! It''s so cringey."

    "Oh." Song Ai pouted after her brilliant idea got rejected.

    Xu Nuan chuckled as she could see their chaotic energy and chemistry with each other.

    " What about '' Powerful Princess''?" Pan Lan suggested and ended up receiving a simr kind of reaction just like Song Ai did.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and tapped her fingers on the table while thinking about it. After a few minutes, she raised her head and said, " How about��." The Knights?"

    "...."

    The girls looked at each other in puzzlement, " The knights?" they looked at her in confusion why she chose only this name.

    " Hmm. The position of the knights was considered as the honorable title which was given by the head of the state or monarch, especially in the military. The knights were responsible to protect the citizens and the head of the state and were taken as very respectable and heroic." she exined.

    " Simrly, you guys have powerful vocals, a brilliant rapper, and are great performers. Against the conception the idols can''t sing, you will prove them wrong with your powerpack vocals and performance and will restore the image of the idols. You will be the knights of the music, how does that sound?" she looked at them anticipatingly, waiting for their response.

    The girls looked at each other and it does sound reasonable. It not only has a strong meaning but the name was different from other groups and will make them stand out. They looked at Xu Nuan in awe as she surprised them once again with her witty ideas.

    Song Ai pursed her lips and questioned, " But doesn''t it sound like a Boy group name? I mean it''s quite masculine. Will people like a girl group with a masculine name?"

    Everyone thought that it was quite a reasonable question and waited for XU Nuan to answer.

    " That''s what will make you stand out. What we want is to stand out. You guys don''t need to follow the general norms of the industry, being different is more popr these days." she said which left them in awe once again.

    " So it''s decided. Our group''s name is going to be ''The Knights''. Any objections?"

    " No!! We love this name." the girls responded in unison.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 122 - Seems Like I Owe Her From The Past!

    Song Ai took a deep breath and said in a low voice, " I can''t believe we''re going to debut in a month. It''s just...unbelievable." When she decided to be a trainee at shining bright, she was full of energy and dreams. Like everyone she also wanted to be loved by her fans and people who appreciate her music.

    However, slowly and steadily, that passion was pressed by people who keep throwing hate and disrespectfulments at her. But now...her dream is about toe true. They are going to debut as a group and it''s only happening because of Xu Nuan.

    " Everything feels like a dream." Pan Lan added as she nced at Song Ai and ced a hand over hers which was trembling.

    " Hope this dream will never end." Sun Ya added while looking at them with a nervous smile. The whole situation felt surreal that they are going to debut, there are unsaid expectations that they have which were giving them anxiety but was making them excited as well.

    Xu Nuan smiled seeing their expressions as she could understand their nervousness and excitement because she had gone through the same phase when she was about to debut. Before their debut as trainees, they had practiced like crazy. They practiced the same routine for hours just to perfect every move and after some time, a time came where they could memorize the whole routine in a few hours.

    The perfectiones with practice and the famees at a stake. She looked at the four girls which reminded her of themselves, full of passion and talent. She let out a breath and looked down at her cup. This test was not theirs, but her as well. She needs to prove to everyone that her insight was right and she can manage the artists.

    Working in shining bright is like an internship period for her and she''s gonna work individually after this, and she can''t mess up with it right now. This is the time where she can make her connections and find a ce for herself. Because rather than proving to the world, she needs to prove to herself that she can do it.

    " Lai Yi, you don''t have anything to say?" Xu Nuan turned to the girl who was sitting there quietly with her head held down. She didn''t say anything all this while and was drinking her green tea only without saying anything.

    She slowly raised her head and looked at her weakly, " Yes?"

    Xu Nuan frowned seeing the girl''s paleplexion and that she didn''t hear anything and was just sitting there, lost in her world.

    " Ah, Lai Yi is on diet. That''s why she looks so tired and might have missed our conversation ." Sun Ya responded awkwardly.

    Xu Nuan frowned upon hearing Sun Ya''s words as she turned to Lai Yi, " Diet? Diet is fine but...don''t tell me you''re skipping meals?" Xu Nuan looked at the girl in worry. Her face was pale and she looked as if she had no energy in her body.

    Lai Yi forced a smile and said, " Fasting is necessary to lose weight. I can''t let the other girls down because of me" she said bitterly.

    Xu Nuan frowned when she realized that Lai Yi took the words of Wang Meili quite seriously. She knows that she needs to lose some fat to look presentable in those stage outfits. But she doesn''t want her to go on such extreme diets which causes her to look like this.

    If she can''t lose weight fast then let it be. She never forced her to do serious diets, she only prohibited them from eating junk and told them to get something healthier rather than greasy and oily food. Diet is necessary for idols just for studying daily for someone preparing for exams. However, no one should overwork themselves to the point where their body has to suffer.

    " Lai Yi, fasting helps in losing weight when used in the right way. What you''re trying to do is pure torture. You guys dance for more than 10 hours and even workout and jog when not doing exercise. Along with that, you''re doing fasting? Are you crazy?" she said in disbelief.

    In thest few weeks, she was busy with the recording and finding the music producer that why she couldn''t focus on their lifestyle and this happened.

    " Weight loss in a healthy way must be your goal and not the crash course weight loss. Do you know what will happen if you keep forcing your body to starve like this? You will have no energy and you might not be able to stand and have to go to the ER on a stretcher. Do you want to debut and meet fans or wants to go to the ER, missing all the activities?" she asked in an authoritative tone.

    Lai Yi pursed her lips and said nervously, " But...I need to lose weight. Manager Wang was right. I don''t look like an idol. I..I don''t know." she choked as she couldn''t contain her tears anymore and resulted in crying in front of everyone.

    The members were also shocked to see her crying like this. It was their first time to see her crying in front of everyone.All this while, they didn''t realize that she was struggling so much and Wang Meili''s words hurt her this much. Since she was smiling andughing with them, they thought everything was fine.

    " Lai Yi, don''t cry. Don''t cry. I am sorry that we didn''t realize that you were suffering so much. I am sorry." Sun Ya who was sitting beside her, hugged her crying friend.

    Song Ai and Pan Lan also stood up and went to her side, and hugged them, " You stupid. Who said that you''re not beautiful? You should be proud that you have big breasts unlike me." Song Ai said jokingly to make herugh, and it worked.

    Lai Yi chuckled hearing her words while crying.

    Pan Lan hugged them tightly, almost crushing Lai Yi and Sun Ya, and nced at Song Ai nodding that she did well. She also added, " Also, do you know how soft your hands are? My hands look like a man, rough and long. I have always been envious of your soft pretty hands." she said while trying to make her feel better.

    Sun Ya also sniffled and said in a low voice, " Ah. what to do? I don''t have any ws, is that my w?" she said innocently. This made everyoneugh at her innocent yet narcissistic attitude.

    Xu Nuan sighed seeing the girls crying andughing while hugging each other like a big chunk of luggage, she smiled but when she looked around, she covered her face with her palms as they were acting like this in the cafe and everyone was staring at them.

    After the girls calmed down, Xu Nuan looked at Lai Yi and said, " You better don''t skip your meals anymore. And you guys, you''re a team. It''s your responsibility to check on your member if she is doing alright. Okay? Let''s have only this positive energy till the debut."

    Xu Nuan stretched her hand and the girls also ced their hands over hers and raised their hands in the air and said, " Fighting!"

    -

    Jia Fei was standing in the middle of the living room and looked at the luggage boxes filling the spacious area. She sighed and wondered if she made any mistake by moving into the new house. Now there is so much to clean and organize.

    When Jiang Yue was alive, they had nned to move into the Glory building together which was still in construction at that time since they knew that the security of this building was going to be top-notch, they were quite interested in it because of it. For celebrities and idols, security is the most important factor that they look for while searching for a ce. Because ces with weak security can be scary and dangerous. Also, this ce was in the news all along at that time for its modern and artistic design.

    Her expressions dimmed remembering that she has moved into this ce but Jiang Yue is not with them.

    " Jia Fei, what are you doing? Aren''t you going to help me in unpacking these boxes?" she raised her head when she heard Luo Dan''s angry voice who was unpacking the boxes in front of her, while she was just...thinking.

    She bought this ce for herself but Luo Dan also clung to her since her sister got married and shifted abroad while her parents live in the hometown. She doesn''t like the lonely feeling of living alone, that''s why she came to live with her.

    She sighed seeing the girl who is generally very gentle and speaks in a low voice but turns into an angry mom when she sees the mess around her. She stared at her and started to regret her choice right away.

    " I am opening, opening," she said while avoiding her scrutinizing re and started opening the boxes on the ground one by one.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 123 - Top 50 Vs Top 20

    After talking with the girls, Xu Nuan went back to her office to prepare for the shoot of the music video which is in two days. They have a very short time and need to prepare so many things. They were lucky to get a ready-made set for the shoot but she still needs to check the props suitable for their theme, makeup artist, and most importantly, the outfits.

    ''Knock, knock''

    She was busy on a phone call, confirming the schedule of the shoot with the assistant of the director when she heard a knock on the door. "Come in," she said without raising her head to look at who it is.

    Wang Meili looked around upon entering the small-cramped office and saw at Xu Nuan whose hair was now a mess, her face turned pale and she looked extremely tired. She wasn''t even looking at her as she was busy on another call and was looking down at a file in her hand.

    After Xu Nuan hung up the call, she was surprised to see Wang Meili sitting on a chair opposite to hers. She sat backfortably with her one leg over another as she stared at Wang Meili in wonder, " Look, who we have here? Ms. Wang, can I ask how I managed to capture your attention today?" she asked sarcastically while smiling at her.

    Wang Meili raised her brows seeing her irritating, arrogant expressions. She scoffed and said, " Of course I have toe. Your group is gonna debut at the same time as mine, it means, they will have topete against each other despite being from the samepany. However, being the head manager of thepany it''s my responsibility to see how your progress is going on. After all, you don''t even have any qualifications or experience with you. It must be hard, isn''t it?" she smirked while folding her hands against her chest.

    Xu Nuan closed the file which was in her hand and ced it on the side, and smirked, " Oh really? I am d that you still remembered that our groups are gonna debut at the same time and ''belong to the samepany''. Because my girls and I were working all alone all this while, with the limited budget that we have since you have prohibited everyone to work with us. Even though they belong to the samepany, they weren''t treated equally." she said.

    " Of course, they aren''t. Don''t forget that your group is not the permanent one while ''Pretty girls'' has signed the contract for 7 years with us. Your girls are going to debut temporarily, merely for a year, only because of your whim. That''s why they had a year contract only, if they didn''t manage to prove themself with thiseback, they are going to be disbanded very next year."

    " And with Pretty Girls debuting at the same time, it''s impossible for your group to win any shows for thiseback because we are gonna win all of the music shows." Wang Meili said confidently while looking at her provocatively.

    Xu Nuan stared at her for a few moments, without saying anything, and chuckled, " Really? Seems like you have already predicted the future. Well, it''s good that you''re being so confident, but Ms. Wang, being overconfident can lead you to face a very bad fall. I hope you won''te to me crying and ming that I didn''t warn you before."

    " Don''t forget to apologize to my girls and me in front of everyone if they manage to get into top 50 for thiseback," she said while looking at her indifferently.

    " Hah!" Wang Meiling snickered hearing her words and said, " Xu Nuan, you are expecting your girls to get into the top 50 only? Your standards are too low. Well, it seems like you know your position very well." sheughed seeing that even Xu Nuan doesn''t have confidence in her group.

    Xu Nuan smiled softly and said, " I have confidence in my girls, but I don''t believe in setting higher expectations like you do because the time will reveal everything. I just want to enjoy the pleasure of being surprised by the result of my efforts when it exceeds my expectations. I am confident about myself but not overconfident like you are.." she smiled and raised brows at Wang Meiling which caused her expressions to twist hearing her words.

    Wang Meili gritted her teeth seeing her confident arrogant attitude. No one has ever made her feel like this before. She has no qualifications nor any experience yet her attitude always screams the aura that caused her to take a step back in front of her.

    ''Since she can''t win in terms ofpetence, she is trying to y with words? Hah! Very well. I will also see her after the results.''

    " Okay then. But if ''Pretty Girls'' entered into the ''top 20'' for the music chart while your group could not achieve the goal to enter into the top 50, you will have to leave thepany after apologizing to me in front of everyone on your knees. Okay?" she said as if she was being generous.

    Xu Nuan smirked hearing Wang Meiling betting on the top 20 for her group. She was sure that she wanted to make it top 10 but tone it down to top 20. She doesn''t know the future and didn''t hear their song, but she was not sure if Wang Meili will ever get to see her on her knees.

    Xu Nuan snickered and nodded, " Then that''s final then. If we don''t manage to get the desired ranks on the music chart after 24 hours, we will both apologize to each other and I will leave thepany as you said, okay?"

    " Cool!" Wang Meili said and left the office, without turning around even for thest time. she was pleased with the conversation that she had with Xu Nuan. With this, she doesn''t even need to wait for a year to kick her out of thepany.

    -

    At night, Xu Nuan got off work quitete and checked the time when she was in the elevator. It was already past 10. She sighed and ced a hand on her stomach which was growling as if she was growing a monster inside her.

    She pouted while rubbing her stomach and got off when she reached her floor. She walked to her unit and was about to punch the password, when the door opposite her, pushed open startling her.

    "Ahh!!" she screamed as she got shocked when Han Zihao suddenly opened the door. She looked at him with her eyes widened in horror.

    " You''re back?" He asked casually, ignoring her shocking expressions.

    She ced a hand over her chest and sighed in relief, " Ah, you scared me! Can''t you just make a noise before opening the door?"

    "....."

    " How can I make a sound before opening the door? And why do I do that?" he asked, not understanding the logic behind her words. She was the one who got scared for no reason but here she was the one getting angry at him.

    " You can at least knock before opening, or at least say, ''I am opening the door'' before actually opening. Do you know a person''s lifespan reduces 4 days when they get startled like this?" she said while looking at him as if she was talking about something serious. She doesn''t want to decrease her life span because of these petty startles that she gets from him.

    "....."

    Han Zihao was speechless hearing her ''informative words''. " And you read all of this on the inte right?" he asked while looking at her with his brows knitted.

    She nodded firmly and said while looking confident, " Of course, it''s amazing, isn''t it?"

    He scoffed and wondered, '' Is she innocent or just ignorant?'' If he remembered correctly, she had talked about this before as well. She brings out the weird facts that she reads on the inte and argues with him using baseless information.

    He shook his head and said, " Come in, you haven''t had dinner right?" he asked while looking at her with concern. Her face looked pale and tired.

    Her eyes lit up hearing his words, and stared at him with a bright smile, " You prepared dinner for me? Aww...I didn''t know that Mr. Han can be so romantic." she said while looking at him dreamily.

    He pursed his lips upon hearing her words and said, " No! I made dinner for myself but I identally made a lot. I don''t want to throw it, so giving you is the best option." he lied while avoiding her eager gaze.

    After he came from the office, he prepared dinner for both of them and was waiting for her, but she didn''te on time. He was waiting for her to arrive for almost an hour. He wanted to call her and ask about her whereabouts but he ended up waiting for so long while hesitating to call or not.

    He also doesn''t know why he cooked her portion as well, but he hates to admit that he cooked it for her.

    Xu Nuan tsked at his weak excuse and said, " Sure, Sure. I will treat my stomach like a garbage can and throw the food inside me." shemented while pushing him to the side and entered the house, leaving him shocked at herment.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 124 - Its Not For Free!

    "Ahmm! This meat is..so tender and savory." Xu Nuanmented after putting a piece of grilled meat in her mouth which melted in an instant. She danced a little, making fists like a baby as she enjoyed the delicious taste of the meat with her expressions.

    Han Zihao smiled, pleased with her reaction, and also put a piece of the meat in his mouth to see if it''s that delicious that she is enjoying so much. But to him, it tasted the same, nothing so special but she was eating as if it was the best thing in the world.

    " Well, it''s nothing special," hemented while looking a little embarrassed at her excessivepliments.

    " Nothing special? Do you know how blessed you are to know cooking? I can''t even make half fry eggs myself. So I can only eat instant food instead." she said while pouting in disappointment.

    It''s not that she was beingzy. She tried many times but for some reason, things didn''t go as she had nned. That day she understood that cooking is something that others can do easily but she can''t.

    Even chopping vegetables seems dangerous to her.

    He looked at her expressions and said nonchntly, " It''s nothing much. I can teach you. Eating instant food always is not healthy." he said and failed to notice the glimmer in her eyes.

    " Really? You are going to teach me how to cook? You''re not lying, are you?" she asked while leaning forward to stare into his eyes. Thest time she brought the ingredients to learn cooking but nothing went right and all the things that she made went into the trash can rather than her stomach.

    Han Zihao was surprised with her sudden curiosity attack as he looked into herrge ck eyes which were waiting for him to answer.

    " Well, it''s not a big thing.These are the only basic dishes anyway. If you want, I can teach you how to cook." he said, trying to be casual but in reality, his heart was thumping as if it would jump out of his heart. She was leaning too much, causing him to look into her eyes from close.

    Her hand which was on his was making him gulp his saliva nervously. She only ced a hand on his hand but he felt as if he had been attacked with an electric shock.

    He looked away to avoid looking into her eyes because this was making his cheeks burn as he could feel his temperature rising. He cleared his throat while looking away and took a deep breath to calm down his nerves.

    -

    After the dinner, Xu Nuan moved to the couch when Han Zihao brought a cup of hot coffee for her and passed it to her. She smiled as she was craving for coffee and took it dly. She ced her phone to the side and smelled the aroma of the coffee which made her frown.

    " That''s not coffee, isn''t it?" she said while looking at him suspiciously.

    He took a sip of his tea and nced at her questionable gaze and smirked before nodding. " It''s not good to drink coffee at this time. So I made a hot choco for you," he responded nonchntly.

    Her frown deepened as she said, " But I want to drink coffee. I need to work at night, that''s why I asked for a coffee." she shook her head in annoyance. She was tired yet she had to work at night to design the outfits for the girls.

    " You need to work? What else do you need to do at night?" he asked with a frown while looking at the watch on his wrist. It''s already 11 and herplexion was pale and screaming tiredness.

    She needed rest. She had worked enough tillte for the past few nights and needed to rest her mind and body. Even though she is fine now, she still has to be careful since she had an operation a few months ago.

    She might think that she is alright but her body might not think the same. Also, she went to the hospital a few days ago because of a headache and that''s where she decided to donate the money for the girl.

    She held the cup between her palms and blew on it to cool it down before taking a sip. She licked her lips and nodded in pleasure, satisfied with its taste, and looked at him before saying, " Actually we are going to shoot the music video in two days and I don''t have much time to prepare for things, especially the outfits. Everything is almost done but I am stuck at the outfits."

    " Hiring a good designer at such short notice will cost a lot while I can''t just let them wear anything from the market because of our special theme. The costume has to be customized ording to our theme and I am just...Ah, I don''t know what to do!" she sighed in frustration as she raised her legs on the couch and stared in front of her, at nowhere.

    She was nning to design the clothes but with her limited knowledge and short time, she knows that it''s gonna be difficult for her as well.

    Han Zihao observed her helpless expressions and pursed his lips before getting up from the couch. He ced his cup on the table and went upstairs using the spiral staircase on the side of the kitchen.

    Xu Nuan looked at him in interest as he made his way upstairs, entering one of his rooms. She blinked her eyes and realized that never went upstairs to see his room. She looked to the right, and saw a door which she thought was his room, but seems like she was wrong.

    Unlike her house, his ce has a second storey as well. She suddenly felt a little jealous because the interior of his house was more likable to her taste. As she was busy gawking at his house and was in her imaginary world, he made his way downstairs and stood in front of her while looking at her, startling her.

    He stretched his hand, passing a card to her. She looked at the business card that he was showing her and took it without thinking, " What is this?" she asked while looking at the pastel green colored business card, which has a picture of a green dress with a hanger on it.

    The design of the card was simple and aesthetic which interested her. " Glimmer?" she read the name written on the card and said, "It looks like a business card of a boutique," she said while looking at the card carefully.

    " But why are you giving this to me? What do you want me to do?" she asked while looking at him in confusion. The card was beautiful and she could tell from its location that it''s quite an expensive ce.

    He made his way to his ce and sat on the couch and after picking up his teacup again, he said, "Didn''t you say that you needed a designer for the outfits? You can go there and have a look. They have a vast collection of unique outfits and I am sure that you will like something to your taste." he said casually.

    She blinked and looked at him in confusion and said, " Ermm...the problem is not a designer but this." she made a gesture for money while rubbing her finger together and raised her brows. If she had enough money to afford customized costumes, why would she worry about it?

    He let out a low chuckle before saying, " You don''t need to pay for the outfits there. I know the owner of the boutique and you just need to go and pick whatever you like. I will get all the arrangements ready so don''t worry." He passed her another card which he pulled out from his pocket and said, " Just show this to them if anyone asked anything."

    Xu Nuan looked at the matte ck card which seemed like his business card and it was just like his personality. Simple and ssy.

    " You''re saying that I can take any outfits from there and don''t need to pay? Everything for free?" she asked with her eyes widened.

    He nodded which caused her mouth to drop.

    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes before saying, " Ah, I..don''t think it''s right. I said before that I won''t take any extra money from you and take costumes that cost a lot for free...it does not seem right." she said while cing the card back on the table.

    He raised his brows as he was not expecting her to return the card and say something like this. With her greedy, money-loving personality, she still didn''t forget her work ethics which caused his lips to curve upwards.

    After a few moments, he said, "Well, It''s not for free. I am a businessman, how can I give you anything for free?" he said indifferently while looking at her with a slight smirk which was unnoticeable to her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 125 - Marriage Contract?

    Xu Nuan looked at him with herrge curious eyes and blinked in confusion. She ced her coffee mug on the table and ced her hands on herp politely and straightened her posture before asking, " Then what do you want? I don''t have much money to offer since you didn''t give me much in the start anyway." she stated.

    The imaginary bubbles were forming in her mind as she was nning that he might ask something romantic just like in dramas. She pursed her lips to not show her bright smile which was forcing her lips to curve upwards, but she bit onto her lower lip to stop showing smiling like a stupid.

    After all, she was making a business deal! She has to be serious.

    Han Zihao didn''t say anything and just watched as she looked at him meaningfully. He could see that something fishy was going into her mind which made him more invested in her. He wanted to see what kind of idea she woulde up with this time.

    Xu Nuan ced the hair strands that were falling on her face on the back of her ear and said with a sneaky smile, " Errm...I know what you want to say. If you want to know my answer, it''s yes. Yes, Mr. Han, you heard it right. I agree to sign the contract with you." she said while smiling shyly.

    "...."

    " En?" Han Zihao was perplexed hearing her words. " Contract? What contract?" he asked in a daze. He couldn''t think if he said anything about any contract or something.

    She blinked her eyes and said in confusion, " Marriage contract? Or be my girlfriend kind of contract? Aren''t you nning to say something like that?" she asked seriously which caused him to look at her in a different light.

    She is like an intelligent and career woman type but sometimes her IQ drops to the point where he can''t understand what she was really thinking. He pursed his lips and wondered if she was just joking or was being serious.

    " You''re joking, right?" he asked cautiously which made her chuckle.

    " Of course I am. I am not that stupid to think something like this stupid, because I know that you don''t have ''guts'' to propose something like that." she said which caused his expressions to get twisted.

    Xu Nuan avoided his gaze because she doesn''t want him to see through her mind that she was actually thinking about that stupid idea.

    He scoffed in disbelief, seeing that she was provoking him.

    " Do you want this card or not?" He threatened while stretching his hand to take the card back, but she acted fast and picked up the card from the table.

    She smiled coquettishly while grasping the card and asked, " Mr. Han, how can you take it back? It''s not good manners to take what you have given." shughed while looking at him with her glistening puppy eyes.

    She doesn''t want to lose this chance because she knows that if she let go of this opportunity, the girls won''t be able to pull off the theme without the suitable outfits that she was expecting for them.

    " So what were you saying earlier? What do you want in exchange?" she asked while looking at him expectantly. She was thinking that at least this time he might make some romanticment but��.when he spoke, her hopes were crushed into pieces.

    Han Zihao stared at her seriously while tapping his fingers on the hand rest of the couch and said, " After dinner, you should do the dishes daily. I don''t like to do dishes and it''s too tiring to wash them after cooking."

    " I can cook dinner but in return, you should do the dishes," he said while looking at her seriously as if he was talking about some important deal.

    "...."

    Xu Nuan was speechless as she stared at him with her widened eyes, " That''s it? So in exchange for this business card and free costumes, you just want me to...do the dishes...daily?" she stuttered while speaking as she was thinking about what he said was a ridiculous joke.

    He nodded seriously, causing her to look at him in disbelief. She didn''t know if she should be thankful or be worried about his EQ. She was d that he was doing something for her but rather than taking the opportunity and proposing to do something racy, he acted like a good boy, asking her to do dishes.

    That''s the problem when she decided to chase him. He is too good for his own good.

    '' Control Xu Nuan control, you can''t jump on him. Wait. Patience is the key to a healthy rtionship.'' She repeated this in her mind and took a deep breath, trying not to show her disappointment.

    '' Healthy my foot! If this continues we won''t be able to get into a rtionship with his self-control.'' she scoffed.

    " Well, if that''s what you want, then fine. Thanks for your generosity!" she said inly while showing him a fake smile. '' It would have been better if you had taken the advantage of this opportunity, you fool.'' she pursed her lips and stopped herself from saying it aloud.

    She looked at the card once again and sighed in relief that her biggest problem got resolved. She stood up and said, " It''ste now. I should get going." she said and walked passed by him, however, she squealed in surprise when he suddenly held her wrist and pulled her back, causing her to look at him.

    " Where are you going? You should do the dishes before leaving."

    "...."

    She got surprised when he suddenly pulled her back and her heart started thumping loudly but his words caused her expressions to turn sour....again.

    '' That''s why he was single all these years. It''s not that he couldn''t forget me, it''s because he can''t find a girl with this kind of personality.'' she scoffed thinking about why she likes him. In truth, she was not sure why she likes him, she just...do.

    -

    On the day of the shoot, Xu Nuan was standing beside the director and watched the girls performing through the screen. A satisfied smile spread across her lips seeing their performance.

    For the choreography, she was the one who set it while Pan Lan and Sun Ya also added more moves into it. And for the debut track, it was written by the girls and she just fixed it from here and there.

    In short, even though it''s their debut performance, they have given their best and have done the things that many artists don''t do in their long-standing careers. On top of that, the stylist rmended by Han Zihao arranged the costumes for them in a limited time ording to their requirements and they turned out so well.

    The concept of their song was powerful and has a girl crush kind of feel and for that, they are using two sets of outfits, all ck and white to show the contrast of their personalities. The kind of concept which was in her mind all along was now in front of her visually and the powerful, strong expressions that the girls were showing, shocked her.

    She was surprised to see Sun Ya who has a bright, baby-like personality showed a fatal charm on the screen. Simrly, Song Ai and Pan Lan were expressive than others usually but she got to see more powerful and different sides of them today.

    However, her mouth was left open in shock when Lai Yi leaned into the camera and smirked. It was not in the choreography nor it was arranged beforehand but it was her improvisation which shocked her. Her expressions...at that moment she didn''t look like a quiet girl that she usually is but a powerful girl with fire energy in herself.

    " Waah! I can''t believe that this girl is the youngest of all." The director eximed in surprise at Lai Yi''s shot.

    Before shooting he was not expecting much from them since they are going to debut and knowing that their budget is quite low, he was not so fond of working with them. He was just working them for the sake of his old rtionship with Lin Hui.

    The girls looked nervous before starting the shoot but once the camera started rolling, their persona changed as if they were possessed. Their expressions and the gaze in the eyes changed as if he met someone else a while ago.

    " I think these girls are gonna make it big in the future." The directormented while looking at the screen in awe. They were halfway to the first shot and everything was going smoothly. He leaned back on the chair, putting his hands under his head as he became rxed.

    " Seems like we could go home early today," he said, making Xu Nuan chuckle.

    Xu Nuan looked at the girls dreamily and felt something whirling inside her. She doesn''t want to experience the tiring life of stardom again...but seeing them performing as a group, enjoying their time together makes her a little upset.

    The future she had nned with her group members��.it didn''t turn out that way. Her eyes started watered as she watched themughing and ying with each other during the break time.

    She always knew that she loved music and still does but she never thought that she loved her members even more.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 126 - Attention-Seeking Cat

    " Ms. Xu, aren''t you gonna eat anything? You keep drinking since we came here." the director who directed the MV shoot asked Xu Nuan as she kept drinking and didn''t touch any food in front of her.

    After the shoot ended, which stretched for two days since they needed to make some changes, and on the second day, they decided to go for dinner together. The staff who worked with them and Xu Nuan and the girls went to a restaurant together.

    On a table, Xu Nuan was sitting with Song Ai and other girls while on the opposite side, the director and a few members of his staff were sitting staring at her in confusion.

    Generally, at such gatherings people avoid to drink but rather than that, she avoided the food and continued drinking without touching the dishes in front of her. Everyone looked at her in confusion and wondered why she was acting so mysteriously.

    Song Ai looked at Xu Nuan whose cheeks had turned rosy since she had drunk so much and was looking tipsy.

    " Xu Nuan, you should have something. You''re only drinking, it''s not good for your health. It will hurtter if you continue to be like this." she nudged at Xu Nuan who was holding her wine ss.

    Xu Nuan grinned at her and looked at her te in which Song Ai ced a few items for her to eat. Xu Nuan frowned when she spotted a mushroom on her te. She stared at the food on her te as her expressions darkened and her hold onto her ss tightened.

    The past made her hate mushrooms to the point where if she has a piece she can have a serious allergic reaction or in worst cases, she can get seriously affected to the point where it could harm her life.

    -

    " Jiang Yue, you think that you''re so beautiful, aren''t you? You feel proud that you became the main lead of the y, huh?" A girl with long hair, said as she stood beside her.

    Jiang Yue frowned at the girl who came to disturb her unannounced, " Are you jealous of me that I became the female lead of the y? You''re my senior, and yet I was chosen as the female lead, isn''t it embarrassing?" her younger self retorted causing the girl''s expressions to turn red.

    The girl looked around and frowned seeing the students in the canteen snickering after hearing her words but soon sheughed as she turned to her, " Hah! Jiang Ru was right. You''re not as innocent as you look, you''re a sly bitch who backstabs her sister. Traitor!" the girl said loudly, causing everyone to look at Xu Nuan strangely.

    Jiang Yue frowned seeing the way she was twisting the events. " I didn''t betray her. It was my painting, is it wrong for me to call my work mine?" she asked as she was speechless about how they are turning her into a viin.

    " Really? I believe you. Eat your lunch." The girl smirked and turned around to leave leaving her dumbfounded.

    Jiang Yue shook her head and thought that she just wanted to bother her for no reason and went back to having her lunch. She didn''t nce at her bowl and took a sip of the mushroom soup, however, her expressions turned pale as soon as she felt something moving in her mouth.

    She immediately spitted out the soup that she drank on the floor and the piece of mushroom which she thought, turned out to be gross insects that were moving on the floor causing everyone to scream in horror.

    Jiang Yue''s hands trembled as she puked seeing the insects moving on the floor. She never liked the texture and taste of the mushrooms since she was young but after moving to the new city and changing school, she started eating it a little since that''s what they serve for lunch at school almost daily.

    However, after this moment, the mushrooms became a huge enemy in her life. She hated the mushrooms the most in her life and was afraid to eat with people with whom she is not close.

    That small incident which everyone might have forgotten by now haunted her for weeks and still disturbs her. Not because the girl yed a disgusting prank on her, but knowing that the person she trusted turned her back on her and acted like nothing.

    -

    Xu Nuan gritted her teeth as the mushrooms on her te looked like moving insects in her eyes, causing her to feel nauseous again.

    She looked away and clenched her fits tightly, causing her nails to dig deeper in her skin, making it bleed a little.

    " I am full. I ate something earlier so I am not hungry. You guys eat." she said while smiling at Song Ai who was looking at her worriedly.

    " Oh! Lin Hui, you''re finally here." The director looked at Lin Hui who just arrived and joined them at the table. Since it was Lin Hui who insisted the director to work with Xu Nuan, he decided to call him as well to join them for dinner.

    Lin Hui smiled at Xu Nuan but looked at her worriedly when he noticed her pale face. At first, he thought that she drank too much but when he saw the te in front of her, he looked back at her in worry before picking up a pair of chopsticks and clearing out the food on her te.

    Everyone stared at him in shock as he ate food from Xu Nuan''s te while standing as soon as he came.

    "Ooo! Seems like someone is going all the way tonight." one of the staff membersmented seeing Lin Hui''s worried expressions for Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan was too lost in her thoughts to hear anything and didn''t hear the way they were teasing Lin Hui.

    " Are you okay?" he asked in a low voice, noticing her pale appearance.

    " Hmm!" she nodded and put a smile on her face.

    The dinner was quite lively and people were looking out for the girls who are soon going to debut. All the staff members were impressed by their kind behavior and professionalism. They didn''t take more than two retakes toplete their shots sessfully and because of their hard work, they managed to get off earlier than expected.

    -

    After dinner, they all started their drinking session. Xu Nuan, who has drunk almost a bottle of wine herself, nced at Lin Hui and said, " Can you please give them a ride? They shouldn''t stay here for long." she said worriedly while looking at the girls sitting beside her.

    " Ah, you don''t need to drop us. We will take a cab ourselves. " Pan Lan said, waving her hand in denial.

    Lin Hui frowned as he wanted to drop Xu Nuan since it was already 10 pm and it''s not good for her to stay for long as well. Also, she has drunk quite a lot and if she was not taken away from here, she might drink some more.

    She might feelfortable now, but he knows that her stomach is gonna hurt a lot if this continues. Even though her appearance changed, he remembers everything about her.

    "You should drop Sister Xu off at her ce. Do you know her address?" Song Ai asked instead.

    He nodded and asked, " Is that fine? Then let me call a cab for you guys." He started looking for a cab on his phone when he heard a cold voice from behind.

    " You don''t need to book a cab. You should drop the girls at their ce. It''s not safe for them to take a cab at night." Han Zihao who just entered the restaurant, attired in casual clothes, said as he walked to Lin Hui who just stared at him with his knitted brows.

    ''Why is he here?'' Lin Hui wondered.

    Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan who was taking another sip of her ''nth'' ss and snatched the ss from her hand and ced it on the table, " Didn''t I prohibit you from drinking? You''re drinking here again?" he said coldly but thetter only grinned at him and held his hand and rubbed her face against the back of his hand like an attention-seeking cat.

    " Oh! Mr. Handsome is here," she said while leaning forward and was about to lose her bnce, but Han Zihao moved closer to her side, making her rest her body against his. She held onto his waist while sitting against his body and was mumbling rubbish while rubbing her face against his sides causing him to blush.

    His expressions turned gentle seeing her acting like a spoiled cat and her drunken state looked adorable to him.

    Lin Hui also frowned seeing her expressions changing and the smile on her face while looking at Han Zihao bothered him.

    " OH, Sister Xu, is this man..your boyfriend?" Song Ai leaned closer to Xu Nuan and asked in a low voice.

    Han Zihao heard her words and it caused his lips to twitch. He zed at the drunk cat who waszing around, wondering what response she will give.

    He remembered the answer she gave to Du An and it disappointed him for some reason. He red at Lin Hui who was also looking at Xu Nuan waiting for her response.

 Chapter 127 - Drunken Kiss?

    Xu Nuan opened her eyes slowly upon hearing Song Ai''s words and raised her head to look at Han Zihao who was looking at her sternly, waiting for her to answer correctly this time.

    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes and nced at Lin Hao who was standing beside Han Zihao, anxiously waiting for her response. She looked around in a daze and noticed that everyone was eagerly waiting for her to answer Song Ai''s answer.

    Since when she became the center of everyone''s attention? The director was looking at the man who popped out of nowhere, disturbing the dinner, and was wondering what is the rtionship between the trio since he could see the anxious expressions of Lin Hao as he stared at Xu Nuan.

    " Ah, he...he��." Xu Nuan held onto Han Zihao''s cardigan with her small hands tightly and straightened on her chair while Song Ai helped her to rest the back of the chair and not Han Zihao''s sides.

    She sighed tiredly and turned to Han Zihao looking at him and smiled dreamily, "He...he is handsome, isn''t it?" she asked in a nasal voice, causing Han Zihao''s cheeks to turn red without even drinking.

    She has drunk too much for her to act like this but she had no idea how cute she looked right now.

    Song Ai was speechless and was surprised to see Xu Nuan looking at the man with such a bright smile and with a dreamy gaze in her eyes.

    " He...he..is my man!" Xu Nuan wriggled on her chair and said while murmuring in a low voice.

    No one was able to hear her words but Han Zihao heard her since he was standing close to her. Song Ai stared at the duo in shock as she also heard her mumbling, not knowing how to react to this sudden revtion.

    Lin Hao frowned as he missed what she said but when he nced at Han Zihao, he looked frozen in his position, shocked. He was about to say something when he heard a loud noise.

    *Bam*

    As Han Zihao was lost in his thoughts, thinking about her words that she said, she suddenly banged her head on the table and passed out, leaving everyone astounded.

    "....."

    Pan Lan scrunched her nose as she stared at Xu Nuan and could feel her pain just by seeing her since she hit her head on the table quite hard, even the sound of it was painful. Thankfully, there was nothing in front of her otherwise she would have gotten hurt quite badly.

    Han Zihao let out a tired breath as he moved forward to pick Xu Nuan up but Lin Hao blocked him saying, " What are you doing? Let me do it. She hates when strangers touch her." he said and moved forward to pick up Xu Nuan.

    Lin Hao was about to pick her up when someone gripped his wrist tightly, Han Zihao looked at him with his cold gaze and said, " You should drop the girls as nned. I can drop her off. You don''t need to worry about that." he said coldly.

    The two men stared at each other coldly, making everyone in the restaurant ufortable with their presence when Song Ai interrupted, " Ermm, Yes. Mr. Lin Hui, it''s quitete. I think it will be difficult to find a cab right now. It would be great if you could drop us off at our ce."

    " Erm..can you please drop Xu Nuan at her ce?" she said to Han Zihao and thetter nodded, pleased with her quick-wittedness.

    Han Zihao noticed that Xu Nuan was wearing a dress, he removed his cardigan and wrapped it around her waist before carrying her in his arms in a princess style, making the girls squeal in admiration.

    Before walking out of the restaurant, he paused in front of Lin Hui and said looking at him sternly, " And yeah, I am not some stranger. I am closer to her than you think." he said, making Lin Hui''s expressions to turn two shades dark.

    " Ahhh....my respect for Xu Nuan has increased to ten folds now. How did she manage to get such a handsome man?" Pan Lan said dreamily while staring at them leaving the restaurant.

    " Because she doesn???t block the men who try to hit on her. Unlike someone, I know." Lai Yi who was sitting beside Sun Ya quietlymented, causing Pan Lan''s expressions to turn twisted.

    Sun Ya chuckled and nodded, stamping on Lai Yi''s words making Pan Lan''s expressions worse.

    -

    Han Zihao somehow drove her back to their ce but to take her back to the condo, he had to give her a piggyback since she wasn''t in the state of going upstairs on her own. He had her purse hanging on his neck and was holding onto her sandals while trying to bnce her on his back.

    " Ah...Ah...don''t pull my hair." Han Zihaoined when she grabbed a fistful of his hair, pulling them in her drunken state.

    " The grass has turned dirty. It''s all ck. I need to pull it off otherwise it will ruin the beauty of my garden." she mumbled in her drunken state while pulling on his hair.

    He groaned in pain as he realized that everything is not so romantic as they show in dramas. It''s sometimes painful...painful to the point where his back started to feel numb and his neck hurting to the point where he wants to just reach home as soon as possible.

    When the elevator stopped at their floor, he walked out, panting heavily. He stopped in front of her unit and was about to punch the password when he realized that he doesn''t know her password. He nced at her, who was mumbling nonsense while rubbing her face on his back.

    " Xu Nuan! What is your password?" He asked while shaking her a little.

    She squirmed on his back, making him almost lose his bnce but he somehow managed.

    " Don''t move, otherwise we both will fall. And I don''t want to break my bones at this age," he said but she didn''t listen to him.

    " Pass...word? What is it? Is it some animal? A bird? A fruit?"

    " Ah, fruits are tasty. Especially grapes, strawberries, and watermelon as well. But we won''t be able to get a watermelon during this season, right? Season..is it spring? Oh, no-no. It''s summer. Right?" she poked his cheeks while mumbling god knows what.

    "...."

    Han Zihao took a deep breath as he let her touch him as she wanted. She can do anything but no puking.

    He sighed and shook his head and said, " Seems like I am left with no choice." he turned around and unlocked his door.

    Upon entering the house, he was about to throw her on the couch but at thest moment, he changed his mind and took a deep breath, and ced her carefully on the couch.

    He fixed her dress and covered her legs with his cardigan and sighed seeing her rosy cheeks. Her eyes were closed as she was quiet since she entered the house and seems like she fell asleep.

    He chuckled as he couldn''t believe that she fell asleep in minutes. He squatted down beside her head side and stared at her face and removed the strands of hair that were covering her face.

    " While sleeping...she does look gentle," hemented while noticing that she looks gentle when she is not speaking.

    He was staring at her but got startled when she suddenly snapped her eyes open. His eyes widened in shock as he almost fell but ced a hand on the floor to make his bnce.

    " You weren''t sleeping?" he asked, but she just stared at him without saying anything.

    Her lips curved in a smile as she stared at him and stretched her hands and held his face between her palms before pulling him towards her.

    "...."

    His eyes widened in shock when she pulled him and his lips touched her soft lips. He could feel her warmth through her palms which were holding onto his face as she kissed him. Her mind went nk as he could not figure out what''s happening.

    The strong smell of alcohol from her dissipated as he could only feel the softness of her lips and her warmth. His eyes closed automatically as she kissed him.

    Xu Nuan had her eyes closed as lightly sucked on his lips and unknowingly licked his lips which caused his eyes to snap open in shock. Han Zihao who was trying to hold onto his control, lost it when her mischievous tongue teased him.

    He clenched his fists and ced a hand on the hand rest of the couch to make his bnce and not crush her under his weight.

    '' To hell with self-control!''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 128 - I Am Not A Hamburger!

    Han Zihao closed his eyes and tightened his grasp on the hand rest as he reciprocated to her by deepening the kiss.

    He ced the other hand over the couch, to make his bnce and sucked on her soft lips causing her to whimper. Xu Nuan, who had her eyes closed, snapped open as she stared at his good-looking face from close and wondered, '' Is this a dream? He is kissing me, right?''

    Thest time they had kissed, it was just her who had done the deed while he just stood there like a shocked mannequin. But this time he not only responded but almost made her breathless.

    She removed her hands from his face and wrapped them around his neck, pulling him closer. Han Zihao was holding onto the handrest tightly to not crush her under his weight and was deepening the kiss in the process.

    Xu Nuan panted and opened her mouth to breathe and taking the opportunity, his tongue made its way inside her mouth causing her to moan instinctively.

    His tongue expertly explored the insides of her mouth and was ying push and pull with her. He gritted his teeth when she moaned under him and caressed the skin on his neck with her warm hands, causing him to tremble to her light touch.

    He always wondered why people say that the neck is most sensitive to touch because he never believed that his neck could make him react so aggressively before. However, her light caress caused him to shiver and unknowingly, his teeth showed his reaction.

    " Ouch," Xu Nuan frowned and interrupted the kiss with a groan and pushed him away when he bit her lower lip. She red at him with her tipsy eyes and scolded, " Ah, what are you doing? How can you bite me? I am a human being and not a hamburger that you''re biting me." she scolded him while grimacing in pain.

    Han Zihao also frowned seeing her expressions and blinked his eyes in worry and embarrassment. " Is it hurting a lot?" he asked while caressing her lip gently with his thumb.

    Xu Nuan who was scolding him stopped talking and blinked her eyes while looking at him in shock. She just kissed this man but...why does his single caress was making her heart flutter more than a kiss?

    " Umm..hm." she nodded while turning her head away in embarrassment. Rather than the kiss, his gaze and gentle caress were making her feel strange.

    -

    The next morning

    " Ah...what.." Xu Nuan who was sleeping peacefully on arge bed groaned in pain as her head was hurting as if someone had hit her many times. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar surroundings around her.

    It took a few minutes for her to register the fact that she was not in her room. Her eyes widened in shock as she immediately sat up in a panic. She looked at the nket which was covering her and the bed wasrger and spacious than her. She didn''t have the time to admire the furniture in the room as she was getting panicked by the fact that she was not in her room.

    " What ce is this? I drank yesterday with everyone. Lin Hui also joined uster. But...what happened after that?" she mumbled while trying to remember everything that happened yesterday.

    Her hands were shivering but she was doing her best to calm down. The situation was veryprising causing her to imagine the worst situation. She looked down at her clothes and noticed that they were the same as before, and sighed in relief.

    " What are you doing?" she was wondering where is she when she heard a familiar voice from outside. She turned to the side and looked at the door and saw Han Zihao standing there in his casual clothes.

    She blinked and looked around quickly once more before asking, " This is your ce?" she asked in confusion.

    He nodded, which relieved her.

    " Why?" he asked while holding a ss of warm water and walked to her side.

    She shook her head and said, " I never entered your rooms before so I just panicked after waking up in an unfamiliar ce. I was afraid that I might have done something with a stranger. Ah, now I can finally breathe in peace." she sighed in relief and satfortably on the bed while taking the ss from his hand.

    While observing her surroundings, she forgot to observe his expressions that darkened upon hearing her words.

    " Done something with someone else? Don''t tell me you cked out after drinking?" he asked while looking at her coldly. He can''t believe that she doesn''t remember anything aboutst night.

    "....."

    Xu Nuan observed his expressions and pursed her lips before nodding hesitantly. It was her first time forgetting everything after drinking. This never happened in the past but seems like she exceeded her limits this time.

    Although she drank in her limit but she forgot that she is Xu Nuan now and not Jiang Yue. Both of them have different tolerance and Xu Nuan''s tolerance was less than her especially without eating anything with it.

    He scoffed seeing her nodding innocently. She alwaysins that he is slow and doesn''t do anything but when he did, she forgot? She forget?

    After their intense kissing session, she fell asleep. He was surprised how fast she fell asleep after awakening the beast inside him. He had to take a few deep breaths to calm down the fire inside him.

    He took her to the guest room which was on the ground floor and covered her with a nket before leaving the room. And now when he saw her, she cked out?

    Xu Nuan stared at him and wondered if she did something wrongst time. His expressions were as if he was cursing at her silently.

    " Did I do anything wrong yesterday? I didn''t jump on you, did I?" she asked in horror. The least she wants to do is go to the police station and that too for harassing a beautiful handsome guy who looks like a fine delicious chocte.

    Han Zihao let out a breath and shook his head, " Come downstairs. The breakfast is ready." He didn''t say anything further and left the room disappointedly.

    -

    After washing her face, Xu Nuan joined him downstairs for breakfast. Shebed her hair into a ponytail to not look like a mess in front of him. She sighed as she already showed him her messy appearance.

    He made a hangover soup for her which warmed her heart. She smiled and tasted the soup and groaned in satisfaction, "Ah...this is the best. Now I feel much better." she said while drinking the soup.

    He looked at her and thought about something before speaking, " You didn''t eat yesterday at the restaurant. Why?" he asked.

    " Hmm? How do you know?" she asked in confusion while eating the rice that he served her.

    He pursed his lips thinking aboutst night. After making her sleep in the guest room, he saw her phone buzzing in the living room. He checked and saw that she has multiple messages from Lin Hui.

    He doesn''t want to check her messages and invade her privacy but unknowingly, his hands made their way to her phone as he couldn''t help but see why he was messaging her sote.

    " Xu Nuan, you reached home safely right? Message me if you are awake."

    " Since you didn''t eat anything at the restaurant, don''t forget to drink hangover soup in the morning. Otherwise, you will feel sick. Also, don''t worry about anything else and just rest tomorrow. "

    Han Zihao''s expressions darkened seeing his multiple messages. He was more annoyed was because he was right. Her expressions looked much better after drinking the soup.

    But howe he knows so much about her? It doesn''t make sense for her to be friends with him. She is just a girl who graduated from school and started working recently. But howe he is friends with Lin Hui?

    -

    He sighed and responded, " Last night Lin Hui messaged you. I mistakenly read his messages, and that''s how I found out. He seemed quite worried about you." hemented while sipping on his coffee and nced at her while noticing her expressions.

    Xu Nuan nodded and didn''t think much about him reading her messages and said, " Yes. He kinda overreacts sometimes." sheughed while picking up her phone which was on the table.

    After responding to Lin Hui''s messages, she ced her phone beside her bowl and looked at him in confusion, " By the way, howe I am at your ce?" she asked in confusion, not knowing how she ended up here.

    He pursed his lips and red at her in disappointment. Why did she drink so much to the point of a ckout?

    What if someone had taken advantage of her state? It was not healthy to drink so much and she passed out on top of that making him worry.

    He was about to tell her about her actions when his doorbell rang.

    Xu Nuan turned around after hearing the bell and asked in confusion, " Is someone elseing over?"

    He looked at her and shook his head, not knowing who it is.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 129 - I Also Have A Girlfriend!

    " Grandma, do you think it''s right for us toe unannounced? I mean...what if he gets angry after seeing us here? Last time he didn''t give me any food to eat." Han Liangined in a low voice while standing out of Han Zihao''s condo.

    Lei Yaling nced at him and shook her head, " Well, you deserved it. Even after visiting his ce, you didn''t do a good job."

    Herment made him frown. Is that his fault that the girl was annoying to the point, where he forgot that he came to find out about their rtionship?

    " This is Xu Nuan''s unit, right? The one opposite to Zihao''s? They are living across each other, I wonder how my grandson is using this golden opportunity." Lei Yaling wondered as she looked at Xu Nuan''s condo behind her.

    A sly smile appeared on her lips as she was pleased that Xu Nuan was living close to Han Zihao. At least he will get an advantage of that.

    As they were talking, the door of Han Zihao''s unit was pushed open, " What are you guys doing here?" Han Zihao red at the duo when he saw them standing in front of his condo while looking at Xu Nuan''s condo curiously.

    Granda Han turned around to see Han Zihao staring at them, with his visibly unpleasant expressions. She smirked and without giving heed to his ufortable expressions, she pushed him away and entered the house, " Is that even a question? Since you didn''te to see me for so long, I decided to visit you . After that girl came to our house, you didn''t even call us. Heartless." shemented as she entered the hallway and when she entered into the living room, she paused in her steps.

    Xu Nuan, who was having her breakfast, stopped eating when she heard Grandma Han''s loud voice. She turned around to look towards the door and before she could react, Lei Yaling walked in.

    "...."

    Both of them stared at each other for a good minute as both of them were shocked, not expecting to see each other here.

    After realizing what''s happening, Grandma Han''s expressions lit up as she sped her hands in excitement and walked to Xu Nuan, " Xu Nuan! You''re also here." she said excitedly while walking to her side.

    Han Liang nced at Han Zihao in shock and hurriedly went inside, walking past him to see what''s going on inside. He also looked at Xu Nuan in shock.

    It''s only 9:30 in the morning and she is having breakfast here? Is this some hotel or what?

    He turned to look at Han Zihao who walked inside wearing his indifferent expressions, with his hands inside his trousers pockets.

    Han Liang scoffed seeing the difference in the way he treats her and him. He never offers him food while he was feeding her with��.Hangover soup? His eyes widened seeing therge pot filled with soup and furrowed his brows.

    '' Such betrayal!''

    -

    Xu Nuan was about to stand up upon seeing Grandma Han but thetter patted on her shoulder and said, " Sit, sit! You guys were having breakfast?" she asked casually as if it''s normal for her to see them together in the morning.

    Xu Nuan smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to respond. She was feeling as if she got caught doing something inappropriate. She was just eating, but why does it feel so wrong?

    Grandma Han sat on the couch in the living room, while Xu Nuan followed her since she was almost done with her breakfast, she lost her appetite to eat anymore.

    Han Liang, who sat on the adjacent couch to them, frowned as he red at Xu Nuan and asked, " What are you doing here in the morning? Is it normal for you toe over to your ''neighbor''s house for breakfast?"

    "...."

    Lei Yaling rolled her eyes in disbelief seeing her grandson asking such a stupid question. '' Is he really my grandson? How can he be so stupid?'' she shook her head in doubt.

    Xu Nuan who was feeling awkward around Grandma Han red at him in irritation as he is still stupid as ever.

    " Well, I think it''s normal. It''s not that I am going to hotels and got into a scandal," shemented, making thetter frown at her.

    Han Liang understood what she was implying here. The rumors about him and the other female idol being in a rtionship and being spotted at a hotel were circting for a few days now, although he wasn''t bothered about it since such urrences happen quite frequently and will eventually be pressed by another big scandal.

    However, he was not liking the fact that she was using this thing against him.

    He scoffed and said, " I never went to a hotel with a girl. I just went there for work." he shouted, retorting her im.

    " Ah, really? That''s sad," she said, making him feel even more annoyed.

    ''What was with her reaction? Is she looking down at me for not having a girlfriend?''

    Lei Yaling scoffed when she heard her words. She nodded in acknowledgment seeing that Xu Nuan was doing a good job in roasting her younger grandson.

    " What do you mean sad? Do you know how many girls swoon over me when I wave my hands at them? Do you know how many members I have in my Fanclub? Do you have any idea about my poprity?"

    Xu Nuan smirked and nodded, " Hmm..An idol with thousands of fans and no girlfriend, I understood." she said, making his expressions turn red with embarrassment when Grandma Han chuckled upon hearing her words.

    How can his family be such bullies?

    " Yah! How do you know if I have a girlfriend or not? I also have a girlfriend...we''re just keeping it secret because of my work." he lied, avoiding her gaze.

    " Really? I never saw her. You aren''t lying, do you?" Grandma Han asked curiously.

    Han Liang frowned wondering if his grandma was genuinely asking or was pulling his leg?He scoffed and replied, " Of course, I have one. And she is way more beautiful and elegant than this monkey." he showed his tongue to Xu Nuan.

    "...."

    Xu Nuan scoffed seeing him acting like a child. She would have kicked him on his knees but she controlled herself for not losing her control in front of Grandma Han.

    Han Zihao who was sitting on a single couch, next to Xu Nuan, shook his head and face-palmed himself with one hand wondering if he was raising two kids or what.

    Xu Nuan felt bad for just sitting there, so she went to bring coffee for everyone and prepared tea for Grandma Han.

    Meanwhile, Xu Nuan was in the kitchen, Lei Yaling moved near to Han Zihao sneakily and asked in a low voice, " What''s your progress? Are you guys a couple now? Don''t tell me you already got a marriage certificate?" she asked with her glistening eyes.

    "...."

    Han Zihao was speechless seeing his grandmother''s overly enthusiastic attitude. She is older and should act like one but her mind is at the same as the level of Xu Nuan''s. He wondered why his fate is so bad when ites to women, everyone acts like a hooligan.

    " Grandma, what are you saying? That girl, his wife? No way! I will not ept her as my sister inw. Not over my dead body!" he announced, causing Han Zihao to look at him. His expressions darkened and before he could say anything, Lei Yaling said, " Really? Then tell me how would you like to die? ident or stabbing? Or poison? Or do you want to get kidnapped and then thrown into the water? How does that sound? I think it sounds interesting, isn''t it?" she asked curiously while making his mood worse.

    "....."

    Han Liang pursed his lips hearing her words and whined, " Grandma, how can you say something like this? I am your grandson and you''re treating a stranger better than me."

    " Who said she is a stranger? She is your future sister-inw, mind your attitude," she poked him on his forehead and said sternly causing the other person to shut up immediately.

    Xu Nuan who was bringing the beverages for everyone stopped in her steps upon hearing her words. Her words melted her heart when Grandma Han told Han Liang that she is no stranger.

    After her parent''s death, she was searching for the warmth and familial feel but the Jiang mansion was nowhere near to the environment and love in which she was raised. Her grandfather was better than her uncle and aunt but his indifferent personality andck of expressiveness caused their rtionship to be strained.

    However, Grandma Han''s words touched her. Even though she hadn''t met her much, however, she never scolded her for treating Han Liang in front of her coldly and even took her side. She never met her when she was young, but now when she did, she started to like Han Zihao even more.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

    *If the novel got into the top 30 by 25th December, I will give you 5 chapters in a mass release. So keep voting.*

 Chapter 130 - Pretty Girl!

    While having her tea, Grandma Han nced at Han Zihao''s expressions and then looked at Xu Nuan who was wearing a dress but it looked strange since she looked as if she had woken a while ago.

    She noticed this as soon as she entered the house but till now she was holding onto her curiosity. However, she finally asked, " Xu Nuan, did you sleep herest night?" she looked at her and asked suspiciously.

    Xu Nuan who was still drinking her coffee choked on the sip that she just had. She coughed and covered her mouth embarrassedly. Han Zihao pursed his lips and passed her a tissue from the tissue box which was ced on the side table beside him.

    "Are you okay?" Grandma Han asked while patting Xu Nuan and continued, " I asked because you are wearing a dress in the morning and it doesn''t look like that you''re going anywhere right now."

    Han Liang who was watching Han Zihao shook his head seeing him acting like a filial boyfriend. He can''t understand his actions at all. His brother, who has always been aloof and cold was acting as if that''s his normal self.

    His personality is cold and aloof and that''s why he stays away from everyone. If Han Liang wouldn''t have been this chatty, the rtionship between the brothers won''t be that good either.

    Han Liang knows what Han Zihao is like. He never does obvious things for anyone, he is kind to do things and help them when no one is watching him.

    After cleaning her dress, Xu Nuan turned to Lei Yaling andughed awkwardly. However, seeing her serious expressions, her smile disappeared as she was not sure what to do.

    " Ah...ermm...It''s like...er.." she started stuttering as if her mind was buffering. She wasn''t aware of what she was saying or how she was reacting. She doesn''t want to tell her that she slept at her grandson''s house after passing out.

    " She came from work at dawn, that''s why she looks like this." Han Zihao replied nonchntly, which caused Xu Nuan to turn and look at him, surprised.

    She blinked and an embarrassed smile reced theplicated expressions on her face. She was not sure how to respond in front of Grandma Han. Lying was the most difficult part and she doesn''t want to tell her that she passed out after drinking. However, he managed the crisis, not letting her embarrass herself in front of Lei Yaling.

    Grandma Han noticed the silent exchange between them and smiled. She didn''t say anything and just nodded.

    -

    They stayed for a while and then stood up to leave. Grandma Han looked at Xu Nuan and said, " Actually, I heard from Feng Sheng about Su Xinyue and what she did to you.I apologize to you on her behalf. I came here to talk to Han Zihao about the same as I was worried about how he was doing. Even though she is an adult, she has a childish, immature mindset. Don''t take her words to heart, and if you do, just...don''t be hard against Han Zihao. His mother and he are different. Even if she creates trouble in the future, juste to me. This old grandma will protect you." she patted Xu Nuan''s arm and rub slightly, assuring her.

    "Grandma, you don''t need to worry about that. I didn''t think much about that. Moreover, I wasn''t especially good to her, so it''s equal I guess." Xu Nuan responded honestly, making Grandma Han chuckle at her words.

    Lei Yaling smiled and nodded, " I am d that you didn''t think much of it.

    " And...I will take care of your Mr. Han, you don''t need to worry about him," she whispered in a low voice, seeing Han Zihaoing back to the living room with Han Liang.

    Lei Yaling raised her brows in surprise hearing her words and since it wasing from Xu Nuan who always acts casual and yful, surprised her even more. But those words reduced her worry. She was worried about Han Zihao that he might have taken that incident to heart and just how his mother had hurt him when he was young, he might have felt the same way.

    But seeing his mood, it doesn''t look like the case this time.

    -

    After leaving their unit, Lei Yaling and Han Liang get on the elevator. In the elevator, Han Liang turned to her and asked curiously, " Grandma, why do you like Xu Nuan so much? I mean, she has a good personality, although I don''t personally like her, I don''t hate her either. She is honest with her emotions, at least." he said.

    Although he fights with her every time, her personality is very honest and he likes that about her. There are not many people who can fight with him or call him dumb. And somewhere he believes that her outgoing personality suits his brother very well since he doesn''t speak much and was a careful person.

    " But why do you like her so much? Don''t you like elegant and tender, beautiful girls?" he asked.

    Grandma Han frowned and looked at him in confusion, " You don''t know me, don''t you? Are you really my grandson? You didn''t get switched with someone at the hospital, do you?" sheughed seeing that he thinks like this about her.

    He blinked in confusion. She always posed an elegant, tender image when meeting people, and the way she sits and talks, everything excludes her elegant yet charismatic aura. But he couldn''t understand what she meant by her words.

    " En? What do you mean? Is there something that-

    His words were interrupted when the elevator stopped, causing him to shut up and aware of someone else''s existence. He fixed his cap and face mask, covering his face properly.

    Although the building is very well built and secure, he can''t take any risk, considering his poprity and idol image, he needs to be careful every time. The life of an idol is not easy, there is no word like privacy in an idol''s life, since they are being watched by the whole country, and paparazzi''s are waiting for them to make a mistake and jump on them like a hungry hyena.

    He stepped back, standing in the corner while Grandma Han also quieted down and stood there with serious expressions. Going out with Han Liang has never been easy.

    When the elevator opened, a girl was standing there, waiting for the elevator wearing a beige color woolen top, paired with ck jeggings with her hair tied in a ponytail, and was doing something on her phone.

    Han Liang who nced at the girl for a moment was surprised to see the girl who looked beautiful without doing anything. She was just standing there in her casual clothes but for some strange reason, he became nervous with her presence only.

    Her skin was pale and smooth, causing him to look away for a minute but his gaze kept shifting back at her. For some reason, he started to feel conscious in front of her.

    Although she was wearing the mask, covering her face, it couldn''t hide her beauty.

    -

    Luo dan stepped into the elevator and nodded at Grandma Han in greeting as she didn''t want to ignore the existence of an elder there. Just like Han Liang, she also fixed her mask and stood in the corner.

    Since she was going down as well, she didn''t need to press the button.

    In the elevator, Han Liang keeps ncing to her side, trying to remember where he had seen her. Because the girl looked quite familiar to him but he can''t remember.

    Just like him, Grandma Han was surprised when the girl who entered the elevator, greeted her. It''s not normal for young people to greet elders who are strangers to them. She was also watching her as the girl looked familiar to her. She pursed her lips and thought for a while before asking, " You...You''re from that girl group, The Queens? Right?" she asked cautiously.

    Luo Dan was surprised when the olddy recognized her. She looked at her embarrassedly and nodded, pulling her mask down and greeted, " Yes, I am Luo Dan from The Queens." she said politely.

    Grandma Han smiled seeing the girl smiling embarrassedly which was making her appear even more cute and pretty. Because of Han Liang, she has seen many other idols but it was her first time seeing such a well-mannered girl.

    She greeted her first not because they knew that she is Han Liang''s grandma but she greeted an old woman whom she doesn''t even know.

    Han Liang''s eyes widened when she introduced herself. Now he remembered. He has met them at the backstage and award ceremonies multiple times, he knows her but never talked to her personally because they never got a chance to see each other.

    He has met Jiang Yue at a reality show but she was alone and her other members were not there. And that meeting was not so pleasant either.

    Grandma Han was surprised that she is really from that girl group. She used to follow that group and has heard their music as well. She was also part of their fandom, although Han Liang was unaware of that. She instinctively turned to Han Liang but was surprised to see him standing there like a mannequin, staring at the pretty girl.

    "...."

    '' What? Is he already out?'' she smirked seeing her grandson''s rare shocked expressions seeing a beautiful girl.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 131 - Kingdom Guards!

    Grandma Han looked at Luo dan who was wearing a casual outfit but she was still shining without doing anything. Her smile was bright and genuine, without any pretense which can melt anyone''s heart.

    " You have a really pretty smile," shemented while looking at the girl in wonder.

    Luo Dan blushed at herment and covered her mouth with her hand and shook her head politely, " You''re ttering me, Grandma."

    Grandma Han smiled and turned to look at Han Liang and wondered why he didn''t remove his mask yet and introduced himself. She pursed her lips and said, " Ah, My grandson is also-

    She was speaking when the elevator stopped on the ground floor. Luo Dan looked out and seeing a few people outside, she covered her face and said, " Ah, Grandma, I am a bit busy and have to hurry, it was nice meeting you. Please take care of yourself. I would have given you an autograph, but I am pressed on time. I am really sorry" she said to Lei Yaling pilietely before hurrying out of the elevator.

    Luo Dan thought of her as an older generation fan and she would have talked to her for longer but she was busy and had to be there in a hurry so she didn''t stay for long.

    Han Liang and Lei Yaling watched Luo Dan who scurried out in a hurry. Lei Yaling turned to Han Liang who was still standing there, watching her back which soon disappeared.

    " Ah, it''s so frustrating." she patted her chest with a fist in frustration and walked out of the elevator.

    She was thinking that at least Han Liang would be a kind who will be active when in a rtionship. When she saw his expressions, she thought that there is a chance that this stranger can turn into her daughter-inw. She is at an age where every single, beautiful girl looks like a possible daughter inw to her.

    She was relieved about Han Zihao since he has Xu Nuan and she was relieved that at least in their rtionship, Xu Nuan is the active one and she doesn''t need to worry about that.

    But what can she do with this idol-fool?

    Han Liang pursed his lips and looked around before walking out of the elevator following Lei Yaling. He rubbed his neck in embarrassment and wondered why he was standing like a statue back then.

    -

    After Han Liang and Grandma Han left, Xu Nuan plumped on the sofa tiredly. She sighed heavily and said, " Ah, I was so scared earlier. It felt as if we were caught doing something." she chuckled and nced at him.

    She pursed her lips, noticing his dangerous expressions. He was ring at her as if she had done something grave mistake.

    " What happened? Why are you acting as if I have stolen something from you?" she joked.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and said, " Well, you did steal something from me, something very precious to me!" he said mysteriously, hinting towards their kissst night.

    She blinked her eyes and wondered since when she started pickpocketing after getting drunk. She doesn''t even remember anything so it was especially difficult for her to understand his words.

    She sat up straight and looked at him in confusion, " I stole something from you? What is it? Is it money? Watch? Or your heart?" she teased but he just frowned at her words and shook his head in disbelief at her forgetting their kissst night.

    " Forget it. You don''t even remember it. It should be your punishment to be unaware of it. You deserve that!" he stood up after saying his words leaving her dumbfounded.

    "..."

    ''What is he saying? My punishment?'' she scrunched her brows, not knowing what he was talking about.

    " What''s wrong with him?" she murmured in confusion.

    -

    Xu Nuan was sitting in a cafe and was looking at the post made by Xia Lin university which is the most popr and reputed university in the city. Thest time, she went to Han Mansion, Cheng Zixian has asked her about her academic qualifications and she didn''t have anything to tell other than a High school graduate.

    She might not believe much in degrees but she felt ufortable seeing her looking at her as if she is an undeserving candidate for Han Zihao. Moreover, she realized that Xu Nuan was just a high school graduate with barely passing marks and doesn''t have any qualifications in hand.

    If she doesn''t show them her material achievements, no one will ever get to know about her qualities. She would need some qualifications to gather investmentter if she wants to open her ownpany.

    At that time, she had told Cheng Zixian that she was preparing to get admission into Xin Lin university but in truth, the admissions have been closed already for this semester.

    However, only entrance exams or high school grades are not the way to get into that college. There are ways to get admission, even if it''ste.She smirked and looked at the shy poster on herptop screen.

    " Hmm...Kingdom guards. Interesting!" she looked at the poster and tapped her fingers on the ss table.

    One day. she was browsing the inte randomly when she came across an article about Xin Lin University that they hold an Esportspletion after every two years and the winner of thepetition was awarded arge sum of prize money.

    But she has some different ns.

    She smirked and fill-up the form and soon submitted it. " Hmm�� seems like I am going to get busier than this." she sighed and sipped on her coffee, changing the slides on her screen.

    -

    After days passed, Xu Nuan looked at herputer screen and frowned seeing that there are not many views on her post about the announcement of ''The Knights'' debut which is in two weeks only. Her frown deepened seeing the increasing number of views on the post made by Wang Meili about her group''s announcement.

    Both announcements were made through thepany''s SNS ount but she has not only more views but likes as well. Why? Because she has pulled out a marketing stunt to make the people aware of her group''s presence.

    She has used her connections in the industry and the artists she has trained earlier who have shared her post and rooted for the girl''s debut. If not everyone, the people who have shared, their fans will show some interest at the least.

    The most difficult thing is not to create a group but a fan base for the new uing group, it''s especially difficult if thepany has no powerful background in the industry. Every year many groups debut and soon disbanded.

    Only the big fish remains in the industry, it''s like a battle. She knows that the challenge she has taken was big and difficult, but not impossible to achieve.

    She closed her eyes to think about what to do about this situation when Song Ai knocked on her office door.

    " Why?" she looked up and askedzily.

    " Manager Xu, we all are nning to go Karaoke tonight. Do you want to join us?" she asked, looking at her expectantly.

    Since Xu Nuan is younger than her, they call her Manager Xu at work, otherwise, they just use her name. Xu Nuan never bothered about the titles so she was fine with anything.

    " Karaoke why? Aren''t you guys debuting in two weeks? Shouldn''t you practice more?" Xu Nuan asked, not knowing what suddenly got into them.

    Song Ai sat on the chair opposite her and sighed, " Actually, Lai Yi was looking quite low recently. Although she was not starving she is still dieting and I think it''s affecting her quite badly. As the debut date is getting near, she is getting anxious. So I thought to take the girls to have fun today."

    "Also, if we made it big after debut then we won''t be able to go anywhere freely, so why not grab this opportunity?" she said, making Xu Nuan smile.

    Xu Nuan could see that she was trying to be positive and not think about the worst possibility. The girls must be scared and worried since this debut is theirst chance.

    She crossed her hands in front of her chest and nodded. " Okay. Then..let''s go tonight. Tell the girls to meet me at 9 pm outside the building. We all will go together."

    Song Ai beamed hearing her words and sped her hands together in excitement, " Right? You are gonna join us? You''re the best!" she said excitedly.

    " But�� at 9 pm, isn''t it quitete? Is it fine to go tote-night karaoke?" Song Ai asked worriedly.

    " Don''t worry about that. I know a decent ce where we can go at night as well. But tell the girls to practice hard after today. We have a review in three days." Xu Nuan said at which Song Ai nodded and left the room happily to tell the girls about their confirmed night out.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 132 - Officialy Dating!

    At night, after wrapping up her work, Xu Nuan left with the girls for their karaoke night. She took them to the ce where she used to visit in her trainee days with her members before their debut. They used to go there after their debut as well but soon their public outings were stopped since they soared to poprity after the release of their first mini-album in the second year of their debut.

    The ce was decent and had a minimum crowd and that''s why she loved this ce better than others. The karaoke was in the basement of the building and because of this reason it was not popr among the young people. She also doesn''t want this ce to get crazily filled with people, ruining the beauty and peace of this ce.

    -

    In the karaoke room, Xu Nuan was sitting on the couchzily, with her head falling back and was resting while the girls were singing loudly, holding the mics, and were dancing with the pom-pom in their hands.

    Just like Xu Nuan, Lai Yi was also sitting on the adjacent couch to hers and was quietly looking at everyone with a faint smile on her face.

    Xu Nuan was thinking about how to promote the girls since there is not much time left and she keeps thinking about her bet with Wang Meili when her phone buzzed that she was holding in her hand. She raised her hand to look at her phone while sittingzily, however she straightened up seeing that it was Han Zihao who had messaged her.

    [Still, working? It''s almost 10 pm. Do you want me to pick you up?]

    Her mouth parted open in surprise upon reading his message. His words��.why does his words sound so gentle and smooth? Since when he started to use this kind of tone to message her?

    She pursed her lips and wondered, '' I am not forgetting something, do I?'' she tried to think about it but she can''t point at anything. Thest time she got drunk and woke up at his ce, she forgot everything about that night and still couldn''t remember anything.

    But after that day, his actions seem strange. He was being too concerned about her, especially whenever she iste from work or goes out with someone at night. Why is he treating her as a highschool girl?

    Before she could get out of her thoughts, she got another message from him.

    [Send me your location.]

    "....."

    Xu Nuan smiled while staring at her phone. Are we already dating without being official? She wondered about reading his messages. Seems like he wasn''t aware that he was already treating her as his girlfriend.

    [ Why? Already missing me? I will tell you where I am if you tell me that you miss me!] she replied to his message and chuckled seeing that he didn''t reply for the whole 2 minutes.

    She was about to ce her phone back on the table when it buzzed again. She looked at the message that said, [Continue acting like this and no dinner for you for a month.] he threatened her, using food as an excuse.

    " Tsk...Why is he being so cute?" she mumbled seeing his message.

    She sighed and looked at the girls and seeing them enjoying their time, she messaged him, [ I will bete tonight. I came to Karaoke with girls.] After this, she ced her phone on the table and took a can of beer to drink it.

    -

    Han Zihao who was sitting on the couch with his coat and car keys ready with him frowned upon reading her message. Karaoke? After kissing him in her drunken state and forgetting about it, she still hasn''t gotten her senses back.

    He gritted his teeth because he was sure that she was going to drink again. She bes a pervert after drinking, what if she uses her advances on someone else? He looked at his phone worriedly.

    -

    After signing for an hour, Song Ai coughed tiredly and looked at Xu Nuan and Lai Yi who were just drinking and sitting on the corner as if they were forced toe here. She sighed and walked to Xu Nuan, " What is this? Why are you acting as if you guys are guests here? Xu Nuan, it''s your turn now. Go and sing a song." she passed a mic to Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan frowned and looked at her indifferently, " Are you ordering me? Do you know how expensive it is to hear me sing?" she asked indifferently.

    Song Ai rolled her eyes and stuffed the mic in her hand, not taking her words seriously. " Stop acting high and mighty and sing!" she ordered her.

    "...."

    Xu Nuan was about to throw the mic at her back but before she could deny it, Pan Lan approached them and passed another mic to Lai Yi as well.

    " Let''s make them do a duet. Lai Yi hasn''t sung a song till now. Lai Yi, go and sing." Pan Lan plumped beside Lai Yi and pushed her to go and sing.

    Xu Nuan wanted to deny it but seeing Lai Yi conflicted she sighed and stood up, " Let''s go. It will be a waste of money if we don''t enjoy it."

    Lai Yi was hesitant but Xu Nuan didn''t let her back out and pulled her towards the center, in front of the screen.

    " Pick a song of your choice. I am fine with anything." Xu Nuan shrugged her shoulders and said to Lai Yi.

    Lai Yi pursed her lips and after some thinking, she started looking through the songs.

    Xu Nuan who looked normal on the surface was holding the mic tightly in her hand while fidgeting in her ce. Her throat was dry and she couldn''t help but bite her lips thinking about singing again.

    After she came back to life again, she has never sung a song. It''s not that she can''t, she was just afraid.

    She was afraid that she might get disappointed in herself for not singing well enough and will feel discouraged. She not only loves music but respects it to the point where she will feel dejected for not singing it well.

    She was excited to sing again and was nervous as well as she wanted a good job. She was worried since it was not her voice anymore but Xu Nuan''s.

    She was busy in her thoughts when Lai Yi picked a song that was a bad. Xu Nuan pursed her lips as in a bad, her vocals could be heard clearer than any exciting fun song.

    " My first sad love - Ost by Han Liang?" Xu Nuan read the title and the artist''s name that showed on the screen. She pursed her lips and nced at Lai Yi wondering if she has to only pick that dumb headed prince''s song.

    " Do you like Han Liang?" she asked her, with clear disgust in her tone.

    Lai Yi pursed her lips and nodded shyly.

    "...."

    '' What''s wrong with this girl''s choice?'' she shook her head in distress.

    -

    [Hello and wee everyone! We are once again back with the second season of our show, ''Karaoke Star''.]

    [Today we have six boys with us who are ruling the hearts of every young girl, the most popr boy group, Heart Stealer. Let''s wee them with loud apuse!] The MC of the show introduced the guests, opening the show.

    The boys introduced themselves, after which the MC turned to the handsome man sitting adjacent to him.

    [ I don''t think I have to introduce our next guest. Because I am sure everyone must know him. Let''s wee the great singer and soloist,Han Liang.]

    Han Zihao smiled stiffly and introduced himself but he was conscious of the group of boys sitting opposite him, looking at him with hostility. They were his ex-band members as he used to be part of the same group as them but it''s been only a year since he left the group, going solo.

    There were many issues when they were together when at least he left the group. The group was still popr but even after going solo, Han Liang''s poprity only grew to make the other members look at him enviously.

    In everyone''s eyes, he is only a rich kid, with a businessman brother who can do everything for him. However, because of this reason, no one considered his hard work and always treated him undeserving of all the love and awards.

    [ Han Liang, today''s music battle is between you and your ex-band members, Heart Stealer. What''s your thought onpeting with your members?] The man asked, hoping to get some interesting reaction from him.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 133 - Why Are You Here?

    Han Liang pursed his lips upon hearing the MC''s question. His thoughts aboutpeting with his ex-group members? His lips twitched as he nced at the boys sitting in front of him who was trying to keep a smile on their faces, trying not to show their true intentions. He smiled trying to hide his conflicting thoughts as he remembered their restrained rtionship.

    When they were trainees and even after two-three years of their debut, everything was fine. They all were excited about their new life and career but when their poprity started soaring, the differences between them started to arise. The conversation between them started to reduce and there was a time where they could sit in a waiting room for hours without talking to each other.

    The showbiz life is morous and there are times where you will feel best over others, however, there are times where your confidence can go low to the point of no return. The continuous bashing and hate and rumors can shake your peaceful world.

    Fame is desirable until you start to realize it''s a negative oue.

    In the group, he was the leader and was the lead vocalist. Although he auditioned to get into thepany and for starting years no one knew about his rtionship with the Han family and Han Zihao butter when it was revealed that Han Zihao is his brother, people started to doubt his capability and talent.

    He got unnecessary attention and bashing from the reporters and antis. Many people turned against him, saying that he got into thepany through connections. And all the endorsements and shows that he had were because of his connections with Han Zihao.

    He didn''t care about anyone''s words since it was not true. Before entering the entertainment industry, Han Zihao had told him that he will not help him in any way. It''s not because he didn''t support his decision, it''s because he wants him to be independent and confident.

    He thought that this incident would go by the time, just like other scandals, but he didn''t realize the impact of this revtion on his group members. They became conscious of him and started being suspicious of him.

    This news created a wall between them which he realized on the day of their concert a year ago. The fight on the day of their concert was theirst concert together as a group. The small thing got heated up to the point where everyone was left devastated and ruined their years of friendship.

    In the end, he left thepany and joined anotherpany to start his new life.

    He doesn''t know how things turned out like this, but seeing them again sitting in front of him like this was making him ufortable and awkward. He still remembers their words that they had said that day to him, " Han Liang, you''re nothing more than a brother of Han Zihao. If you weren''t from the Han family, you wouldn''t be here."

    " Talent is rubbish, you''re here just because of your connections." The words that they had said so easily, broke his heart. He never thought that his brother like members thought of him so low.

    Those words make him realize that the mutual understanding that they used to have, has disappeared a long ago, and to not make things moreplicated, it''s time for someone to retreat.

    So he took the biggest step of his life and left thepany and group.

    -

    Han Liang rubbed his sweaty palms together and smiled at the camera nervously before saying, " How am I feeling? I am nervous that no one is going to pick my song. After all, who is gonna sing bads in the karaoke" heughed after saying this.

    After going solo, he was singing bads and was singing osts of dramas which were doing fine for this year. Unlike his usual self, people got to see his serious side.

    MC also nodded seeing his quick-wittedness and the way he has avoided the main question. He didn''t even mention the group and just said about his song.

    Chen Yi Tian, the current leader of the group stared at Han Liang upon hearing his response. He pursed his lips and tried to not be obvious with his expressions.

    Even though he didn''t do aeback this year, he released a single track and did Osts for dramas but they alone got him multiple endorsements and reality shows offer.

    Even after leaving the group, he was doing fine while they were trying to keep their hold in the industry.

    Why is everything so easy for him?

    -

    After asking a few more questions to Han Liang and the Heart Stealer, the MC turned to the camera and said, " Seems like it''s gonna be a toughpetition today. As you guys already know, the two guests will remain with us for the interview until someone in the karaoke room sings their songs. The sooner someone ys their song, the sooner they can leave."

    " The one whose song will be yed first by the customers of the karaoke will be the winner of tonight''s show. Are you guys ready?"He was speaking and was about to interview Chen Yi Tian, the leader of Heart Stealer when a staff member waved at him.

    He looked at the small screens in front of him, where the footage of one of the karaoke rooms was ying. Every karaoke room had a camera installed for shooting purposes to have an eye on the songs they are ying.

    " Ah, it seems like we already have our winner. Our assistant PD has just informed us that, room no. 3 is ying Han Liang''s Ost, ''My First Sad Love''. Let''s look at the screen." The MC announced as they watched the footage of room 3.

    Han Liang was surprised and looked at the screen nervously. He leaned forward from his chair and squinted his eyes to see the people who were singing his song inside the dark karaoke room.

    Since the room was dark and the blinding lights were hurting his eyes, it was impossible to see what''s going on inside clearly. However, he could tell that two girls are singing his song.

    Chen Yi Tian frowned seeing the footage and sped his hands nervously. The show has just started and he already won? What the hell? Were they here just to see him celebrating his victory?

    " Han Liang, you should hurry up and go to room 3." The MC urged Han Liang to leave before the song could end and join his fans.

    -

    When the song started ying, Lai Yi was the one who sang the first verse. In the middle, she looked at Xu Nuan, signaling her to continue with the next part. Xu Nuan smiled, and with her trembling hands, she held the mic and brought it closer to her lips.

    ~I am not perfect but I want to be the perfect one for you~ she started singing with her shaking voice.

    Although her voice was trembling at first, however, as she continued, her voice became clearer. Lai Yi was shocked hearing Xu Nuan''s clear-melodic voice which was ringing in the enclosed room.

    They weren''t expecting her to sing so well. Although she had helped them in their vocal training but since they haven''t heard her singing before, they were not expecting her to be this good.

    She was singing as if she has been trained for years. Although her voice was shaking at some parts but it was powerful and clear by every passing minute.

    ~ I saw you from afar,

    You were shining like a star~

    Lai Yi started harmonizing with her when suddenly the door of the room was pushed open, startling them.

    " Woohoo!! SURPRISE!!" Han Liang who just entered their room, with the cameraman following behind shouted in excitement to hype them.

    "...."

    "AH?" Lai Yi stopped singing and eximed in shock when she was suddenly interrupted and shocked to see Han Liang in their room.

    Her eyes were glistening as she stared at him admirably. Her hands froze in the air as she stared at him in shock.

    Behind her, Song Ai, Pan Lan and Sun Ya who were drinking and eating while enjoying their duet got shocked as well as with this surprise entry and the room fell into an awkward silence, with the music ying in the background only.

    Xu Nuan who was standing beside Lai Yi was confused and shocked to see Han Liang who barged into their room like a running deer. Why is he here?

    Han Liang was jumping in his ce, trying to hype them but their shocked expressions were so shocking that even he was feeling awkward and embarrassed being the only one jumping in the room.

    He stared at Lai Yi who was staring at him with her wide eyes and rubbed his nape embarrassedly. However, when the cameraman nudged him to continue the song as he had to shoot, he reached out for the mic when he heard a voice, freezing him on the spot.

    " Dumbheaded Prince? What are you doing here?" Xu Nuan, who was standing on the side, asked in disbelief.

    Han Liang who was not looking at her was startled to see that she was standing near to him and he didn''t even realize due to darkness.

    "You...You��.Monkey?" he eximed in shock, forgetting the camera and ignoring everyone''s shocked expressions.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 134 - Childhood Sweethearts?

    Xu Nuan and Han Liang were staring at each other in shock as they were not expecting to bump into each other here.

    Both were busy staring at each other, forgetting the presence of the cameraman who was standing behind Han Liang and was trying to grab the best shot of their shocked expressions. Although he wasn''t aware of the rtionship between the two, their shocked expressions were priceless and worth a shot.

    If he got a good capture at their expressions and first ''fateful'' meeting, then they can at least make a spicy gossip of it. If that happened, then the TRP of the show would skyrocket and he might get a reward. The thrill-filled inside him as he moved to the side, trying to focus on Han Liang''s face who was staring at the girl with a deep frown on his face.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips, noticing the cameraman behind Han Liang. She understood now. In the past, she was also invited to this show as a guest but she was not expecting that they found this karaoke as well.

    It was the only ce that was away from these things but it''s not the same anymore.

    She turned to look at the screen, realizing that the song was about to the end. She looked at Han Liang, signaling to join her to sing the rest of the verse since the artist has to join the fans to end the song.

    But he couldn''t understand what was happening and stared at her in confusion.

    Xu Nuan frowned and moved closer to him and shared her mic with him, standing closer to him she nudged at him to sing thest verse with her.

    Lai Yi also picked her mic and the trio finished the song with their smooth melodic harmonization.

    ~GoodBye...My First Sad Love!~ Han Liang sang thest line while Xu Nuan stretched thest note a little longer, making everyone stare at her in shock.

    Han Liang held onto the mic and stared at Xu Nuan who was standing close to him and was smiling at him with her raised brows.

    He looked at herplicatedly and wondered if this is the same girl who starts to insult him with every chance she gets.

    -

    [ Woah! That was a great performance. Han Liang, we all really enjoyed your performance with your fans. But we noticed that you were shocked to see Ms. Xu at first. Do you know each other?] The MC asked.

    They were now sitting in the interview room where Heart Stealer was already present. Xu Nuan and her girls joined Han Liang for the interview since it was because of them that Han Liang got the win. Although it was the segment of the show where they show the people who sang the song and send them back after giving them prizes.

    But it was the first time that rather than just introducing them and sending them back with gifts, they asked them to stay for the interview with Han Liang and the Heart Stealer. She pursed her lips as she could already see the scheme going in their head.

    She could have denied and insisted to just leave but she got an idea. Such opportunities are always weed!

    Han Liang nced at Xu Nuan who was sitting beside him and frowned. He was not sure what to say at his reaction either since it was obvious that he knows her. But he can''t say that she and his brother are in a rtionship because firstly, they''re not. And even if they were in a rtionship, he is not a ce to reveal this news to the world because he knows if that happens,Xu Nuan''s life could get worse.

    And his brother is gonna kill him alive if that happens. Moreover, she is not a saint herself. She will chop off his head and will eat him alive, she is a bloody monster.

    He needs to choose his words carefully otherwise, the next few weeks of his life gonna be loud again with rumors.

    He was struggling with what to say when Xu Nuan interrupted, " Ah, can I answer in his stead?"

    The MC was surprised seeing how casually he was addressing Han Liang and nodded as he passed her the mic to answer the question. Xu Nuan nced at Han Liang and smiled before saying, " Actually��" she looked at Han Liang once again and smirked which caused his heartbeat to stop.

    He looked at her with his widened eyes as her expressions were telling him that something fishy was going on in her head.

    He held onto his breath and almost choked on his saliva when he heard her words.

    " Actually...we''re childhood friends. We haven''t seen each other for so long, that''s why we got surprised when we saw each other since we weren''t expecting to bump into each other like this," she said with her serious expressions while Han Liang couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    Childhood friends? She was lying without even hesitating. What a con artist she is. He thought.

    [Childhood friends? You guys know each other since childhood?] The MC asked with his mouth opened wide, shocked. That''s the strangest and most unique excuse he has ever heard. They won''t be telling truth, right?

    Childhood friends or childhood sweethearts? When they were watching their video earlier from the interview room, he was also surprised to see Han Liang''s chemistry with this girl, especially when they sang together.

    [Han Liang, is that true?] He turned to Han Liang who was also looking at Xu Nuan in shock.

    Han Liangughed awkwardly and red at Xu Nuan while trying to avoid giving this interview.

    "Well��he pondered when she interrupted him again.

    " Of course, it''s true. Do you think I would be lying on national television? Do I have tomit suicide by lying on tv?" she joked while Han Liang was looking at her as if begging her to shut up.

    She was so tantly lying and if her lie was discovered, she''s gonna face the people''s wrath.

    Xu Nuan on the other hand was happy with her answer. She was saying the truth, they are indeed childhood friends. He used toe to the foundation with Han Zihao and used to follow her around while she followed Han Zihao.

    It''s too bad that he forgot about her while growing up and acted like a brat with her, otherwise, there was the possibility of them being best friends. Due to his stupid trashy attitude, he lost the opportunity to be best friends with her.

    -

    The interview ended shortly since they had a limited time and most of the time Xu Nuan was speaking who kept getting interrupted by Han Liang who was trying to save her from speaking too much but she was so excited that she was spilling the beans as if the MC was her old friend.

    After the interview ended, the MC looked at Xu Nuan with a chuckle and asked, " You''re a very interesting person. I wonder what kind of work Ms. Xu does?" he asked. Now he realized that he didn''t ask about her profession all this while.

    His main focus was on her rtionship with Han Liang.

    " Ah, I am an artist manager at shining bright. Here is my card. These are the artists under me who are going to debut in two weeks, The Knights. Please take care of them!" she passed him her card while making him look at the girls, making him aware of their presence.

    The man raised his brows in surprise seeing her smoothly promoting the girls. He looked at the girls and nodded. He had heard them sing through the screen and was very impressed with their skills but he was more shocked upon hearing Xu Nuan''s work.

    She is a manager and not an artist? The time Han Liang went to the karaoke room, he was watching the girls sing through the screen and was impressed by how soft and clear her voice is.

    He smiled and looked at the card with a smile, " Xu Nuan? I will remember this name!" he nodded and went to his vanity room.

    " You''re happy now? At least control your smile. You''re almost jumping in excitement." Han Liang, who secretly walked behind her, said in a low voice, whispering in her ears.

    Xu Nuan almost jumped in horror hearing his low voice in her ears. She red at him and said, " What has it with you? It''s only right for me to be happy. Did you see, he said that he will remember my name. My name? As a manager!" she covered her mouth in disbelief as she jumped on the ce excitedly.

    She had thought that aftering into this world, with a different face and identity, things are going to be difficult but the star MC who has hosted almost all kinds of popr reality shows, told her that he will remember her name.

    She would not have been this excited if she was still working as an idol but hearing it when she has no connections and a strong foothold in the industry, meant a lot for her.

    .

    Han Liang chuckled seeing herughing like a baby who got appreciation from his mom for doing a good job. However, he stoppedughing when he realized that she is just a delusion, she gonna be the sharp tongue, monster Xu Nuan soon enough.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 135 - I Am Here For You!

    While talking to Han Liang, Xu Nuan called her girls to introduce them to him. " You were suspicious of me working as a manager right? See, these are my girls."

    " This is Song Ai, Pan Lan, Sun Ya, and Lai Yi. She is your big fan you know." She said while pointing at Lai Yi.

    " She is the one who picked your choice to sing, otherwise I would have never picked yours," shemented making Han Liang frown.

    Han Liang pursed his lips at her words, but when he looked at Lai Yi who was nervously looking at the floor, said in a low voice, " He...Hello!"

    Sun Ya widened her eyes in shock as she watched Lai Yi talking to Han Liang while her cheeks were blushing. The girls looked at each other and curbed their urge to tease her.

    Han Liang responded to her cheerily and shook hands with her, which made her hand to freeze in the air hanging.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat and asked," You heard her sing, right? Amazing, isn''t it?" She said while looking at him proudly.

    Han Liang shook his head seeing Xu Nuan''s proud attitude and looked at the four girls who were blushing hard under his pertaining gaze. He smiled seeing Lai Yi who was standing quietly and kept pinching her fingers nervously.

    He let out a throatyugh and said, " They''re indeed good. But I am worried about you, are you sure you can manage them? You can''t even manage yourself properly, how can you manage them?" he teased her.

    The girls looked at Xu Nuan enviously, seeing how she was being teased by the prince of every girl''s heart. The handsome guy came to pick her other day at the restaurant and Lin Hui does everything she says while the prince of the idol world is also teasing her, who is her childhood friend.

    She must have saved a country in herst life! They all wondered and felt slightly envious seeing how she was being treated by all the handsome guys in the world.

    " I want to be teased like this by someone." Sun Ya leaned closer to Song Ai''s side and said in a low voice while pouting pitifully.

    Pan Lan who was standing beside Song Ai nced at her and rubbed her hair, which caused Sun Ya''s heart to flutter, " Don''t worry. I am here for you!" she said, causing Song Ai who was standing in the middle her fingers to curl at her words.

    " Creepy!" Song Ai scoffed at her words and continued to stare at Han Liang admiringly.

    Pan Lan frowned but kept teasing her, by nudging her arm, making her lips curl in a smile.

    Sun Ya frowned seeing Pan Lan who was now flirting with Song Ai and sighed, " Get a room guys! At least consider that you''re in public." she said in a low voice, making Lai Yiugh.

    -

    As they were talking, Chen Yi Tian who was watching Xu Nuan and Han Liang from afar knitted his brows and started to walk out of the studio with his group. However, he stopped in his steps and looked at Han Liang and Xu Nuan before speaking to him, " Han Liang, Congrats for your win today! Today you were lucky since you had the beautiful woman by your side. Not everyone can be as lucky as you, you know." he said sarcastically.

    Han Liang looked at him and frowned upon hearing his words. Although in front of others, it might look like nothing, however, he could see that he was trying to say that he was just lucky and nothing else. Although today''s show was all about luck and chance, however, his words were not meant for today only.

    Xu Nuan nced at Chen Yi Tian who was wearing a brown colored zer with a white woolen skivvy underneath. She noticed the slight smirk on his face after he said his words to Han Liang.

    She raised her brows seeing Han Liang silent and she shook her head helplessly.

    '' Why did he go mute at this moment?''

    Although she might not know much about Han Liang, she knows about his separation from his group, and seeing Chen Yi Tian''s attitude she was sure that the problem was not so simple.

    She cleared her throat and said, disturbing the staring contest between the two guys, " Well, at least he has ady luck in his life, unlike someone who loves to make sarcastic remarks with a hideous smile." she said while showing him a sweet smile as if telling him to learn how to smile from her.

    "...."

    "Pfft" Pan Lan who was watching the face-off between the two men couldn''t control herugh upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words. She stopped her urge to show thumbs up to her.

    Chen Yi Tian red at her, his face turned crimson due to embarrassment and anger which caused Pan Lan to shut up immediately. He nced at Xu Nuan whose mouth was spouting sharp words like a knife even when they just met today.

    He didn''t say anything to her but patted Han Liang''s shoulder with hostility and left in anger, trying not to act rashly in front of others. Xu Nuan turned to watch him leave and scoffed, " Why didn''t he say anything? How boring!" shemented as she didn''t like the fact that he left without continuing this battle. It would have been fun if they had continued it.

    Han Liang who was silent all this while stared at her in wonder as he was witnessing the new side of her for the first time. She has always fought with him but it was her first time she fought for him with someone else.

    Is she really the same Monkey Xu Nuan?

    -

    In the car, Xu Nuan nced at Han Liang who was driving, and asked, " Is that fine for you to give me a ride like this? I mean shouldn''t you have left with your manager?"

    " You''re a superstar after all! What if a paparazzi spots you giving me a ride and if that happens, articles about you and me gonna explode on the inte," she said nonchntly while checking out the interior of his car.

    Rather than leaving with his manager, Han Liang asked his manager to drop the girls at their ce while he was giving a ride in his car since it''s already midnight. Although his manager did not like this idea since he was worried about the same thing as Xu Nuan but he had no choice against Han Liang.

    Han Liang stopped the car at the red light and nced at her as she said while chuckling, " Why? Are you scared that my brother is going to misunderstand our rtionship and will leave you?" he joked.

    She shook her head and said while looking at her phone nonchntly, " That''s not gonna happen. You''re brother is a one-woman man, he can kill you but he will not break up with me if we ever got into a rtionship. Ah, well, that''s scary!" she wondered about the words that she said. The thought of it caused her to shudder.

    ''Seems like I need to stop watching obsessive boyfriend dramas. It''s eating up my brain.''

    " Forget it! Your brother can''t even kill you, he is such a baby." Han Liang looked at her with his widened eyes, seeing her calling his brother baby. Since when did he be a baby?

    Xu Nuan didn''t notice his expressions and continued to babble, " Well, I would love to see him jealous. You know, the sexy gaze he shows when he is jealous makes me want him even more. And that way he might feel the urgency to grab the opportunity and kiss me while stamping our rtionship with a marriage certificate." she sped her palms together and said dreamily.

    "...."

    Han Liang frowned and felt nauseous upon hearing her dramatic words. How can she say something like this?

    ''Is she a psycho?''

    " You''re crazy! I was stupid to think that you looked different today. You were just hiding your crazy self behind your beautiful face." hemented while Xu Nuan chuckled at hisment.

    " At least you admitted that I am beautiful," she said making in groan in frustration.

    -

    After Han Liang dropped her off in front of her building, she made her way to her unit. She nced at Han Zihao''s unit and pursed her lips as she wondered, " Is he already asleep?" she muttered and checked the time.

    It was already 12:30.

    " Ah, Leave it. I will talk to him tomorrow." she sighed and entered her house.

    -

    Fifteen minutester, she was standing in front of Han Zihao''s unit, wearing a ck hoodie and leggings. She smirked while looking at the door and put her ears against the door to hear if he was awake or not.

    When she couldn''t hear any sound for five minutes, she nodded in relief and started punching the password on the door. She frowned when it made the noise while she was punching the password.

    " Argh...I wish I could mute this stupid thing!" She almost punched the machine in anger but sessfully unlocked the door with great difficulty.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 136 - Rubbing Or Licking?

    Xu Nuan sighed in relief when the door unlocked. She took a deep breath and carefully opened the door; she peeked inside to see if he woke up hearing the noise made by this stupid machine or not. But thankfully the lights were close and there seems to be no movement.

    Her lips curled up in a smirk seeing the darkness in the living room as she carefully stepped inside the house, making sure to not make any sound while walking.

    Her heart was beating fast and due to the extreme silence, she could hear the sound of her breathing.

    " Ah" she squealed as she almost fell over her steps. Her eyes widened in shock as she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand and looked around to see if the lights of Han Zihao''s room were open. She sighed in relief seeing that everything was still dark and quiet.

    " Kitchen was on this side right?" she murmured in a low voice while turning to the left. Her hands were stretched out, checking if nothing was in her way. She can''t afford to fall after bumping into something and be caught by him.

    She blinked, trying to adjust her vision to the darkness to see the way in front of her. Everything was going right and she could feel that she almost reached the kitchen when someone held onto her shoulder from behind and turned her around.

    "AHHH" Her eyes widened as she couldn''t help but scream in fear, afraid that a ghost with unfinished business came to get his revenge on her. Since she became Xu Nuan rather than dying like a normal person and going to heaven, she got a second chance to live. She always wondered if she had any special powers to see ghosts or angels or something.

    ''Is this the start of her supernatural unique life?'' Multiple thoughts crossed across her mind, in those 5 seconds before her body was pulled into something sturdy and strong.

    "Ouch!" she frowned as her body fell into someone''s embrace, the man wrapped his one arm around her waist, bncing her while her face was against the man''s chest.

    Xu Nuan closed her eyes, afraid of the scoldingsing her way as she knew who could it be.

    " Ah, seems like I am not crazy!" she said, relief that there are no ghosts to haunt her.

    ''Ah, this cologne? What brand is it? Smells nice!" shemented and sniffled raising her head, towards his nape. Her hands were holding onto Han Zihao''s arms for her bnce, while she was on her toes, smelling his unique yet fragrant smell.

    Han Zihao on the other hand looked at the girl who was acting as if everything was normal. Despite being caught by him after breaking into his house, she was acting as if everything was normal and she did nothing wrong in that.

    He was initially surprised by her boldness and was about to give her a lecture when she started her act of innocent attention-seeking cat. From rubbing her head against him, she is now on to sniffing his scent? Is she living with animals that she was learning their attributes as well?

    ''Soon from sniffling, she is gonna move onto licking as well.'' He thought, however, as soon as this thought came into his mind, his face turned crimson thinking that he was not supposed to think about it right now.

    He turned his head to the side, embarrassed while she kept sniffling and rubbing her lips against his nape. What is she doing?

    The house was pitch ck dark and her actions were making his veins bulge.

    ''Han Zihao, your mind is getting corrupted by this...this...foxy cat!'' He started counting tables in his mind to calm down the electro sensations that her lips were making uponing in contact with his skin.

    " Are you gonna stay like this forever? Get off me!" He said while looking down at her, making her pause in her actions. Since it was dark, he couldn''t see her face buthe could imagine her smirking expressions right now.

    After watching her in thesest few months, he started to understand her personality to some extent. But there are also instances where she had acted opposite to her image in his mind, making him confused, leaving him in wonder if he really knows her that well or not.

    Last time when she donated the money from his mother to the orphanage and that girl''s medical expenses. When he offered to help regarding the costumes, she rejected the idea at first. He wasn''t nning to make her wash dishes at first but seeing her rejecting his help, he came up with that idea.

    However, she has barely kept that promise and hasn''t washed the dishes since that day!

    -

    Xu Nuan let out a tired breath and bit her lower lip, wondering if she could stay like this forever, wrapped in his arms. However, hearing his cold tone, she took a deep breath and she finally parted away from him, taking a few steps back.

    " I didn''t...knew that you were awake. When did youe?" After a few moments of silence, she asked whileughing nervously as if it was absolutely normal for her to enter his house at night.

    He scoffed and said, " Yes. Fortunately I was awake and happened to see the thief breaking into my ce shamelessly!" hemented making her frown.

    " Who are you calling a thief? Who broke into your ce?" she shouted at him as she felt wronged after hearing hisment.

    " You!" he replied coldly, causing her to shut up immediately.

    Sheughed embarrassedly and said shamelessly, " Ah, really? But I was not breaking in. I used the password to enter your house, it''s not breaking into your ce. It''s just...visiting you at night. Yeah, visiting!" she said while trying to reason her actions with him.

    "..."

    " So you are saying that if I enter your house at night without your permission but through the door, it won''t be considered as breaking into the house but visiting you?" He folded his hands in front of his chest and asked coldly.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows upon hearing his words. Although she could not see his face due to darkness, she could feel the coldness from his words only. Sheughed embarrassedly and rubbed her nape, " Well, it''s not breaking into the house, if it''s you."

    " Every night I wait for you to break into my house, but like a good boy you sleep at your ce while covering yourself with a warm nket," she said while making dramatic hand gestures causing his eyes to widen in shock.

    ''How..How can she be so explicitly shameless? Is his mind dirty or are her words too explicit? How can a girl act like a hooligan?''

    He let out a breath in relief that he was awake when he entered his house. Otherwise, who knows what she would have done?

    Herment made his body stiff and froze in its ce. His ears turned red, causing his throat to go dry.

    He coughed and turned to the side, feeling her constant gaze on him. Her presence was evident even though it was pitch dark.

    " Ah, I should turn on the light. Where is the switch?" He turned around to search for the switch while trying to avoid her gaze.

    .

    She scoffed seeing him all flustered, searching for a switch to turn on the light in his own home.

    '' Seems like after moving in, I would need to change the system of this house. I am gonna make it into a smart house so that from next time, he wouldn''t need to search for a switch to turn on the light like this.'' she thought and looked around the house when he switched on the light.

    " Are we gonna stay here after marriage or somewhere else?" she murmured to herself while dreaming about the future which might be far away from her reach.

    Han Zihao turned to look at her and asked in confusion, " You said something?"

    " Me? Haha, No! You must be hearing things." she lied while smiling ear to ear.

    " Do you think you''re in a position tough like this?" He frowned, causing her smile to disappear.

    She pouted her lips and wondered, '' What? Why is he being so serious?''

    " Come, we need to talk." He said while making his way to the couch, ncing at her coldly. She blinked hearing his words and bit her lower lip.

    '' Is this some parent-teacher meeting? Ah, wait, we don''t have any children. Husband-wife meeting? Yes! We do look like old couples.'' she nodded and hesitantly made her way to the couch.

    Han Zihao watched her smiling andughing on her own. Is she even taking me seriously right now?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 137 - Boyfriends House!

    Xu Nuan was sitting on the couch with her legs sped together and her hands were ced on herp like a model student. Han Zihao who was sitting adjacent to her couch stared at her intimidatingly without saying anything.

    She bit her lower lip as the air around them was filled with suffocation and awkwardness. It was her first time entering someone''s house sneakily at night so this kind of confrontation...she was not used to it.

    " So...what were you nning to do after breaking into my house?" He asked while crossing his one leg over the other and stared at her coldly.

    " I don''t think you were here to steal something then what was your purpose for doing that? Do you know that your actions can be charged legally if Iunched aint against you?" He said, making her almost jump on her seat.

    " WHAT? Comint? You want to send me to prison just foring to my boyfriend''s house?" She said while looking at him in disbelief with her raised voice.

    "...."

    ''Boyfriend''s house?''

    He was speechless upon hearing her ridiculous words. " Since when I became your boyfriend? Care to exin?" He asked coldly while showing a puzzled expression.

    Xu Nuan took a deep breath upon hearing his question and picked up a ss of water from the table and gulped it in one go. Han Zihao watched her in disbelief and said, " That was mine!"

    She paused in her actions and stared at him and then the ss and blinked, " Ah, it''s okay. I have shared your saliva, sharing sses is nothing," she said these words with much seriousness causing him to choke on his saliva.

    He coughed but she could see his ears which had turned red. His eyes were wandering, looking anywhere but her.

    '' How can she say such words so seriously? Wasn''t she embarrassed a bit?''

    When he looked back at her, she looked as calm as ever. What was he expecting from her?

    He shook his head and fixed his gaze on her, waiting for her to continue.

    " I didn''t break into your house. When I came back, I was so hungry, and singing and all the drama during the interview made me hungrier. However, when I opened the fridge, there was only a bottle of expired milk and rotten vegetables which haven''t been touched since I bought them."

    " There were two eggs which I ended up breaking while taking them. The instant noodles cab was empty too. Hoo!" she breathed out as she was tired after speaking everything in one go without taking a breath.

    " In short, I came to see if you have anything to eat or not. That''s it!" she took a deep breath and said after iming down.

    He stared at her with a frown wondering if she was saying the truth or just an excuse.

    " If you wanted to eat, then you could have just called me or woke me up. Was there a need to enter like a thief?"

    *Ahem* she cleared her throat and said, " The lights of your unit were closed, so I thought you already went to sleep. I was feeling bad for disturbing you at night since you have office today, so I wanted to enter quietly and get a packet of noodles from you. I even brought money to give it to you, See." she pulled the money from her pocket that she brought with her and showed him.

    " I wasn''t trying to steal anything." she cleared and raised both her hands in the air showing her innocence.

    " My method might have overstepped boundaries but it''s just...I think of it the same as my house so I thought that you won''t mind," she said in a low voice, feeling embarrassed.

    "..."

    He stared at her and couldn''t help but chuckle. Exactly what goes in her head? The things that other people do easily, she makes such tasks even moreplicated using her creative mind.

    ''Interesting!'' That''s the only word that he could think of to describe her actions.

    After the interrogation, a long suffocating silence followed making the two avoid each other''s gaze.

    He took a deep breath and finally said, " So...you didn''t eat anything? Even though you went to karaoke with your friends? You guys didn''t go for dinner?" He asked not understanding that she didn''t eat anything despite going out.

    And she tried to enter his house to find ''noodles'', she must be really hungry then.

    " Yes. Something happened so we didn''t go anywhere else and returned home," she replied, remembering how Han Liang''s arrival ruined their ns. Although he had insisted on buying them dinner, she doesn''t want to go with this ''god-idol'' and brew more trouble for herself.

    " You didn''t even have the snacks at the karaoke bar? Generally, don''t people eat something while singing, don''t they?" he asked in wonder.

    She pursed her lips and frowned seeing him interrogating her again. She took a deep breath and said irritatingly, " I don''t like to eat at such ces."

    " But you had drinks, don''t you?" He said that caught her off guard.

    "Oh! That''s an exception. I can drink anywhere but that''s not the case with eating." she responded.

    "Why? You never had issues eating with me? Even when we were strangers, you were eating fine?"

    " I am asking because I can''t understand you. You can drink but you can''t eat anywhere. What kind of logic is that?" he asked in confusion.

    She stared at him, with her face turning serious with every question of him. She pursed her lips and said coldly, " Why do you care? I am sorry that I entered your house like this and caused you inconvenience. You can ask anything but these questions are quite personal to me. And I don''t think you have the right to know the answer to these questions yet." she said inly which caught him off guard.

    Her mood went from low to high in an instant.

    He stared at her not knowing what''s going on in her head. Sometimes she thinks of him as her boyfriend, sometimes he became a stranger. What is he to her exactly?

    He wanted to say something but she stood up angrily and walked towards the door. Upon reaching the door, she paused in her steps and turned around to say something to him.

    She stared at him with herplicated gaze, wanting to say something. He also waited for her to speak but after staring at him for a minute, she shook her head and left.

    Just left?

    He was speechless seeing her acting like this and how she left in the middle of their conversation. What did he say to make her this angry?

    -

    Upon entering her apartment, Xu Nuan plopped on the couch and pressed the cushion under her body.

    "Arghh...why did I get angry at him? Jiang Yue, Jiang Yue, it''s not his fault that you''re like this. Then why did you get angry at him? He just asked me "why am I like this?", isn''t it a normal question to others?" she muttered while looking at her reflection at the TV in front of her.

    Her eating disorder which started in middle school became serious after her parent''s death. She can''t eat anything in front of strangers or anyone she is ufortable with. She was also picky about the ces to eat as well.

    It''s not constant always. There are times where she can eat food with the person she met for the first time and there are times where she can''t. The situation got worse after she got into the showbiz industry.

    Since she always has to be careful where she eats, what she eats, things be moreplicated. She doesn''t know herself properly, how can she tell him that?

    Moreover, what will she tell him? That the great Jiang Yue...who was the goddess in front of others..is a coward who can''t even deal with people who bother her? And is suffering from an eating disorder?

    She also hates to see people taking her as an arrogant bitch when she rejects their offer of dinner or eating out, but going with them is more torturous.

    " Waah! I am seriously so useless. Even thisrge condo looks like trash." she said while looking at her house which doesn''t look like a house at all.

    *Ding*

    Xu Nuan who was lying on the couch looked up towards the door in confusion. " Who could it be at this hour?"

    She stood up, slipped into her slippers, and walked towards the door. She didn''t open the door and peeked from the hole. She frowned seeing Han Zihao standing outside.

    She pursed her lips and opened the door, " Why are you here now?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 138 - Were Going To Police Station.

    Xu Nuan weakly got off the couch and opened the door. However, her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Han Zihao standing there. After how she overreacted, she was expecting him to give her a cold shoulder for the next few weeks and was not even imagining him to be there.

    " Why...why are you here now?" she asked not knowing what made hime to her ce thiste. She already disturbed him and shouted at him for no particr reason. She was also not sure if she was going through puberty again or what. Her words that she wanted to say nicely, came out as rude and arrogant.

    Han Zihao who was standing outside her door pursed his lips in a thin line seeing her standing there weekly against the door frame, with her puffy red eyes and messy hair.

    " Were you crying?" he asked while staring into her deep eyes, which caught her off guard.

    She turned around and rubbed her eyes hurriedly as she was not expecting him to catch on that.

    After she was done, she turned her attention to him and asked, " No! What made you think so?"

    " Your eyes are red," he said, making her even more embarrassed. She doesn''t like to be pointed at when she cries. She hateding out as a weak person and always felt that crying makes her weak.

    She took a deep breath, not replying to his question, and asked, " Why are you here? If you have something to say, then please be quick. I am tired." she said as she doesn''t want to face him right now.

    She has already embarrassed herself in front of him so much, she doesn''t want to continue doing that. It was her first time throwing tantrums in front of him, otherwise, since the day she had met him, she has always adjusted herself ording to his wishes.

    He stared at her indifferently and said, " I came here to give you this." he pulled out arge bowl that he was hiding behind his back and showed it to her.

    She looked at the bowl and stared at him withplicated expressions.

    " Noodles? Why did you bring them here?" she asked in confusion.

    " Weren''t you hungry? Eat them now otherwise they''re gonna be soggy," he said, and pushed her to the side, entering her house leaving her standing at the door in a daze.

    " You made noodles for me? At this time?" when she got over her shock, she hurriedly followed him inside.

    He looked at the messy ce, with trash lying here and there, herundry clothes were piling up on a chair in the room. He raised his brows seeing the cushions that were lying on the ground.

    He turned to look at her, while she avoided his scrutiny gaze and looked at her feet embarrassedly.

    He didn''t say anything and quietly ced the bowl of hot noodles on the table. He sighed seeing the trash of cup noodles, beer cans, and tissue lying there.

    When he turned around, he saw her standing there awkwardly, looking at him embarrassedly. He couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her getting embarrassed like this. It was his first time seeing her getting embarrassed in front of him.

    Otherwise, he almost thought that she doesn''t know the meaning of this word.

    " Eat! It''s spicy just how you like to eat and since it''s hot, it will help to soothe your stomach ache as well," he said making her look at him in shock.

    She stared at him in shock and blinked her eyes in confusion. " How do you know that I have a stomach ache? I don''t think I told you about it."

    " I saw you holding your abdomen while you were at my ce. Also...isn''t this your...that time of the month?" he asked while avoiding her suspicious gaze. He can''t believe he said that.

    She looked at him in pure shock, not knowing how to respond. How does he know? She only got her periods today and he knows that...how?

    " Don''t think too much of it. I just assumed since you got your...by this time of the month. I just remember it by chance." he avoided saying that word after seeing her face turning red like a tomato.

    "So I assumed that you must be tired," he said while rubbing his nape awkwardly. Thest time she got her period when she went to the club, he remembered the date ''coincidently'' and seeing her acting out of her character, he realized why she was acting like this when he saw the date on his phone.

    Xu Nuan was standing there in bewilderment, not knowing what to say. How can he remember all that? His sincerity touched her heart, making her eyes water again. He even remembers his period date while she shouted at him for no particr reason.

    '' Aish, these hellish hormones!'' she cursed under her breath, not able to control her emotions.

    " Nowe and eat. I am not gonna cook again if they be cold," he said nonchntly, making her move from her ce.

    She nodded and sat on the couch, picking up the bowl in her hands. She closed her eyes and smelled the aroma of the noodles and when she tasted them, the richness of the soup and the spicy and tangy vor of the noodles assaulted her taste buds. Since she didn''t have anything after lunch, other than coffee and drinks, it not only filled her stomach but since it''s hot, it soothed her stomach ache.

    Han Zihao smiled seeing her eating with content. He looked around and stood up while she was eating. He started picking up the trash from the floor one by one.

    " What are you doing?" She asked in shock, with her mouth filled with noodles. She was eating but he suddenly started cleaning the room.

    " Picking up the trash. Don''t talk and just eat," he said, making her look at him in confusion.

    Is she dreaming? Why was he suddenly being so nice to her?

    She couldn''t help but think if he was pranking her by being so nice to her. Since when he started to act like a filial husband and not the indifferent, poker-faced President?

    -

    While she was eating, he picked up all the trash from the floor and cleaned her living room to some extent.

    " Now if you''re done eating,e out with me." He said.

    She stared at him in confusion, not knowing why he wanted her toe out. Wasn''t he here to just feed her? Where does he want to take her?

    " Why? Where? Don''t tell me you''re seriously taking me to the police?" she asked with her eyes widened in shock, causing him to shake his head tiredly.

    " You don''t need to use your brain to think. Just wear some thick clothes ande out in 15 minutes." As said this, he turned around and left, leaving her standing there in a daze.

    She checked the time and it was almost 2 at night. What is he nning to do at this time? She wondered.

    -

    After 15 minutes, when she went outside wearing the same clothes that she wore to the office, she put a pink zer over that since it was the only winter clothing she had right now. She was wearing a white, ck polka dot dress, and rather than heels, she slipped on thefortable slippers.

    She was awkwardly standing in the extremely quiet corridor when saw himing out of his ce, wearing a brown thick coat over his ck t-shirt and grey trousers, and was still looking handsome as if he was going to walk on a ramp for a fashion show.

    ''Ridiculous, how can he be so handsome?''

    However, when he came out, he was shocked to see that she was wearing so little. " Is that it? Only a scarf and this zer? Why aren''t you wearing anything warm?" he asked when he saw her dressed in her same clothes and she just wore her zer which was not warm enough and wrapped a scarf around her neck.

    It was December and it was extremely cold. Considering that they were going at night, it''s gonna be colder than it''s in a day. But she wasn''t even wearing proper warm clothes. He told her to wear thick clothes but she just didn''t listen to him.

    " Ah? I don''t have any thick winter clothes. I didn''t bring any with me when I moved in and I didn''t have the time to go shopping. That''s the only zer I could find near my office..in my budget." she added thest part in a low voice.

    When she moved here, Gu Zhang sent her luggage directory to this ce. However, even in that luggage, there were only her summer clothes that looked as if they were passed to her from Gu Xingren''s discarded wardrobe collection since no outfit was suitable to her size or herplexion. They were out of ce and looked odd on her.

    However, she can''t believe that the superstar idol, Jiang Yue, who had donated her wealth to others and gave her sports cars as a gift, was worrying about buying warm clothes for this winter.

    He nodded upon hearing her words and said, " Stay here."

    She stood there in the corridor while looking at his back when he went back into his house leaving her there in bewilderment.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 139 - I Am Glad That I Didnt Die..

    Xu Nuan stared at his back as he left in the corridor and went inside hurriedly. When he came back, he was holding a wooden basket in one hand while holding a thick ck jacket in another for her.

    He ced the basket whose lid was closed so that she could not see the contents inside of it, on the floor and passed her the jacket.

    " Here, wear this. It''s going to be cold outside." She stared at him in a daze while he helped her to wear the jacket.

    Xu Nuan was speechless and wondered what was going on in his head. He was being awfully nice to her.

    Is he seriously taking her to the police station?

    She was staring at him with her widened eyes, looking at him suspiciously. He sighed seeing her frozen on the spot and shook his head.

    " It''s cold outside, that''s why I am giving it to you. I don''t want you to get sick because of me and then make me pay for the hospital bills for you." he chuckled at hisment which sounded funny to him.

    "...."

    However, when he lifts his head to look at her, she is staring at him as if he was talking to himself like a fool. Was she even listening to him?

    " Cold? Where are we going outside? Where? Don''t tell me you''re seriously handing me over to the police? Or are you trying to push me off some swimming pool to make me realize my mistake?" she asked while staring at him seriously.

    "You''re still at it?" he asked helplessly.

    Rather than her silly questions, her serious face while asking those questions was funnier to him.

    How can she stay poker-faced while asking those questions?

    " Stop imagining things. You will know once we reach there." he rubbed her hair gently, causing her to freeze in her ce again.

    '' What''s wrong with him? What is going on in his head?'' she wondered while staring at him in shock. She couldn''t get over his gentle actions.

    -

    Xu Nuan was quiet during the car ride and kept ncing at him in confusion. Everything felt so unreal and strange. He is not the type to take her out and treat her gently, so it was even more surprising.

    ''Is it because I shouted at him? Don''t tell me��.he is really a masochist? His feelings for me didn''t intensify because of it, right?'' she wondered.

    "We''re here," he said as he stopped the car to the side of the road.

    Xu Nuan was looking at the empty road and noticed that no one was on the road since it was sote. When everyone is sleeping, she doesn''t know where he was taking her.

    Upon hearing his words, she looked out and frowned. " Han Corporations? You brought me here?" she asked not understanding his reason to bring her here on such a cold night.

    He didn''t say anything and just smiled mysteriously. He got out of the car first, leaving her bewildered. Before she could open the door, he opened it for her while smiling at her and said, "Careful." he ced a hand over her hand, helping her get out of the car.

    "...."

    Xu Nuan on the other hand was feeling extremely ufortable and strange seeing him acting like a gentleman all of a sudden. '' He isn''t nning to murder me and bury me under this building, right?'' her mind suddenly jumped to the criminal shows that she used to watch in the past.

    Han Zihao who was unaware of her ''shocking'' thoughts was walking beside her, taking her inside. The guard standing outside the building was shocked to see Han Zihao with a girl and stood up to greet him.

    Han Zihao nodded at him and went inside leaving him in shock. Han Zihao with a woman?

    -

    " We''re going to the terrace?" she asked in confusion.

    The elevator stopped at the topmost floor of the building and they were now climbing the stairs to reach the terrace of the building.

    He nodded making her even more curious. Why suddenly to the terrace? He is not nning to push me off the building, right? She looked at him cautiously.

    -

    Han Zihao walked ahead of her and pushed open the gate of the terrace for her. " Here we are."

    She followed him and was surprised to see the wide and spacious terrace with white lightmps on the sides have brightened the dark ce.

    There was a lounge area as well with arge couch in the middle with two single couches on each side. The ss table was in the middle while the shade over the lounge was decorated with yellow lights, making her mouth open wide in shock.

    There were also flower beds making the ce more beautiful and natural. On top of that, the darkness of the night and the moonlight was making this view more aesthetic.

    She walked to the railing of the terrace and stood there in awe, watching the night view of the whole city. The extreme emotions that she was feeling a while ago, started to disappear slowly.

    She didn''t say anything as she stood there watching the view while Han Zihao apanied her, without saying anything.

    She was wearing his jacket and crossed her arms feeling the cold wind. " I am d that I didn''t die��" she murmured in a low voice while staring at the river view that she can see from there.

    She could see cars moving on the bridge far away and the lights at night look aesthetically beautiful.

    She realized that it''s been so long that she has felt so rxed and peaceful before. In her past life, she kept working until her body copsed due to exhaustion. There were times where she kept performing for three days with only a few hours of rest.

    Han Zihao couldn''t hear what she said but he could see the rxed expressions on her face which relieved him. Earlier he got worried seeing her burst out all of a sudden.

    He thought that she was just hungry, so he made noodles for her. But seeing her crying appearance and puffy eyes, he felt a sting in his heart.

    He never felt such strong emotions before and the sight of her being upset saddened him. That''s why he brought her out to freshen her mood.

    Seeing her smiling like this, reminded him about the phone call that he had a while ago with his father.

    -

    Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan''sst message on his phone and sighed seeing the dinner that he prepared for her. He was about to pack up everything when his phone rang.

    " Dad? Are you back in the city now?"

    Han Jianghong smiled hearing his son''s voice and hummed, " I came two days ago but didn''t get the chance to call you. Is everything fine these days?" he asked, making Han Zihao suspicious.

    " Why are you asking?" he asked.

    Han Jianghong didn''t say anything for a while, then let out a breath before saying, " I met your mother this evening. She told me about that girl who stole her money. Is she your girlfriend?" he asked casually.

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth and said, " She didn''t steal her money. It was her who tried to bribe her for breaking up with me. And why didyou meet her?"

    " He is your mother after all. Even though she is not my wife anymore, she is your mother. That fact cannot be changed. I met her because she said that she has something to talk about you." he said in a low voice.

    Han Zihao didn''t say anything as he knew that his father was saying the truth. He might act indifferent on the surface but he has always cared for him. As he was getting older, he was bing more expressive and weak when ites to hiding his emotions.

    " I know that she didn''t steal the money. Your grandmother told me everything. From her words, it seems like she is a good girl. Your grandma keeps talking about her."

    Han Zihao smiled hearing his father''s words. He was trying to think not much but his lips couldn''t help but stretch into a smile.

    " So...what is your progress with her? Are you guys dating or just...a fling?" he asked cautiously making Han Zihao''s ears turn red at his father''s direct question.

    " Dad? Why are you acting like Grandma? Don''t be a busybody like her." heined, making himugh.

    " What are you saying? She is my mother, of course, I''ll be like her," he said, at which Han Zihao couldn''t help but shake his head in helplessness.

    " Now jokes apart, what''s your rtionship with her? Knowing your personality, it must not be a fling. And listening to your grandmother''s words, it doesn''t look like that you guys are in a rtionship...yet." he said, making Han Zihao raise his brows in surprise.

    It was his first time talking to his father about rtionships and all. Maybe they''re able to converse casually since they''re on the phone, but he has never talked to him about such stuff before.

    '' Was he always this cool about such things?'' Han Zihao couldn''t help but wonder how he was able to talk to him casually.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 140 - Go On A Date With Me!

    Han Zihao thought about his father''s words and was not sure how to respond to him.

    Han Jianghong sighed, getting silence in response from Han Zihao''s side. His son does not follow him when ites to rtionships. When he was young, he was popr among his peers due to his looks, intelligence, and his quick-wittedness, he could make any girl fall for him.

    However, his son is handsome and good looking, but hecks quick-wittedness. He is slow and sometimes it can be ridiculously frustrating. It''s not good to be a too good boy.

    " Seems like your Grandma was right. It was you right? You''re pushing that girl away from you, right?" He asked, at which Han Zihao couldn''t help but bite his lower lip.

    '' Why does his grandma have such a big mouth?''

    " Han Zihao, being considerate is good but that''s not how things work in rtionships. There is a thing called the right timing. Just how it is important to be careful and timely while investing, it''s the same for dating as well. If you miss the right timing, the good deal can go to someone else, leaving you with regret only."

    " Don''t ever take anyone''s feelings for granted. People''s feelings are like a wind, it can change in an instant. So don''t push the other person to the point of heart change. Be a man and ept your feelings. Moreover, that girl seems quite interesting."

    " I can''t believe she made Su Xinyue angry to the point where she came to me toin about her." heughed thinking about how frustrated she looked whole looking about her.

    Han Zihao was quite surprised by hearing such words from his father. He pursed his lips as he remembered how his rtionship fell apart with his mother (Su Xinyue). But he knows that his father gave his best to that rtionship.

    He never regretted that his parents got divorced because that was the best for them. Moreover, he was d that his father managed to recover from that situation and was now living happily with his family.

    If they had stayed together, they would have kept hurting each other''s feelings, making the other person cry for no reason. Sometimes separation is better for everyone''s mental peace.

    -

    Han Zihao stared at Xu Nuan who was looking at the stars above them and smiled seeing her smiling happily. He couldn''t help but remember his father''s words and the right timing.

    ''Is he really that slow?'' He wondered. He was trying his best to express his feelings to her but seeing her crying today, he felt something bothering him.

    He didn''t know that his actions were so confusing and were bothering her. Since he isn''t a type to express himself openly, it was hard for him to open his heart to her, and was also feeling guilty to some extent to Jiang Yue as well.

    He has never been in a rtionship with her, but after being in a one-sided rtionship with her for so long, it was difficult for him to imagine his heart moving towards this girl.

    " Mr. Han, you know what, Christmas is in two weeks, the day after the girl''s debut. However, I feel that today is my Christmas. There are lights, moonlight, stars...and you." she turned to him and smiled while looking at his handsome face which was shining under the lightning.

    " I can''t believe that I am alive to witness this Christmas," she said in a low voice while turning to look at the front again, trying to hold back her tears which were forced to make their way to her cheeks.

    This year was quite eventful for her. She not only died but got a chance to live again, in the same world and time, and got to meet Han Zihao as well which has changed her lifepletely. If she had been alive and was living as Jiang Yue, there was a chance that she would have never found out about Han Zihao and they have stayed as childhood friends in their memories only.

    However, he made her realize how crazy she can be when ites to loving someone. It was her first time, leaving her self respect behind and shamelessly, boldly chasing someone.

    Han Zihao who was looking at her was surprised upon hearing herment that warmed his heart. He stared at her side profile intently while she was watching the cars moving on the bridge far away, with their lights brightening the night.

    " Xu Nuan."

    " Hmm?" she hummed while rubbing her arms gently, feeling the cold breeze.

    " Do you- he was interrupted when her phone started ringing.

    She looked at her phone and mumbled, " Oh, it''s Lin Hui." This made Han Zihao''s expressions harden.

    " But why is he calling me at this hour?" she wondered and was about to pick up the call when Han Zihao held her wrist, stopping her from calling him.

    She looked at him in confusion when he said, " Don''t pick up."

    "Hmm?"

    " Listen to me first," he said, making her even more confused.

    After taking a deep breath and gathering his courage, he finally asked, " On Christmas...do you wanna go on a date with me?"

    Xu Nuan who was looking at him froze on her spot, staring at him in shock, not knowing if this was a camera prank or what. Date? He just asked me for a date? Her insides were jumping in excitement while her mind was wondering if everything was just real or her dream.

    " Wh..what? Date? You''re asking me out for a date? For real?" she asked with her eyes widened.

    He couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her overly excited reaction. He rubbed his nape awkwardly and asked, " Why? You don''t wanna go?" he asked nervously.

    " Are you crazy? Don''t you dare take it back. I will kill you alive if you said you were pranking me." she hit his arm whileughing and jumping on the ce.

    He couldn''t help but look at her in amusement. This was not the reaction he was expecting from her. Was he that dense and slow in asking her out for a date? He wondered.

    He sighed in relief that he took his father''s advice and asked her out.

    -

    In the morning, Han Zihao who was sleeping got his sleep disturbed when his phone buzzed. He frowned and opened his eyes slowly. He was about to turn around to pick up his phone from the side table when he felt his movements restricted.

    He opened his eyes wide to see clearly, looking around at his surroundings he realized that he was not at his house but the lounge cum bedroom inside his office. He looked at the petite figure sleeping peacefully while curled up in his embrace like a spoiled cat.

    He was surprised for a moment when he saw Xu Nuan sleeping beside him. Howe they''re sleeping together on a bed?

    " Ah," he groaned when he remembered what happenedst night.

    -

    After hanging out on the terrace for a while, they came to his office to rest since it was toote to go back. He suggested for her to sleep on the bed in his lounge room while he slept on the couch in his office.

    However, it seems like he mistakenly came to the bed when he woke up to use the restroom in the middle of the night.

    He chuckled seeing her sleeping like a log, not knowing that they slept togetherst night.

    " She won''t even remember that we were sleeping togetherst night." he chuckled and carefully got off the bed, cing her head on the pillow.

    He covered her with a nket and went to his office after tucking her hair strands behind her ear.

    -

    In his office, which was attached to his lounge-bedroom, he walked tiredly wearing the same outfit asst night, he walked to therge window and looked down. The people had starteding to the office and the roads were now bustling with car honks and noises.

    He smiled remembering the events ofst night. They didn''t do much, they just talked and drank the coffee that he prepared in a tumbler and brought with him in that wooden basket while looking at the stars on the terrace.

    The burning furnace warmed their hands and their hearts with their heavy talks. While talking he realized that Xu Nuan looks overly excited and silly but she has a mature side too which she usually doesn''t show to him.

    She looks like she wasn''t thinking about anything while talking, but her small talk made him realize that she acts casually all the time because she doesn''t want to make the other person ufortable with her seriousness.

    It was the side of her that he has never seen before which surprised him even more. He was d that he made the right choice to give a chance to their rtionship.

    " What is the time now?" he pulled out his phone from his trouser pocket to check the time and realized it''s already 9:30 am.

    " What? We''re already sote." he was shocked to see the time and was about to go in when he heard some noisesing from the door of the office. His expressions turned pale, causing his pupils to widen in shock.

    '' Why is he here now?''

    "...."

    -

    " It''s already past 9 and sir hasn''te to work yet. What happened to him? He has never beente to work without any notice." Feng Sheng mumbled while opening the door with a key.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 141 - Beauty In A White Shirt!!

    " It''s already 9:30 and he isn''t here yet. The meeting is in half an hour and if he will bete like this, then what will the client think about us?" Feng Sheng murmured while unlocking the Han Zihao''s office with a key.

    He wanted to arrange his desk and files before he arrived. Otherwise, he gonna shout at him like always for no reason.

    " Hmph, he acts like a perfect man in front of Ms. Gu and getste for work. Does being a President of thepany give him the right to bete? That''s not fair. His sry should also get cut for beingte like this." he pouted thinking he has to rush for the work, with only bread in his mouth.

    If he knew he was going to bete for work, he would have eaten something at least. With a heavy sigh, he pushed open the door. However, his steps got stopped in the middle seeing the figure standing in the office while looking at him in shock.

    Han Zihao was standing beside his executive chair while looking at him in shock and startle but he straightened his posture remembering he was in his office and put his one hand in his pocket, looking at him coldly, " So...you want to cut my sry now?" he asked coldly, making Feng Sheng''splexion to turn paler.

    "...."

    Feng Sheng felt his soul leaving his body upon spotting Han Zihao standing there in his casual clothes. When he straightened his posture, standing intimidating he looked at him with his eyes widened, not knowing how to save his life.

    "Ah, Am I dreaming? Why do my sses feel foggy? I am seeing wrong things I guess." He removed his sses and cleaned them with his suit sleeve and wore them again.

    Heughed in fear and worry and gulped seeing Han Zihao staring at him quietly. " Sir! I didn''t know that you were here already." He stood straight, sping his hands in front politely.

    Han Zihao smirked and said, " Well, if you had known that I am here already, then I wouldn''t have found out your true thoughts." he said coldly making his hands even colder.

    " Sir..I...I wasn''t thinking like that. I was talking about what other employees would think. Ah, but did you sleep herest night? But you went home, did youe back againter?" Feng Sheng asked to change the topic while walking towards Han Zihao.

    Han Zihao''s pupils widened seeing him walking towards him, the door of the lounge which was on the side was open and if he walked a little more, he could see Xu Nuan lying in his bed. He cursed himself inwardly for not closing the door behind him properly.

    " No..No...STOP RIGHT THERE!!" He shouted, making Feng Sheng halt in his steps.

    " What...happened Sir?"

    " If you have something to say then say from there. Ah, wait...don''t say anything. Just go for now. Leave this office, no...leave this floor for some time. Come back when I call you." He said, trying to make him leave the office.

    "Eh? Sir, you want me to leave the floor? But my desk is right outside. Where would I go leaving my desk?" he asked in confusion.

    His eyes widened when something hit him. " Ah! Sir, I apologize for my stupidity earlier. I wasn''t thinking of cutting your sry, I just said it without thinking anything. Please don''t suspend me because of this reason."

    " I have a wife and chil...Ah, *I am not married yet*. I might not have a wife or children but I have parents..*who earns more than me*." he sighed, remembering that no one is dependent on him, which made him a little bit disappointed.

    " Ah, But I have two puppies and was thinking of adopting another as well. Yes! If you suspend me what will happen to them? Who is gonna feed them? What about their Christmas gifts? Who is gonna pay for them? And what about their-

    " Argh...Mr. Secretary! Why are you being so dramatic early in the morning?" Feng Sheng''s words were interrupted by an annoying voiceing from the lounge in the office.

    Han Zihao who was earlier listening to him irritatingly, his ears also perked up hearing Xu Nuan''s voiceing from the bedroom. His eyes darted towards the bedroom and the half-closed door.

    Simrly, Feng Sheng also looked towards the door, wondering who could be the owner of this feminine voice. He threw an using look at Han Zihao and curiously looked at the door.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and was about to close the door shut when azy figure made her way out of the bedroom, wearing Han Zihao''s white shirt and ck trousers with her hair messily open, which made her appear seductive in the morning.

    Han Zihao was startled seeing her wearing his clothes. Why was she wearing her clothes? Didn''t she sleep in her clothesst night? Then what was his shirt doing there?

    He gulped seeing her yawningzily, stretching her hands. However, his eyes widened seeing that the top three buttons of the shirt were undone. He hurriedly walked to her side in long strides and pulled her in his embrace, startling her.

    " What-

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock when he suddenly held onto her shoulder, making her crash into his chest. Was he being romantic or nning to dismantle her face? She wondered.

    " Why did youe out like this?" he scolded her while trying to think straight. Although he has high morals and control, the image of her wearing his shirt was making him think of some inappropriate thoughts.

    Xu Nuan was oblivious of his thoughts but a glint of a mischievous flickered in her eyes. She smiled and wrapped her hands around his waist pulling him closer, which caught him off guard.

    His eyes widened as he froze with his hair still on her back.

    While they were busy being shocked by each other''s actions, someone was standing there like a mannequin, not sure what he was doing there and why everything was happening in front of him.

    He wasn''t over the shock of seeing Xu Nuaning out of Han Zihao''s bed wearing his clothes, when they started hugging each other in front of him.

    " Ahem, I think I should leave." he took a deep breath seeing that they aren''t nning to separate from each other anytime soon. His gossipy mind was filled with so many stories and he was dying to share this news with someone else.

    ''Who should I tell? Madam Han? If I tell her this news, she might give me some rewards for giving her this good news.'' he was grinning ear to ear when he heard Xu Nuan''s voice.

    " Ah, Mr. Secretary, don''t go yet," she said and tried to turn around but Han Zihao didn''t loosen his grip on her and kept her in the same position.

    " Mr. Han, leave me. I need to talk to him."

    He frowned and wondered if she even knew the condition she is in right now? His gaze fell onto her shirt which was undone and immediately averted his gaze.

    " No! Say it like this if you wanna say something. You''re not turning back," he said.

    " Don''t tell me you''re jealous? Haha, Oh My. He is your secretary only and I just want to talk to him for a moment. You can''t be serious." she chuckled and hit his chest shyly seeing how protective he was being to her.

    "..."

    Han Zihao pursed his lips seeing her thinking of his actions otherwise. The serious Xu Nuan is back to the usual self.

    Feng Sheng turned around and frowned, seeing them acting like this in the morning. Do they have to act like this in front of me? Can''t they be a little considerate towards a single poor self like me?

    " Mr. Secretary, Can you please get me a breakfast set from Jade Ind Hotel. It''s been long since I have had breakfast from there," she asked while resting her head against Han Zihao''s chest.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips seeing her ordering like always. He looked up at Han Zihao, asking for help but his response made his lips twitch. " Make sure to not add mushrooms in it. Also, bring some coffee as well. Mine is Americano as you know."

    "...."

    Feng Sheng chuckled bitterly seeing that even his boss was going head over heels for this girl. He sighed and wondered what''s going to happen if they married in the future? She''s gonna treat him as her personal trained secretary.

    He was about to say dog but it didn''t feel right. " Yes. You both can continue," he said in a low voice and left the office after seeing the biggest news of the day.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 142 - Married Couple!

    Han Zihao and Xu Nuan stayed in the same position together even after Feng Sheng left the office. He was holding her by the waist, with her head resting against his chest while she also had her hands wrapped around him and was humming randomly while grinning ear to ear.

    " Ah, it feels like we''re already a married couple," shemented while rubbing her face against his chest making his ears burn in embarrassment.

    He removed his hand off her and stepped backward in embarrassment while she only chuckled seeing his reaction. Since she knows how shy and cautious he is, she was expecting something like this.

    However, she was already shocked at how he reacted in front of Feng Sheng, hugging her all of sudden that caught her off guard.

    She stretched her hands back and sped together while looking at him with a smile she asked, " So...what was that? Why did you suddenly hug me in front of Mr. Secretary? Don''t tell me you missed me so much in a single night that you couldn''t stay away from me?"

    He pursed his lips and blinked as his eyes kept going towards her shirt whose top three buttons were undone and with her hands stretched behind her back, he could see hercy white bra which was making his eyes move here and there.

    He bit his lower lip and turned sideways, forcing himself to stay mindful of his actions. He coughed and said awkwardly, " Erm...I think you need to fix your clothes."

    She frowned hearing his words, not knowing what he means by this. Fix my clothes? Why? Is he shy about me wearing his shirt? She smirked and when she looked down, her eyes widened in shock realizing that she was showing almost all of his assets to him.

    "....."

    The top button of the shirt was undone, revealing her sexy white bralette that she wore yesterday to match with her white dress. It was one of the expensive bralettes of hers but realizing that he could see it made her blush.

    Her cheeks turned pink, while a crease appeared on her forehead making her frown. " AHHH" she shouted in shock and ran inside the bedroom, shutting the door off.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and facepalmed himself feeling second-hand embarrassment for her. But he could not help but think about her looking different and attractive in his shirt and that...He gulped and shook his head trying not to think about inappropriate things.

    Inside the bedroom, Xu Nuan looked at her dress which was on the sofa on the side. Last night when he went to sleep on the couch in the office, she was nning to go to sleep but sleeping in a dress was quite ufortable so she pulled out a white shirt and trousers from his wardrobe which had only white and ck clothes, mostly formals or pajamas.

    She couldn''t help butugh at how single-minded he is and only focus on one thing. This also showed her his choice when ites to love as well. The more she was getting to know about him, the more sure she was getting that he was a one-woman type who will not gonna betray her unlike the betrayal that she has to face in her past rtionship.

    She looked at herself and sighed. " What is this? He wasn''t supposed to look at me like this until our precious first night. What if he falls in love with me because of this?" she smirked remembering his crimson expressions and the way he didn''t let Feng Sheng see her in this condition.

    "Ah, but it would have been super awkward if Mr. Secretary had seen me like this." she felt goosebumps thinking about this and rubbed her arms with her hands.

    -

    After eating the breakfast that Feng Sheng brought, Xu Nuan let out a breath in satisfaction.

    " Woah!! That was the best breakfast ever," she eximed while wiping her mouth with a tissue.

    Han Zihao looked at her with a frown and asked, " This breakfast is more delicious than the dishes I make?"

    She blinked at his obvious question and responded, " Of course it is much better. Do you even know the chef at the restaurant? He is he hot and his food is better than any chef I have ever eaten." she said, making his mood to worsen.

    " You have seen the chef? As far as I know, the chef doesn''t appear in front of guests and his identity is a mystery to everyone."

    " So how can you say that he is hot or not?" he said, testing her out.

    She chuckled and shook her head. Of course, she was not nning to reveal that she had met the chef and knows him since her past life.

    She looked around and her eyes fell on the shopping bags on the couch and asked, " What are those bags for?"

    He pouted seeing that she ignored his question and said, " These are clothes for you. Don''t you need to go to work? Wear these to work."

    Her eyes widened seeing that he was being so considerate to her. She was alreadyte to work and was nning to reach there by lunch wearing the same clothes asst night. But since he already got her clothes and stuff, it reduced the hassle for her.

    " Really? You brought these clothes for me?" She said while checking the bags and looked at the beautiful beige woolen dress with a brown thick coat for her to wear. Not only that, but it also had matching nude shoes making her eyes widen in shock.

    He prepared so much for her?

    -

    Xu Nuan was working in her office, wearing the clothes gifted by Han Zihao. Since the weather was colder than yesterday, it made her feel warm and elevated her mood that he was now putting effort in approaching her.

    While working she suddenly stopped writing and started ying with her pen remembering the memories ofst night. " Christmas date? Argh...How can he be so calm while asking me out on a date?" she wondered while resting her face on her hand, smiling foolishly.

    " Erhh...I should have hesitated a bit. It''s not good that I agreed to him so easily." she thought. However, she couldn''t remove the smile off her lips while thinking about it.

    As she was busy in her thoughts, her office door was pushed open, startling her. "Manger Wang? What are you doing here?" she asked while looking at the woman who barged into her office and was looking at her usingly.

    Wang Meili stood in front of her, with her fists clenched, and sneered at her, " I thought you were young and inexperienced but I didn''t expect you to be so sly? Are you trying to y dirty here?" She said while pointing a finger at her.

    "...."

    Xu Nuan looked at her in confusion, not knowing the reason for her burst out was surprised and wondered what she did to make her angry.

    " Woah! Why are you acting like a bitchy mother inw? Calm down, take a deep breath, and tell me what made your blood pressure rise so much." she said while sitting on her chairfortably and nodded at her with a smile.

    " Because of anger, the wrinkles on your face are showing themselves," shemented nonchntly, worsening Wang Meili''s temper.

    Wang Meili scoffed hearing her obnoxious words and fanned herself to cool down the temperature, trying hard to not look at her.

    " Yah! Didn''t we promise that we will keep it a fair y? How dare you toe and y dirty with me? Do you think you can win the bet like this by ying dirty?" she shouted at her in anger.

    " How can a manager get into more scandals than their artists? Do you know that this kind of behavior is cheap and shameless? This way you''re not helping your girls but creating more problems for them." Wang Meili said in annoyance.

    She was in good news a while ago, checking the increasing views of her post and positivements about her group. However, when she checked Xu Nuan''s announcement post about the girl''s debut, she was shocked because the views of her post were rocketing making her gape at the oue.

    She knows that Xu Nuan doesn''t have any qualifications nor the experience of this kind of work, with no fanbase she was sure that there is no way for her group to get the attention of the public.

    But what happened to change the events drastically. There are only two weeks in the debut and things are changing already?

    Xu Nuan was confused, not understanding her words, and asked in annoyance, " Ms. Wang, what are you trying to say here? What cheating or dirty y? Are you sure that you aren''t drunk?" She asked, which caused Wang Meili to scoff at her in disbelief.

    How can someone be this obnoxious? Rather than apologizing she was acting like a brat.

    " You''re asking me what''s the problem? You''re the problem, it''s because of you that we''re stuck in such a messy issue." Wang Meili said in issue and threw her phone at Xu Nuan which she caught in time.

    ''Woah! Does she not care about her phone? Xu Nuan wondered while looking at her phone carefully, wondering if it didn''t bear any scratches or not.

    " See the video yourself." Wang Meili said coldly while crossing her hands in front of her chest.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 143 - Dating Scandal.

    Xu Nuan frowned seeing Wang Meili''s attitude and checked the video that she was dying to show her. She looked at the post that looked like an article by some media outlet but before reading the article, she clicked on the video.

    She already had a hunch but seeing the video she confirmed the reason why Wang Meili was acting like a fish who was forced to stay on the surface. It was the video about her and Han Liang where they were casually talking after the interview. It was posted as the behind scenes of the uing episode of the show which is going to broadcast next week.

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing how hard they are working. It''s not been that long since they gave that interview and they already released the videos of it? Not only that, the captions used in the video are too suggestive and misleading.

    In the video, Han Liang was staring at her with a smile while she was hitting his arm making him wince in pain jokingly. She looked at the caption in disbelief that said, " Only you are allowed to hit me!" It was written and they keep focusing on Han Liang''s face to show himughing cheerily.

    The blush that they put on both faces made her frown. She wasughing but it seems like she was blushing due to that pink blusher. Are they crazy? She cringed at their editing.

    Not only that, when she scrolled down she found out more videos released by the broadcasting channel. They released a short video about her mentioning being childhood friends with Han Liang and also where she was singing and Han Liang barged into the room.

    All the clips were edited in a way that could make other people misunderstand their rtionship.

    Wang Meili pursed her lips and looked at Xu Nuan watching the video. She could feel the anger boiling inside her. These videos are going viral all thanks to the great superstar Han Liang and not only that, Xu Nuan''s identity as an artist manager was spreading like a fire.

    The announcement post about the "The Knights" was also going viral because Han Liang had liked that postst night. At first, the fans were shocked and were wondering why he suddenly liked a post about a girl group that hasn''t even debuted yet.

    Thements at this moment were not positive but Wang Meili knows the impact of negative publicity very well. Negative publicity is better than no publicity and that is the case here. She has seen many idols bing famous because of their negative publicity because negative news tends to be discussed more than positive ones.

    The likes andments on that post were flooding while the people kept sharing the post, which made Wang Meili upset that Xu Nuan''s girls might win using these petty tricks.

    " Xu Nuan, I never thought that you would use this kind of cheap trick. If you can''t make your group win with their talent, you decided to use a petty trick like this? SHAMELESS!!"

    " I thought you were ambitious and immature but I never imagined that you''re so sly and scheming. To win your bet, you used your girls and connections to make a fanbase for your girls? Do you think that this is gonna make your girls famous?" Wang Meili shook her head in disappointment.

    She eyed Xu Nuan who was still reading the article on her phone, ignoring her words.

    " Are you even listening to me?" she shouted at her but failed to get any reaction.

    Xu Nuan smirked when she checked the real-time searches which were like this- '' Han Liang'', '' Childhood Sweethearts'', '' Manager'', '' Xu Nuan'', '' The Knights''. Her lips curled up in a satisfied smile seeing ''The knights'' in the real-time searches.

    They might be searching about the group because of this controversy but it was enough to pique their interest in the girls. Although there were most of the negativements about her and Han Liang''s spected rtionship, she believed that things were going to be fine after the episode was released.

    After reading the articles, she looked up at Wang Meili and handed her phone to her, " Thanks for telling me about this.. If not for you, I wouldn''t have found out about this earlier." she said casually.

    " What? That''s it? You don''t have anything else to say?" Wang Meili asked in confusion.

    " What do you want me to say? Ah, about the cheating or dirty y?" Xu Nuan said with her crossed in front of her chest.

    She smiled suggestively and said, " Well, Ms. Wang, if this is me ying dirty then what do you want to say about your actions? It was you used your connections and the other idols and artists to share your post and congratte them for their new start. If you had wanted to y fair then you shouldn''t have done that."

    " It''s not like they wanted to share them but they did that because you asked them, using her connections. Did Iin about it?" she asked while looking at her coldly.

    " However, you''re calling me coward or cheater and whatnot for the things which I didn''t even do. These media outlets are only stretching the thing for no reason but I don''t know why I have to hear your usations? Don''t you think that you should control yourself and not show your hypocritical behavior to everyone?" Xu Nuan asked while smirking, leaning close to her.

    " If you can''t help in solving this scandal then don''t spout nonsense to me without knowing the whole story. I might be your junior but I am not a pushover. I have nothing to hide nor I have to feel scared of you. You''re not the one who is paying me anyway. So just focus on promoting your group, I will take care of mine." Xu Nuan looked into her eyes, making Wang Meili clench her fists in anger.

    -

    Han Zihao who was working in his office, while trying to not keep thinking about what happenedst night or in the morning. He was in his thoughts when Feng Sheng came hurriedly while panting.

    " Sir, Sir...you have to check this." He said while passing him a table while trying to catch his breath.

    Han Zihao frowned and took the table and said, " What is so important that you didn''t even knock on the door? If it turns out to be some stupid news then I am-

    He stopped speaking when he saw the article about Han Liang and Xu Nuan with their photo on the top.

    [NATION''S PRINCE IS NOW NOT SINGLE ANYMORE?]

    [ HAN LIANG ENGAGED WITH AN ARTIST MANAGER?]

    [ SUPERSTAR HAN LIANG CAUGHT DATING HIS CHILDHOOD SWEETHEART?]

    He frowned seeing the ambitious headlines of the article with Han Liang and Xu Nuan''s picture in which Xu Nuan was giving an interview while Han Liang was looking at her with his surprised expressions.

    For him, he was shocked but for others, the pictures can be interpreted as a surprise and romantic with the way he was gazing at her.

    He pursed his lips and looked at the videos posted by the broadcasting station and his expressions darkened seeing the ambitious editing. Feng Sheng gulped seeing his grim expressions and death aura that was hovering around him.

    When he first saw this news he was shocked as well. The editing,ments, and posts were very suggestive and easy to be misunderstood. If he wouldn''t have known about the thing going on between Han Zihao and Xu Nuan, he would have thought that something is going on between Xu Nuan and Han Liang.

    " Sir...there is something else as well that you should see." He said while cautiously changing the page for him to see.

    [ This can''t be true. My Prince can''t be dating an ugly bitch like her. She is just an innocent face and was trying to seduce him for money. She should just die!! She doesn''t deserve a living god like him.]

    [ Hah! Ridiculous. How can Han Liang be dating a girl? Wasn''t he gay? Is this some promotional stunt?]

    [ For those who are interested in her identity, her name is Xu Nuan. She is working as a manager in a shining brightpany. She is an artist manager of a girl group, called ''The Knights'' at the moment who are going to debut in two weeks. Although she is good at singing, she doesn''t deserve to be with my Liang.]

    [ Generally, it''s artists who get into dating scandals but it''s my first time seeing a group getting into trouble because of their manager''s dating scandal. It''s kinda funny to me.]

    Han Zihao read all thements and gritted his jaw seeing how people were hating Xu Nuan and even sending her threats, asking her to die or leave thepany.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 144 - Her Boyfriend!!

    Feng Sheng looked at Han Zihao whose expressions turned dark and asked hesitantly, " Sir...what should we do now? I am afraid that if this continued, Ms. Xu''s identity as the adopted daughter of the Gu family is going to be revealed on the inte. If that happens, it''s gonna be hard on her. Someone even found out her number and posted it on the inte. I managed to take it down but if it had gone viral or people had already saved it, then it''s going to be troublesome." Feng Sheng informed him worriedly.

    Since they already know the reality behind her birth and that she is the real heiress of Gu''s, not Xingren, it''s quiteplicated and if the truth was to be revealed to everyone, it''s gonna be a huge scandal for no reason.

    Han Zihao rubbed his temples in worry and ced the tablet on the table, " Ask all these media outlets to pull out these baseless articles as they are all fake and not true. And if they don''t pull out the articles, make sure to send them thewsuits for writing such fake and irrelevant articles. After all, it also put Han Liang in question and they should know what could be the consequences of taking Han Zihao''s brother lightly. "

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips as he knew that he was doing this for Xu Nuan and not Han Liang. Han Liang is immune to such scandals and they don''t hurt him anymore, he never did anything then why now? It''s because of Xu Nuan of course, but he chose to be quiet to protect his dear life.

    "Also, use legal suits to deal with those who are writing such ridiculous posts andments. They are writing such stupid things and spreading rumors because they are taking us lightly. We need to remind them who they are dealing with. And when did the news get leaked? How long has it been since then?" He asked coldly. It was onlyst night that they were enjoying their time and in the morning this happened.

    He frowned remembering that she went to karaokest night. Did she bump into Han Liang there? Then why didn''t she tell him anything?

    " The videos have been released by the broadcasting station in the middle of the night. At first, someone posted their behind scenes video first and at the dawn, they released another video of the two interviewing together. It was obvious that they were trying to pair them together just to increase their TRP." Feng sheng replied.

    '' The broadcasting channel has made a mistake for taking Han Liang''s background lightly.'' Feng Sheng shook his head in helplessness.

    Feng Sheng left the office after taking the orders from Han Zihao to take down all the misleading articles and talk to the broadcasting station.

    Han Zihao decided to call Xu Nuan as he was worried about her. However, when the call was answered, he heard from the other side, " Hel...AHhh" His eyes widened upon hearing her scream which shocked him.

    Xu Nuan was already feeling tired as she didn''t get the proper restst night, on top of that this unwanted scandal was giving her stress. She wouldn''t have minded if they had only released the videos but their suggestive editing had taken the whole drama to another level.

    And since the episode hasn''t been released yet, these videos were creating chaos in their lives. She walked out of the office while looking at the articles on her phone and scoffed in disbelief, " How can they zoom in on my face? Ah, I haven''t even worn makeup at that time. My face looks so tired and puffy and why the hell they are focusing on my pimple?" she cried, feeling bitter that she got the pimple on the very same day.

    It''s been so long that she was in front of the camera and the pictures and video didn''t satisfy her. She looked paler and strangepared to Han Liang.

    " If they had known that I am Jiang Yue, these people would be the first one to ship both of us." sheughed seeing how they were looking down at her for working as an artist manager.

    She was standing in front of herpany, waiting for the traffic light to change as she wanted to go to the cafe that was across the road, opposite to thepany. She needed some caffeine to reduce her stress.

    She was looking at her phone and raised her brows when she saw that Han Zihao was calling her. She frowned and wondered if he found out about the articles.

    She swiped right on her screen to pick up the call when she suddenly felt someone pushing her.

    "OH?" Her eyes widened when she was suddenly pushed towards the road, she failed to manage her bnce and fell on the busy road. Her eyes widened seeing the trucking towards her.

    Everything happened so quickly that she didn''t have the time to react. Just as she thought that she is going to get hit by the truck, a hand came from nowhere, pulling her back to the pedestrian.

    Everyone who witnessed the incident sighed in relief seeing that the girl was pulled back and was safe and managed to avoid the ident in time.

    -

    " Are you okay?" The man looked at Xu Nuan who was holding onto him tightly, with her face hidden into his jacket and was shivering like a scared kitten, asked in worry.

    Xu Nuan who had her eyes closed and was holding onto the person who saved her for her dear life and was shivering uncontrobly, thinking that she almost died for the second time. Her lips quivered, however when she heard a gentle yet worried familiar voice, she looked up with her teary eyes and called out his name, " Lin Hui."

    She burst into tears seeing him in front of her and her whole body shiver remembering that the truck was so close to her and almost hit her. Since Xu Nuan died from an ident, her unconscious mind might have remembered the scare of that night and she could feel anxiety hitting her hard.

    Lin Hui sighed seeing her crying so miserably and pulled her into a tight embrace. It was his first time seeing her crying like this, hiding in his embrace.

    He was d that he decided to visit herpany, to see if she is fine. However, when he reached, he saw her standing by the road, waiting for the traffic light to change. But when he looked behind her, he saw a girl dressed in a ck hoodie with a cap and a mask covering her face and was nning to do something to her.

    Before he could shout to aware Xu Nuan, the girl pushed her on the road, if he hasn''t acted on time and pulled her back...he would have lost her for the second time.

    The girl ran away immediately seeing Lin Hui but he cannot be bothered to think about that girl at this moment.

    He let her rest her head against him while he patted her back to stable her emotions. However, her body suddenly started to get heavy and slide down which shocked him.

    He held onto her and shouted in fear seeing her paleplexion, " Xu Nuan, Xu Nuan." he held onto her tightly, not letting her fall on the ground.

    " You should take her to the hospital. She must have fainted due to shock." Thedy who was standing close to them said to him seeing him panicking in worry.

    -

    After Lin Hui took Xu Nuan to the hospital in his car, thedy noticed her phone lying on the road which she probably had dropped earlier.

    " Oh! Seems like the girl dropped her phone earlier." She turned on the phone to see if she can contact anyone to return the phone.

    Just as she turned it on, a call came on the phone. She picked up the phone and before she could say anything, she heard a man speaking on the other side.

    " Xu Nuan, why did you disconnect the call earlier? And why did you scream? Did something happen? AH, wait, don''t do anything. Just stay there. I aming to you." Han Zihao said in worry and was relieved that she finally picked up his call.

    Thedy was caught off guard seeing the man worrying about the girl enthusiastically. She thought that the man who saved her was her boyfriend but this call confused her.

    " Erm...Excuse me," she said in a low voice which rmed him.

    " You''re not Xu Nuan? Then who are you? Where is Xu Nuan?" He asked coldly. The woman frowned seeing the man''s voice changing instantly turning cold.

    She cleared her throat and replied, " The owner of this phone dropped her phone on the road and I picked it up. She almost got into an ident and fainted due to shock. Her boyfriend took her to the hospital, but her phone is with me. If you��."

    Han Zihao''s mind went nk when he heard she got into an ident. Before the woman could continue, he asked, " What ce is this? What is the name of the nearby hospital?"

    He inquired about the ce from where she picked up the phone and hung up afterward without listening to her remaining words.

    " What is this?" she couldn''t help but wonder what is the problem with this man. She was shocked to see how fast his voice changed when he was talking to that girl and when he found out that she is not her.

    " I feel bad that this happened to her, but she is kinda lucky. Two men are going crazy over her, while I can''t even find a decent man for me. Life is so unfair." she murmured while shaking her head disappointingly.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 145 - Move In With Me

    " Xu Nuan!" Han Zihao walked into the emergency room and called out her name, searching for her bed. The nurse told her that a man brought a woman with the same name to the hospital a while ago and she is being treated at the emergency room.

    He already found out from the nurse that the girl was not injured and only fainted due to shock and was getting an IV before she could be released. He was d upon hearing this but he was still worried and wanted to see how shocked she was that she fainted.

    He looked around therge room and was wondering where she was. There were many people, who were getting treated, making it difficult for him to find her.

    He walked to the corner bed and pushed the curtain aside. He sighed in relief when he saw her sleeping on the hospital bed, covered with a nket. Herplexion had turned ashen causing her to look even more pitiful and vulnerable.

    This reminded him of the day where he saw her in the hospital room for the first time properly, looking weak yet dealing with Gu''s boldly and suppressing the schemes of Gu Xingren one by one.

    " Xu Nuan," he called her name in a low voice and touched her face which had gone cold, deprived of any color.

    " What are you doing here?" While he was staring at Xu Nuan, he heard a cold voice, questioning her.

    When he turned around, he frowned to see Lin Hui standing behind him while holding the medicines in his hand.

    He frowned as he wasn''t expecting to bump into him here. He knitted his brows as he remembered thatdy''s words. '' Her boyfriend has taken her to the hospital..''

    When the realization hit him, he stared at him bewilderedly and asked, " You brought her to the hospital?"

    Lin Hui casually walked the other side of Xu Nuan''s bed and ced the medicines inside the drawer. He looked at Han Zihao as if he was an outsider and said, " Yes. I brought her to the hospital. But howe Mr. Han is here?"

    " Shouldn''t you be working at the office and making money?"

    Han Zihao frowned hearing his hostile cold words towards him. He was deliberately doing this, to make him even more agitated.

    " I didn''t know that it was Mr. Lin who saved her from the ident. I should be thankful to you for taking good care of her. Mr. Lin, I think I should treat you to a meal to thank you for what you did." Han Zihao said seriously ignoring the question asked by him which made Lin Hui frown at his words.

    Lin Hui couldn''t help but scoff. " Mr. Han, I don''t think that you should say these words when it was because of your family that she almost died...twice," he whispered thest word in a low voice, which was inaudible to him.

    Han Zihao frowned, not understanding the meaning behind his words.

    " She didn''t get into an ident but she was pushed in front of the truck which almost caused her to get into a serious ident if I hadn''t pulled her back in time. And it was none other than a crazy fan of your brother Han Liang. It was because of the controversy surrounding them that he was getting so much hate online and now even physically." Lin Hui''s words made Han Ziaho''s expressions turn dark.

    He only heard about the ident and didn''t know that it was not even an ident but an intentional crime. When he found out about Gu Xingren, that time she didn''t know about Xu Nuan nor did he have any feelings towards her.

    He gritted his teeth as Lin Hui''s words were making it clear for him to stay away from her.

    He took a deep breath to calm down his emotions and looked at him seriously. " I am thankful to Mr. Lin for saving her in time. I am truly indebted to you. However, I wish to deal with my family matters among us only. Thanks for showing your concern though." he said indifferently making Lin hui frown.

    ''Family matters? Han Liang is his family but aren''t they talking about Xu Nuan? Since when did she be part of his family?''

    He was about to ask him when he heard Xu Nuan groaning in the pain. He looked at her and saw that she was slowly getting her consciousness.

    Xu Nuan slowly opened her eyes while groaning in pain as the headache was making her feel weak and dizzy. Her head was feeling as if someone had put the boulders over her head and asked her to walk with them.

    Both men stretched their hands to touch her face and asked, " Are you okay?"

    Xu Nuan who just woke up from her deep slumber was caught off guard seeing the stretched hands of both of them, reaching out for her face and their question made her even more ufortable.

    She tried to sit on the bed but before she could do so, Lin Hui moved faster, helping her to sit against the hospital bed. Han Zihao frowned at him, seeing him being so active.

    Xu Naunughed awkwardly, sensing the ufortable atmosphere. The headache was not enough but their hostility towards each other was making her even more ufortable.

    -

    After the doctor checked her for thest time and gave her the green g to leave the hospital, Xu Nuan sighed in relief. She was afraid that they might make her stay at the hospital another day.

    When the ident urred, she was so scared that she lost her senses and couldn''t think straight. However, after getting the IV and taking the medicines, she was now feeling refreshed.

    " Ah, I can finally go back home." she stretched her hand as she yawned tiredly.

    " You''re not going back to your ce. It''s not safe." Lin Hui said, making her stare at him in confusion.

    " What do you mean by this?"

    He sighed and exined to her, " You should avoid going back to your ce because your address has been revealed on the inte earlier. Although it has been deleted now, it''s better for you to not go there for a while."

    " You even got attacked due to someone and I don''t want to take any chance again." Lin Hui said seriously while avoiding Han Zihao''s stare who was ring at him in disbelief.

    " What are you saying? Glory building has the best security and I am sure no one could harm me there." she retorted feeling that he was kinda overreacting.

    " But you can get attacked outside the building. You live alone and it''s not safe. Also, someone should be there to take care of you. You might not have gotten any serious injuries but you got mentally shaken because of it. I don''t want to leave you alone at this moment." He insisted, making her speechless.

    Han Zihao who was standing quietly all this while finally spoke. " Mr. Lin is right. It''s not safe for you to go back to your ce since many people might have known your address now. Since you''re still weak and need assistance, it would be better to stay with someone than alone."

    " In that sense, you shoulde and stay with me. Since all of this happened because of my ''brother'', I must be responsible for you and take care of you until you get better." he said seriously while looking at Xu Naun indifferently making her mouth open in shock.

    Xu Nuan was speechless upon hearing his words. That was smooth. She can''t believe that he was suggesting for her to move in with him and that too while sounding genuine and serious.

    He only asked me for a date yesterday and now, move in? Isn''t it too fast? She wondered.

    She was staring at him in surprise but her focus was broken upon hearing Lin Hui''s words.

    " Mr. Han, don''t you live across her? Since you also live in the same building, it doesn''t make any difference if she stayed at your ce or hers. Also, we don''t want to make you ufortable. You''re the president of a big corporation after all. She knows me for a long time and is morefortable with me. It''s only safe andfortable for her to stay with me." Lin Hui insisted making Han Zihao frown at him.

    " Who said that I am talking about my unit in Glory Building? I have another vi in the north of the city and no ce can be safer than that." He said, making Xu Naun stare at him in a daze.

    " Your vi? The one you left to move into the Glory condo?" she asked curiously. She has heard from him that he had left his vi because of his grandmother''s nagging who had nted her spies there, giving the live updates about him to her.

    Also, it takes longer to get to the work from there, forcing him to move in near the office.

    " And about beingfortable while staying with you, let''s leave it to her. It should be her to decide where she wants to stay. So with whom you want to stay with, Mr. Lin or me?" Han Zihao turned to Xu Nuan, making her stare at him in shock at his direct approach.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 146 - What Stuff?

    Xu Nuan looked at Han Zihao and Lin Hui who were staring at her expectantly, waiting for her to call their names. She pursed her lips andughed awkwardly.

    She wasn''t doing anything wrong but she was feeling guilty already. Both of them were looking at her with seriousness, making her nervous.

    " I...think I better stay at my ce than living with either of you two. Your gazes are more ufortable than those crazy fans," shemented.

    " NO!!" Both of them shouted at the same time, startling her. After speaking, they looked at each other and frowned. They hated that they synchronized with each other.

    Just as they were staring at each other, a nurse walked towards them, sliding the curtain. She looked at Han Zihao and scolded him, " Mister, this is a hospital. You need to maintain decorum. If you want to fight, please go outside. There are other patients as well."

    Han Zihao was caught off guard when the nurse scolded him. He has never been scolded like this, not even in schools but here he was scolded for being loud. He felt wrong since he wasn''t alone who shouted but she only scolded him.

    '' How unfair!''

    When the nurse left, Xu Nuan pursed her lips, trying not tough and make this honey bunny even more miserable.

    Han Zihao cleared his throat to ignore his embarrassment and said, " Don''t be stupid. Your phone number and address is all over the inte. I asked Feng Sheng to get those posts down but it will take some time. Until this situation resolves, you can''t go back to that ce. It''s not safe."

    " Well, I can deal with those posts. No need to trouble Mr. Secretary," she murmured in a low voice, that no one could listen to.

    Lin Hui who couldn''t hear her words also nodded, agreed with Han Zihao for once, " Yes. You almost died today. If I haven''t reached on time, I don''t want to imagine what could have happened. I can''t believe that Han Liang''s fans can be this crazy. What kind of crazy fans he has?" he wondered, looking at Han Zihao usingly.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips, feeling guilty that she was in this condition because of this scandal with his brother.

    " It''s not his fault Lin Hui. They are not fans, they are just obsessive people who are reliving their stress, putting others in danger, enjoying their pain. Crazy fans like her are not new, I also used to��." She stopped while speaking, remembering that she is not Jiang Yue but Xu Nuan.

    Han Zihao didn''t think of her words and asked, " Whatever it is, but you''re not going to that condo for a while. Now say your decision where you want to stay?" He asked, waiting for her to respond in his favor.

    "At Gu Mansion?" she asked, making him frown. She doesn''t want to live with that crazy family, surely they won''t either. But living with them, she will feel less guilty towards them.

    Lin Hui also frowned hearing her response. Why was she trying to ignore living with him?

    " Do you think you can live with them? Without losing your control?" Han Zihao asked, at which she nodded seriously.

    " Hmm...it''s indeed difficult to live with them. Especially Xingren. Who knows what she will put into my food?" she scrunched her nose, remembering her crazy actions when she met her for the first time.

    " Xu Nuan, you don''t need to think so much. Whatever your decision would be, we both will ept it dly. You don''t need to feel guilty about it while making your decision." Lin Hui said seeing her while struggling to make a decision.

    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes before saying, " Okay fine. So when are we going back to your vi?" she turned to Han Zihao''s side and asked him.

    She pursed her lips as she was feeling bad to not go with Lin Hui and she could feel his disappointed gaze on her back but she didn''t dare to face him right now. She has been friends with him for so long and not going with him was making her feel guilty.

    Han Zihao beamed in a smile, hearing her response. At least she didn''t reject him here, calling him her friend only.

    -

    Xu Nuan looked at the enormous room with a queen-sized bed in the middle of the room, with a white bedsheet and light blue nket and pillow covers. The curtains were also blue and white, the light tone color usage and simple yet tasteful interior of the room, made it appear fresh and elegant.

    She is now in the guestroom of Han Zihao''s vi which was enormous and modernly designed. At first, she was feeling ufortable but seeing thisrge beautiful room, she was feeling as if she''s at home.

    She was feeling awkward for a few minutes but soon she got used to it. She is not good at feeling awkward around people so she rather be shameless and enjoys the moment.

    She was looking around the room when she heard two knocks on the door. She looked towards the door when it was pushed open.

    She smiled when Han Zihao didn''t enter the room and asked her while standing there, " Here. You can change into my clothes until Feng Sheng gets some clothes for you." He said while passing her a pair of shirts and trousers.

    It was evening and she was wearing a woolen dress which is notfortable to be worn at home. He has asked Feng Sheng to arrange some clothes for her since they directlye to his vi and she had no luggage with her.

    She nodded and took the clothes from him. " Mr. Han, I was nning to go to my ce to get some of my stuff. Even though you asked Mr. Secretary to get my clothes, I still need some of my stuff to stay here. I can''t possibly buy everything new."

    " Why not? You can buy whatever you need. You don''t need to go to that ce for a while. It''s not safe."

    "-_-"

    She sighed seeing him showing off his wealth in front of her. He was telling this to her who has donated half of her wealth to him.

    " No, thank you. I will dly buy new things but I still need my stuff," she said firmly.

    He could only sigh upon hearing her words and said, " Fine! What do you need? I will ask Feng Sheng to make a visit to your ce and pack your belongings."

    She squinted her eyes and looked at him dubiously, " Are you sure you want Mr. Secretary to get those things?"

    " Why? I don''t see any problem with it. Do you not want him to enter your ce? Does it feel ufortable to you?" he asked, wanting to know if she was okay to let Feng Sheng enter her house or not.

    " Well, I don''t have any issue if you''re fine with it," she shrugged nonchntly.

    He frowned not understanding what ''things'' she was referring to. " What do you want exactly?" he asked, seeing her smirking meaningfully.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 147 - Isnt This Going Too Fast?

    Xu Nuan sat on the bed and raised her legs and crossed them to sitfortably, cing a cushion on herp. She looked at Han Zihao who was still standing at the entrance and not entering her door.

    " Erm...Well, I am not particrly ufortable with Mr. Secretary packing those things for me. I am quite an open-minded person you know. But I don''t think he will befortable doing that, bringing those things for me." she said while thinking about Feng Sheng''s shocked expressions, going through her messy cupboard.

    " What are the things that you need? I am sure he won''t have any problems bringing those things here. He is quite professional, you know." He said, which was a rarepliment for Feng Sheng from him.

    She nodded and wondered, ''More than him, I am sure you will be more ufortable in that.'' However, she didn''t say her thoughts aloud.

    " Okay. So if he is going to get my stuff, then let me tell you what I need. First of all, I need my panda printed pajamas which are my favorite. I bought them long ago but couldn''t wear them because they were not suitable to be worn in summer. However, this is the perfect time to wear those pajamas and unt my cutie pandas." she said excitedly.

    She bought those pajamas when Gu Zhang gave her the money that she had asked for inpensation and that time she spent most of her money on clothes and food. Stupid of her could control her expenses and use in better ces but she didn''t.

    It''s not easy to understand that you''re not rich anymore when you have spent your whole life not worrying about expenses.

    He didn''t say anything and listened to her list carefully. Earlier, when he brought her to the vi, he was worried that she might feel ufortable living at his ce. That''s why he brought his clothes to give it to her to change and check on her if she was alright or was ufortable but seeing her excited about those pandas, she doesn''t look ufortable at all.

    She can be strange sometimes. Really strange.

    " Secondly, I need my lingerie. Although I generally don''t wear it at home, since I am not alone anymore, I have no choice either," she said while thinking about it, forgetting that she was talking to him and not herself.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao who was listening to her, his eyes widened when he heard her words and stared at her with his ears turning red upon hearing her too much information. She would have just simply mentioned it but there wasn''t any need to provide such personal information to him.

    He pursed his lips when he remembered the first day he went to her ce and she was wearing a t-shirt dress only. He averted his eyes immediately but hearing her words, he couldn''t help but be reminded of that scene.

    " Ermm...You don''t need to-" he tried to tell her that she doesn''t need to go into such details and can simply give him a list but she continued, not listening to his words.

    He could only sigh as he watched her speaking as if he wasn''t there. He wanted to close his ears but a part of him wanted to continue listening, and not think about the polite image.

    " Although it''s winter, I can easily avoid wearing a bra, hidden under the multipleyers of winter clothes but tell him to bring some in any case. What else do I need?" she thought about it.

    " Ah, tell him to get me a pack of sanitary napkins which is in the bathroom. Although my date is at the end of the month, you can''t be sure about such things. These days my periods are very irregr and short. I wonder if I need to go to the gynae. Is it because of my eating habits or stress? Anyway, tell him to bring a pack of that." she said, disregarding his crimson expressions.

    Han Zihao''s expressions were turning shocked and red upon hearing her nonchnt words. Is it really normal? He wasn''t sure if he was acting too conservative or she was being quite forward. But she was giving him unnecessarily too much information.

    They have gotten quite close sincest night but they are still not that close to share such stuff without any hesitation.

    Wouldn''t it be awkward if he talks about his underwear''s color and brand?

    He pursed his lips thinking about the ridiculous idea. Why would he tell her all these things? However, if it was her, she would definitely tell him that.

    " Hmm...I think that would be enough. Since you''re offering to buy new clothes, I won''t be rude to reject that offer. So you can ask Mr. Secretary to get these things from my ce. That would be enough." she smiled at him and noticed his flustered expressions.

    " Mr. Han, you''re okay? You aren''t sick, right?" she asked worriedly, seeing his crimson face.

    The winter is cold but it wasn''t that cold inside the house and was warm because of the heating system but why does he look so red?

    Han Zihao who was shocked and flustered hearing her detailed information woke up from his daze upon hearing her question.

    He took a deep breath and shook his head, " I..am..fine."

    " Well, I don''t think Feng Sheng could get those things for you. I just remember that he has some important work tomorrow." He said, trying to avoid her confused gaze. He was thinking that there would be some general stuff that needed to be packed but hearing her list, it''s not appropriate for Feng Sheng to bring that.

    " Oh. It''s okay. I can go and get those things tomorrow myself. I don''t think any fan would be too free to stay there for so long." she said nonchntly.

    "No! You are not going anywhere," he stated firmly.

    "I...will go tomorrow to pack your stuff. Don''t even think about going to that ce for a while," he warned her, making her raise her brows in surprise. Rather than her going there, he would go himself and pack stuff for her.

    " Well, thank you in advance then." she smiled, making him blush.

    " You wash up ande down for dinner." he left the room and closed the door behind him.

    After he was out, he let out a heavy sigh. " This girl...how can she say those things without even getting embarrassed for once? Am I the only weird one?" he wondered.

    He was trying hard to not act conservatively but her actions are too bold for him to handle. However, he can''t help but smile realizing that she is at his ce.

    Not only for dinner but to sleep at his ce. He only asked her for a date yesterday and they are now living together under the same roof. It was strange since no woman hase to his ce other than his family but she is here.

    " Isn''t this going too fast?" he wondered while covering his burning cheeks with his palm, trying to calm down his heartbeat.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 148 - Id Be A Fool If I Let Him Go.

    After taking a shower, Xu Nuan was standing in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection while running a hand on her dripping wet hair. She was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers that Han Zihao has given her to wear.

    The dress that she wore in the morning had the disinfectant smell of the hospital and on top of that, she can''t sleep if she doesn''t wearfortable clothes to sleep. While looking at herself in the mirror, she let out a heavy sigh thinking about how things turn out.

    She was nning to call a few broadcasting stations in the afternoon to talk about her group which is gonna debut in less than two weeks. She needs some reality shows to promote the group and it''s very hard to find a suitable show for the newbies, especially if thepany has no strong background.

    In Wang Meili''s case, she was experienced and has connections in the industry that can get her some shows but she doesn''t have any name as Xu Nuan in the industry. However, because of the scandal, she couldn''t do anything and even got herself into an ident.

    She thought that the interview would help her to get some public attention but too much attention can be harmful.She sighed and hit her chest with a fist in frustration, " Jiang Yue, why are you so frustratingly bad at such things? Even after working in the industry for 5 years, howe you''re still so naive?" she groaned.

    She was not good at giving interviews when she was in the industry, nor she got better at it now. Some things can never change.

    -

    Downstairs, Han Zihao was setting up the dinner table, when he heard the noiseing from the stairs, he looked up and saw Xu Nuaning downstairs, wearing his white shirt and ck trousers while her shoulder-length dripping wet hair was resting on her shoulders.

    The shirt was appearing asrge on her petite figure. The topmost button of her shirt was undone, revealing her smooth nape. She fixed the cor of the shirt while stepping down holding the railing with the other hand, revealing her corbone, and folded the long sleeves of the shirt since they were too long for her.

    Han Zihao who was cing the bowls on the table stared at her in a daze with his eyes fixated on her, after seeing her shocking appearance. She wasn''t wearing any makeup but there was not much difference in her since she doesn''t wear much makeup usually. With her hair wet, she looked even more tempting and fresh since she just took a shower.

    He couldn''t take his eyes off her as it was his first time seeing her this way. Although he saw her weaning his clothes at the office in the morning, it was for a very brief moment only,she looked even more charming while wearing his clothes in his own house.

    The fact that they were alone at his ce made it even more special, increasing the pressure in the room. He couldn''t take his eyes off her, which made her smirk seeing his constant gaze on her.

    She didn''t say anything and made her way to his side. She looked at the table which had only porridge and stirred fried veggies.

    She frowned seeing the simple dinner with no meat made her frown and looked up at him in confusion, " Mr. Han, what is this? You made porridge for dinner? Is someone sick?"

    He nodded and replied, " You."

    "-_-"

    Her frown deepened, causing her to scrunch her nose, " You made this porridge because of me? But I am fine, see. Do I look sick in any way?" she twirled in front of him to show that she was fine.

    She was expecting something delicious to eat but all she was getting was sickly food. Who likes to eat porridge? She definitely doesn''t.

    " Yeah, yeah. It was someone else who fainted in the afternoon," hemented making her re at him usingly.

    Seeing her expressions, he sighed and exined, " Doctor asked you to avoid eating spicy food for a while. Although it was because of the shock that you fainted, you still need to take your medication. It''s been six months since your operation but you already went to the hospital multiple times. Shouldn''t you take care of your health and try to not be a regr member of the hospital?"

    She blinked hearing his words and stared at him in a daze, "So it''s been six months already." she said remembering that it''s been six months since she became Xu Nuan.

    It was December which is soon gonna end too. She remembered that they were supposed to renew their contract in December and continue their journey as The Queens but fate had some other ns.

    -

    While having dinner, Han Zihao noticed that her shirt was getting wet because of her hair. He frowned and asked, " Why didn''t you dry your hair? It''s winter and yet you didn''t dry them. You will catch a cold this way."

    "Ah, the hairdryer in the room was not working. So I just came down like this."

    " It was not working?" he frowned. " I asked Aunt Xu to check everything in the guest room. Seems like she didn''t check everything properly, " he murmured.

    She looked around and asked, " Mr. Han, didn''t you say that you left the ce because you have so many servants here? But howe I don''t see anyone?"

    " I asked them to leave since you don''t like to be around strangers. They wille to clean the house and do the chores when you will not be at home. So be at peace."

    Upon hearing his words, she looked at him in surprise. This was not something that she was expecting. She was worried about it since she knew that he has servants at his ce and she doesn''t like to be around strangers.

    When she used to live alone in her condo, she didn''t have any full-time servants and they used toe when she was not at home to clean up the ce.

    Seeing him being considerate towards her, truly warmed her heart.

    She smiled thinking how blessed she is. He doesn''t even know why she is like this and rather thanining to her about being picky and difficult, he was being considerate towards her, by making changes for her.

    '' I would be a fool if I let him go. He might be slow but I can never find a guy like him'' she thought while letting out a sigh. She might need to put more effort than normal in their rtionship since he isn''t expressive but he has different ways, that show his sincerity towards her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 149 - Is She Your Girlfriend?

    After dinner, Xu Nuan was sitting on the bed with her back against the bedrest and was browsing on her phone. She was looking at all the ridiculous articles and nasty posts andments about her.

    [ Eeww!! She is so ugly. She doesn''t deserve to be with my Prince Charming.]

    [ I can ept anyone but not her. She is ugly and fat. And just look at her poor dressing sense. Haha, her face is uglier than her pimple.]

    "-_-"

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing thements against her. What does her pimple have to do with the whole controversy? And do they think their idols don''t get a pimple? It''s a fuc$*ng pimple.

    She gritted her teeth and used all her energy to not reply to thatment.

    " Jiang Yue, calm down. You can''t take revenge against this stupid kid? Yeah, this girl doesn''t deserve your attention." she repeated while controlling herself to not put a virus on this person''s system who not only called her fat and ugly but attacked her for having a pimple.

    " I wish you would get a family of disgusting pimples before every party or special asion. No! I wish your face would get filled with disgusting pimples on your wedding day and in all your photos, your pimple would shine like a bright star in the sky." she saidughing evilly.

    -

    Feng Sheng entered the cafe and looked at the time. It was already 11 am but the woman he talked to on the phone was nowhere in sight. Today he called thedy who has Xu Nuan''s phone to get the phone back on Han Zihao''s instructions.

    Yesterday, it was so chaotic that Han Zihao hung up the phone at thedy and forgot that she has Xu Nuan''s phone with her. In the end, it was Feng Sheng who had to set an appointment with her and came to get the phone.

    " I can''t believe that rather than meeting a beautiful girl, I am here to get the phone for my Boss''s girlfriend," hemented dryly.

    He was about to call Xu Nuan''s phone when he got a call from her phone.

    " Turn back."

    Before he could say anything, he heard a low charming voice from the other side. He raises his brows at the authoritative tone of the woman and turns around with a frown.

    However, he was surprised to see a woman wearing a red-colored dress and brown coat over it. Her dark brown hair was pulled to the side and was waving a hand at him.

    He walked to her and asked, "Ms. Yi Wei?"

    She nodded and gestured to him to sit down. He took a seat opposite her and let out a breath.

    She was the woman he was supposed to meet but he was feeling nervous under the scrutiny gaze of the woman. She wasn''t saying anything and was staring at him without looking away, putting him on edge.

    "Erm...Would you like to have something?" he asked politely.

    She smirked and showed him her cup of espresso which was ced on the table in front of him.

    "....."

    Heughed awkwardly and closed his eyes for a moment, feeling embarrassed at his antiques. The cup was in front of him yet he asked that.

    On the other hand, Yi Wei was looking at the guy who looked around her age and was dressed in a formal dark brown suit. The sses on his nose, suited him very well, giving him a mature look.

    ''Woah! So this girl not only has two guys but three handsome guys around her? That''s... not fair.'' she wondered.

    While growing up, she studied in an all-girls school and there was not a single teacher on which she could have a crush. The boys she met in college, treated her like a buddy, or became friends with her because of her chill-outspoken personality.

    Unfortunately, her girlfriends tell her that she is charming and confident. Her male friends say the same that she makes the other personfortable around her but when ites to the guy she likes, she tends to freeze or act too forwardly making him ufortable. That''s why she couldn''t get into a proper rtionship till now.

    -

    " Here is the phone for what you came here," she ced Xu Nuan''s phone on the table.

    Feng Sheng picked up and checked that it was hers. He smiled at her and introduced himself properly, giving her his card, " I am Feng Sheng. I work as the personal secretary to the President. Here is my card."

    She looks at the card and raises her brows.

    " Han Corporations?" she asked.

    " Yes. Why? Is there any problem?" he asks.

    She smiled at him and shook her head, " nothing."

    She passed him her card as well and introduced herself, " I am Yi Wei. I am a fashion designer."

    He looked at the beautiful and aesthetic card which read, " Glimmer".

    " Is this your boutique? The name is very beautiful," he said while looking at the beautiful card.

    " Yes. It''s the small boutique that I opened. I was abroad for some work and only came yesterday and ended up witnessing that incident. By the way, how is that girl? Her condition seemed pretty bad yesterday."

    " She is fine now. Thanks for helping Ms. Gu yesterday." The girl shook her head after hearing his words but looked at him with a frown when she remembered something.

    " Erm...if you don''t mind, can I ask you a question?"

    He nodded.

    "Is she your girlfriend?" she asked cautiously.

    Feng Sheng looked at the woman who looked strong and confident but her question surprised him.

    " No, No. She is not my girlfriend. I can''t even imagine connecting my name with hers." he denied firmly, afraid that Han Zihao would kill him if he heard this stupid thing. He didn''t say that she is his boss''s girlfriend because he doesn''t want any rumors to be spread because of him.

    Yi Wei chuckled seeing his cute gestures and nodded with a smile.

    " Well, I don''t have a boyfriend either." she smiled, putting a few hair strands behind her ear.

    But Feng Sheng didn''t say anything and just nodded, not asking any more questions making her frown.

    -

    After a few days,

    Xu Nuan was sitting in her office, trying toe up with ways to solve the problem but if she tried to do anything, the whole thing can go against her.

    " I just hope, after the episode was released, it won''t backfire against me," she said tiredly while looking at her phone and thosements. Today the episode of the show was going to be released but rather than relieved she was more worried about seeing the reaction of Han Liang''s fans.

    Those crazy fans just don''t want her to live peacefully. Because of her, she can''t even go out. Han Zihao was not allowed to work but in the end, they agreed that he was going to drop her and pick her up from the office daily and she was not allowed to go anywhere in between.

    In thest few days, they were eating together and were crossing paths since they are in the same vi, but since they both are busy in their respective lives, there are not many times for them to spend together.

    However, they get to see each other daily unlike before where they barely get to see each other and didn''t even get to see each other''s faces for days.

    She yawned while browsing through the posts when she got a notification and when she clicked on it, her eyes widened in shock.

    " What..is he crazy?" she shouted in shock while looking at her phone in shock.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 150 - Who Calls Their Girlfriend....A Monkey?

    Xu Nuan was browsing through Weibo and was tiredly looking at the hatements against her when a notification popped up in the notification section. She clicked on it and when she checked the notification, her eyes widened in shock.

    " What...is he crazy?" he eximed in shock, seeing that Han Liang had followed her on Weibo with his official ount. Earlier when she had posted the announcement of "THE KNIGHTS" through thepany''s ount and had shared it, he had liked that post.

    After the scandal, everyone started assuming that they are in a rtionship and was trying to hide it. Because of it, his crazy fans started spamming her ount with their dm and keep tagging her in posts which is annoying. The editing of the broadcasting channel worked as the oil in the fire, inming the scandal.

    " Is he crazy? Why did he follow me? Is he trying to get me killed by his fans?" she frowned when she started to get DMs from strangers, asking about her rtionship with Han Liang.

    Her mouth fell open seeing how crazy and free people are. It''s barely been 5 minutes since he followed her and people already started to annoy her.

    However, just as she was thinking that the worst is over, another notification popped on her screen. She pursed her lips, afraid to open them.

    After taking a few deep breaths, she finally took the challenge and clicked on the notification. She frowned seeing that Han Liang had tagged her in a post.

    She raised her brows seeing that he had posted a photo of her giving the interview while he was sitting beside her and was staring at her with a smile. The angel and lightning of the photo made the two look well in the picture which made her nod in satisfaction since her features also looked well defined in this one.

    The caption said, [ In thest few days, I have seen all sorts of posts andments due to the misunderstanding created by the clips posted by the SFX broadcasting channel. However, using my personal ount I want to rify that nothing is going on between me and that person. We''re just friends and Yes, men and women can be friends. I hope because of a simple interview, you don''t take things seriously and stop harassing the people around me.

    She is my friend and that too, an old and close one. I don''t want my fans to invade her personal life and harass her to the point where it puts someone''s life in danger. I don''t want to be embarrassed in front of her because of my fans. I want my fans to be a peaceful and harmonious fan club that everyone likes to join, not look down on them for being toxic and hateful.

    The only rtionship that I am in right now is with my music. If I ever get into a rtionship, my fans will be the first ones to know about it. It would not be because I am obliged to, but I care about you and your feelings towards me. However, if this attitude continues, I won''t be able to trust my fans in the future and be truthful to them.

    Ps. Do support '' THE KNIGHTS'' who are going to debut on the 24th of December. I have heard them sing and they are amazing. As a person who makes music and enjoys it, I am sure you also gonna love them as well. And don''t miss today''s long-awaited episode of Karaoke Star.

    -

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips, not sure how to react to his post. Since when he became this serious about things? Wasn''t he immune to such scandals?

    She remembered him telling her that his agency doesn''t even bother to release a statement about dating scandals since he gets into too many rumors and scandals that b times everything gets normal. Then what''s wrong with him this time?

    When she saw thements, she raised her brows seeing how fast people changed their attitude.

    [ I am so happy that he decided to speak about the scandal. Those fans who attacked Xu Nuan are not even the real fans, they are toxic and it''s embarrassing. We, Stars, don''t im such fans.]

    [ I feel so bad for that poor girl. They are friends but she was called for being friends with him and even got her ount filled with hatements. Leave the poor girl.]

    [ I heard from someone that a crazy fan pushed the girl in the photo in front of the truck and almost killed her. Although I am not sure if this news is legit, if it''s true then it''s crazy how much she got hated for no reason.]

    [ Don''t worry, Han Liang. Your friend is our friend. If you''re saying that THE KNIGHTS are good then it must be. And we are definitely gonna support them. We will protect you and your friend.]

    [ AHH, Even though they''re not in a rtionship, they look like a couple. The way he is looking at her is so precious. How can someone call her ugly? She is so beautiful and they look so good together. Just get married already.]

    Xu Nuan sighed reading thements and shook her head in disbelief, " People are so hypocritical! I was a bitch a few days ago and now they are shipping us? Weird."

    -

    " Brother, did you see my post? As you said, I not only rified the matter but also tagged her in the post and promoted her group. I am the best, aren''t I?" Han Liang asked while talking to Han Zihao on a phone.

    Han Zihao who was sitting in his office and was reading his statement nodded and said, " You did well. But don''t forget that this whole mess was created because of you."

    " Brother, how is it my fault? It was Xu Nuan who had given her that interview. I tried to stop her but she continued to make a rubbish story." he said in a low voice while rubbing his neck embarrassedly.

    Han Zihao didn''t say anything, however, his silence made Han Liang even more nervous. He got so scared when he found out that Xu Nuan was pushed on the road and almost got into an ident.

    He was so scared and was feeling guilty but it was Han Zihao who told him to rx and don''t do anything until he tells him anything to do. Today the episode of Karaoke Star is going to release, so he told him to post this message today through his personal ount and not let thepany release the statement because it will appear more sincere and his fans would take it more seriously.

    -

    After talking to Han Liang, Han Zihao read thements that were now being sympathetic to Xu Nuan. However, his eyes stopped at a certainment.

    He frowned and repeated the words written in thement, " They look like a couple? Get married already? Have they lost their minds?" he growled at the uselessment that was shipping Xu Nuan with Han Liang.

    " Who said that he was looking at her romantically? He was just looking at her the way he looks at...looks at a monkey. It was not a romantic gaze but a funny and interesting one. They are stupid that they can''t figure out such a simple thing." He scoffed as he said with a husky voice.

    Feng Sheng who just entered the room to tell him that Ms. Gu has called him and wants to talk to him, heard him saying those words. He pursed his lips and looked down at his phone and realized that Xu Nuan is still on the line.

    '' She wouldn''t have heard this, right?'' he wondered and hoped that she didn''t. Otherwise, his boss''s love life is gonna end before it could start.

    How can he call his girlfriend Monkey? That''s too extreme.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 151 - Chimpanzee!!

    Xu Nuan who was waiting on the other line for Feng Sheng to pass on the phone to Han Zihao frowned when she heard Han Zihao''s voice from afar. Although his voice was faint, she still managed to hear the contents of hisst words.

    " He was just looking at her the way he looks at a monkey?" she repeated his words while trying to understand in which context he was talking about and about whom he is talking. Before she could think about it, she heard him saying something else.

    -

    " Hah. These people online have gone crazy. In what sense, she looks good with Han Liang? The people online are blind to call her a goddess who looks good with Han Liang." Han Zihao seeing thements that were writing fiction in thements, calling Xu Nuan a goddess who fell for an idol god.

    Feng Sheng who was standing in the room, near his office desk frowned and looked down at the phone in his hands. He gritted his teeth, hoping to stop Han Zihao but he continued to talk to himself while looking at thements and unknowingly denying them calling Xu Nuan a beautiful and best match with Han Liang.

    '' I am sorry Ms. Gu. To save the future marriage of you with Mr. Han, I have to take this step with a heavy heart.'' Feng Sheng pursed his lips and hung up the call on Xu Nuan without passing it to Han Zihao.

    -

    Xu Nuan on the other hand was speechless when the call got cut. She frowned and clenched her palms into a tight fist.

    " At first only Han Liang used to spout nonsense,but seems like in the eyes of both brothers, I appear as a monkey. Hah, very good." she scoffed while thinking about how he acknowledges her as a monkey and called her unsuitable for Han Liang and not beautiful.

    " Mr. Han, I was being so nice to you these days, wasn''t I? Now it''s time to show how stubborn and ruthless Jiang Yue can be," she said determinedly. She pulled out her phone and smirked while trying toe up with a n to torture Mr. Han.

    How can she be a monkey? A beautiful face like hers is only made to be called a goddess. He should be lucky that she was chasing after him despite him being so confused about his feelings, otherwise, with a beautiful face and charming personality like hers, she truly deserves some royalty or the best of best.

    -

    After work, Han Zihao went to pick Xu Nuan from work at their usual time. It was already 9 pm as he was waiting for her in front of the building in his car.

    He smiled when he spotted hering out of the building. However, when she got into the car, she didn''t say anything and quietly wore her seatbelt, and stared at the road in front of her while cing her bag on herp while ignoring his existence.

    He was confused because she was not saying anything when she usually starts talking about her day as soon as she sits inside the car. But today she wasn''t saying anything or looking at him. When the person who is generally a chatterbox suddenly stopped talking, it makes the other person worried and bothered about their behavior.

    He pursed his lips when she didn''t say anything for a few minutes. " Erm...how was your day?" he asked, trying to find a topic to talk to her. He was confused and wanted to know what''s going on in her head but she was too still and it was getting hard for him to get any reaction from her.

    " Hm. It was fine," she replied curtly, closing the conversation.

    " Did you see Han Liang''s statement on the inte? Now you don''t have to be worried about anything. Everything will get back to normal soon." He said while starting the car.

    " Yes," she replied with a one-word, making him raise his brows in surprise.

    He pursed his lips and stared at her in a daze and wondered, ''Why am I having this uneasy feeling when she is not saying?''

    While driving, when Han Zihao was about to turn towards the Han Vi, she spoke, " Turn to the Glory Building. I want to go home." She said after 10 minutes of silence.

    He was surprised when he heard her words and asked, " Glory Building? Why? Your stuff is still at my ce, you can go back to yourster." He was kinda upset when she said to go back to her ce as soon as the scandal started to settle.

    " There is no reason to stay there anymore. The scandal has also subdued because of Han Liang''s statement and why would a monkey go to the extravagant Mansion?" shemented sarcastically.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao was caught off guard when he heard her words and parked the car on the corner and turned to look at her with his eyes widened in confusion, " What? What are you saying? Did someone say anything to you?" He didn''t know what happened but he could feel that she was upset with him.

    " Yes," she replied indifferently while looking into his eyes.

    " Who?"

    "You!!" she looked at him indifferently and said this while looking into his eyes.

    "-_-"

    Han Zihao opened his mouth to say something but closed again, not knowing what to say. He said something? What? Why doesn''t he remember anything?

    " I said something to you? What?" He asked in confusion, not understanding the reason for her to be upset like this.

    She pursed her lips and controlled herself from smacking him on the head. How can he not know after pissing her off?

    She scoffed in disbelief and took a deep breath before she started talking, " You don''t know? When I called you in the afternoon, I heard you calling me a monkey. Also, why don''t I match with Han Liang? I am so beautiful and yet you said that I am not. From what angle do I look like a monkey to you?"

    " Is this how you treat someone you love? Did I ever call you Chimpanzee? No right? Then why am I a monkey?" She asked while looking at him wrongly.

    "...."

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 152 - Tips On How To Anger Your Girlfriend!!

    Han Zihao pursed her lips and looked at her nkly upon hearing her words. He called her monkey? When?

    He was trying to remember when he called her a monkey when it suddenly hit him that Feng Sheng came to see him in the afternoon when he was looking at the articles and thements. Although he went back without saying anything but hearing her words, now he understood what she was talking about.

    '' This Feng Sheng, he should have at least told me that Xu Nuan called me and she had heard everything.'' he knitted his brows thinking about how stupid Feng Sheng could be. He works for everyone but him.

    Although he didn''t mean it in a literal way but seems like Xu Nuan took his words literally.

    " Well, when I said that he was looking at a way he looks at a monkey, that was not what I meant, neither I intended to call you a monkey, but if this has hurt your feelings in any way then I apologize for that." He looked into her eyes and apologized seriously.

    Xu Nuan was surprised when he suddenly became serious and apologized to her. She pursed her lips and wondered if she was being too harsh on him, shouting at him for no reason.

    She opened her mouth to apologize for being impulsive as well but before she could say anything, he interrupted and said, " However, you don''t need to feel bad about it. Although your face looks simr to a monkey, it''s still cute. You like to create a mess and don''t clean your house for days but at least you shower daily. That''s the most important thing. Looking like a monkey is not wrong, they are smart and have fast reflexes. It''s fine as long as you don''t start eating lice like them."

    "...."

    Xu Nuan was speechless upon hearing his words. She stared at him nkly, not knowing what to say. Was he apologizing or insulting her even more?

    '' This stupid man��If he wasn''t this handsome I would have pulled his hair in anger long ago.'' she pursed her lips and controlled herself from not using violence on him.

    " Hah, so now you''re giving examples of me being simr to a monkey. Great," shemented bitterly while resting her head against the back of the seat.

    " Then forget about our date. You should not date a monkey. Go and hang out with the only human in your eyes...what was the name of that girl? The one that your mother set you up with?" She says while looking at him frustratingly.

    " Zhu Ai," he responded, making her purse her lips.

    " So now you even remember her name? Great. You should go and date her. Why are you following me everywhere? You aren''t even serious about me, then what''s the use? Go and date that immortal human." she scoffed while folding her hands in front of her chest and sat straight.

    Han Zihao looked at her confusingly, not knowing why she was getting so worked up. " Did I say something wrong to upset you? I haven''t talked about Zhu Ai, then why are you bringing her up out of nowhere? Also, If I wasn''t serious about you, would I have asked you to go on a date with me?"

    Her lips twitched upon hearing his words which made her blood pressure increase even more. So was she being unreasonable?

    " Hah, thanks for being generous," shemented sarcastically.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips seeing her speaking sarcastically. It was the second time that she had gotten angry at him. Why are girls so hard to understand? He sighed, wondering if this is how his life is going to be from now on.

    However, while looking at her face that has turned due to anger and cold, he couldn''t help but smile. She might be angry but she does look cute while pouting her lips in anger like a little monkey.

    -

    The next day, Han Zihao and Xu Nuan went back to the Glory Condominium since Han Mansion was quite far from their workces. She barely talked to him and ignored him after their argumentst night. Or whenever she opens her mouth to talk, she only makes sarcasticments and keeps mentioning how she has to deal with love rivals when they are not even the couple yet.

    He wanted to retaliate saying that he was facing the same. She thinks that only she has love rivals but she forgets about how many guys she attracts with her outspoken charming personality.

    However, he would be stupid to mention those men to her. It would only let her be aware that she is popr among men.

    After Han Zihao ced her luggage bag in the living room and went back to his ce opposite hers, Xu Nuan looked around and noticed that her house was indeed dirty.

    Things were scattered everywhere. It was not organized, making the whole house look messy and dirty. She took a deep breath and said, " Xu Nuan, it''s time to clean this house before it turns into a trash can."

    -

    She started by organizing her cupboard. However, only after 10minutes, she was looking exhausted and tired.

    " Argh...when did I buy so many clothes? I never even wear them, then from where they came?" she looked at the clothes that she was seeing for the first time. She only wears 4-5 sets of clothes that she always repeats to the work but she was shocked to see that she has other clothes as well that she has never seen before.

    " Did I buy them?" she murmured while forgetting that when she got the money, she spent it like she won water and spent all the money on shopping.

    She was trying to push herself to work when she heard the doorbell ring. She raised her brows wondering if it was Han Zihao. She pursed her lips and murmured, " Well, at least he knows that leaving the angry girlfriend alone can make the situation worse."

    She walked to the door excitedly but before opening the door, she took a moment to calm down and opened the door with solemn and serious expressions.

    However, the expectation that was rippling in her heart was ended seeing the people standing outside, making her mood even worse.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 189 - Professional Con-Artist.

    A smile blossomed on Xu Nuan''s lips as she stared into his deep-dark eyes that were waiting for her response to his...unexpected confession.

    Rather than saying it, she decided to answer it with her actions. She held onto his shoulders and went on her toes, crashing her lips against his.

    His eyes widened in surprise when he felt her thin-flower-like soft lips sucking on his moist lips slowly, teasing him with her slow-sloppy teasing kiss. His eyes closed in response as he slid his hand around her waist, pulling her body closer.

    The corners of her lips curled in a mischievous smile when he pulled her closer but he didn''t interrupt her while kissing him. She raised her hand to his face and caressed it gently while sucking on his lips, gently and slowly, making his grip around her waist tighten.

    He could feel his body temperature soaring high and questioning his self-control. The girl is too dangerous!!

    In this peach, off-shoulder dress with a long side-slit that was revealing her pearl-white, smooth legs, and her chestnut-brown hair were styled into the soft-wavy curls making her look like a runaway princess.

    The house was lit with dim-yellow lights with flowers and balloons all over the floor, setting the perfect mood for a romantic night.

    His thoughts were running wild there was no break for it. He groaned when his patience reached his peak and pinched her chin between his fingers as he looked into her eyes with his dark-desperate gaze.

    Without waiting, he crashed his lips onto hers again, taking the lead while making her almost breathless and legs go weak.

    His tongue was paving his way to her mouth as he sensually licked her lips, at which she shuddered unconsciously. Her hands were holding onto his coat as she surrendered herself to his care.

    Her lips parted in response to his passionate kiss and as his tongue was about to slip inside her mouth to explore the new world-

    PA~

    The room that was filled with peaceful-silence and the sloppy sounds and moans of kissing was interrupted by a deafening noise, startling them both.

    " AHhh" Xu Nuan squealed in shock and almost jumped back in a startle as she separated from him and almost lost her bnce but Han Zihao''s quick reflex saved her from a big fall.

    She stared at him in confusion and ced a hand on her chest that was still beating hard, the sudden sound startled her out of her wits.

    When they turned towards the source of the bomb-sting sound, they saw something moving behind the long-opaque white curtains.

    Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao in fear and wondered, ''who is hiding behind the curtains? Who dared to enter his unit sneakily, when no one was around?''

    A thief? Or a runaway-criminal?

    Han Zihao''s frown deepened and looked at her cautiously, telling her to hide behind him with his serious gaze. He walked towards the corner where the person was hiding slowly and carefully and was sure that someone was there, but who could that be?

    He removed the curtains with a swift motion but was shocked to see the person sitting on the ground, curling into the corner like a human-sized, male-cat, and was trying to hide behind the curtains, hoping to not be noticed.

    Xu Nuan who was standing behind Han Zihao was speechless when she saw the person who had his legs hugged closer to his chest and was looking at them with his teary eyes that were begging for mercy.

    " Mr. Secretary?"

    Feng Sheng bit his lower lip upon hearing Xu Nuan''s shocked, bewildered voice.

    "Hihihi��" Heughed awkwardly and tried to act normal but...was it possible to stay normal when he was caught in that situation?

    Han Zihao''s expressions darkened seeing him hiding in the corner like a thief-cat. Remembering how he not only interrupted their special moment but has also watched everything, made his expressions turn icy-cold and the temperature in the room fell greatly.

    -

    Xu Nuan had her one leg crossed over another as she stared at him with her cold-questionable gaze, making Feng Sheng who was sitting opposite her on the sofa, shrinking back on his seat as he was appearing like a drenched-pitiful cat, ready to be sacrificed for Han Zihao''s sake.

    He pursed his lips and nced at Xu Nuan awkwardly, embarrassed at how he was caught, watching them almost making out in front of him. His cheeks flushed red upon thinking about what was happening a while ago.

    " Mr. Secretary, what are you doing here? And why were you hiding into the corner like a sneaky-pervert? Huh?" She asked coldly, making him shudder at her sudden interrogation.

    " Ms. Gu...that''s not it. I wasn''t trying to see all that, I was there because-

    Hisplexion turned pale as he nced at Han Zihao, hoping for help but he simply turned his head away, acting as if he didn''t know anything.

    What a betrayal!!

    -

    When their nended and Han Zihao turned his phone on, he saw Xu Nuan''s message about her attending the Gu Corporations 35th anniversary banquet.

    " Sir, we have also received the invitation but since our business trip was scheduled, I sent someone else to attend the party on thepany''s behalf." Feng Sheng informed while driving the car, sensing his chilly expressions.

    " And why didn''t you tell me about it?"

    " It slipped out my mind." His voice was getting lower and lower seeing Han Zihao''s darkened expressions through the rear mirror.

    Since Han Zihao rarely attends any business parties like this, he doesn''t ask about such small matters anymore and handles them ordingly.

    However, this time it was not any banquet but the banquet hosted by Ms. Gu''s family which is going to be his family in the future. He would be concerned, it''s natural for him to be worried. He thought while driving the car and keeping in mind to inform him about such events of Gu Corporations to him.

    In the end, he ended up calling the employee who went to the party and had turned his phone on speaker. However, when they heard about the information the man filled them with, the temperature in the car dropped, making him shudder at Han Zihao''s icy-cold expressions.

    In the end, Feng Sheng was forced to get down the car in the middle of the road and was ordered by Han Zihao to buy some ingredients for the dinner since his fridge must be empty as he was away for a week. Since Xu Nuan''s fridge would be empty as always, it''s his responsibility to keep his fridge packed with food that would be enough for them.

    Leaving Feng Sheng, Han Zihao took the car and went to the Banquet, ordering him with another task to fulfill.

    While buying the ingredients, an idea popped into Feng Sheng''s mind to soothe Han Zihao''s anger. He decided to surprise him with his actions and spice up the rtionship between the two, who knows he might get impressed with his efforts and reward him with something big. If not Han Zihao, Grandmother Han would appreciate his actions.

    He bought all the things that he needed for his surprise at once, with Han Zihao''s card of course.

    Assuming that Han Zihao might take some time toe back since he went to the banquet, he was nning to leave the ce after decorating it into a romantic-candle-light dinner set-up with some dramatic-romantic effect and message him about the surprise he has prepared for them.

    However, as he was preparing to lit the scented candles, he heard the sound of the door unlocking and he instinctively hid behind the curtains, afraid that the situation might get awkward if get caught like this.

    -

    His eyes almost popped out of his sockets, making him go blind to see Han Zihao''s shameless actions when he imed the preparations as his without even blinking his eyes.

    What a professional con artist. It didn''t take him a moment to grab the opportunity and take the credit.

    His ears were bleeding upon hearing Han Zihao''s boastful, in confession. If not for his handsome face, he would have been rejected right away. It was his quick-wittedness that saved Han Zihao''s boring confession, otherwise, his love-life ended on the spot.

    Nheless, he was d that his efforts saved his Boss''s love-life, if Ms.Gu had broken up with him before starting dating him due to his indifferent, less-attentive attitude, then it would have only affected him.

    However, he wasn''t expecting them to get into action right away. He was trying to hide and not see the things that he shouldn''t have and closed his eyes, but mistakenly squeezed the balloon, which burst his identity.

    He pursed his lips upon encountering Xu Nuan''s questions and felt like shrinking into a corner due to embarrassment.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 190 - Couple Custom-made In Hell!!

    When Xu Nuan entered the house and gasped in shock upon seeing the decorations, Han Zihao who was standing behind her was also shocked as he was not expecting his house to be decorated with dim-romantic lights, flowers, and balloons.

    What has happened when he was not at home?

    When he confessed to Xu Nuan, it was sudden and unexpected since he doesn''t want her to have wild ideas after the banquet. That''s why he couldn''t prepare anything. Moreover, he didn''t know that Xu Nuan is into those dramatic-cringey things that she always condemns while watching dramas.

    She is really hard to predict!!

    However, upon remembering when he asked Feng Sheng to buy ingredients for the dinner, he understood who had turned his ssy house into a rented-romantic restaurant.

    However, when he saw Xu Nuan''s surprised expressions with that bright smile, he knew what he needed to do.

    It was the first time when he felt that his secretary who works for everyone other than him, has some actual use.

    ''Seems like it''s time to increase his sry.''

    -

    Seeing Feng Sheng''s begging gaze, Han Zihao scoffed at him, looking at him with a gaze which said, '' Who hides behind a curtain in a wide living room? STupid!''

    He turns away his head from him, changing his mind to increase his sry.

    ''He has far-sightedness but not the skills to handle the crisis. I praised him for nothing.'' He shakes his head disappointingly.

    Feng Sheng''s lips twitched seeing his attitude. He worked his a*s-off to arrange this surprise for him as soon as they came back from the long-tiring trip. He not only saved his failing confession but his rtionship as well which was going to end before it could start yet he was ming him?

    Hah!!

    Life is truly unfair. Boss is always right, even though he is slow as a sloth and doesn''t know anything about dating and girls.

    Hasn''t he seen romantic movies? Even if one doesn''t have experience with something, they can at least gain knowledge by studying. But he searches about where to invest next and which country would be better for a new branch set-up whereas as his love-guru he has to brainstorm himself and search for the ideas to save his Boss''s love-life.

    Sigh!! The life of a secretary is not easy.

    -

    Xu Nuan frowned upon seeing their secret gaze exchanges and the temperature in the room turned a few degrees colder as both men failed to notice her darkening expressions.

    She nced at Han Zihao with a side-sharp nce and turned to Feng Sheng, " Mr. Secretary, is that you who nned this ''grand event and did these decorations?"

    " Eh?" Feng Sheng was caught off guard with her question and stared at her with his slightly partnered lips in shock.

    Han Zihao bit his lower lip andughed nervously, " How can he n all this? It was me who nned it and he executed it. That''s it." He lied through his teeth without blinking his eyes once.

    " Do you think his mind can work faster than mine? I am his boss, after all. Why would I take credit for his work? It would be strange for me to do that." he shed a charming smile to bewitch with his charm and beauty but her expressions didn''t change.

    Feng Sheng was surprised at his Boss''s ability to lie. Howe I never realized that he is such a foxy-liar?

    " I never said that you took his credit." Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao, her cold- indifferent expressions were making him clench his fist in nervousness.

    " If you didn''t mean that then what? The way you asked that question was weird itself." Han Zihao avoided her gaze and tried to defend himself but the more he exined, the more he was losing in the game.

    Seeing his reaction, her lips turned into a cold smirk. " Hah!! I knew it. I was wondering since when you became so active that you even nned to do this. It was not your-style-at-all." she scoffed, making Feng Sheng and Han Zihao stare at her with their mouths open in horror.

    Why is she so fast at catching on to the lies?

    Han Zihao bit his lower lip and turned to her, " Well, I would have nned something but the situation was unexpected and I didn''t think about nning something before confessing. I wasn''t trying to lie because I am sure he must have used my card for buying all these things."

    " It can be considered as me nning all this since I paid for this. Don''t you think so?" He asks hesitantly while looking at her, afraid that she might get angry and leave again in anger.

    Feng Sheng''s lips curled into a smirk as he nced at Han Zihao who was looking at Xu Nuan''s nervousness. Heh. At least the Great Han Zihao has someone who can make him turn into a little cat from the great king Lion.

    " Hahaha."

    However, Feng Sheng''s thoughts were interrupted when he heard Xu Nuanughing. He turned to her and saw herughing while onto her stomach and mming her hand on the table in excitement.

    " Mr. Han, why are you so cute?" she asks whileughing and reaching Han Zihao to spank on hisugh which confused him. This wasn''t the reaction he was expecting from her. Shouldn''t she be angry or disappointed at him?

    Feng Sheng frowned and turned to Han Zihao but there was nothing cute that he could find in this guy.

    He is cute? From which angle?

    Has Ms. Gu turned blind because of love? That must be it.

    " You know, I was shocked to see this kind of cringey-decoration. You''re not the type to n this kind of finger-curling arrangement. The red roses, red and white balloons, and yellow-light bulbs. It''s pretty, but not-your-style, not mine either. The corridor confession suits you more than anything." Xu Nuan said whileughing, her stomach hurt thinking about how he was trying to own Feng Sheng''s credit.

    Poor Mr. Secretary.

    She was shocked by the decorations and there was something amiss about the whole setup. She could feel that it can''t be Han Zihao''s doing since she knows that he isn''t the time to do it traditionally, however, if he had nned everything, she can''t hate that.

    ording to his personality, he can be either too in or too unique that can outdo her imagination.

    Han Zihao and Feng Sheng were both left bewildered. So she wasn''t angry? That''s...umon.

    Feng Sheng couldn''t help but knit his brows in a frown. They truly suit each other, a weird couple, custom-made in ''hell''.

    #

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 191 - She Returned!!

    Han Zihao pursed his lips as he stared at the man sitting opposite him while trying to avoid his gaze. Now only Feng Sheng and he were left in the house as Xu Nuan went to her ce to change intofortable clothes and sleep after eating the food ordered by Feng Sheng.

    " You...why did you order food when I told you to buy ingredients only?" Han Zihao asked coldly while trying to be as calm as possible. The n of having a hearty-cozy dinner under the dim light was ruined with his extravagant decorations. On top of that, he ordered her favorite dishes from Jade Hotel which made her squeal in excitement.

    Without any thought she took the food delivery and went to her ce to eat and restfortably in her bed, leaving him alone with Feng Sheng.

    Feng Sheng scratched his scalp nervously and said meekly, " I..wasn''t expecting things to turn out this way. Who would have thought that Ms. Gu would be stiffer when ites to romance than you��" Heughed awkwardly.

    He had thought that Xu Nuan is an expert when ites to such things but seeing the way she took the delivery with her, rather than eating here with him, it tells her personality very much. She prefersfort over thrill, she looks experienced but she is slow when ites to romantic things.

    Han Zihao red at him upon hearing his words at which Feng Sheng hurriedly stood up and bowed politely, " Have a good night sir. Ah, Other than the living room, there are some decorations in your bedroom as well. Hope you enjoy your night...alone." he smirked teasingly and seeing Han Zihao''s expression darkening, he ran out of the house before the pillow targeted at him could touch his body.

    The topmost requirement for being a secretary: One should know when to escape the situation and know how to run faster. The faster you run, the chances of getting hit decreases.

    -

    Han Zihao sighed after he was left alone in the house that was decorated with flowers and balloons. Only if Feng Sheng had not popped that balloon, or even better if he had left the house before they arrived, everything would have been perfect.

    However, upon remembering the kiss earlier, his earlobes turned red. She didn''t respond to his confession with words but showed him how she feels through her actions.

    He pulled out a small jewelry box from his coat pocket and pulled out the diamonds embedded half-moon pendant that he had bought for her as a gift from his trip. He would have given her tonight but before that could happen, Feng Sheng sted that ballon.

    ''Seems like this moon has to stay with me a little while more to meet its real owner, Yue." A longing smile appeared on his lips as he caressed the pendant tenderly. Life has yed the biggest game with him when he has expected the least.

    Who would have thought that she would return and that too, she will be so close to him? That''s insane!!

    After staring at the pendant for long, when he raised his head, he saw the decorations around the room, " Who is gonna clean this mess now?" he sighed seeing the flower petals spread all over his house and the balloons on the floor. Rather than making the night special, Feng Sheng has increased the work-load for him.

    " I should cut all these expenses from his next sry." he gritted his teeth as he thinks of a way to torture Feng Sheng.

    -

    Gu Mansion.

    The next day of the banquet, when everyone gathered in the dining room for breakfast, there was a heavy atmosphere and awkwardness among them that was making everyone hesitant to speak anything.

    After Xu Nuan left with Han Zihao, the party resumed but it had lost its charm already. People were busy gossiping about the drama that just happened and no one was interested in the speeches and achievements of Gu Corporations anymore.

    Lin Ran nced at Xingren who was wearing a in-simple dress, looking tired and haggard. Her eyes were swollen and were making it obvious that she had cried all night, which ached her heart. The banquet which was supposed to be a happy asion for their family turned into a humiliating one, all because of Xu Nuan.

    Just like Lin Ran, everyone can see Xingren''s condition and they all felt the same way as she did, except Grandfather Gu. He was eating his breakfast slowly and was indifferent to everyone''s expressions and gazes.

    He was eating rice and vegetable and meat soup while others were having toast and cereal with milk. Gu Zhang pursed his lips and said to Xingren who was picking on cereal in a daze rather than eating it, " Xin Xin, did you talk to Yang Jian? Did he say anything about the investment? Do you want me to do something?" he asked worriedly.

    Xingren stopped in her actions and looked up at him. She pursed her lips and tapped her lips with a tissue gently. Without looking at Grandfather Gu, she responded, " Dad, do you think he will still go with the investment after what happened yesterday? Not only his reputation but my reputation has been ruined as well."

    She nced at Grandfather Gu who was indifferently eating his food and said, " If the sister had told us that she has a boyfriend, then all of this wouldn''t have happened." sheined. She did say that she has a boyfriend, but they thought that she was joking.

    Also, if she has one, what would have happened if she had pretended to be with Yang Jian for a while, everything would have been solved then.

    Grandmother Gu pursues her lips and ces a hand over Xingren''s, " Xin Xin, don''t worry. Even if you couldn''tunch your product, you can simply be the Vice-President of thepany and handle the work affairs along with your father."

    " You''re a Gu, you''re the sessor of Gu Corporations. Why are you so worried about this mere project? Huh?" Grandmother Gu said whileforting her.

    Upon hearing Grandmother Gu''s words, Xingren sighed in relief. This was her main goal,unching her brand was just a stepping tool to achieve that goal. If she can get this without doing anything, then she would be happier.

    " Yes, Xingren. Your Grandmother is right. I was nning to announce you as the Vice-President of Gu Corporations at the banquet but after all that, I couldn''t do anything." Gu Zhang added, brightening her expressions.

    " Really Dad? You want me to be the Vice-President of the Company? But I haven''t evenpleted my studies, how can I��?" she said hesitantly but her shining smile was revealing the happiness ripping inside her heart.

    " Of Course, you can. You''re my daughter, you''re a Gu. It''s your rig��" Gu Zhang''s words were interrupted by a cold-indifferent voice that surprised him.

    " Of course, You can''t." Grandfather Gu who was silent all this while ced his chopsticks on the table and said with solemn expressions on his face.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 192 - She Is Not A Gu.

    " Of course, You can''t!"

    The dining room fell into a dead-silence after hearing Grandfather Gu''s words. The blooming smile on Xingren was forced to freeze as she looked at him in confusion-awkwardly.

    Gu Zhang was also surprised and shocked upon being interrupted by Grandfather Gu. He pursed his lips and asked with an awkward smile, " Father, what are you saying? Xingren is my daughter, she is Gu. Of course, she will take over thepany after me. Otherwise who else?" Heughed lightly to dissipate the awkward atmosphere.

    Grandfather Gu wipes the corner of his lips and turns to him with solemn expressions. " She isn''t." He said coldly, making everyone confused at his words.

    Grandmother Gu frowned and pursed her lips in a thin line and asked in an annoyed voice, " What are you saying, Old man? What she isn''t? Don''t talk in a strangenguage and speak clearly."

    Grandfather Gu nced at his wife tiredly and said in a monotonous tone, " She isn''t a Gu. No matter how many times you repeat this, this will not change the truth. She isn''t a Gu, so it''s not her right to inherit thepany. Don''t make suchments like an ignorant."

    Lin Ran''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing his cruel words. How can he say something so cruel and rude to Xingren?

    Everyone was shocked and was caught off by hisment but the most affected person was Xingren. Her lips parted in shock as she stared at him in confusion and daze. Even though he was showing signs of detachment to her but he never stated his opinion clearly.

    " Grandpa��" she called him out in a low-trembling voice with her teary eyes.

    Seeing her condition, Gu Zhang''s jaw tightened, " Father!! How can you say something like that? Even though Xingren is not rted to us by blood, we have treated her as our daughter since she has been born."

    " Whatever happened, it wasn''t her fault. How can you snatch the right to be called Gu from her? I never thought that you could be so narrow-minded that you will try to kick her out just because she doesn''t belong to our bloodline." he said with deep contempt.

    Old Gu wasn''t even surprised upon hearing his son''s words. They have treated their own daughter worse than a stranger, what can he expect from them? Because that''s how they have be and can''t even see that it isn''t him who is conservative but them who can''t remove the blindfold of delusion from their eyes.

    " If I am narrow-minded then you must be delusional. You can see the pain of this girl who has grown up in avish mansion and has led afortable life, but you can''t see the struggle of your daughter who not only has never experienced the warmth of a family but has grown up in an orphanage where she didn''t even have proper living-sanitation facilities." Grandfather Gu''s heart ached when he thought about the moment when he went to bring Xu Nuan back to their house.

    She was wearing old-rugged clothes that were slightly torn from sleeves and were sitting in the corner of the front-yard while other children were ying.

    Gu Zhang was slightly taken aback when he heard his words. However, after a moment of silence, he retorted back, " But it was not our fault that she has to experience all that. We tried to make it up to her but she is the one who cannot ept us as her parents. She has been led astray and it''s difficult to bring her on the track." heined upon remembering the way she exhorted the money and Glory building from him inpensation.

    " Hah! See. You don''t even want to see your mistake. Even after she came back home, what did you do to her? Did you tried to sit with her and talked to her,forted her, helped her to adjust back into the family?" Grandfather Gu stood up as he questioned him.

    "Rather than showing her affection, you only cared about Xingren. I also think of her as my granddaughter. And I am not like you to abandon her just because she is not our blood, however, I know who is in right or who is wrong." he said while tightening his jaw.

    " I won''t cover my eyes to her mistakes just because she is a part of our family. And I definitely won''t sit back and watch you guys bully Xu Nuan anymore. If you can''t ept her and is adamant to treat her unfairly, then I will be the one to be fair to her." He announced, causing Xingren to bit her lower lip.

    ''This Xu Nuan....what ck-magic has she done to him?"

    " Grandfather, why do you hate me so much��" Xingren started sobbing when she heard his words. How can he hate her? She treated him like her Grandfather yet he thinks of her as an outsider.

    Grandmother Gu''s heart ached to see her crying like this and rubbed her back tenderly. She turned to Grandfather Gu and snapped at him, " Stop it. You''re hurting the child. How can you say such words? You''re impossible."

    Grandfather Gu was left dumbfounded seeing how she was crying. He couldn''t help but scoff in disbelief at how they''re worried about her just because she cried and was denying seeing her wrong deeds.

    As everyone was busyforting Xingren, he pursed his lips and took a sharp breath before speaking, " Since you all think that I am unreasonable, then let me give you another reason to hate me. Gu Zhang, Xingren cannot be appointed at any executive-position in thepany, let alone the position of Vice-President. And that''s final."

    " Dad!! Why are you being like this?" Lin Ran who was watching the drama unfold quietly all this while was shocked upon hearing his announcement.

    Xingren has excelled in her studies and got into Xin Lin university on her merit basis. She is not only smart but sharp-minded as well. She has been helping Gu Zhang in thepany and was also continuing her studies on the side.

    A hard-working girl like her, how can he prevent her from taking up the higher positions? Moreover, she is family, it''s her right.

    Grandfather Gu nced at her and then turned to Xingren who stopped momentarily while crying upon hearing his words.

    " Why am I being like this you ask? How can I give mypany in the hands of a person who tried to kill Xu Nuan not only once but twice?" He questioned coldly while ring at Xingren whoseplexion turned pale upon hearing this.

    "...."

    The room fell into a deep silence upon hearing his loud-cold words. Gu Zhang and Lin Ran''s gaze met and they turned their attention to Old Gu again.

    " Dad, what are you saying? What do you mean by an attempt of murder on Xu Nuan?" Gu Zhang asked in confusion.

    Is he talking about that ident incident? But haven''t they solved it with Xu Nuan? Howe he found out about it?

    Did she tell him about the incident even after taking the settlement money? But what did he mean by two times murder attempt?

    "Old Gu, have you gone mad? How can you say something so outrageous? Xingren is our granddaughter, how can you me her for an attempt to murder? Did that girl filled your ears against Xingren?" Zou Ling snapped at him in frustration.

    Grandfather Gu didn''t tear his gaze from Xingren and watched herplexion turning paler with every passing moment.

    " Xingren, why don''t you tell them your deeds yourself? Hmm? If you have a bit of shame left in you, then let everyone know what you did to Xu Nuan." He said authoritatively making her shiver at his spine-icy cold gaze.

    Xingren''s lips quivered when she saw his unwavering-cold eyes. Her palms turned sweaty as she mustered her courage and said, " Grandpa, why are you ming me for something I have never done? Are you saying this because sister Xu Nuan has said something about me to you?" she asked nervously.

    " I haven''t done anything to her. I only met her at the party yesterday after the day we went to her ce to invite her with Grandmother and Mother. Otherwise, other than that, I didn''t even know her whereabouts." She tried to reason with him while Lin Ran and Gu Zhang were all agreeing to her words.

    Xingren pursed her lips and was wondering if Xu Nuan said something to him against her. But two murder attempts? What did he mean by that?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 193 - The Truth!!

    Seeing Xingren shamelessly avoiding his ims and acting as if she is innocent made Grandfather Gu even more disgusted. How can a girl whom he has seen growing into a finedy can act so crudely and be dangerous?

    He gritted his teeth and asked, " Is that so? Then...do you remember about the dating scandal in which Xu Nuan recently got into?"

    Xingren pursed her lips and a frown appeared on her forehead when she heard his question. " I heard about it. But how is that my fault? Did I ask the sister to work in the entertainment industry? Grandfather, just because I am not your blood, are you going to me me for everything?" she asked with teary eyes.

    " I...If you hate me so much, then I can leave the house. I am just staying here because I can''t see mother and grandmother in a vulnerable state because of me." she said with a choking voice as tears rolled down her eyes.

    Lin Ran''s heart was aching seeing Xingren crying so vulnerably. " Father, why are you being like this? If Xu Nuan is our blood, then Xingren is also our daughter. How can you favor Xu Nuan just because you found out that she is our blood and Xingren not?"

    Grandfather Gu scoffed upon hearing her words. There is no reason to talk to those people who have been blinded by someone''s buttery words. He shook his head and turned to Xingren, " I am not talking about the scandal, but do you know a crazy fan attacked Xu Nuan after the article was released and pushed her on the road in front of the truck, almost killing her."

    " And do you want me to tell me who was the one who ordered that girl to do that kind of heinous crime?" He raised his brows as he stared at her coldly, making her hands tremble in fear.

    Xingren''splexion turned pale when she was faced by his questioning gaze.

    " Dad, why are you looking at Xingren like this? Do you think she would do something like that?" Lin Ran walked to Xingren and pulled her by her side protectively and asked in confusion.

    Gu Zhang frowned and nced at Xingren whose expressions were mortified. He looked at Grandfather Gu and asked, " Dad, isn''t the girl who attacked Xu Nuan was a crazy fan of Han Liang? Or...is there something else in the story?" he nced at Xingren with aplicated gaze.

    Seeing how his father was acting and remembering what Xingren did to Xu Nuan in the past, he was feeling something was fishy. His father can be indifferent and strict sometimes but he is not close-minded enough to treat Xingren this way just because she is not Gu.

    Xingren bit her lower lip and clenched her trembling hands, " Grandfather, crazy fans are like this. They can do anything just to prove their love and loyalty towards their idol. Why are you asking me about this? I can''t understand this��." she said while trying to be natural but her heart was beating at a crazy speed, making her stutter in between.

    " Do you think you can act innocent in front of me? That girl..has confessed that you''re the one who asked her to harm her. You not only pushed Xu Nuan on the road when she got into a severe ident but also tried to harm her again. Xingren, when did you be such a monster?" Grandfather Gu asked while looking at paled Xingren disappointingly.

    " I used to be so proud of you that you''re my granddaughter. How can you do this? Is it because you''re not a Gu by blood? Weren''t we treating you the same even after we found out the truth? Huh? What was the need for you to go to this extent just to get rid of Xu Nuan?"

    Gu Zhang''s mouth opened in shock upon finding this truth. He turned to Xingren who was panicking and was shivering in fear.

    " Xingren, is that true? You''re the one who asked that girl to push Xu Nuan on the road?" He asked her in shock.

    Seeing Xingren''s shocked, shivering state, he turned to Grandfather Gu, " Dad, who told you about this? How did you find out about it?"

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and nced at Xingren who had her lips sealed due to nervousness. She has pretended to be innocent and a good sister if he hasn''t found out the truth.

    If Han Zihao had not told him about Xingren''s wrongful deeds then he would have been kept in the dark for his whole life. A few weeks ago, he received a call from Han Zihao''s secretary who told him that Han Zihao wants to have a meeting with him.

    At that time he didn''t know what he had to talk about but he remembered this name and the man who took Xu Nuan to the banquet when she fainted. He didn''t get to meet him again but has a positive impression on him.

    When he met him in his office, which was bigger than his chamber in Gu Corporations, the man looked even more powerful and charming in his territory. The words that he had said the other day, are still vivid in his memory.

    He was the one who told him how Xingren pushed Xu Nuan off the road earlier because of which she had to go through the operation. Not only that, the girl who pushed Xu Nuan off the road and almost got her killed, was ordered to attack her and leave maliciousments about Xu Nuan on the dating-scandal posts.

    He would have submitted the evidence he has gathered to the police but since it was rted to the Gu family, he decided to tell him this first.

    " Mr. Han, I am thankful to you that you''re by Xu Nuan''s side. Also, I am d that you told me this first. I will handle it ordingly, please don''t report Xingren to the police for this. It not onlyprises her but...our family andpany reputation as well."

    " I hope you take care of this matter well. I believe in you, Mr. Gu." Grandfather Gu pursed his lips seeing Han Zihao''s protective nature towards Xu Nuan. Although she is his granddaughter, this man cares for her more than him.

    He only cares for her but this man knows how to protect her. He was d that there was a person who takes care of her and cherishes her. She deserves it.

    -

    " Dad, who told you this?" Gu Zhang asked again but Grandfather Gu remained quiet. If he told them it''s Han Zihao, they will say that he was being biased and Han Zihao said this only because of Xu Nuan, since she is his girlfriend. It was Xu Nuan who is behind all this drama and was trying to frame Xingren for something she didn''t do it.

    " It''s not important who told me this. The important thing is, Xingren tried to kill Xu Nuan not only once but twice. With her actions, she deserved to be punished and not promoted to be the vice-president." Grandfather Gu said.

    Xingren''s face turned paler upon hearing this, " No, Dad. Grandpa, I didn''t do it. That girl is lying. I didn''t ask her to kill Xu Nuan. I just told her to harm her...a little. I didn''t ask her to push her on the road. I swear I didn''t say that. She is lying, Dad." She cried helplessly and was feeling wronged about the whole situation.

    She told her to spread rumors about her and harm her..a little just to scare her. And the girl might have pushed her on the road, but Xu Nuan didn''t die, did she? Everything was fine and nobody even cared about that incident until Grandfather Gu picked on that matter.

    Why is he so noisy?

    " Xin Xin...How can..you? You truly disappointed me this time." Gu Zhang said disappointedly. He has warned her when Xu Nuan told him that she pushed her off the road but finding out that she tried to attack Xu Nuan again has given him a huge shock.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 194 - Am I Your Driver?

    Xingren stood in front of the vanity table in her bedroom; pantingly she looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her lipstick was smudged, her makeup was ruined and the reflection of the room behind her was in mess. Her hair and clothes were disheveled and the flower vases were broken, the pillow and nket were all on the floor, ruining the beautiful-organized room.

    As Gu Zhang and Grandfather Gu were all over her, ming her for treating Xu Nuan poorly and tried to harm her she only managed to run to her room while holding onto her raging anger.

    She still can''t believe that Gu Zhang was siding with Grandfather Gu this time and took her car and cards away from her. How can he do that? The issue of that girl was so old and Xu Nuan was fine and healthy. How can he punish her for something that didn''t even happen?

    He not only took her cards away but he didn''t raise any objections to Grandfather''s decision to not appoint her as the Vice President.

    Is he nning to do what Grandfather Gu says and make Xu Nuan, the sessor of thepany?

    Outside, Lin Ran, and Grandmother Gu are worried sick about her, what if she hurts herself out of frustration? Although they were shocked to hear the news, they don''t want her to torment herself like this.

    " Xin Xin, are you okay? Don''t mind your father''s words. He is just angry with you now, however, he will calm down soon. How can he stay angry with you for so long? Don''t take his words to your heart, huh?" Lin Ran was standing outside her room and tried to consoled her to make her calm down.

    Xingren gritted her teeth upon hearing Lin Ran''s words and said, " Xu Nuan��.You can''t take everything from me. I won''t let you take what''s mine."

    " Arghhh", she shrieked in anger and throw the expensive-makeup products on the table on the ground to soothe the searing anger inside her.

    ��..

    Xu Nuan smoothened her dress as she walked out of the elevator. She was still in a daze and couldn''t believe if whatever happenedst night was a dreamy proposal or a joke.

    Things might be prepared by Mr. Secretary but the confession was real, isn''t it? Or...he was just checking on my feelings?

    He won''t go back to being awkward-neighbors, will he? She pursed her lips upon remembering the whole scenario, the broken kiss was awkward enough, on top of that, Feng Sheng has to reveal himself at the very moment.

    She passed it as a joke to not make feel Han Zihao embarrassed but what if starts to ignore her because of it?

    Why is everyone trying to turn her into a single-nun? She sighed.

    Lots of questions were running in her mind as she walked out of the building to go to work. She can''t miss the work despite the throbbing headache due to not sleeping for a moment at night. The whole arrangement was so unreal, it was still unreal.

    -

    " Ah, I don''t want to take a subway again." she sighed tiredly while looking at her watch. Since it''s a peak hour, it''s gonna be packed with people, and even after months of traveling, she can''t get used to this low-key lifestyle.

    ~Bong~

    " What the��" she was startled when she heard a loud horn which made her jump in scare. She looked around her only to notice a matte, exquisite ck car parked right across the building.

    "Oh!" Seeing the familiar car, a smile blossomed on her lips making her earlobes turn cherry red. So it was real, after all.

    -

    Once in the passenger seat, she ced her sling bag on herp and nced at the man who was wearing a dark-blue, check-patterned formal suit. The suit was hugging his perfectly-muscled body just right, enhancing his looks.

    ''How can this man manages to look sexy as hell every time she meets him?'' she wondered as she checked him out with a creepy smirk on her face.

    Han Zihao who was holding the steering wheel and was waiting for her to getfortable noticed her ''staring'' at him and turned to her, startling her.

    She bit her lower lip and scrunched her nose embarrassedly before turning her face to the other side. A mischievous smirk appeared on his lips seeing her acting like a ''shy girl.''

    Xu Nuan cursed himself inwardly for being so obvious. Good looks are important but they shouldn''t be a requirement when finding a love-interest. She tried to calm down but a voice inside her retorted, '' But who can deny this face...and body? I can never!''

    She was having an internal war when she felt his presence near her. Her eyes widened in surprise wondering what he was doing and before she could react, his hand brushed by her hand which was holding onto her bag.

    Startled she turned around and found herself trapped between him and the seat. He was leaning towards her while his one hand was holding onto around her, trapping her on the seat.

    She gulped hard seeing his godly face from close and remembered about the kiss that they sharedst night. It was the steamiest kiss that she had with him, till yet. She blinked herrge eyes in confusion and asked in a whispering voice innocently, " What...what are you doing?"

    Han Zihao raised his brows seeing her submissive expressions and pursed his lips to prevent himself to burst into a smile. Does she even know how cute she looks when she is nervous?

    " I am doing what you aren''t doing." He said making her heartbeat like crazy. She was holding onto her breath and was looking at him in confusion with her body awkwardly pressed against the seat.

    "Ah?"

    " Seat-belt!" He said, pulling the seatbelt for her to see and helped her wear it properly before moving back to his ce.

    His words poured cold water on his expectations, causing her expressions to turn gloomy. She pursed her lips and pulled the seatbelt with a force to loosen it a bit. A chuckle left from his lips seeing her aggressive actions against that poor seatbelt.

    " Why? Were you expecting something else?" He asked, turning to look at her.

    She scoffed in a low voice and shook her head, " What can I expect? It''s not a drama and you''re not even my boyfriend anyway. What can I expect?" she said in annoyance.

    He raised his brows seeing her temper and interestingly, " Ah, Is that so? So what am I? Your driver?" He asked teasingly which caused her to turn to look at him in wonder.

    Is he joking or flirting right now? She pursed her lips while trying to analyze his actions. If it would have been a normal guy, she would have tagged it as flirting but it cannot be said in the case of Mr. Han.

    The chances of him disappointing her are more than she can imagine.

    Seeing herplicated expressions, he chuckled and changed the topic, leaving her confused as ever, " So...how was the foodst night? After you left I realized that you took all the food with you...even mine portion as well." He said making her body stiffen.

    Eh? How can that happen?

    Her expressions turned pale remembering the way she gobbled down all the food since it was crazily delicious. It was two-servings? How can I not realize? Am I a pig or what?

    She suddenly felt guilty for eating double, not only for her poor body but for him as well. She didn''t snatch his food, it just she wasn''t aware of it.

    " Well, I didn''t know it was two servings. The quantity was very less for two servings. We need toin. How can they give so less when we ordered two-

    Her words were interrupted by him which caused her eyes to widen in shock. What is this situation?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 195 - Accidental Couple

    Han Zihao blinked at her words and said indifferently, " It was three-servings. Feng Sheng bought extra serving for you since you like the food from that hotel." He said calmly, making her feel dizzy.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and wanted to drown herself in warm water since her body can''t handle cold water, she tends to get sick easily.

    No doubt, I am gaining so much weight these days. It was all because of him, who asked him to order so much food? Yes! He is the one at fault, who told him to order extra? Am I a pig or what?

    Her unconscious self smoothly shifted the me to him however, before she could say anything of these words out loud, he handed her a paper-cup covered with a ck stic lid. She raised her brows seeing the hot coffee that he handed her out of nowhere.

    " What is this?"

    " You didn''t have breakfast, did you?" He asked as he leaned to open thepartment to her side, making her stare at his back in confusion.

    " Here. Have this on your way to work." He handed her a paper bag and started the engine which left her speechless.

    What is this cool-way of giving her breakfast? The words that were on her tongue earlier slipped down her throat when she sipped on the hot coffee.

    '' Who cares if it was two servings or three? It''s the heart that matters.'' she patted her cheek embarrassedly and pulled out of the sandwich from the paper bag to eat.

    ''Is this a car date?'' She giggled while thinking about this strangely romantic atmosphere. He nced at her while driving and a smile appeared on his face seeing her giggling on her own while munching on the sandwich with her both cheeks filled with food.

    She eats just like a Hamster.

    -

    Xu Nuan was in her office and was checking the girls'' this month ranking. Their song was ranking higher and higher on the charts, it has risen to the top 10 from the top 20 in just a month. Not only that, the popr brands have asked them to work with them, they are getting reality shows and performance invites, the girls are getting busier over time.

    " It''s not easy to be a manager." she sighed realizing how many things a manager has to handle, she used to think that only her life was hard while working in the industry. But those who work backstage don''t have easy say as well.

    Recalling about her time, she remembered about Lin Hui. She checked her phone and frowned seeing no contact from his side.

    " Where is he that he is too busy to make a call these days?" She frowned remembering thest time he had contacted was on the day of the first performance of the girls on stage when he sent her the flowers. It''s been a month but there is no news from his side.

    She remembered that he had told her that he is out of town due to some work. But what is so important is that he can''t even call her once and whenever she calls, it''s either switch off or not avable.

    " What is he nning to do exactly?" she murmured and shook her head in wonder. She even messaged to ask about his whereabouts but he didn''t even read her previous messages.

    Where is he?

    While checking the articles about the girls, her eyes stopped on a certain article. " Huh? What is this?" she pursed her lips as she read the article which made her brows raise in surprise.

    Without waiting, she dialed a number and when the call went through, she asked in confusion, " What is the meaning of this? Why did you do this?".

    Han Zihao was surprised when he heard her interrogative yet not-sure tone. He was in the meeting with the department heads checking the monthly report was interrupted by her call, yet he picked it up rather than hanging up because of the meeting.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and rubbed his neck embarrassedly as he was getting curious gazes from everyone. The employees were getting curious seeing Han Zihao''s calm yet slightly lifted corner of his lips which is unusual during such tiring meetings.

    He is a robotic man who is frequently misunderstood as a cold-arrogant guy because of his annoying poker face. Well, he is annoying but he can see the slight changes in his personality since he has met Ms. Gu.

    Their first meeting was a little unfortunate but they can be called an idental-couple, for real.

    Han Zihao never takes calls during the meeting if it''s not any business-rted important call, but seeing his expressions it was obvious that it''s not business.

    It''s Ms. Gu rted call!!

    Han Zihao tapped his fingers on the table and, taking his signal Feng Sheng sent everyone away for a short break. He gave Han Zihao a sneaky smile and left out of the conference room after showing him a thumbs up.

    "....."

    Han Zihao shook his head at his strange actions and asked, " What happened?"

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and said, " You blocked Yang Corporations for any investments? Why? Is that because of what happenedst night at the banquet?"

    Han Corporation is the top-mostpany in the country and was famous for its insightful investments. If anyone secured investment from Han Corporations, it is easier for them to stay in the industry even if they are new in the market.

    Simrly. Getting blocked by Han Corporation means getting cklisted from all the otherpanies. Now Yang Corporations won''t be able to get any investment for their new projects, not only that, thepanies who are tied with Han Corporations are also pulling their investments and projects from Yang Corporations.

    Xu Nuan was in awe seeing the impact that Han Zihao has on the business and nodded in acknowledgment.

    " Oh, that! Well, I didn''t do anything much, I just signed one document." He responded nonchntly making Xu Nuan knit her brows together.

    Yeah. And his one signature ruined the future of Yang Corporations. Very Well.

    " Why? Are you disappointed that I cklisted hispany? Since when you be so forgivable?"

    Xu Nuan let out a sigh upon hearing his question. " Who said I was going to let him go like this? Do you think I look like a kind person?" she asked seriously, only to get silence from the other side.

    "....."

    He could have said ''Yes'' to please her at least.

    If he had not acted first, she had nned a dramatic show for Yang Jian to return to what he had done yesterday. He not only insulted her in the public by daring to make a move on her but also ruined the Gu Corporations anniversary.

    She doesn''t give a damn about Gu Zhang or Xingren but Gu Corporations is thepany Grandfather Gu has established. When he stands up against everyone for her, how can she let him be disappointed in her?

    " Ah, forget it. I am hanging up, I am so busy these days. Argh." she grunted before hanging up the call leaving him dumbfounded.

    He was speechless as she hung up the phone without letting him say anything. Did she call me to only ask about it? That''s it?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 196 - Tick-Tock-Tick

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Nuan got a mail notification on her phone. She opens the email on herptop and purses her lips seeing the mail from Xin Lin university. Mr. Wen has epted her request and has allowed her to take the schrship exam. If she manages to get the top rank, she will not only get the chance to study in the university but that too with a full schrship for the whole term.

    The mail that she received contained the information regarding the details of the exam.

    ''So it''s in a week. Hmm��'' she tapped fingers on the desk as she wondered that she now not only needed to work but also needed to spare some time for study as well. Otherwise, how she gonnapete with students who are studying day and night where it''s been a long time since she has touched the books.

    ''Ah, Jiang Yue, it''s gonna be a hard life ahead.'' she sighed tiredly.

    -

    A weekter,

    On the day of the exam, Xu Nuan was sitting in her seat in the examination hall and was waiting for the test to start. The students who were almost licking their books earlier to memorize every bit of it entered the hall one by one and took their seats.

    It was the most prestigious and crucial exam of Xin Lin university where almost every student appears to get the most desired top ce. Although everyone was thriving for the top position and the pride whiches along with it, she was doing all this to get admission to the college and schrship.

    Who has this much money to pay for its tuition fees just to repeat the same thing that she has done in thest life? She would rather buy more food for herself.

    ��.

    Xingren walks into the examination hall apanied by her two friends and was in a great mood since she finally got her cards and car for a day because of her exam. In thest week, Gu Zhang didn''t talk to her and as he has said, her cards and car were taken away from her.

    However, Lin Ran and grandmother Gu gave her pocket money to use secretly and she has insisted Yuhan pick her up from the college every day. Even though she was banned from a luxury life, she didn''t have to face many hurdles because of the people around her.

    Also, Lin Ran has affirmed that she will talk to Gu Zhang and make him remove this ban after she clears this exam.

    She can''t understand why her father is overreacting so much. Anyway, if Lin Ran and Grandmother Gu are on her side, no one can make her leave Gu Mansion, not even Grandfather Gu himself.

    Her thought was interrupted by her friend when she heard her say, " Xingren, who do you think gonna get the schrship?"

    Xingren pursed her lips and was about to answer her when her other friend said," What kind of question is that? Of course, It will be Xingren. She is the pride of our business department. She is not only beautiful but has brains along with it. She is our campus-belle for a reason." The girl said while holding onto Xingren''s arm affectionately.

    Upon hearing this butterypliment, Xingren''s lips curled up in a smug smile. That''s right. She might be defeated by Xu Nuan at home as she has won over Grandfather Gu but no one can beat her in the college.

    She has not only passed her school with top-ranking but also made it into Xin Lin with flying colors. She was preparing for this test since the moment she stepped into Xin Lin, she will get the top-rank again and prove to Grandfather Gu that she is the only one who deserves to seed in thepany and not Xu Nuan who couldn''t even continue her studies.

    She shakes her head and says politely, with a humble smile, " Don''t say that. It''s not that only I am the capable one to top this exam, everyone has worked hard."

    " Oh, Xingren, how can you be so nice and beautiful at the same time? It''s so unfair." Xingren couldn''t help but chuckle at thisment of her friend and tucked her hair behind her ear with a shy smile.

    Xu Nuan who was sitting in her seat and was watching Xingren smiling andughing and couldn''t help but smirk at her bad luck.

    " Everyone, please take your seats and prepare for the exam." The examiner entered the hall and announced while standing behind the desk.

    Xingren looked at her friends and waved at them before walking towards her seat, however, her eyes stopped on the strangely dressed person who was wearing the grey hoodie and ck maks and was sitting on the veryst bench of the room.

    Upon squinting her eyes, she realized that she was the same woman who beat Aurora, the ace of Xin Lin the other day at the Epetition. Recalling her excellent performance, her hands turned sweaty.

    '' Why is she here? Isn''t this exam for students of Xin Lin university only? Then why is this outsider doing here?''

    -

    After Xu Nuan was done with her exam, she pursed her lips and looked around only to realize that everyone is still writing. When she checked the time on the clock that was hung on the wall, she realized that there are one and a half hours still remaining. Even she was surprised that she was done so early.

    She was worried that she might not be able toplete the test on time and well since it''s been years since she was done with her hellish studies, but seems like professors used to praise her for a reason. She smiled gleefully and stood up from her seat picking up her paper along with her.

    It was a set of objective questions but the question paper set was extremely difficult and the negative markings make it difficult for them to mark on anything.

    That''s the genius problem. How can sheplete the exam in half time? That''s smartly ridiculous.

    Xingren was rubbing her temple due to stress as this year''s question paper was harder than any other exam in the previous years. However, she frowned when a person passed by her seat and walked towards the desk of the examiner who was looking at everyone attentively.

    Xu Nuan handed her paper to the examiner and took permission to leave. The examiner was flustered and looked at Xu Nuan''s face in confusion.

    Xingren''s mouth widened in shock seeing the mysterious girl submitting her paper so early. How can she?

    Even the examiner looked troubled but took her paper anyway.

    Xu Nuan turned around and nced at Xingren who was looking in her direction with her puzzled gaze. Her lips curled in a smirk as she repeated to herself, '' Xingren, your bad time starts now. Tick tock, tick tock!!''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 161 - Christmas Date (2)

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened seeing therge entrance board of the amusement park. He brought her to the amusement park for their first date? That was so unlike of stoney-faced Mr. Han. She turned to look at him in shock as she wasn''t expecting the President of Han Corporations to bring her here.

    ording to his status and cold character, she was expecting him to bring her to an expensive luxurious restaurant or take her out for a movie, something cliche like this. But an amusement park? Although it''s cliche as well, however, not for a person like Mr. Han.

    Well,ing out on a date with her is a huge breakthrough for him.

    " Mr. Han, how did you think of bringing me here? Is it really your idea? Or Mr. Secretary suggested you?" She looked at him suspiciously.

    He chuckled and asked, " Why? You don''t like it? Is it too...cheap?" He asked nervously. In thest few days, he was searching about the ces to go on a date and was very confused since there were many options. After searching so much, he ended up deciding on this ce.

    Although he was not sure if she would like this ce for their first date or not. The weather was freezing cold and she was even wearing heels, to make the situation worse.

    She narrowed her eyes at him and shook her head, " What are you saying? I love this ce. Do you know, I love the amusement parks the most. I enjoy the thrill and adrenaline rush that the rides give." she said while looking at the roller coaster in excitement.

    " You know, thest time I came here was with my parents when I was young. After their dea-

    She stopped speaking when she realized what she was saying. Han Zihao raised his brows and looked at her confusingly. " You came here with Mr. Gu?" He asked.

    She blinks and curses herself under her breath for talking without thinking again. She held onto his arm and said excitedly, " Let''s goo!! I can''t wait to ride that roller coaster. Go, Go." She held onto his arm and pushed him to walk towards the entrance of the park.

    -

    The whole day went in a blink with them riding different rides and sometimes Xu Nuan insisted on riding the same ride again and again.

    " Here." Han Zihao passed her the caramel popcorn that she had wanted and c with it. He also had his drink and took a sip of it.

    " Will it be enough for you? We haven''t had lunch today. And it''s already evening." he said, looking at her worriedly.

    They were ying all day long that they didn''t think about lunch and missed the timing to have anything to eat.

    " I prefer this over lunch." She raised the popcorn bucket to show him. She giggled and said, " Having lunch would have been too heavy and we wouldn''t have been able to ride again after eating."

    He nodded. However, while walking by her side, something came to his mind. His forehead creases as something bothers him.

    " Xu Nuan."

    " Hmm?" she nced at him, hearing him calling her name.

    " Aren''t you ufortable in these shoes? I mean you didn''t show any difort while walking or taking the rides." He said while looking at her boots that had high heels.

    She nced at her heels and put popcorn in her mouth before saying, " Ah, this? It''s painful, of course. But now I am used to it. Heels are like my best friends you know." She says while thinking about the amount she has spent while wearing the heels.

    In the past, she used to perform in high heels for hours and they were like another part of her body. This much pain doesn''t even bother her now.Wearing heels gives her a strange kind of confidence and it feels just like her old best friend.

    Han Zihao frowned upon hearing her words. Heels are like her best friends? He didn''t notice it earlier but now he realized that she had worn heels to Old Gu''s Banquet as well. And the heels were quite high but the way she walked, she wasn''t ufortable and was walking as if she was used to walking in heels for years and was rather confident wearing them.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips seeing his confused look. " What happens? What are you thinking?"

    He stares at her and asks with a frown, " Xu Nuan, do you remember when we met for the first time at the hospital?"

    She raised her brows upon hearing his question. She was confused, wondering why he was suddenly bringing it up here.

    She nodded and smiled, " Of course. How can I forget about it? That day, I was surprised to see a beauty like you." She giggled after making thisment.

    Her words made his ears turn crimson in embarrassment. How can she call a man a beauty?

    He coughs and clears his throat before looking at her seriously, " I am not talking about that part."

    " Then what?" she looked at him in confusion, waiting for him to stop circling around the words and get on point.

    He pursed his lips in a thin line and said, " That day Gu Xingren said that the day you got into the ident, you were wearing the high heels and it was your first time wearing them. And since you were ufortable wearing them, you stumbled over your steps multiple times and because she pushed you, you got into an ident with my car."

    "....."

    Xu Nuan''splexion faded upon hearing his words as she already understood what he must be nning to ask her.

    He stared into her dark brown eyes and said seriously, " At that time, you also admitted that it was your first time wearing it and you weren''t used to it. And it was Xingren who forced you to wear those heels to torture you. But howe you''re wearing high heels on your own and wasfortable in them as if you''re wearing them for years?"

    " You didn''t stumble and seem to have good control over your body and even while walking in heels you looked sofortable and saying that the heels are like your best friends. How?" he looks at her in confusion and puzzlement.

    There are many things that he knows about her past but that doesn''t go with her current attitude and actions. Just as she had said earlier, he was thinking that after experiencing the death-like experience, she had gone through a major personality change but something seems off.

    Can someone change this much that the things that were difficult for them before be extremely easy andfortable?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 198 - Kill With Politeness!

    Luo Dan stared at Han Liang who was acting strange and was shaking his head and pinching himself.

    She pursed her lips and wondered, Did I startled him?.

    Sheughed awkwardly and said in her soft voice, " I am sorry if I started you. I just wanted to ask you if you wanted more coffee." she said while looking at him apologetically.

    Han Liang was still lost in his thoughts and her words confused him even more.

    "Ah?"

    She pointed at him and when he looked down, he realized that the coffee that he was drinking was already finished and he was sucking on the ice only.

    At that moment, he felt as if someone poured a bucket full of ice-cubes over his head. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes out of embarrassment, '' Han Liang, you''re such a disappointment.''

    He wanted to smack himself on his head to get in his senses.

    He let out a deep breath before looking at her again with flushed ears, " Ah, I like ice." He said to cover his embarrassing actions.

    "Ah, so...do you want more ice?" She asked, wondering if he wants more. He must like ice a lot to suck on ice until it almost disappears.

    "....."

    "No, thank you. I am on diet." He said with a straight face while digging his nails into his skin for being so stupid.

    Luo Dan blinked and wondered how that rted to her question. However, she chose to not extend this further and nodded, "Ah, O-kay!"

    Luo Dan smiled at him awkwardly and said, " Then, please enjoy your time here." before turning around to walk towards the counter, however before she could leave, she heard him say, "Wait!"

    Han Liang looked up at her with hesitance and said, " I...want to talk to you about something. Do you have a minute?"

    She looked at hisrge-glistening eyes and wondered what he had to say. However, since he has helped herst time, that''s the least she can do for him.

    -

    Han Liang fondled with his fingers under the table while trying to keep a straight face in front of her. She was sitting opposite him with her hot coffee and was waiting for him to say something.

    He has stopped her to talk but he wasn''t saying anything and keeps sipping on the coffee that she has asked the waitress to serve to him.

    "Mr. Han, do you have something to say to me?" She asked calmly.

    Han Liang who was nervous got bewildered when he heard her question. He took a deep breath before saying those words which were stuck inside him for so long. "Ah, actually, I wanted to apologize to you."

    Luo Dan was surprised at his sudden apology and asked in confusion, " Mr. Han, why are you apologizing to me? You haven''t done anything wrong to me, then why are you apologizing? I can''t understand what you''re saying."

    " Ms. Luo, this apology is not to you only, actually, I owe this apology to Jiang Yue. Since she is not in this world, I thought it would be better to apologize to you since you were closest to her. That time, I shouldn''t have made that rudement without not knowing what kind of music you guys make and what is the intention behind them. I was immature back then and was...impulsive due to my departure from the group." He said seriously.

    Luo Dan understood what he was talking about. He has oncemented about the music they make on the reality show and said that their songs don''t have depth and they are noisy and filled with useless fillers.

    It created a huge controversy, leading to fan wars between the two groups. At that time, only Jiang Yue was on the show to represent ''The Queens'' and was very angry at him and would have even kicked him if not for the show.

    When she saw him in the elevator with his Grandmother, she recognized him right then. However, she is not childish to dig into the old fights and arguments. Moreover, since Jiang Yue was not between them, it will only hurt their feelings even more.

    " Mr. Han, why are you apologizing to me? Is it because of Sister Yue''s demise? You don''t need to feel guilty for it. Your words were harsh but at least you were straightforward. Sister Yue hated you for your childishness but also praised you for being brave enough to say that on your face." she said, remembering how Jiang Yue used to curse Han Liang and the next moment praises for his boldness.

    " She hated those people who talked on someone''s back. She prefers face-to-face encounters, and you were not even doing anything malicious. You just said what you felt at that time. You don''t need to think much about that." she shook her head lightly while looking into his eyes to not think much about it.

    Han Liang pursed his lips and felt a big boulder getting off his heart upon listening to her words. Since he had heard about Jiang Yue''s passing away, he couldn''t forget about the day he argued with her.

    He was feeling guilty for insulting her choice of music when she had much more talent and artistic vision than him. Due to his immature understanding of music and character, he looked down on other types of music and judged her very easily.

    " Thank you for saying this. Your words have made me feelfortable when it should have been me doing that." He said with an embarrassed smile, feeling bad that she had tofort him when it should be him doing this for her.

    Luo Dan smiled seeing him smiling again and said, " By the way, our songs not only contain performance bop songs but soulful bads and R&B as well. If you listen to our other B-tracks and not only the MV''s, you will see a great range of our music."

    " Not to mention that Jiang Yue used to write those lyrics herself and was not only the leader but the soul of the group. For you to say that our songs are filled with fillers only when your group never participated in lyrics writing or put some input in music-making, was quite disappointing. " She said while carrying a calmposure.

    " No, I participated in the production of many songs. I even write many ly-

    " That''s why they were all filled with fillers like, (Oh, baby, baby), (OO Ah OO), ( My Girl, My Girl). Huh? If I remember correctly, I could remember only these words in the songs rather than any soulful lyrics." she said with indifferent expressions leaving his mouth open in shock.

    Han Liang was speechless seeing her tell him their music history and how his words contradict the type of their songs. She is still holding onto hisment, isn''t she?

    Herment made him see her in a new light. She looks innocent and gentle, but she says whatever she has on her mind without hesitating.

    What a special skill. Kill with politeness.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 199 - Do I Have To Tell Him The Truth?

    Xu Nuan was lying on her back in her bed and was staring at the pale ceiling while wondering about the events that were happening recently. It''s been three days since he gave the schrship test and was now waiting for the result that wille out in two weeks.

    However, more than that she was worried about Han Zihao and her rtionship. He has proposed to her that day but there wasn''t much progress. In thest few days, she was busy with the group activities and exams.

    They always do something and thene at a stagnant point. He has been quite active these days, she can feel it. However, there is something that was making her hesitant to be active just like before.

    He was looking at her as Xu Nuan, she wanted him to see her as Xu Nuan but when he was doing so, she was not only feeling ufortable but guilty as well. What if he feels betrayed and gets angry with her? What if he wants to end things before they could start officially?

    She felt bothered about it.

    When she started chasing him, she told him that she would tell him the truth when he will ept her heart. However, when things are going in the right direction, she was not only feeling ufortable but scared as well.

    It''s not normal for her to die and revive again in someone else''s body. Just like this serious rtionship, it was her first time living as someone else as well.

    " Do I have to tell him the truth?"

    " But I can''t keep lying to him always. It will be like deceiving him."

    " I can''t let him feel cheated just how I felt back then. Although I am not sleeping around, being someone else and looking like someone else is still deceiving and he will feel cheated if he finds itter on."

    " I need to tell him the truth before we can start a new journey." she sighs tiredly and closes her eyes to rest her mind that has been working all day long.

    -

    The next day when she leaves for work, Han Zihao was again waiting for her in front of her building to give her a ride. She pursed her lips and knocked on his window for him to lower it down, " Why are you knocking instead of getting on?" He asks in confusion.

    " Ermm...Mr. Han, your car is quite extravagant and too much for a mere manager like me to be seen getting off in such a luxury car. I think it will be better for me to take a bus to work today. See youter, Bye." As said this, she hurriedly ran towards the opposite side of the road and took a bus to work.

    While leaving him like this, she not only felt guilty for lying to him but also feeling bad for rejecting his idea of giving her a ride as well.

    He will not hate me for this, would he? She wasn''t trying to ignore him, she was just trying to find a time for her to make her mind ande clean to him.

    She doesn''t want to be impulsive in this rtionship. She knows what it feels to not be truthful in a rtionship, she doesn''t want to repeat the same things that happened in herst life.

    ''Just a little more wait Mr. Han, give me some time to settle my weakening heart to reveal this big bomb to you. Hope you won''t treat me as ghost-like others.'' her lips curled up in a nervous smile wondering how will he think of her after knowing the truth.

    -

    Han Zihao who was left alone in the car was dumbfounded when she said her words and left to take a bus. What just happened? However, seeing her nervousness and the way she was avoiding his eye-contact, he felt that something was going in her head.

    His lips curled in a smile as he sighed, " She is bad at lying, as always." He shakes his head and starts his car to leave for work. Since she needs time, he should give her some.

    -

    Two weekster,

    At Gu Mansion, everyone was having breakfast on the dining table, when Lin Ran asked Xingren, " Xin Xin, isn''t your schrship resulting today? Do you have to go to college for that?"

    Xingren shakes her head and says, " No, Mom. It will be uploaded on the website. Rather than going to college, I am nning to apany father to thepany and learn some work for him. Studying is important but what''s more important is practical learning."

    Gu Zhang was surprised by her words and was relieved seeing her change. After her

    punishment, she has been behaving well and seems to be reflecting on her mistakes.

    He nodded and said, " Okay. You cane with me. But you will have to learn the work seriously and no more special privilege just because you''re my daughter. If you want to lead thepany, you have to learn from scratch." he said, making a smile appear on Xingren''s lips.

    " Yes, father. I will not disappoint you or Grandfather." she turns to nce at Grandfather Gu who was quiet and didn''t say anything till now.

    Upon hearing Xingren''s words, he raised his brows and nced at her. He put his chopsticks on the side and wiped his mouth with a tissue gently.

    "Okay. Xingren can learn the work with you."

    The smile on Xingren''s lips widened even more after getting the green light from Grandfather Gu. I knew it, Grandpa cannot stay indifferent to me for long.

    " Thanks, Grandpa, I will not disap-

    " Gu Zhang, I have some work at the office today. I wille along with you as well." He announced interrupting Xingren''s words.

    " Dad, you''reing to the office? There isn''t any special meeting today, what kind of work do you have at the office?" Gu Zhang asks in confusion.

    Even though Gu Jianhong had retired from the work but was still maintaining the position of the chairman and was leading the board of directors. He only goes to the office when there is a meeting of the board of directors or has something rted to it.

    However, as long as he knows, there was nothing in the office today. It was bothersome why he was visiting thepany all of a sudden.

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and said coldly, " Do I have to report my schedule to you every time I visit the office? Gu Zhang, I might have made you the President, but thepany is still mine, keep that in mind from next time." Hisment surprised everyone.

    What was the sudden reason for his indifference? He has never drawn a line when talking about business, then what''s new this time around?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 200 - Emergency Meeting! (I)

    Gu Xingren was wary of Grandfather Gu during their ride to the office. He didn''t say a word to her all this while and treated her like a non-existent. She has been punished by Gu Zhang and has apologized to him, what more does he want from her?

    Although the car and cards have been returned to her after her schrship exam, Gu Zhang has warned her to mind her attitude and not do anything that can put her career in danger.

    Her heart turned soft seeing that he still cares for her. She can still handle Grandfather Gu if her family is with her, supporting her immensely against Xu Nuan who is constantly trying to challenge her position in the family.

    -

    After they stepped out of the car, she followed Grandfather Gu and Gu Zhang inside the exquisite building of Gu Corporations whose corridor was filled with employees, moving around to get their duties done.

    She pursed her lips and was wondering why Grandfather Gu wanted to visit thepany suddenly while staring at his back as they walked past through the employees who were looking at them in awe.

    He has gotten old and weak yet his powerful aura hasn''t disappeared yet. The employees bowed and greeted him politely as soon as they saw the Chairman of thepany, Gu Jianhong being followed by Gu Zhang and Xingren.

    Their shocked and surprised expressions made the corner of her lips turn upside. That''s right. This is where she belongs, she deserves this special attention and envious gazes of the people as she passes by them with her head held high, listening to their jealous groans at her exquisite-pampered lifestyle.

    Seeing the three-generations of thepanying altogether, a surge of whispers spread among the employees.

    [Is something special today? Howe the chairman is at thepany, with no prior notice?]

    [Don''t tell me that they''re going to announce the appointment of Miss Gu as the vice-president of thepany? If that happens, then the rumor will turn true.]

    [How can that be possible? They will never appoint anyone as the vice-president without the required arrangements. It must be something else.]

    Gu Xingren was smiling all the while and responded to the greetings of the people politely while pretending to not listen to their obvious whispers as she followed Grandfather Gu to the executive elevator.

    She is the heiress of thepany, she can''t let anyone have the wrong impression of her, she doesn''t want to bebeled as a rude heiress who has to struggle for her power.

    Instead, she wants to be a gentle-polite heiress, who will be offered the opportunity to rule thispany itself. That''s why she was maintaining her reputation till now, and she was somewhat sessful in maintaining that image of her as she has been given the nickname

    of ''fairy princess'' by them.

    ''Xu Nuan, you think winning over Grandfather Gu is enough? Haha, but that''s now how things work. You can never defeat me in a formal setting because you''re not capable enough. Oh, Poor Xu Nuan!'' a smile appeared on her lips as she looked at her reflection in the elevator door that was going upwards, to the Presidential floor.

    -

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips and stared at his father who was sitting on his Presidential-executive chair authoritatively while he stood opposite to him, looking at him in disbelief.

    When he reached the office, his secretary informed him that there is an emergency Board of Directors meeting in a while, called by the chairman, his father. And here, the President of thepany isn''t aware of such a meeting, his father didn''t even tell him about the meeting at home.

    " Father, what is the meaning of this? You held an emergency meeting, without even telling me?"

    Gu Jianhong looked up at his son who was furious upon knowing this news and nced at Xingren who was standing behind Gu Zhang, looking at him nervously. She looked nervous and worried, if this had been his past self, he would have gotten fooled by her innocent expressions.

    However, now he knows that no matter how long you know a person, you can never be sure that they will not change. The girl he has seen growing in front of him has turned into someone difficult to recognize.

    He let out a low breath and said, " Is there any rule in thepany that I have to tell you before calling for a meeting? No, right? Then don''t ask and just attend the meeting. This doesn''t concern you anyway."

    A deep frown appeared on Gu Zhang''s face seeing his father''s cold-indifferent attitude towards him. Why is he treating him like this when he hadplied with him and even punished Xingren harshly for her mistakes?

    " At least tell me the purpose of this meeting so that I can prepare for it." He sighed helplessly.

    " You don''t need to prepare, I have prepared everything. You just...need to attend the meeting quietly and nothing else."

    "....."

    Xingren pursed her lips and sped her hands in front tightly seeing his cold attitude towards them. He has been behaving like this since the day of the Gu Corporations anniversary banquet.

    It was her who lost the investment and was humiliated in front of everyone as the daughter of the Gu family, yet he was acting as the aggrieved and wrong one.

    ''It''s okay Xigren. Just for a while more, everything will be fine after you take over thepany. Rx.'' She repeated these words to calm her racing heart.

    As she and Gu Zhang were frowning at Grandfather Gu''s cold attitude towards them, they heard a knock on the door. Gu Zhang looked up when his secretary entered and informed him about the arrival of Yu Yuhan.

    " Send him in." Gu Zhang said and turned to Xingren in confusion, " Xin Xin, you called Yuhan to the office?"

    Xingren was in confusion as well. She shook her head in wonder and said, " I didn''t. I also don''t know why he is suddenly here." She said in a low voice but her eyes automatically turned to Grandfather Gu who had his eyes closed in a rxed manner.

    -

    The door opened and Yuhan who was dressed in a formal blue suit entered the office greeted him politely. He nced at Xingren but didn''t say anything to her curious questions.

    Before walking to Grandfather Gu''s side, he turned around and said, " What are you waiting for? Come inside."

    Gu Zhang and Xingren looked at each other in confusion, wondering who he had brought along with him.

    Xingren''s pupils widened in shock seeing the person entering the President''s office. What is she doing here?

    " Xu Nuan? What are you doing here?" Gu Zhang asked in shock seeing her at the office, dressed in an off-white,ce dress that reached to her knees, keeping it formal and appropriate for the formal settings.

    The minimalist makeup and essories were enhancing her already natural beautiful features, her look was gentle and tender but her eyes were spilling the confidence and screaming power.

    Xu Nuan smiled and nced at wide-eyed Xingren and said, " Don''t stare at me like this, I know I am beautiful that you can''t help but stare at me. However, if you constantly stare at me, you will turn blind from my intense beauty and aura." shemented dramatically while putting a few strands of hair behind her ears.

    "Pfft!!" Yuhan who was standing beside her couldn''t help but snicker at her shamelesslyplimenting herself. She didn''t even blink once to make such ament about herself, she is one of a kind.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 201 - Emergency Meeting. (II)

    When Xu Nuan arrived, Grandfather Gu opened his eyes and looked at Yuhan and Xu Nuan who were being stopped by Xingren and Gu Zhang.

    " Why are you standing there? Come inside."

    Xu Nuan winked at Xingren before walking to Grandfather Gu, passing by Xinrgen and Gu Zhang who was looking at her with their wide-shocked eyes.

    Last night she got Grandfather Gu''s call and he asked her to visit him at the office suddenly, that too while wearing a formal dress. Although she has no idea what he is nning, she ended up taking a half-day off from work just toe here.

    Yuhan followed her who was also invited to the office with no information about the purpose of their visit. It was a surprise, just like for Xingren and Gu Zhang.

    -

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips seeing Xu Nuan who was sitting on the chair opposite Grandfather Gu and was casually enjoying her coffee. It was her first timeing to thepany and ording to her previous personality, she would have been nervous and out of ce.

    But she looked calm and non-interested in anything as if she is used to such extravagant official settings. When he looks at this Xu Nuan, he can''t help but think about the Xu Nuan before who used to panic and gets nervous every time she exists in any formal, crowded setting.

    Is it possible for people to change to this extent after just an ident? He wondered how someone changes overnight.

    " Father, why did you call her? What is the use to call this girl here? This is an office, you can''t bring anyone here." Gu Zhangined.

    Grandfather Gu''s expressions darkened as he mmed on the table, " Anyone? If she is anyone, then you must think that I don''t deserve to sit in this office as well."

    " Father, that''s not what I mean. You''re over-

    " Gu Zhang, I don''t want to argue about anything right now." He checked his wrist-watch and said, " It''s time for the meeting, let''s go." He stood up after saying and turned to Xu Nuan, " Xu Nuan, Yuhan, you both will attend today''s meeting with me."

    Xu Nuan nced at Yuhan in confusion and turned to Xingren who was looking paler than before following Gu Jianhong out of the office like a lost puppy.

    Xingren looked at Yuhan who was following Xu Nuan and stopped him, " Yuhan, why did Grandfather Gu call you here? Can''t you just tell me?" she asked in a low-pitiful voice as if she is the most grieved person in the world.

    He looked at her and took a moment of silence before replying, " I don''t know either. But I think...you need to be prepared." He said, warning her. He doesn''t know what''s happening, but seeing the situation, it''s not gonna be happy news for Xingren at least.

    His words made her eyes turn red as hot tears started to pool in her eyes. Xinregn bit her lower lip as she watched him walking out of the office following them as if he didn''t care about her. Isn''t he, her fiance? Shouldn''t he follow and help her instead? Even though it was their families who fixed their engagement, they are still engaged.

    -

    In the conference room, the board of directors was waiting for the meeting to start. When Grandfather Gu arrived, all the other members stood up to greet him and took their seats when Gu Jianhong took his seat that was in the center of the table to lead the meeting.

    Everyone watched Xu Nuan who followed Grandfather Gu inside the room in wonder. They have seen her at the Company''s anniversary banquet and were aware of her position as the adopted daughter in the family. It was a great surprise that he brought this girl to thepany.

    Having Yuhan in the meeting was not a surprise since he is soon going to be the son-inw of Gu''s and was aware of his business experiences. But ''why this girl is here'' was the only question running in everyone''s head.

    Gu Zhang and Xingren walked into the room followed by them and saw Xu Nuan sitting on the right of Grandfather Gu, the ce where Xingren used to sit and watch the proceedings of the meeting which have been now taken by someone insignificant.

    Gu Zhang took his seat on the left of Grandfather Gu while Xingren just took a seat beside him while staring at Yuhan who was sitting beside Xu Nuan.

    " Chairman Gu, what is the purpose of this emergency meeting? And...before starting the meeting, can you send the insignificant people out of the room? I don''t feelfortable talking aboutpany''s matters in front of someone who doesn''t hold any position in thepany." One of the important shareholders spoke while staring at Xu Nuan with his side-eyes, looking down at her.

    The man sitting beside him nudged at him and said in a low voice, " Mr. Xin, this is the girl Mr. Han has introduced as his girlfriend the other day. You shouldn''t speak about her like this."

    Since they were all present at thepany banquet, they witnessed the events unfolding. Although Han Zihao stopped the rumors and news from spreading, otherwise the newspapers and television would have been flooded with the news of Han Zihao and his mysterious-adopted princess girlfriend of the Gu family.

    The man scoffed and responded, " It was all a facade to manage the situation. It must be the Old Gu who requested him to put this act to save face in front of the guests and Yang Jian. Otherwise, this girl...can she be together with Han Zihao? Impossible!"

    Xingren''s lips curled in a smirk upon listening to those hushed whispers, however, the smirk was soon reced by a curious-worried gaze. Xu Nuan who was sitting opposite her was surprised to see her transition from mean-bitch to a sweet-angel girl.

    She wanted to apud her acting but controlled her urge to be swayed by her overflowing emotions. Control Xu Nuan, control. It''s not a time to be impressed by her acting, breathe in and out.

    Grandfather Gu frowned and red at the man who requested for Xu Nuan to be sent out of this room, " Mr. Xin, I have an important reason to hold this emergency meeting. And my granddaughter, Gu Nuan is also part of that reason. So her presence in the meeting is necessary, however, if you want, you can step out if you feel ufortable with her presence." His words were said in a calm-polite manner yet it hit hard Mr. Xin''s excessive ego.

    A deep frown appeared on his forehead as he cleared his throat and fixed his coat before sitting back without saying anything.

    Xingren had her hands on herp and clutched her dress in nervousness. He called her Gu Nuan. Since the day Xu Nuan has entered the Gu family, they have never changed her surname and used to call her with her previously used surname Xu only, the name she was using in the orphanage.

    Because of this, people never recognized her as part of the family. But why is he calling her Gu Nuan all of a sudden?

    He isn''t nning to��.she turned to the old man with her wide eyes, hoping whatever she was thinking would not be true. Grandpa, you can''t be-

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 166 - Let The Game Begin!

    Xu Nuan looked around thepany''s small parking lot which has only a few cars at the moment. Out of those cars, she was looking at a particr ck van with ck shield windows which was reserved for artists only.

    They needed to leave for the music show in an hour and he called her to give her the car keys to escort the girls carefully to the venue.

    This was a surprising move from his side since she was not expecting him to change in just a day. He had clearly told her previously that the facilities such as - practice room,pany pantry, and prop room can be used by only the main group, ''Pretty Girls'' only, and they were not supposed to use any of those facilities.

    However, his tone changed today when she went to his office. He respectively shook hands with her and even offered her coffee to drink, which she denied of course. Not only that, he asked about the girls schedule that was packed for the next few days.

    They broke all the records and became the first girl group with the most views on their single debut track. However, she was expecting this kind of change in everyone''s attitude though. People love to look down on the weak but there are times when the weakest person can ovee their weakness and overpower the strong one.

    " Xu Nuan, Go Go. It''s time to work." She stretched her hands and went back inside thepany to prepare to leave for the venue.

    -

    Xu Nuan looked at the time and realized that it was already 4 in the morning. However, she has no time to rest as the girls went on the stage for camera rehearsal and they are going to perform in a few hours. She didn''t go home yesterday as they came directly to the venue since it starts to shoot at night and sometimes takes longer than they had expected.

    Rather than performing, getting their makeup done and endless waiting can be exhausting. They were at a music show venue where girls are going to perform live for the first time and their performance will decide if they could get their first win or not.

    Although there were no major artistsing back with new tracks, there were a few artists who are senior to the girls and have a fairly stable fanbase. The winner of the show will be decided on 70% of the voting bined both live and online) while only 30% of online views and poprity would be counted.

    She was worried about the voting part since they just debuted and was not sure if they would get enough votes or not. They don''t even have a stable fanbase who will vote for them. It''s easy to get higher views since people might be curious and watch the MV out of curiosity but getting higher votes is a different thing. And many fans are not so passionate and don''t get into voting which is the most important for them to win such shows.

    She nced at her phone and knitted her brows in disappointment, " What is this? I was out for the whole night and he didn''t even call me or message me to ask about my whereabouts. Tsk, seems like he is back to his original self again." she shook her head seeing how his attitude changed only after a day of their date.

    " But why is this Wang Meili so quiet? She didn''t evene to argue with me when Mr. Tang gave me the van and didn''t say anything about the rankings. Is she embarrassed about not fulfilling her goal? Haha, that''s interesting." she chuckled thinking about Wang Meili''s expressions.

    -

    After long rehearsals and waiting, the wait was over. It was now their turn to go up on the stage. Xu Nuan looked at the girls who were ready in their outfits and makeup and was standing in front of her nervously.

    She smiled at them, looking at them from head to toe, " Ooh...are you preparing to kill the audience with your sexiness?" She asked, earning a chuckle from them.

    Because of herpliment, the girls who were trembling due to nervousness smiled and took a deep breath, ready to go on the stage.

    They were scared and nervous since they got such high rankings for their debut MV and it only increased the expectations of everyone from them. Their every move will be judged and monitored by the people, and many must be waiting to pull them down. But they need to put their best to prove to everyone that they deserve this position so that they will not disappoint Xu Nuan who believed in them when no one wants them to debut.

    " Fighting!! You can do it. Don''t be nervous and just enjoy yourself. Treat the stage as your yground. Everything will be fine."Xu Nuan encouraged them before going up the stage.

    The girls smiled hearing her words and blinked once more before getting on the stage.

    Wang Meili who was standing in the corner of backstage, smirked seeing the girls getting up on the stage. " Xu Nuan, I was not wrong when I said that you''re too immature to be an artist manager. You don''t even know what idents can ur during the live stages. Now everyone will see how good your group is." The corner of her lips rose up as she looked at Xu Nuan who was rubbing her hands nervously and smirked.

    -

    Online people were going crazy when The Knights got on the stage. It was the live broadcast and the people will vote after watching the performance which will be the main criteria to decide the winner.

    [ Finally! I can''t believe that they lined ''The Knights'' in the middle. I had to watch all those performances while waiting for my girls. With their rankings, they should be performed in thest or first, since not many people watch the whole show. They put the other group who debuted along with ''The Knights'' and was from the samepany. They aren''t even in the top 50 and they gave thest position to them? Ridiculous. If they had given this to any senior artist, I would have understood but giving the position to them is so unfair. The show is corrupted, I am telling you.]

    ['' The Knights'' are overrated. You should check out the MV of Pretty Girls. They are not only beautiful but the song is very catchy and sweet. Rin Rin is so beautiful while Lai Yi is so ugly. Yaakk!!]

    [ Lai Yi is so fat. These girls don''t look like idols at all. DISBAND. DISBAND.]

    [OH MY GOD!! Please go somewhere else if you''re here to spread hate. I checked the other group''s song and their song was nothingpared to The Knights.'' Their lyrics were in and were full of repetitive fancy words, with no meaning. Also, other than being beautiful, what else they can offer? There was nothing refreshing in it and they just followed everyone''s format debuting with the cutesy concept which doesn''t make any sense. The song was boring tbh. The Knights gonna win the show. I am sure.]

    Wang Meiling frowned seeing how people were fighting with each other in thements section. To pull down the ratings of Xu Nuan, she had to spend some money and bought an inte water army to post negativements about the group, also to stream Pretty Girls MV, to increase the views.

    She wouldn''t have done something like this if Xu Nuan hadn''t used the dirty way to make her group popr and created that controversy deliberately. Han Liang''s fans were not supporting Xu Nuan''s group but were also streaming their MV like crazy which helped them to reach this extent.

    " Xu Nuan, You yed with me, now I will teach you what it is to be called an experienced manager." She smirked and nced at a man who was wearing the staff badge.

    She nodded at him and gave him a signal to carry out the n.

    " Let the game begin!!"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 203 - Emergency Meeting. (IV)

    Everyone in the room was shocked after finding out that Xu Nuan is not the adopted daughter but the real heiress of the Gu family. The room fell into a thick silence as they hoped for someone to speak to break the ice.

    It was awkward.

    Who would have thought that the important announcement would be this? The highlyudable, pampered heiress of the Gu family would be fake.

    Grandfather Gu ignored the gloomy expressions of Gu Zhang and didn''t heed Xingren''s stony-dark face as she held her face down, avoiding everyone''s gazes. He felt bad seeing her condition, but he needs to tell her that she needs to learn to ept the truth.

    Unfortunately, things came out like this, but the truth cannot be hidden for long. She needs to ept this bitter truth and move on, that''s the best way to deal with the situation then keep on going to me Xu Nuan and harm her.

    She was acting like this because she thinks that no one can touch her and she can do anything to get what she wants. That''s why she deserves this harsh treatment, one-time pain won''t hurt much than the lifetime regret.

    He can see her suffering and crying but doesn''t want her to turn into a monster who would not be able to make a return to her innocent self.

    " To officially make Gu Nuan the part of the Gu family, I, Gu Jianhong, The Chairman of the Gu Enterprises want to give her the 15% of thepany''s shares as a gift. This is the gift to Gu Nuan from her Grandfather to wee her into the family and thepany." He announced by looking at Xu Nuan with a gentle gaze.

    Everyone: "...."

    Xu Nuan was shocked and looked at him agape, wondering if she heard it right or not. However, more than her, Gu Zhang and Xingren were more shocked.

    Grandfather Gu holds the maximum amount of shares in thepany while Gu Zhang, despite being the President of thepany holds only 10% of the shares. In this regard, Grandfather Gu holds extreme power in thepany for not only being the chairman of the board of directors but as thergest shareholder of thepany as well.

    Following him, Xingren holds only 4% of thepany''s shares that she was gifted on her 18th birthday. Knowing that he gave Xu Nuan 15% shares of thepany is ridiculous, what did she do to deserve such privilege?

    " Father, How can you make such a decision? 15%? What will she do with such a big amount of shares in thepany?" He asked in shock.

    For being thergest shareholder after Gu Jianhong, Xu Nuan could participate in the important decisions of thepany and will have a firm say in the decisions than Gu Zhang or Xingren.

    Even if Xingren gets to hold any important position in thepany, Xu Nuan will have more say in this than Xingren itself. That''s equivalent to having no power in your hands.

    The board of directors'' eyes widened upon hearing his decision. " Mr. Gu, I don''t think here everyone will support this decision of yours. Having thergest number of shares also means having the biggest responsibility. In the future board of directors meetings, what can this girl suggest and decide as being the biggest shareholder after you?" One of the men questioned.

    " We get it that she is your granddaughter and you want to spoil her by giving her so many shares, for that a few shares will be good. But 15% of thepany''s shares is too much, that''s ridiculous."

    Xingren gritted her teeth and was already losing her cool but the support from the Board of directors was giving her some rxation. Even if her identity has been revealed, these oldies won''t ept Xu Nuan as the sessor of thepany who has neverpleted her studies nor has seen the workings of thepany?

    ''Situation is still under control Xingren.'' she repeated in her head and took a deep breath to attain mental peace.

    -

    " Mr. Gu, we''re afraid that you can''t do that. Today you want to make her the second next major shareholder in thepany,ter you will insist on making her the sessor of Gu Enterprises. We don''t want that kind of situation." Mr. Xin who was looking down on Xu Nuan since the meeting started spoke again.

    However, this time everyone agreed to his words. He was right, how can they let a girl who has grown up in the orphanage, have zero knowledge of thepany and business can own such a big part of the shares of thepany.

    " Yes, Mr. Chairman. Mr. Xin is right. Ms. Xingren might not be the blood of the Gu family but she has proved her intellect knowledge after graduating from school with top rank and has cleared the entrance exam of Xin Lin with flying colors. We have only seen her at the 35th-anniversary banquet and the way she arranged the whole party herself ismendable."

    "Not only that, she has been learning the work for years now and has friendly rtions with employees as well. She is so young yet she has gained so many things. She deserves to seed thepany and lead everyone."

    " More than that, she has a business insight that can bring thepany to new heights. We hope you will consider your decision and think about thepany first then your household affairs." Another investor added.

    Mr. Xin leaned forwards and added while trying to be as polite as possible, " If Xu Nuan hadn''t shown attitude to Mr. Yang, Ms. Gu would have sessfully gotten the investment and would have been working on her new project. Theunch of the new brand of Gu''s would have profited thepany and joining hands with one of the biggest, popr clothing brands, it would have increased our target and helped us brand to get popr as well."

    " That''s why in my opinion, it''s not suitable to give this many shares to someone who isn''t befitted for this responsibility. It''s not only about shares or money but about the responsibility thates with it."

    Everyone agreed and nodded at his statement.

    However, Xu Nuan''s lips pursed into a thin line upon seeing the way he addressed her. He called her Xu Nuan and addressed Gu Xingren as Ms. Gu. He is tantly disagreeing to ept her as Gu.

    Hah. She doesn''t care about titles or his eptance of her but the attitude was putting her off.

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and kept his calm seeing everyone''s protest. He had expected this already. However, their remarks were still too much and he got worried that Xu Nuan might feel distressed and nervous upon seeing everyone protesting against her but when he nced at her, he was surprised to see her scoffing smirk.

    " So you all think that partnering with YJ corporations would have been a good idea and had profited thepany? Breaking the ties with YJ corporations and not getting the investment looks like a loss for you?" Xu Nuan who was silent until now turned to Mr. Xin and spoke in a chilling-cold voice, with slight mocking along with it.

    Mr. Xin who had asked the question frowned and nced at Grandfather Gu who was also surprised at Xu Nuan''s response.

    He pursed his lips and turned to her, " Of course! It would have benefited thepany. Clothing is the most popr and profitable industry at the moment and it was one of the industries in which Gu enterprises is not involved."

    "It would not only have expanded our business field but it would have also increased our consumer reach as well. Since YJ corporations are popr for their trendy clothing brand, it would have helped us to get some of their poprity and would have introduced us to their buyers." He responded calmly with professionalism.

    After speaking, there was a proud smirk on his face after defeating Xu Nuan who was trying to be smart. The other investors nodded at him, signaling him that he did well and there is no need to go easy on this cunning girl.

    A deep frown appeared on Yuhan''s face seeing everyone attacking Xu Nuan. He was still shocked after knowing the truth that Xu Nuan is the real Gu and the girl with whom he was supposed to be engaged.

    But at this moment, seeing everyone looking at her with their ''looking down'' gazes was making him irritated. She already suffered by living as an adopted daughter for so long and yet they''re acting as if she is robbing them by taking what she deserves.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 204 - Emergency Meeting. (V)

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled into a scornful smirk as she turned to Mr. Xin, " Well, if one of the major shareholders of thepany has this kind of opinion, then I don''t see any problem why I can''t have a major part of the shares of thepany."

    "....."

    A dark frown appeared on Mr. Xin''s face upon seeing Xu Nuan''s smirk with her ''sarcastic'' remark. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, " You!! Do you think it was a bad idea to get investment from YJ Corp. and partner with them? Then tell me what was so bad about it?"

    Seeing Xu Nuan''s indifferent expressions, he continued, " You have no response, right? How can a girl like you have an opinion about business matters." He scoffed.

    Xu Nuan who was looking at him silently, couldn''t help but wonder how big of a fool he is. Without giving her a chance to speak, he thought that she has no opinion? Stupid!

    She nced at Xingren who still had her head held down but there was a strange creepy smirk on her face. She still hasn''t learned the lesson.

    " As a ''big businessman'', you must be aware of the basics of every sessful business, ''Research''. Yang Jian has a shi*ty reputation and everyone in the market is aware of his divorce from his wife due to his affair, his under-handed activities along with the business. There is a long list of his dirty deeds that you all must be aware of."

    " Yet you supported Xingren''s idea of partnering with YJ Corporations. It''s it a bit ridiculous?" she turned to everyone while looking at them as if she was looking down at them with her youthful eyes.

    "...."

    Everyone looked at her with their mouth slightly parted. Mr. Xin nced at everyone before saying, " What does it have to do with us? It was all rumors anyway. Don''t you know that such rumors in the business industrye and go, it doesn''t do anything to the man."

    Xu Nuan almost scoffed out loud at his words. If this has been the entertainment industry, be it, man or woman, that person would have been stripped naked by the media and public opinion, even if it was only rumored.

    " Rumours? I wonder how many scandals Mr. Xin is involved in, for you to say this thing so easily," shemented, making the man flustered. However, she didn''t heed to his widened eyes and continued, " I don''t know about you but Grandfather Gu has built Gu Corporations with some morals and has a goodwill in the market. To run any business sessfully, the most important key is the market reputation and goodwill."

    " Partnering with YJ Corporation might have introduced new buyers but the profit would have been temporary. The scandals around Yang Jian would have brought Gu Corporations in a bad light as well. You are watching the news these days, aren''t you? Seeing how YJ Corporations is crumbling into pieces because of thewsuit by his wife and controversies around him, do you still think it was a good idea to be partnering with him?"

    " If yes, then I doubt if your opinions in the meeting hold any logic or not. Because any sensible man would not think that it was a good idea at least after seeing how YJ Corporations was facing the situation of bankrupting." she shook her head in disbelief after shepleted her words.

    After she was done speaking, the room fell into a deep silence. Grandfather Gu''s lips curled into a proud smirk upon seeing Xu Nuan responding to all of their questions and shutting their mouths.

    " Mr. Xin, do you have anything else to say? I think it''s a good way to check Xu Nuan''s business opinions and judge if she is capable of managing her shares or not." Grandfather Gu said, allowing them to ask questions to Xu Nuan and see if she deemed fit or not.

    However, they only exchanged nces and didn''t dare to ask anything. She shut Mr. Xin''s mouth who was their senior and has more shares than them. What can they say to her? The girl had to remind them that any business works on goodwill, anything can be rebuilt but once the trust is broken, even after uncountable efforts, the crack will still be there, be it in a rtionship or business.

    The people in the industry were aware of Yang Jian''s deeds but since thepany was doing well, they avoided that and focused on the profit only. It was only beneficial that he broke off the business rtions and denied investment.

    It only helped them and they managed to avoid not getting involved in that ''dirty'' scandal.

    -

    " Since no one has any questions, I hope no one will raise any objectionster. Also, even if you will, I don''t care. The shares that I am giving Xu Nuan are from my share, since I own them, it''s up to me who to give shares or not." Grandfather Gu announced indifferently making everyone''s lips twitch in dissatisfaction.

    --

    After the meeting was dismissed, everyone left the conference hall, leaving the Gu family alone.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as the air in the room was getting heavy. She nced at Xinrgen who had her head held down and eyes closed, looking pale.

    Since her eyes were closed, she couldn''t tell what''s going on in her head. But she was sure it must not be something good.

    " Gra...Grandfather Gu, what''s happening? Was that all true? Xu Nuan is your Granddaughter, Gu Nuan?" Yuhan turned to Grandfather Gu in disbelief.

    How can they not tell them about this truth? Didn''t they treat him as family, how can they lie to them?

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and said, " Yuhan, I called you here because of this reason. Since you''re going to be a part of our family, you should be aware of this truth. Although no one was at fault in all of this, I hope you will think about this and your engagement with Xingren."

    " I want you to see you as my Grandson-inw, but I don''t want to force this rtionship on you. I hope you can be with Xingren because of love only." He said while leaving him to decide about this unofficial engagement.

    Although he hasn''t taken this seriously before since it was a childish promise but seeing Gu Zhang and Lin Ran''s reaction, he has no choice but to ept this forced rtionship. However, he wanted to give him a chance once to decide if he really wants to go along with this rtionship or not.

    There is no reason to have them married because of the so-called promise.

    Yuhan pursed his lips, speechless. It was his first time that someone asked his opinion over the matter of his marriage. Till now, he was being only told, not asked.

    " Father, What are you doing? Are you trying to ruin Xingren''s life? You revealed this truth in front of everyone like this and now trying to make Yuhan give up on this engagement?" Gu Zhang shouted at the old man.

    Grandfather Gu looked at him calmly and responded, " I am not trying to make him give up on this rtionship but think about it. It''s for Xingren''s future only. I don''t want her to be in a loveless marriage."

    " Hah!! If you had cared for her, you wouldn''t have announced the news like this. You have changed father." He snapped at him and left the room after giving Xu Nuan a disgusted look.

    Grandfather Gu turned to Xingren and said in a low voice, " Xin Xin��."

    Xingren opened her glistening eyes and bowed to him without looking into his eyes and left the room.

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing her vulnerable side for once. She indeed felt bad for her at that moment. If she had not attempted all those evil deeds, Xingren would have deserved her pity.

    After all, she was suffering as much as Xu Nuan. Her life changed at once when she wasn''t at fault. But whenever she thinks about the way she treated Xu Nuan all those years and how she pushed her on the road and leaving her lying on the road, unconscious, covered in the blood makes her feel disgusted.

    She deserves pity but she lost her chance where people will feel bad for her. She is guilty of not realizing her wrong deeds more than doing the deeds.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 205 - Stingier Daughter-in-law Of Stingy Grandma Han.

    After everyone left, Grandfather Gu who was still sitting at the same ce in the conference room, stared at the projector in front of him in a daze. The things that happened earlier took a heavy toll on him.

    He held his head back and let out a heavy sigh. He tried to look strong earlier but only he knows how much strength he has to use to stay firm and strong while dealing with Xingren who was once an apple of his eyes.

    It''s not like he doesn''t love her or started to hate her just because he found out that she isn''t his granddaughter and it was all a confusion. He still loves her, very dearly at that too.

    However, he loves Xu Nuan as well who has seen the cruelty of the world and has never received an ounce of love from her family. Xingren at least stayed with them and grew up in a pampered environment where she received whatever she asked for.

    However, Xu Nuan didn''t have anyone to fulfill those demands for her. She was the one who lost the most.

    He wants both girls to live happily as sisters but Xingren''s attitude Xu Nuan will only bring her closer to her destruction. He loves his innocent-gentle Xingren, not the changed one who doesn''t even flinch at the thought of hurting someone.

    How can she turn into such a person who can lie without even blinking her eyes and thinks everyone as her enemies if they try to tell her what is right or wrong?

    Remembering the words that Han Zihao said to him the other day, he couldn''t help but be worried about Xingren. That man is not only handsome and charming but he is a man of power, more than any YJ Corporations or Gu Enterprises.

    " Mr. Gu, now you know about the deeds of your Granddaughter Xingren, how are you nning to deal with her? As you know, If I made this legal, she could be punished for nning a murder, because the girl was captured in the camera while pushing Xu Nuan on the road."

    " If Xu Nuan was not pulled back, she would have been��" Han Zihao paused about thinking of the possibility of what could have happened if Lin Hui hadn''t pulled her back.

    Although he doesn''t like him, he was still thankful for him to save her on time.

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and clutched his chest, feeling the fear of what would have happened if that man hadn''t saved Xu Nuan.

    " Mr. Han, thanks for sharing this with me. I will handle it myself. It''s my family matter after all. I will take my leave now." He was about to get up when he heard him say.

    " I don''t want you to take care of it as your family matters. Mr. Gu, I have seen the way you handle your family matters. I believe this time you can show your power as the head of the family and take the charge to do what should have been done a long ago."

    " You have a month to decide on what should be done to resolve this situation. If no action has been taken, I will take the action against you ''dear-granddaughter''. Because I am not as weak-hearted as you, I can go to any heights to protect the people I care for." He said coldly while staring at the old man.

    If he has taken the charge earlier, things haven''t reached this position. The first time Xingren pushed Xu Nuan in front of his car, they were strangers and it wasn''t something he should be concerned about.

    However, this time...it was not only Xu Nuan that he was worried about. It was the person he cares for and loves her with all his might. How can he let her get hurt because of one stupid girl?

    Xingren can look childish to the Gu family members but to him, she is no less than a criminal. If they can''t deal with her, he will handle it his way.

    -

    Since that day, he was finding ways to deal with Xingren and this situation. He called Xu Nuan for thepany''s anniversary banquet for the same reason and he was nning to announce her as his granddaughter in his speech.

    However, things didn''t turn out as he nned and Yang Jian started to misbehave with Xu Nuan. He was shocked to see Han Zihao who came to Xu Nuan''s rescue and introduced himself as her boyfriend.

    Before that he used to wonder with which authority he told him all of this because he didn''t tell him his rtionship with Xu Nuan. But when he announced his rtionship with her among hundreds of people, he was sure that this man is no joke.

    He was serious about all of this, the man who won''t flinch to announce his rtionship with the woman he likes among hundreds of people, what else can scare him? He didn''t care about the rumors either.

    " I am d that Xu Nuan has someone to protect her. At least, she is in good care." he sighed feeling relieved that she has found someone that can take better care of her.

    -

    Xu Nuan was leaving the Gu Enterprises when she received Han Zihao''s call. Seeing his call, she couldn''t control her excitement and picked it up, forgetting how she was avoiding him all these past days.

    " Mr. Han, you called at the right time. Do you know what just happened?" she squealed in surprise.

    Han Zihao who was sitting in his office with the heap of documents in front of him to check; raised his brows in surprise upon hearing her voice filled with excitement.

    A smile appeared on his lips as he went on, " What is it? Did you win a lottery or something?"

    She tsked at his words and said, " It''s much more than a lottery. Today Grandfather Gu called me��.."

    Han Zihao listened to her detailed story on the phone for 30 minutes that she could have ended up in 5 minutes if she had summarized the events that happened since morning.

    Feng Sheng who was outside his door pursed his lips and looked at the time. With whom he is busy on the phone that he dyed the meeting? He wondered.

    He opened the door slightly to found Han Zihao who had a foolish mild smile on his face while he was nodding while listening to the person who talked on the phone.

    "....."

    He couldn''t control his excitement and took his picture. The rare picture of the iceberg Han Zihao in love will be sold at high prices. To whom should I strike a deal? Hmm...grandma? Ah, she is scary, she will take the picture and will not give a penny to me.

    Stingy Grandma.

    Ms. Gu? She is stingier than Grandma Han. Ah, what to do?

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 206 - Xingren Will Make Us Proud.

    Gu Mansion,

    " What did you say? Your father did what?" Grandmother Gu was shocked upon hearing what happened at the meeting from Gu Zhang. Now she understood why Xingren didn''t sit with her and went to her room without stopping by.

    Something was off!! So this was it.

    Gu Zhang nodded and continued, " Father has crossed the line this time. It was a family matter, we could have resolved it after discussing it. Did he have to go this far? Do you know how much embarrassed Xingren and I were in front of the board of directors? I am the President of thepany but I don''t have any control over what''s going on in thepany." He said in frustration remembering the embarrassment that he has to face during the meeting.

    " What was that Old man thinking when giving 15% of the shares in thepany? She doesn''t know anything about business, the shares will go waste if stayed with her," Grandmother Gu said, shaking her head in disbelief.

    She is easy to fool. What if someone traps her in their honey words and takes the shares from her?

    " Xingren must be so upset. She hasn''te out of her room since she came back. I hope she won''t take this matter to heart. Although Father announced it like this, she is still our daughter. Mother, she won''t get upset and leave us, right?" Lin Ran turned to Grandmother Gu anxiously.

    Grandmother Gu shook her head and patted the back of her hand, " She won''t. She is not childish like Old Gu. She knows that we love her, she will never leave us. I wonder what made him announce this news this way. He could have at least discuss it with us, did he think that we object to him announcing it?" she was speechless.

    " Although we wouldn''t have allowed him to announce like this, but we could have found some other alternatives. Xu Nuan is my granddaughter too, does he think only he cares for her? Unlike him, I care for both. Just how important Xu Nuan is for us, we need to think about Xingren as well. Just because she is not our blood, doesn''t mean we''re supposed to kick her out."

    Gu Zhang and Lin Ran didn''t say anything but they lowkey agreed to her words. Grandfather Gu is going too far.

    -

    Xingren pursed her lips in nervousness as she clicked on the link to check her scorecard of the schrship exam. The exam that she gave two weeks ago, it''s finally the result day.

    The day she was anticipating the most, has turned into the worst day of her life. Although Grandfather Gu announced Xu Nuan as the real daughter of the Gu family, she can take her position in the family back as long as she proves herself.

    Xu Nuan is not capable of taking over thepany anyway. If she clears this test, then she will be able to face Grandfather Gu proudly, he was the one who lost the capable person and embraced the empty can.

    She was sitting on her study table, with herptop in front of her. She blinked nervously while waiting for the result anticipatingly as the website was taking its sweet time to load.

    "92%?" Her eyes glinted with a bright light as a satisfied smile appeared on her lips seeing the result.

    She has already checked previous years'' results of this schrship exam which is the hardest to crack and all the students who have topped the exam have scored around 85% only.

    Compared to the previous year''s results, her score was already the best so far. Thinking that she must be the first one to top the exam with the maximum marks, a smug smile appeared on her lips.

    " Xingren, dinner is ready. Come out and eat. We''re waiting for you." As she was wondering how to give this news to everyone, Grandmother Gu called her out for dinner. She pursed her lips as she could feel the anxiousness in her voice.

    They all must be worried for her.

    " I should tell everyone." Thinking that she should share this news with everyone and not let them worry further, she picked up her phone and closed theptop before leaving the room.

    -

    " Mom!" she walked to the dining room where everyone was seated and was waiting for her. However, her steps came to halt seeing Grandfather sitting there with indifferent expressions.

    Her expressions darkened seeing him as she remembered the humiliation she faced earlier. It was still hard for her to encounter him and eat with him at the same table. However, remembering her result, she took a deep breath and took a seat beside Grandmother Gu.

    The atmosphere turned awkward and heavy as no one was talking. Lin Ran pursed her lips and asked, " Xin Xin, didn''t you tell earlier that your result ising today? Did you check it? How was it?" she asked Xingren while looking at her expectantly.

    Grandmother Gu smiled and interrupted, " She will do well, of course. Our Xin Xin is so smart." she caressed Xingren''s hair lovingly, pampering her with love.

    Hearing theirpliments, an embarrassed smile appeared on her lips as she said, " Grandma, I am not that good. You''re exaggerating." she pretended to be humble but her lips were stretched till her ears in a smile.

    She finally turned to Lin Ran and said, " I did check my score but I didn''t check the winner list yet." she stated.

    " What is your score? It must be high of course." Gu Zhang nced at Grandfather Gu and said proudly since Gu Xingren has been a bright student since she was young and has excelled in every single thing she attempted.

    "Well...it''s not much though. Only 92%," she said with a mild smile on her lips, catching nces at Grandfather Gu in between to see his reaction. However, his expressions were indifferent as usual, he wasn''t even turning to look at her.

    "92%? Didn''t the winning score of Xin Lin university for the schrship exam was up to 85% in thest few years? I heard that passing that exam is already hard enough, forget about scoring higher." Gu Zhang said in excitement remembering the winning criteria of the schrship test.

    " See, didn''t I tell you that only our Xin Xin can make us proud? You have given me another reason to feel proud among my kitty friends." Grandmother Gu said while looking at Xingren with smiling eyes.

    " Grandma, it''s not much. You guys are reacting too much." Xingren said while trying to be humble, shaking her head in embarrassment.

    " Oh My God, it''s such happy news. I should go and get something sweet to celebrate Xingren topping the schrship exam. I know you deserve it, you worked so hard to get it. It''s not about the schrship only but the status, it carries with it. I am so happy for you." Lin Ran congratted her while looking at her happily.

    " Father, will you not congratte Xingren?" Gu Zhang turned to Grandfather Gu who was eating his dinner in peace.

    The old man ced his chopsticks down as he stared at Xingren with his nk expressions, " Xingren, you should check the winner''s list. Celebrating before making sure is not good." He said calmly, telling her to not make a celebration before confirming the result.

    " Old Man, why are you being like this? Are you saying that she can''t make it? She got such a high score, if she doesn''t get the schrship then who will?" Grandmother Gu said in irritation. Why is he being so negative?

    ~Ring, Ring~

    Gu Zhang looked at his ringing phone and his face lit up seeing that the Dean of Xin Lin, Mr. Wen was calling her. He showed his phone screen to Grandfather Gu and bragged, " See, Dean Mr. Wen is calling me. It must be to congratte about Xingren''s result." He said excitedly before picking up the call.

    Since he has donated a lot to the university after Xingren was admitted, he was on friendly terms with the Dean of the university. And since they have met each other in other social gatherings as well, it''s normal for him to call and congratte about Xingren''s result.

    "Mr. Gu, Did you check the schrship result? You must be on clouds nine since your daughter has made you proud, aren''t you?" Gu Zhang''s lips stretched into a smug smile upon hearing Mr. Wen''s words.

    " Yes, Yes. How can I not be happy? My daughter has topped the toughest exam of Xin Lin, it''s celebratory news indeed. Ah, by the way, do you want to talk to Xingren and congratte her yourself? She is sitting in front of me." He said while looking at Xingren, signaling her to take the phone from him.

    Mr. Wen, who called him raised his brows in confusion and said, " Ah, Xingren? But why her?" He asked in confusion, not knowing why he wanted him to congratte her when she didn''t even get the schrship?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 207 - Second Position?

    Xingren pursed her lips and smiled embarrassedly seeing Gu Zhang bragging about her to Mr. Wen like this. However, seeing his excitement and proud expressions, the color of her face that has be pale since Grandfather Gu has announced the truth of her identity was returning.

    " Dad, please don''t be like that. It''s embarrassing," she said shyly while shaking her head when Gu Zhang was trying to pass on the phone to her to talk to Mr. Wen.

    Eventually, seeing him insisting so much, she took the phone from him and put a few strands of her hair behind her hairs embarrassedly and cleared her throat before saying, " Good evening sir, thank you for calling to congratte me. I am grateful that you remembered me." She greeted him formally and thanked him politely.

    Mr. Wen was in a bewildered state. What''s happening?

    " Is...is it Xingren? Gu...Gu Xingren?" He confirmed the name of the girl upon hearing her words, wondering if he has called the right person or not.

    A crease appeared on Xingren''s forehead as she awkwardly responded to his question, wondering why he was asking for her name all of a sudden.

    Mr. Wen was puzzled and as he was still in his office, he opened the file that was on his desk of the student who topped the schrship exam and checked the girl''s name wondering if he has made some mistake.

    ''But the girl''s name is Xu Nuan, daughter of Gu Zhang. Did Gu Zhang confuse Xingren with Xu Nuan?''

    After checking the results again, he cleared his throat and apologized, " Ah, sorry for holding you for long. Xingren, right? You''re such a bright student, it was not an easy exam. Yet you scored well and got the second position. Even though you didn''t get the schrship, you still made your parents and university proud." he said while trying best to not embarrass her.

    "....."

    Xingren who was smiling from ear to ear while listening to his words, her smile froze when she heard him say the second position. Second position? What?

    She was in disbelief and wondering if she heard something wrong. " Sir, I��.I think there is some mistake. Why are you saying the second position? How can I be second? I have scored 92% marks, seems like you have confused me with someone else." sheughed awkwardly, trying to reduce the tension on the dining table.

    Gu Zhang frowned upon hearing the second position but seeing Xingrenughing his expressions rxed. It happens, people do make mistakes.

    He must have confused Xingren''s position with someone else.

    He looked at Xingren and said, " Put the phone on speaker." She nodded and put the phone on speaker.

    Once on speaker, Gu Zhang said, " Mr. Wen, seems like you''re getting old. How can you confuse the topper of the exam with the second position? Do you want me to send you some ginseng and walnuts for your good memory?" heughed and teased him, making everyone chuckle on the table except Grandfather Gu.

    Grandfather Gu stared at Xingren withplicated expressions and was frowning. He was having a feeling that something is not right. How can the dean of the college, who has called to congratte the winner, mistake her as second?

    It''s not something normal.

    Mr. Wenughed awkwardly upon hearing Gu Zhang''s words and said, " Well, I think rather than me, you need to take health supplements for your eyes. Didn''t you check the result properly?" He asked while trying to sound not so serious and rude.

    Gu Zhang''s words annoyed him since he was stating the fact yet Gu Zhang made such a stupid joke. He can''t get his facts straight and was telling him to strengthen his memory. Hah!

    "....."

    Gu Zhang''s expressions stiffened upon hearing his words. He might be chuckling but he didn''t seem to be joking. Xingren who was smiling till now also looked at him in confusion.

    Something is not right.

    " Mr. Wen, what do you mean? Isn''t Xingren the one who topped the schrship exam? She even got 92%, we checked it well." He said, trying to make things clear.

    Maybe Mr. Wen made some mistake.

    " That''s why I congratted her since she got 92%, it was not an easy exam after all. Scoring this much is incredible. However, I never said that she has topped the exam. Didn''t you check the rankings on the main website of the university? It''s already up."

    Xingren pursed her lips and picked her phone to check the list of the rankings. She didn''t need to go through the website as someone has already updated the list on their ss group chat. When she clicked on the list, her expressions froze.

    She is not first? How can she be second with such high scores? But what was more shocking was the name of the person who was first.

    Meanwhile, Gu Zhang spoke to Mr. Wen, " Then why did you say that my daughter has made me proud? Isn''t it because she topped the exam?" He asked while frowning, irritated at his childish joke.

    If he was joking, then this is the worst prank that anyone has ever yed on him.

    Mr. Wen sighed and said, " Seems like you only saw the scorecard and not the ranking list. I called you to congratte you because your daughter has indeed topped the exam."

    " What are you saying? Why do you keep contracting your wo-

    Mr. Wen tightened his jaw and interrupted Gu Zhang who was babbling in frustration," However, the person who has topped the exam is not Xingren but Xu Nuan. I was checking the information file of hers and just realized that in the father''s column, it was your name that was written."

    "After checking her details, I remembered that you have another daughter that you haven''t introduced to us before. So I assumed that it must be Xu Nuan." He said while remembering about Xu Nuan''s amazing gaming skills and the way she negotiated with him.

    "Xu..Xu Nuan? Mr. Wen, what are you saying? How can it be Xu Nuan, she isn''t part of Xin Lin University, then can she?" Gu Zhang asked in shock.

    How can she top the exam when she can''t even give the exam? What''s happening?

    Mr. Wen frowned upon hearing his words. He doesn''t know about the deal that his daughter has made with him?

    He had thought that Xu Nuan wouldn''t be able to clear the exam, let alone topping it since it was only a few weeks ago when she participated in the match and proposed this deal.

    He was considering offering him to give something else in prize since her skills had really impressed him.

    However, she made it. More than that, he has never thought that the girl would be the adopted daughter of Gu family. He has heard that Gu family have an adopted daughter and he was very impressed at their generosity.

    However, upon seeing their reaction and that they didn''t even know about Xu Nuan giving the exam, he was not sure if they really have a familial rtionship or not.

    How can they not know what''s happening in their daughter''s life? It''s such a proud news afterall.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 208 - Doorbell!!

    After hanging up the phone, there was an awkward silence in the dining room. Everyone was shocked after hearing the news, even Grandfather Gu since he wasn''t expecting Xu Nuan to be the topper of the exam.

    She did tell him that she was nning to continue her studies and told him to not think about her expenses, however, he never thought that she was nning to continue her studies at Xin Lin university.

    Grandmother Gu pursed her lips and nced at Lin Ran who was equally shocked. They were celebrating the news of Xingren getting the schrship but Mr. Wen''s phone call poured the chilled beer over their excitement. Who would have thought that Xingren not only got the second position but the first ranker was none other than Xu Nuan, the girl who barely passed the high-school exams?

    What was even more shocking was the way she was allowed to sit for the exam. Esports game? Xu Nuan? The girl who barely knows anything about technology has won the famous Esportspetition of Xin Lin university?

    Is it the same Xu Nuan?

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips awkwardly and nced at Xingren who was sitting there with dull and ashen expressions. She was humiliated this morning in front of all the board of directors and again, all because of Xu Nuan.

    He was feeling bad for her but the news of Xu Nuan excelling in the schrship exam has left him stunned. He wasn''t expecting anything from her due to her history but her achievement has made him think about her in a new light.

    " Xingren, don''t think much about it. You have still secured the second position, it''s nothing to be sad about. Also, it''s good that the person who won is Xu Nuan, at least it''s someone from the Gu Family. It''s still a proud moment for us." He patted the back of her hand while trying tofort her.

    With Xu Nuan getting the schrship, now he will have something to brag about among his social circle about Xu Nuan, otherwise until now whenever he was asked about her, there is nothing that he can say.

    But now he has!

    Grandfather Gu who was sitting there in a daze and was processing the news in his mind scoffed inwardly upon hearing his words. He was his son but he has to admit that he is quite selfish and a show-off.

    In the morning he was fighting with him about why he gave Xu Nuan so many shares and now he was telling Xingren to be happy about the result since the award ising to their family? What a hypocrite!

    The words that were meant to be afort, made Xingren even more annoyed. He wants her to be happy for Xu Nuan? Impossible.

    Xingren never thought that the person who beat her in the exam is Xu Nuan. Now thinking about thepetition, she did feel that the girl''s figure looked simr to Xu Nuan. But she never thought that it would be Xu Nuan since she has always acted in front of them for not knowing anything, what a bitch.

    She was pretending to be weak and slow in her studies all along.

    Or...did she use any other way? Didn''t Han Zihao say that she is his girlfriend? It must be him, he must have used underhanded means to help her. There is no way she can top the exam herself after leaving the examination hall so early.

    -

    " Ah, that was refreshing." Xu Nuan let out a satisfied sigh as she walked out of the bathroom and tightened the peach-colored bathrobe that she was wearing and made her way to the living room.

    She turned on the television and sat on the couch while supporting her back with a cushion. Aftering back from the office, she pampered herself with a moisturizing face mask and took a long-refreshing bath.

    It''s been so long since she has done something for her. She was always busy doing something, either for work or now college. Work never gives her a break.

    However, now she will have some rxing days. Today was thest day of promotions of The Knights for their debut single MV. In the past few weeks, they had appeared in many music shows and performed their debut song.

    On top of that, they had a long list of variety shows to appear on to promote their new song. Even though they are a new group, the response of the public is surprising and overwhelming.

    Even she never expected to do them this well with their debut song. Wang Meili did not only lose in the bet but was beaten by her pretty badly. That''s why she isn''t showing her face in front of her since then.

    Wang Meili didn''t even fulfill her promise to apologize to her and the girls in front of everyone. She keeps running away from her, she never thought that Wang Meili could be so cowardly to not face her at all after being defeated by her this badly.

    She was looking for something to watch while waiting for her delivery of food when her phone rang. She picked up wondering if it was the delivery man but it turned out to be Grandfather Gu''s call.

    Is it because of the meeting in the morning? She wondered before picking up the call.

    "Hello. Grandpa, you called sote at night, is there-

    However, before she could say anything, he started scolding her, cutting her words in between.

    " So you remember that I am your Grandfather. Then why didn''t you tell me anything?" He demanded coldly.

    Xu Nuan was puzzled upon hearing his words. Was she supposed to tell him anything? When nothing wasing into her mind and asked in confusion, " Grandpa, I don''t understand what you are talking about. What did I hide from you?"

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and said, " I can''t believe you''re asking me this. About the schrship exam of Xin Lin university. Why didn''t tell me that you appeared for the exam? And not only that you topped the exam, did you see the results yet?" He asked coldly but Xu Nuan could feel the vibration in his voice that was showing his excitement.

    She raised her brows in confusion, wondering how he found out about it, and said, " Ah, that. It was nothing much. I was about to tell you once my term starts. And didn''t I already tell you that I am nning to continue my studies? How can you say that I was hiding that from you?" she said, feeling wronged.

    She received the email in the afternoon from the university about her scorecard and the schrship details. Maybe since she was the winner, she found out about it sooner than other students, even earlier than Xingren who got second ce.

    Since she was busy, she didn''t think about it. It''s not that she was expecting otherwise in the result. After exiting the examination hall, she already expected this result.

    It''s not a new thing for her to top in exams without much studying. She did the same while she was attending university while doing her showbiz activities. At that time, she was even busier than this, yet she managed to keep her rank first almost every time.

    That''s why her Grandfather regretted a lot of her choosing the showbiz industry over the business.

    Grandfather Gu chuckled upon hearing her words. Here Xingren was bawling her eyes out because she didn''t get the schrship and here she was acting as if it''s nothing important.

    She is truly unique.

    " But how did you find out about it?"

    " Ah, Mr. Wen called Gu Zhang to congratte him about you winning the schrship. The result caused quite a confusion here, you should have been present to see everyone''s face when they found out that it was you who got the schrship." he scoffed, upon remembering their funny expressions, especially Xingren who was on clouds noun earlier but fell from quite a height due to a misunderstanding.

    ~Ding~

    Xu Nuan listened to his words with interest and could imagine everyone''s expressions. As she was talking to him, her doorbell rang.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 209 - Handsome-Delivery Man Is Here!

    Xu Nuan was not even surprised after hearing Grandfather Gu''s words. She was expecting this kind of reaction from them, maybe even worse. They wouldn''t have imagined in their wild dreams that the girl who barely managed to graduate from high school will not only top the exam but get such an honorable schrship along with admission to the university.

    Meanwhile, Xingren who topped high school exams and cleared the entrance exam with flying colors and was preparing for this exam since she entered the university didn''t manage to get that first rank.

    ''I wonder how Xingren must have felt after seeing the rankings.'' A smirk formed on her lips wondering about her shocking reaction. She should have witnessed such a golden moment, ''The moment when the Princess of Gu family must have found out that she is not the only one who deserves to be on top.''

    As she was listening to Grandfather Gu''s words, exining what happened at the Mansion when Mr. Wen called Gu Zhang, her doorbell rang. She looked towards the door and said to Grandfather Gu before slipping into her slippers as she walked towards the door, " Grandpa, I think I have to go. Someone is at the door."

    Grandfather Gu got worried-looking at the time and said in concern, " Xu Nuan, don''t open the door. It''s sote, who can that be? Let me send someone over there. It''s not safe for you to be at home alone." He got worried wondering who could be on the door thiste, it''s already past 10:30.

    Since she lives alone, her safety, what worries him the most. Aftering to Gu''s family, she never went out of the house unlike Xinregn who used to go on trips with her friends, she has no experience of living alone or going out by herself.

    She has lived in the orphanage alone but that was different since she was surrounded by other people almost every time. She has never stayed alone, but now she was all alone, in that house. How is she even managing by herself?

    " Grandpa, it''s nothing. I ordered food delivery, it must be the delivery man."

    " Why are you eating delivery food. You should cook for yourself. Aren''t you a good cook?" He said remembering that she had made sweet and sour pork for him once and it was amazing. When she can cook, then why order from outside?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she couldn''t tell him that she can''t cook anymore, because she isn''t Xu Nuan. If she tried to cook, her kitchen would be on fire.

    She is not cooking for other safety.

    " Grandpa, Your granddaughter is not a young girl anymore. I am working and can manage myself. You don''t need to worry about me, just take care of yourself and don''t fight with anyone because of me." she said as she stood near the door but didn''t open it yet.

    " Because I can fight with them myself.." After saying this, she hung up the phone after assuring him that she is fine and is not a young Xu Nuan anymore. She might look 21 years old but she is 26 years old inwardly.

    On the other hand, Grandfather Gu was in a daze after she hung up the phone. A pleased smile appeared on his lips seeing how responsible she has be. She even started to speak more to him, unlike in the past where she only greets him formerly and even hesitates to call him grandfather.

    There were times where he got to see her gentle side but she was mainly awkward and tended to stay far away from him.

    His timid-young Xu Nuan has grown into a big girl now.

    -

    Xu Nuan picked up her wallet from the shelf in the corridor, near the door and pulled out the cash before opening the door.

    She opened the door slightly and extended her hand from the small gap while holding the cash and said, " You''re quitete. It''s been more than half an hour since I ordered." she mumbled in dissatisfaction.

    They have promised that they will deliver it within 20 minutes, she was waiting like a hungry hyena all this while. It was her first proper meal in the whole day after all.

    She was waiting for the guy to take the cash and give her the delivery but he wasn''t doing anything. What''s going on? Is the cash not enough? She frowned, wondering if she didn''t take out enough cash.

    She lowered her hand and peeped outside from the small gap that made her eyes widen in shock. Han...Han Zihao? What is he doing here at this time?

    -

    Han Zihao who just came back from the office and was making his way to the elevator when he noticed a delivery man standing at the reception, looking troubled.

    " You can''t go up unless the person living in 801 allows you in. And her line is busy at the moment. You have to wait." The guard said to the delivery man when he couldn''t contact Xu Nuan since her phone was busy.

    " But the food will get cold and I don''t want to gain demerit points for that. I also need to deliver somewhere else as well."

    However, the guard didn''t budge as he cannot let a stranger go in without the house owner''s permission. The delivery men and servicemen have to go through a thorough check due to security reasons before going inside the building.

    Han Zihao frowned upon hearing Xu Nuan''s unit number and walked to the delivery man. " Is this for unit 801? You don''t need to go in. Hand it to me."

    The delivery man looked at the man who was dressed in a pale-grey formal suit, looking as if he wasing from a business-dramnd.

    "Ah, Aren''t you the one who also lives on the 8th floor? Unit 802?" The guard asks as he recognizes him since he is the only man who is this handsome man in this building and still a bachelor. The building is filled with rich people but not everyone is blessed with such heavenly looks.

    How can he not remember him?

    -

    Remembering how he ended up carrying her food delivery, a mild smirk appeared on his lips. She was trying her level best to avoid him but she can''t get away from his radar.

    He will always be in front of her, even though she tries to run away from him.

    ''Ah, that''s a little creepy.'' he pursed his lips thinking how his thoughts sound a bit creepy to him.

    As he was waiting for her toe out and take her food, but when the door opened, he saw her fair-extended hands rather than her face. He isn''t some deliveryman to hand her the food just like this, that''s why he waited and waited until she showed herself.

    "Mr...Mr. Han?"

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 174 - Gentleman-Thief.

    The next two weeks, Xu Nuan was busy as the girls just debuted and their poprity was soaring high. She keeps getting calls from the broadcasting stations to invite the girls as guests on their shows, the music video''s views keep increasing while people are showing their immense interest and love to the newly debuted girl group who isn''t even a month old.

    She was in her office and was checking her emails when she received a new mail. She raised her brows in surprise seeing that it''s from Xin Lin university. It was the same university for which she had applied to participate in the Esportspetition.

    It''s been a long since she has filled the form yet she didn''t get any news during this time. She almost forgot about this until she saw this mail. She clicked on it, however upon reading the contents of it, she was shocked.

    " Thepetition is in a week? So early? Are they crazy?" She was surprised that they were informing the participants only a week ago. They aren''t giving much time for them to prepare, they were ghostly silent all this while and when they gave out any news about thepetition, they are in a hurry like a bullet train.

    " Xu Nuan, let''s get to work. To make some time next week, you need to finish the work in hand first," she said tiredly before she started writing another email.

    -

    At night, when Han Zihao returned from work, he was punching his password on his door when he noticed the door of Xu Nuan''s unit unlocked and slightly opened.

    He frowned and walked towards her house. He peeked inside and saw the lights of the living room brightly lit and it was dead silent inside.

    " Xu Nuan?" He called her out but there was no response.

    He carefully stepped inside, however, he stopped in his steps when he saw her curled up on the couch, soundly asleep. She was wearing a silver-silk nightdress with straps.

    His eyes widened in surprise seeing her unique sleeping posture as her one leg was stretched and on the table. The poor nket was on the carpet, revealing her fair legs that caused his ears to turn crimson.

    On top of that, her sleeping posture raised her dress to the thighs, making it difficult for him to approach her.

    ''How can she be so careless?'' He wondered. Even though there is no other unit other than his on this floor, it''s not safe for her to sleep with her door unlocked. The building might be secure but what if someone from another floores here and enters the house?

    He walked closer to her and covered her legs with his coat. He sighed when he saw herptop that was ced on the table. " How tired she can be that she fell asleep while working?" He murmured in a low voice as he reached out to close theptop.

    However, he couldn''t help but raise his brows when he saw herptop screen. " Kingdom Guards? So she fell asleep while ying games?" He was speechless as he didn''t know that she liked games this much.

    Her determination wasmendable. It was past 11 when he returned from work as he had to work on an important project and it took him long to check the whole progress of it. And even at this time, despite being dead-tired, she invested her time ying rather than resting.

    He closed theptop and ced it aside. He looked at her baby-like sleeping face which made his lips curl into a smile. How can she look like a baby when asleep?

    He reached out to caress her soft-fluffy cheeks that looked like a dumpling. " Umm," she frowned in her sleep and turned to the side, almost falling off the couch.

    His body moved instantly as he kneeled in front of her and supported her with his body, and prevented her from falling off the couch. Xu Nuan was in slumber and moaned sleepily, she wrapped her arms around his neck, clinging to him like a ko.

    He thought that she would wake up after this much movement but she was soundly asleep and snuggled into his embracefortably. A lowugh left through his throat as he looked at her sleeping like a fluffy panda.

    He choked on hisughter when he felt an electric sensation going through his body. He gulped nervously when he felt a pair of moist lips on his adam apple, slightly caressing his neck. He hesitantly looked down at her and saw her eyes tightly shut and she was hugging his body while her lips were against his skin, lightly caressing it.

    Her hot breath on his neck caused his eyes to waver. He tilted his head to the side, trying to stop her from sucking on his neck. Her feathery-caresses were bing too much for him to handle. His ears turned cherry red while his body temperature was on the rise. Is she really asleep or is ying with him? He wondered.

    He looked around, his expressions changed when it fell on the four beer cans gathered near the couch.

    So the real reason for her sleeping like a log was this!

    -

    In the morning when Xu Nuan opened her eyes, her head was throbbing due to a hangover but the noise of her rm made it impossible for her to sleepfortably. She patted her side to find her phone but frowned when she couldn''t find it.

    She groggily opened her eyes and the pale-white ceiling came into her vision. Huh? Bedroom? Wasn''t I sleeping in the living room? She wondered.

    She remembered that she fell asleep while ying games on theptop, since thepetition in a week, she needed to get used to this game. The game was new and she needed to know the basics of the game topete in thepetition.

    " How did Ie here?" she thought but couldn''t remember anything. She frowned when her phone rang again, worsening her headache.

    " Aish, I am gonna break this phone now." She grunted and slipped off the bed in a hurry to stop her rm that not only ruined her sweet-sleep but was making her hangover even worse.

    -

    In the living room, when she stopped her rm, she noticed her clear, organized living room. The trash has been cleaned, the cushions on the couch were neatly organized. The nket that she was using on the couch was neatly folded.

    " What is this? Did a gentleman-thief break into the housest night? Howe it''s so organized and neatly cleaned? A clean house...How rare! She looked at her cleaned living room that was the rarest urrence in her house.

    As she was admiring the clean living room, she noticed a sticky note on the dining table. She walked to it and picked it up, [ Things to keep in mind -lock your house before sleeping. Eat all-three meals a day. Clean your trash after eating. Wash your dishes after eating. Wash yourundry at least once a week.]

    She chuckled seeing the note. She didn''t need to recognize the writing as the tone of the note was enough for her to know who it could be. Who would be so interested in her house-chores other than Mr. Han? Even she doesn''t care about it.

    " Why is he acting like a filial house-wife all of a sudden?" She wondered. She frowned as she noticed the other note on the edge of the table.

    [ I am leaving for a business trip. I will be away for two weeks. Contact my secretary in the office if you need anything as Feng Sheng is going with me as well.] He has even written his secretary''s number below.

    She was speechless upon seeing his note that he had bombed on her suddenly. How can he leave for the business trip for two weeks without informing her in advance?

    She dialed his phone but it was switched off. The brightness in her eyes dimmed as she felt a sudden surge of emotions. " It means I won''t be able to see him for two weeks." she sighed disappointedly.

    Although they don''t get to see each other every day,she can see him every time she wants. But like this, she won''t be able to meet him for two weeks. This restricted empty feeling, she wasn''t liking it.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 175 - Kingdom Guards (1)

    For the next week, Xu Nuan was busy with her group''s schedule. It was a packed schedule with various variety show''s guest appearances and photo shoots for the products that the girls are endorsing for.

    She was busy to the point that she didn''t even have the time to deal with Wang Meili who was avoiding her shadow. Since she lost the bet, she needs to fulfill her punishment and apologize to her and the girls.

    However, she was doing her best to avoid her, bumping into her into the office. Normally, she would have followed her to her grave for her to apologize, but she was too busy to that at this moment.

    It doesn''t mean that she was letting this opportunity go by. She was postponing it. One has to fulfill the punishment if they make a bet, she will not let anyone ruin the game.

    She picked up her ck mask and a cap to cover herself before leaving the house. "Let''s go and end this game!!" She took a deep breath and said out loud before leaving walking out and locking the door behind.

    -

    Xin Lin University -

    Gu Xingren entered the university auditorium hall through the entrance gate while holding her books in one hand and her small-cute backpack on her back. She was wearing a baggy-fluffy pink sweater with a short-tennis skirt, with her chestnut-brown, shoulder-length hair falling loose on her shoulder, giving her youthful college girl vibes.

    The auditorium wasrge and spacious, with numerous seats for students and faculty. On the stage, eight gaming systems were arranged for the participants of thepetition.After the selection process, only eight participants have been finalized for this match.

    It was her first time attending an event at the university. It''s been only a few months since her term started and she was busy helping Gu Zhang with office work and doing assignments during that time. She never attended any event since her college-life started.

    She was trying to make her position in thepany as she doesn''t want to lose her position to Xu Nuan. However, she has heard that Xin Lin holds the Esportspetition once in two years and thepetition is not only popr among the youth but many investors and businessmen alsoe as guests.

    The winner of thepetition gets prize money and if lucky, they even get scouted by the businessmen to y their games for marketing purposes. For the growth of the gaming industry, Esports is flourishing at running speed.

    Esports is like a tradition of the college and was popr among the other universities for the same reason as well.

    She took a seat in the second row with her friends and ced her bag on thep. There was an expectant smile on her face, as she waited for the thrilling match to start.

    -

    The show started and the host of the event introduced the respected guests to everyone and gave his openingment, followed by apuse. He looked at the audience and announced, " Now let''s wee the heroes of our event, the participants of the Game - Kingdom Guards!"

    The whole auditorium burst into apuse as they weed the participants. Xu Nuan was wearing ck loose trousers and a ck t-shirt with a ck leather jacket, covering her face with a mask and a cap walked up the stage and greeted the audience wight, everyone.

    She doesn''t want to reveal her identity to everyone as she is not only Xu Nuan but also a manager of The Knights which gathers quite an attraction to her. Also, the winners of the game only get the prize money, but her goal was different.

    Her goal was to get into this college and shut the mouth of those who treat her lowly just because of her low educational background.

    As she was trying to stay low, and not gather attention, she receives the most attention because of her quirky sense of fashion. Everyone in the audience whispered seeing her unusual all-ck outfit.

    She didn''t give heed to anyone''s whispering but couldn''t help but raise brows when she saw Xingren in the crowd. She wasn''t aware that Xingren also goes to this college, if she had known, she would have tried to get into it earlier. How can she leave this opportunity to y with her favorite pastime?

    She doesn''t like Xu Nuan''s family but she feels great pleasure in teasing Xingren and when she pulls her hair in frustration. It gives her immense pleasure. Her lips curled into a smirk as she saw an opportunity to tease Xingren in the future.

    '' Xingren, watch carefully!! Your bad-luck ising soon!''

    -

    " The rules are simple. There will be two teams, blue and green with 4 members each. They will have a match and the winning team will y another match out of which we will have our winner. Simple, isn''t it?"

    " Participants, please take your seats." The host looked at the participants and told them to take their systems.

    Xingren watched as everyone took their seats. Her gaze was fixated on the participant who has quite a shy fashion. That participant stood out too much among all the participants that she couldn''t take her eyes off him.

    -

    The match soon started. Xu Nuan was in the blue team which was led by the man with the pseudonym ''Aurora''. There were five rounds in the game, out of which three has to be won to win the match.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and concentrated on the match. The game was newlyunched and in thest week, she has yed it a few times and has got a hang of it.

    Since she always ys alone, she always wins. But since they are a team, even though she survives and the other dies, she loses the game. She gritted her teeth when she realized that they had lost two matches already.

    " It''s okay guys. We just have to win this match to turn the table. We still have three chances to win." The man ''Aurora'' who had attracted most of the women from the audience with his alluring looks announced.

    The man was tall and his long nose bridge enhances his other facial features. His lean, muscr body has gained praises from the women who are swooning over him since the match has started.

    His leadership quality and the way he speaks has made everyone a fan of him, only if he has won the rounds, it would be perfect.

    Xu Nuan scoffed hearing his words, which caught the attention of the man. He nced her way and frowned. Since she was dressed as a man, her nonchnt and indifferent behavior annoyed the other participants.

    The third match started and when the enemies started to gather them again, Xu Nuan lost her cool. The instructions that aurora was giving them will not do any good but will only make them lose the game.

    And she isn''t in the position to lose the game. She gritted her teeth and turned on her headset for the first time since she got on the stage.

    She didn''t even respond to the host when he asked questions about her shy fashion and was quiet all this while.

    " Everyone stop where you are. Don''t do anything and just listen to my instructions and follow if you want to win. And I am not in a mood to lose right now!" She said coldly, making all the teammates'' eyes widen in shock.

    ''She is a girl?''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 212 - Regret? What Is This?

    His gaze darkened upon hearing Qin Ju''s name from her lips. How can he forget this bastard? When he came back to the country afterpleting his studies abroad and found out about her since she was the most popr and hot topic at that moment, he went to see her at one of her concerts.

    After using his position as the bait, he even went to see her, in the hope to be recognized by the girl who used to follow him around when they were young. However, his feelings came to a halt when he saw her together with this man talking about their future together in the vanity room. He could have found ways to approach her but just because of his unrequited feelings, he didn''t want to cause chaos in her life.

    He was trying to wrap up his feelings for her and was in the middle of epting the fact that they can''t be together in this life when he heard the news of her demise. That news left him devastated and drowned him in deep regret for not expressing his feelings to her once, not being by her side to protect her.

    When he went to see her on her grave in the middle of the night, trying to not be noticed by any reporter or paparazzi, he spotted someone near her grave, it was this bastard Qin Ju. He brought her a bouquet of white lilies for her that he ced over her grave and stood in front of her with a mild smile.

    What disgusted him was the words that he said next, " Jiang Yue, you were a nice person and a talented artist. However, you failed to be a good girlfriend, if you hadplied with my mother''s wishes and my desires, I would have never gone to find someone else to extinguish my thirst. I am not a bastard, you know."

    " It just��.you failed to fulfill your duties as my girlfriend. You had a great body but��" he sighed with regret, which caused Han Zihao who was standing behind a tree, not so far away clenches his fists in anger and disgust.

    Weren''t they a couple? How can she dates him and not know that he was a deep sh*t all along?

    " Jiang Yue, I just want you to rest in peace. Don''t worry, I will pray for a few minutes for you at my wedding with Hao Mei, after all, you used to be a close friend of ours. I will also y your music at my wedding in your remembrance. You might not be a filial girlfriend to me, but you have been a hard-working, sincere artist to thepany. I will use your money well, Soon thewyer willplete the formalities to transfer your wealth to my foundation. Thanks for being such a nice person, I will miss you."

    " I wish you would have been here to witness Hao Mei and me getting married. But��who can fight with fate?" he said with a bitter smile and left while humming a song that irked Han Zihao to the core.

    ''This bastard!''

    He had never thought that the guy Jiang Yue was not only cheating on her but was trying to take all her wealth. The regret and guilt filled me, thinking about why he backed out and did not express his feelings to her or tried to search more about this bastard. If he had done that, things might have been a little different.

    As he was nning to get back to this bastard and show him how it feels to fall from the sky, the press conference happened. The press conference that was meant to smudge Jiang Yue''s reputation and the disbandment of the group turned out to be thest day of Qin Ju and Hao Mei''s happiness.

    The man who went to look for Jiang Yue at her grave and was mocking her for being naive and not filial to him became aughing stock in front of the people. He hurt the person who was with him for someone who didn''t even stay loyal to him.

    He deserved this.

    He had watched the whole press conference incident live and was shocked to see the unfolding of the incidents. What shocked him was the revtion on the big screen, the message by the person who was ying with Qin Ju and his non-existence reputation, "You can fool the alive, but not the dead."

    ''What does it mean? Was it really some fan or��

    However, his questions were all answered when he found out the real identity of the gitting in front of him, spitting rubbish in her drunken state that she will forget the next morning.

    His lips curled in a smirk and leaned his body towards her, as he asked while staring into her eyes, making her flinch at his strong gaze, " So, do you like me only because I am handsome? Nothing else?"

    She blinked her hazy eyes and squinted them to get a good view of him. She also leaned closer to him and held his face between her warm palms, " Hmm, of course not. You''re not only handsome but-

    " But?"

    " But��.tall as well. I like tall guys. Also, from the outside, you look like you have abs as well. I like men with abs, they feel good." she said while staring at him from up and down and reached out to caress his abs that were hidden under the shirt to feel what they''re like.

    "..."

    Han Zihao, who asked this question to get some romantic or meaningful answer turned into frost when her hands caressed his abs, making him shift on his seat. He shouldn''t have yed with this drunkard, his question only led him to towards the soft torture that she was giving him.

    The fire that he managed to calm down by counting sheep has been aroused by her not-so-deliberate but the honest response and those sneaky hands were making things even worse.

    Has she always been this shameless? However, upon remembering the way she approached him when they were young and it was because of her consistency that he opened up to her and they became friends.

    Seems like she has always been this shameless, with a hint of innocence when she was young. Now that innocence has grown into a boldness that was dangerous for his control.

    He captured her hands that were feeling up his body and was going to his chest and stared at her with dark expressions, looking into her eyes, he said, " Stop it, or you''ll regret your actions very soon."

    Xu Nuan who was already drowned in her imaginary world smiled like a fool andughed before standing up and went to sit in hisp, leaving him all shocked and bewildered, " Regret? What is this? I didn''t understand what you''re saying." she wrapped her hands around his neck and hugged him closer, leaving no distance between them.

    Han Zihao who was trying to pacify the situation was left dumbfounded seeing her high-level bold actions. How can she��.Is she really drunk or she loves to check his patience?

    The heat in his body was rising with every second as he could feel her warm palms caressing her chest, going towards those toned abs while her breath was hitting his nose as she was sitting on hisp and was staring down at his soul with her dark-brown eyes, checking his patience.

    He gritted his teeth and caught her hand and said while staring into her tipsy eyes, " Don''t me me then."

 Chapter 213 - Mannequin With No Feelings!!

    " Don''t regret it then." Han Zihao stared into her enticing gaze and said through his gritted teeth.

    "Hmm?"

    Before Xu Nuan could grasp the situation, he held onto her wrist and pulled her closer, emptying the distance between them.

    She blinked upon realizing that her face was right in front of his, a few inches apart while her disheveled, damp hair was partially falling over her face, making her look even more tempting without even trying.

    She gulped as his hot breath was hitting her face, making her ears red. The pressure in the room was getting tense with every breath.

    " Didn''t you say that you don''t know what regret is? I hope you learn your lesson now, never��.test a man''s patience, no matter how strong he is." Han Zihao said with a smirk while gazing into her eyes, making her confused as ever she could be.

    Before she could understand the danger in his words, his grip on her waist tightened while his lips that were waiting to taste her sweetness sealed her moist lips, leaving her dumbfounded.

    Her head that was swirling a while ago due to dizziness, came to a halt at his actions. What is this... exciting feeling?

    The heat was rising to her chest, making her breathless as his lips were not only ying with her lips but her body as well. His hands that were on her waist were caressing her gently on her back, making her feel as if she is on clouds nine.

    The mixture of alcohol and passion was causing her toes to curl in anticipation.

    Following his steps, she closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer.

    Now the only barrier between their bodies was their clothes, however, even without that, they could feel the heat emitting from each other''s bodies.

    Just like him, her hands also started to move up and down, pulling on his hair and caressing his neck making him groan at this torturous feeling.

    Han Zihao was burning down there and was sweating profusely as her hands were busy torturing him by caressing his neck softly and gently. He growled in a low voice when she separated from the kiss and reached to his earlobe and nibbled on it, enraging the series of sensations inside him.

    The sensibility was taking over his hazy mind as thest thread of patience seemed to be disappearing. He sighed heavily and whispered against her nape, " Xu Nuan if you have no ns to continue this game then stop here. Otherwise, I won''t be able to stopter." He struggled to say this out while panting.

    She was sitting on top of him and when she shifted her position unconsciously, it made things even more difficult for him. She better takes responsibility for her actions or else��

    "..."

    A frown appeared on his forehead when she stopped caressing his nape and rested her head in the nook of his neck. She was breathing softly, arousing a tingling sensation in his body as her breath was hitting his skin, but she isn''t moving or responding to his question.

    Don''t tell me��..

    His eyes widened in horror remembering the simr scene that has happened before. He slightly turned his head to look at her and pursed his lips seeing her eyes closed and sleeping peacefully with her head resting in the nook of his neck.

    "....."

    She is sleeping after doing all of this to him? Seriously, sleeping?

    How can she torture him and then do nothing? Like nothing?

    Is he a mannequin with no feelings?

    This was the second time she has poured the cold water over his expectations. No! The Chilled beer. He has never met someone with such drunken habits, she better not forget all of this next day, otherwise...

    ---

    The next morning,

    Xu Nuan, who was sitting in her office while staring at the white wall in a daze, sighed deeply. Since the moment she has woken up, the headache was following her like a clingy shadow and on top of that, the memories ofst night are blurry and like a messy canvas.

    It''s notpletely nk as she only remembered a few parts of what happenedst night. It would have been better to forget everything, half information always causes trouble.

    When she woke up in the morning, she found herself on her bed, wrapped in the nket like a newborn baby, only her face was out as she was nicely wrapped in the nket like an egg roll.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, the killing headache greeted her, and not only that, the memories ofst night invaded herzy soul.

    [I like tall guys. They feel better.]

    [Regret? I don''t know what it means.]

    The memories of her strangling him and licking his face like a wild cat invaded her mind, making her face crimson. How can she lick his face like that? What is she, a wild cat?

    She groaned and face-palmed herself in embarrassment remembering how bold she wasst night. She was feeling embarrassed to the point that even her hands turned red upon thinking about those blurry memories.

    " Since I was fully clothed, we must have stopped in the middle, isn''t it? But...how far we wentst night?" she pulled her hair, thinking about where they put the stop.

    She took a deep breath and fanned herself before standing up, " I think I should get a cold coffee for myself to refresh my mind. I can''t think about this all day long." For the sake of work, she decided to ignore this high-level embarrassment and focus on work.

    As she opened the door of her office, she was startled to see the person standing outside.

    " Ms. Wang Meili?" She stared at Wang Meili who was passing in front of her room and was probably going to her office which is at the end of the corridor was caught off guard when she opened her door.

    It''s been days since she has seen her. After the girls have won their first win at the music show, Wang Meili hasn''t appeared in front of her. She was doing her best to ignore her and didn''t evene to the office until Xu Nuan left for her field schedules.

    Simrly, Xu Nuan was too busy to think about her. However, now seeing Wang Meili in front of her, old memories popped up in her head, reminding her about their bet which is still pending.

    A mischievous smirk appeared on her lips seeing Wang Meili''s horrified expressions as she folded her hands in front of her chest and said, " Sister Wang Meili, Long time no see. I almost forgot how you used to look. It''s good that we met like this."

    Wang Meili pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, cursing her fate for this unexpected encounter. But it''s not good for her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 178 - Kingdom Guards (4)

    Mr. Wen stared at the young girl in wonder who was d in all ck clothes and had removed her cap and mask on the desk, revealing her face to him. The girl had a rather innocent-gentle facial feature than her attitude and tone.

    He didn''t force her to speak and waited for her to state her request.

    They are in his office just as she had suggested earlier to talk about another prize that she wants instead of the prize money. It''s not that he''s gonna fulfill her every request since he has no idea what request she would make. Still, he wants to know what she has to say, her game and teamwork impressed him, it''s been so long since he has seen some ying this well.

    She showed her patience and leadership quality while being in the group match and she showed her wittiness and skills in the individual game. Others have thought that she was being cowardly in the game by hiding behind the bushes but it was a smart move and less energy-consuming.

    The one who kills everyone was to be announced win, she waited for Aurora to kill the other while killing aurora, she became the winner. She could do such a thing because she knew her skills, she knew that she can y better than Aurora who has even participated in the state-level match.

    She was confident in herself and she proved her skills by killing him in less than a minute. He also wants to hear what this girl has to say.

    -

    " What do you want to say earlier? You can say it now." He said casually, allowing her to express her request.

    Xu Nuan looked at the cup of green tea that he has served to her and warmed her hands with the warm cup. She raised her head to look at him and smiled proudly before saying, " I don''t want prize money. Instead...I want admission in Xin Lin, with a full-term schrship." she stated, nonchntly.

    "....."

    The man was speechless and stared at her in confusion, wondering if she was joking or was serious. After a few minutes of staring at her nk face, heughed.

    Bwahaha!!

    Xu Nuan shook her head lightly and smirked while taking a sip of her tea, ignoring hisughing appearance at her words.

    Afterughing for a good minute, Mr. Wen calmed down as he sped his hands together on the desk and leaned forward, staring into Xu Nuan''s eyes with sudden seriousness, " Do you think that you would make such a ridiculous request and I will agree to it, just because I like your game?"

    " Moon, or whatever your name is, this is Xin Lin university, it has been here for the past 60 years and I have served 20 years of my life at this college. And in these years, I have seen many students crying in front of me just because they couldn''t make it into the college because of 0.5 marks. And do you expect me to give you a free pass into the college just because you impressed me with your game?" He questioned her, more like showed her the reality.

    " If you want to take admission here, you can try next year. Pass the entrance exam and take admission. And for the prize money, take it. You deserved it." He said calmly but frowned when he saw that the girl seemed to have no intention of leaving whatsoever.

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything while he spoke and just listened to his words. He was right, she also knew that she can''t get into college just because she won a game.

    " Mr. Wen, what you said is right. I should not cut in and get the admission just because I yed well in-game. However, don''t you think it would be a waste if you let go of a talent like me just because of certain rules?" she asked, proudly making the dean speechless with her shameless selfpliments.

    " Talent? What talent? ying games?" he scoffed seeing her overflowing confidence.

    She smirked hearing his words and cleared her throat before saying, " You saw my game earlier. You said you were impressed by my style and skills, but do you think that was everything I can do?" She asked, making him raise his eyebrows at her questions in confusion.

    " What do you mean?"

    " I saved the sinking-game, I won against the top yers of Xin Lin University, a normal girl who isn''t even a part of Xin Lin, beat the top yer Aurora in less than a minute. Do you think I showed my best skills while ying the match? You said you are interested in games and have seen multiple games in your 20 years of service here. What do you think about my skills? Was it just a normal game or��?." she said suggestively.

    " Since you like games and holdpetitions for Esports you should have known their increasing craze among the public and economic value. Companies hire the best yers to stream their games just to promote their games and not only that there are teams who y on national-level as well. Don''t you want a winner of suchpetitions from Xin Lin? First E-sports national-level female winner from Xin Lin..what an interesting headline!"

    Her tempting words made his eyes waver for a moment. However, upon remembering the admission criteria, he came into sense. " I still can''t allow it. You need to have academic skills topete with other students. There is no games department, so you have to choose one of the departments only. There are only the best students in the university and if we let someone without any test, it will be unfair to them." He exined.

    " No one is gonna ept you and your gaming skills if you do not stand on the standards of a student of Xin Lin. Your academic background and skills are more important than anything to get an admission"

    He was considering her offer, it was a lucrative deal for her to have more trophies for the honor of the university. However, even though he is a dean, he can''t do anything he wants. There are rules for a reason.

    Xu Nuan rested her back against the chair-back and stared at the old man. " Who said that I am asking you to let me take admission without an exam?" she asked in confusion as she couldn''t remember when she said that.

    He frowned, " You didn''t? Didn''t you ask for a full-term schrship instead of prize money?"

    " Did you take it like that? Well, I was just asking for an opportunity to show me mypetence to get admission into the university. When this year''s admission started, I had an ident and was recovering for 2-3 months which caused me to miss the opportunity to enroll in any university." she exined, Mr. Wen''s mouth shaped in ''O'' when he heard about her unfortunate event.

    However, he was still not sure how she could get into the college if she is not asking for a free-pass entry.

    " Isn''t the full-schrship exam going to be held in a few days for the first-term students? Allow me to participate in that exam, If I qualify then you can give me admission, If I don''t I will leave quietly," she said making him ponder at her suggestion.

    :" You''re saying that if you didn''t qualify for the exam, you will not take the prize-money either?" He tried to confirm.

    She nodded without any hesitation, which brought a smile to his face. The exam is not only the toughest exam which not anyone can crack easily, there is only one person who can win, the one who is on the top.

    Other than that, all are not qualified. This will not do any harm to him since if she failed to qualify for the test, she is going to forfeit her prize money as well. It will save some money for the college at least.

    " Well, if that''s what you want, I don''t mind. But you can''t back-off at thest moment. I am gonna record your statementter about it." Mr. Wen said, making Xu Nuan chuckle seeing how his face was glowing at the thought of saving some money.

    But is he going to get the opportunity to save money on her? She doubts that!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 215 - Snakey Father!!

    After apologizing half-heartedly, Wang Meili didn''t go to her office as she was doing earlier, instead, she left the building, leaving everyone to stare at her back in bewilderment.

    Xu Nuan looked at Song Ai and the other girls and waved her hand to not bother what just happened. The conflict is between her and Wang Meili, others have nothing to do with it. She doesn''t want them to keep thinking about it.

    -

    After Wang Meili, Xu Nuan also left the building and went to the cafe opposite the office as she was nning to do earlier. The headache due to the hangover has now be worse because of the argument with Wang Meili.

    ''There is not a single day when I can rx peacefully.'' she groaned while rubbing her temples as found a seat for her in the corner, near therge ss window from where she can watch people going on and off.

    The weather was beautiful and to wee the spring, the flowers were blooming, bidding goodbye to the chilly winters. Even in this beautiful-romantic weather, here she was sitting in the corner, alone, dealing with her hangover. How romantic!

    She pulled out her phone and was browsing through her emails to see if she had missed any important mail while waiting for her order. She had ordered a refreshing sweet icedtte with a piece of cheesecake. She needed a pump of sugar to get on track.

    " I can''t believe I went easy on Wang Meili. Seems like Xu Nuan''s nice personality is affecting me." she shook her head disappointingly remembering how she allowed her to just apologize and let her go her way.

    She used to be quite hot-headed and doesn''t really care about others'' thoughts while saying her part.

    It was because of her hot-headed personality that every reality show wanted to invite her as a guest, it gave them hot gossip but trouble to the PR management department of herpany.

    However, seeing the way shezily dealt with Wang Meili, she felt she was not being herself. Since she is in Xu Nuan''s body, the fiery attitude has been suppressed to some extent. Seems like she is getting toofortable in Xu Nuan''s skin.

    "Why do I feel like I am losing my character?" she sighed tiredly while feeling confused about her identity. It is mainly because of this reason that she feels hesitant to confess to Han Zihao, she is not sure who she is herself.

    This identity crisis was messing with her head.

    Shezily scrolled down the unread emails and was about to switch to the Weibo ount when her phone started ringing, interrupting her. However, rather than the sudden phone call, she was more surprised to see the name of the person who was calling.

    " Snakey Father."

    Yes. That was the name showing on the screen. It was the nickname she had given to Xu Nuan''s father, Gu Zhang. She has a habit of giving weird nicknames to people while saving their names and this one seems to be the most appropriate for his snakey personality.

    There were other nicknames as well. However, she chose this to tone down her rudeness, after all, he is an elder to her. She has to give some respect to him, and choosing this nickname was the biggest respect she has shown to him.

    -

    She pursed her lips and wondered why he was calling her. Is he going to talk about the shareholder''s meeting again? She sighed exasperatedly. She was tired from all the drama already.

    She didn''t pick up the call and waited for some time to let it over while enjoying the jazz music in the cafe.

    After missing two of his calls, she got irritated seeing his persistence and finally picked up the call while fidgeting with the coffee that had arrived a few minutes ago with the cheesecake she had ordered.

    As soon as she picked up the call, Gu Zhang''s annoyed voice could be heard from the other side, " Why didn''t you pick up my call earlier? Do you know how many times I have called you already?" He scolded her, feeling annoyed at the fact that she ignored his calls.

    He was sure that she was ignoring him on purpose because she generally picks his father''s (Grandfather Gu) call under 2-3 rings while she missed two of his calls.

    It shows how much she respects him.

    Xu Nuanzily sighed before speaking, " Two times. Now if you don''t have something important to say to me, can I hang up? I am already so tired you know." she said nonchntly while picking up the ss to take a sip of her coffee.

    Gu Zhang, on the other hand, grew annoyed upon hearing her indifferent tone. He called her despite her rude attitude towards him yet she was acting as if they''re strangers. He is her father, how can she treat him with disrespect?

    He nced at Xingren who was sitting beside him and was looking at him curiously, listening to their conversation as the phone was on speaker.

    She also wanted to talk to Xu Nuan just like him, after the result announcement, Xu Nuan didn''t even call to tell them about the news and he had to call her himself to congratte her. How can she hide such big news from him? They''re family after all.

    He cleared his throat and decided to let go of the bratty attitude of hers since she emerged first in the schrship exam.

    " Ahem, I called you...because...I wanted to congratte you. Although you didn''t tell us anything, Mr. Wen told us that you got the full-term schrship from Xin Liu university." He said while the corner of his lips was curling up with proudness in his eyes. Her tone also softened, remembering the praises that Mr. Wen has said about her greatness and talent.

    After all, she is his daughter.

    Her sess is directly connected to him, the schrship in the end came to their family. However, Xingren who was sitting beside him, her expressions grew dark seeing his gleeful expressions. How can he be happy about it? What is the big deal about getting the schrship?

    Xu Nuan paused in her actions as she couldn''t process his words. Congratte her? What a surprise!! Did the sunrise from the opposite direction today? Shouldn''t he be bashing her for taking his dear daughter''s spot?

    " Yeah, I heard from Grandpa that you all know," she said in a low voice, not interested to continue chatting with him. Did he think that a few happy words from him will make her happy and she will forget the times he treated her like an extra?

    Even though she is not the real Xu Nuan, she could feel the frustration and emotions that the girl has faced in the past. However, due to her soft personality, she didn''t even fight with them and silently bore all the usations Xingren threw at her while Lin Ran and Gu Zhang favored her.

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips seeing theck of enthusiasm from her side while talking to him. This brat!!

    Although he was annoyed by her attitude, the thought that she got the schrship and has proven her worth as the child of the Gu family made him rx. She can finally be introduced to others as the daughter of the Gu family.

    Grandfather Gu has also given her some shares in thepany as well. If she continues her hardworking attitude and listens to his advice, she can be an elegant and lovabledy, just like Xingren.

    Initially, he was worried about her when she first came to the Gu family. He was afraid to im the child who came from the orphanage with no good education background, her manners were not up to the standards of the elite gatherings and there was no emotional attachment with her, the only connection was the blood that they shared.

    That''s why he favored Xingren who has been groomed by his wife and him, she received the perfect education and etiquettes of high society and was lovable since young. How can he abandon her and announce someone who doesn''t even know about the table manners as the heiress of the Gu family?

    Xingren might not be the blood of the Gu family, but she had been brought up as the sessor of the Gu enterprises. Xu Nuan can never achieve that level of intelligence and smartness even if she excels in some exams. Running a business doesn''t only need experience and patience but years of business knowledge to understand how the market works. Also,munication and leadership qualitiese in handy when engaging in such works.

    And Xingren has been working and learning that by his side since she was in high school, as she visits his office and tries to learn about his work and office culture by mingling with other employees who were fond of her dearly as well.

    She is the perfect candidate to take over the Gu enterprises after him. The true heiress indeed!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 216 - Sisters Bond

    Gu Zhang took a deep breath to calm his nerves before saying, " Since you''re going to join the college soon, buy some wearable clothes for yourself and don''t wear those low-ss dresses of yours anymore. In college, you will encounter many students who belong to the elite families, don''t act like a brat, and make some friends with them who wille resourceful in the future."

    " Also, leave your cheap entertainmentpany soon. As the daughter of the Gu family, it doesn''t suit you to work as the artist manager in a cheappany. Don''t shame the name of the Gu family because of your stubbornness."

    It''s embarrassing to tell anyone that his daughter works in an entertainmentpany. She got the schrship in the topmost college in the country, so she should do the work suitable for that status.

    The entertainment industry is not only dirty but full of scandals and lies. How can she be able to marry into a reputed family, if she continued to work in that cheap entertainmentpany?

    " I will send you my card so get yourself some pretty dresses. Since your dressing sense is poor, I will ask Xingren to help you. You two sisters should spend some time together and form a bond." He said like a responsible father, wanting his daughters to mingle together and became friends with each other.

    Xu Nuan was already annoyed by his words. He doesn''t know anything about her work yet he shamelessly calls the entertainment industry cheap and dirty. Does he want her to recall the dirty side of the business circle?

    Both are equally messed up but the difference is, the entertainment industryes in the spotlight more while the business scandals get covered under the corruption and underhanded deals.

    In a true sense, the bigger businesspanies are hiding more rubbish than any entertainmentpany.

    Not only that, he wants her to go shopping with Xingren? She couldn''t help but scoff at his choice of words. Sisters bond? With Xingren?

    " Shopping with Xingren? Hah, do you want me to get into an ident again?" she asked stoney heartedly, reminding him what Xingren did to her when they went shopping together in the past.

    He can forget all the things Xingren did to her but how can she?

    That was the ident that changed her life. If Xu Nuan wouldn''t have gotten into an ident, she might have just died as Jiang Yue or would have taken over someone else''s body, if possible.

    Gu Zhang''s expressions turned solemn upon hearing Xu Nuan''s straightforward words. He nced at Xingren''s whose expressions turned gloomy as well upon hearing Xu Nuan bringing up the past.

    He got flustered seeing the nervousness on Xingren''s face and looked around to see if anyone else was there, " Xu Nuan!! Why are you talking about that incident again? Didn''t we settle that already? Also, it was just a mistake. Do you have to bring that topic every time we talk? I called you because I wanted to mend our broken rtionship."

    " You can forget us, but I am your father. How can a father be heartless enough to ignore his child?" His voice turned louder and annoyed. He was angry at her attitude but was also trying to suppress the anger for the sake of their rtionship, however, she keeps crossing her lines.

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but stare at the phone in wonder, is he drunk or what? How can he be shameless enough to call her and im himself as a father after treating her like shit all these years?

    No doubt Xingren turned out like this. Other than blood rtionships, there is a thing called parenting. And what kind of parenting Xingren has received, it''s clear from her character. Like father, like daughter.

    Her lips curled into a cold smirk as she scoffed before saying, " Seems like you forgot your words, but when you were giving me the condominium that you bought for Xingren, you said that you will never ept an insect like me as your daughter. Now just because I surpassed your baby princess in the exam, I became your daughter? Hah, Mr. Gu, thanks for calling but don''t call me next time if there is nothing important."

    " I am living well alone, without any family. And I prefer to stay like this in the future as well. I have no intentions to share my achievements with you guys when you haven''t contributed a cent to my growth. If you had shown some affection in the past, I wouldn''t have acted like this, however, I remember how cold and harsh you were when I woke up after the operation."

    " I love to hold grudges, Mr. Gu. I will never forget the way you treated me and sided with Xingren after knowing her criminal deeds and even at the Banquet as well, you let that old hag harass me to not ruin the business rtions with him for the sake of Xingren. And after all of this, don''t you feel shame calling yourself my father? Because I do." Gu Zhang was stunned upon hearing her harsh words.

    ''What...what happened to this girl? Despite him trying to be nice, she was pushing him away?''

    " Thank you for going against your will to congratte me. It was surprising indeed. However, I don''t need your good wishes because I know that rather than being happy about me, you''re feeling proud about the honoring with the schrship." she said, revealing Gu Zhang''s true feelings on his face.

    Gu Zhang stared at the phone in shock upon hearing her words. He never had imagined in his wild dreams that one day he will get to hear such sharp words from Xu Nuan. Although these days she is speaking quite too much, this was still out of his imagination. How can she be so distant and indifferent to her father?

    Mr. Gu? Not even father or dad?

    Does she even think of him as her father?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 217 - Cheating? Xu Nuan?

    Xingren''s lips curled up in a smirk seeing Gu Zhang''s shocked and dazed expressions after hearing Xu Nuan''s icy cold words. She doesn''t even need to do anything, Xu Nuan is doing all the work.

    She took the opportunity and snatched the phone from his hand that was on the speaker and threw the set of questions at her, " Xu Nuan, be honest, how did you top the exam? You didn''t even finish your exam and left the examination hall in the middle. How can that be possible?"

    "Did Han Zihao help you? Did he bribe the dean to forge the results or bought the question paper for you? Tell me the truth. There is no way you can top the exam with your abilities. If youe clean now, father and I can help you to solve this problem. We''re family after all," she said while clutching the phone tight in her hands, wearing worried expressions on her face.

    She was wanting to ask this question since the result has been out but didn''t get the chance to do so. Today when she heard that Gu Zhang is nning to call Xu Nuan, she approached him and made him put the phone on speaker, wanting to hear what they''re gonna talk about.

    After getting the chance, she was nning to face Xu Nuan and show the truth to Gu Zhang and everyone. However, rather than getting flustered and responding to her question, she only heard a beep sound because rather than arguing with her, Xu Nuan hung up the phone.

    "....."

    Huh? Did she hang up the phone? Ho...How dare she!!

    Her face turned crimson upon seeing the way Xu Nuan humiliated her by not responding to her questions. This girl...she has be quite bold. Who would have thought that the girl from the orphanage who was quiet to the point that no one can tell her presence at the home can speak to this point?

    She speaks as if she is someone different. She pursed her lips, feeling strange about Xu Nuan''s attitude.

    " Xingren, what do you mean by that? Cheating? Do you think Xu Nuan cheated to top the exam? But how can she��." Gu Zhang asked in confusion, wondering why Xinregn is iming something like that.

    Xingren pursed her lips and her eyes turned soft before she spoke, " Dad, do you remember Xu Nuan''s scorecard in high school? She barely managed to graduate from school. She is not only bad at English but Maths, science, everything. And in the schrship exam, it has questions from all fields and the level ofplexity was the topmost."

    " How can she top the exam without using shady means? And don''t you remember how Han Zihao imed her to be his girlfriend? I am sure he must have used his ways to get her that position." She said, making Gu Zhang''s expressions turnplicated.

    Cheating? He didn''t think about it before, but now think about it, Xu Nuan can''t score this much without using anything shady considering her record. Did she cheat in the exam as Xingren is saying?

    Xingren was content to see Gu Zhang''s chaotic state. Xu Nuan might have achieved the topmost position, but how can she get away after snatching her position? She was the one who worked hard to get the schrship yet she took that position from her, using her cheap tricks.

    "Dad, I am just worried about Xu Nuan. She is of the same age as me, but she is going astray. How can she think of cheating in an exam? If this gets out, the name of the Gu family will be ruined. After all, Xin Lin University is the country''s most popr and respected institution."

    Xingren''s words were putting Gu Zhang in deep thought. She was right. If this gets out, the consequences will be severe and harmful for the Gu enterprises too.

    " I can''t believe she can do something like this. How can she be involved with Han Zihao and do such a shady thing? Dad, do you think...she...she is in that kind of rtionship with Han Zihao? What if he is just ying with her and will throw her away after getting his ways with her?" She said while looking at Gu Zhang in worry.

    Her words made Gu Zhang''s expressions turn dark and gloomy. Now that he thinks about it, it''s possible for Han Zihao to treat Xu Nuan as just a ytoy and not a potential partner, after all, what qualities does she bear to be the future, Mrs. Han?

    The situation is quite worrisome indeed.

    " Xingren, you''re such a nice girl. After listening to that brat''s harsh words, you''re still worried about her. You''re right. There is no way she can get to this position on her own. She wasn''t even focusing on her studies in thest few months after all. How can she do that while working?" He said while pondering about how to address this situation.

    This is a serious matter after all.

    -

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Nuan sighed deeply and rubbed her temples that were now throbbing due to the headache.

    ''Why is everyone trying to increase her blood pressure today? Can''t she have a peaceful moment?''

    Annoyed at what just happened, she put her phone on the table and took a sip of her coffee whose ice has now melted.

    " Damn it. I will not forget Gu''s for ruining my coffee." She cursed under her breath while drinking the watery coffee with a gloomy face. After so many things happened and openly going against her during the meeting, Gu Zhang has the guts to act like her father? Shameless.

    Before hanging up the phone, she heard Xingren''s voice, however, she couldn''t be bothered to listen to what she was saying, so she hung up the phone. Who has time to listen to her petty words?

    As she was trying to enjoy her ice-watery coffee, her phone rang again. A few creases appeared on her forehead and her lips pursed in a thin line as she stared at her ringing phone.

    Is it Gu Zhang again? Or Xingren?

    " I will not show them politeness if they tried to pick a fight with me again," she mumbled before picking up the phone and said without looking at the screen irritatedly, " Now what? You should know that our rtionship is not the same as before. Do you think it''s inappropriate for you to keep bothering me with your so-called care that I don''t need?" she asked harshly.

    She knows her words might sound harsh to him but she wasn''t in the mood to y a good daughter card a bit. Unlike Xingren, she was least interested in the petty wealth of Gu''s. She is Jiang Yue, she will build her empire. It can take some time but she doesn''t need their petty wealth to satisfy her desires.

    She was expecting a perplexed and annoyed voice of Gu Zhang, but to her surprise, she heard a low-stiff voice from the other side, " Is someone bothering you? Who is it, is it that boy Yuhan?"

    "....."

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 218 - I Am Still Waiting!!

    Xu Nuan was speechless upon hearing the very-much familiar voice. She looked at her phone and gulped in nervousness upon realizing that she had picked up Han Zihao''s call and was shouting at him, rather than Gu Zhang.

    ''Howe he always appears at such timings?'' she wondered. When she attended the banquet of Grandfather Gu''s anniversary, he surprisingly appeared at the right moment and took her to the hospital when she was unconscious.

    His timings have been incredible, howe he always finds her in her worse? Every time, she is either drunk or in a fight with someone, very well.

    She took a deep breath before speaking, " Mr. Han, Erm...sorry for not recognizing you earlier. I picked the call without checking the caller. Haha" sheughed stiffly while scratching the back of her head awkwardly.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips upon hearing her stiff response and asked again, " Who was it that got you so annoyed?" This time he didn''t name Yuhan but his face was shing in his eyes. That man is quite problematic.

    Even though he is engaged to Xingren, anyone could tell that he is not interested in her. Moreover, now he even knows Xu Nuan''s real identity since Grandfather Gu has announced it in the board of directors meeting. By now, he must be aware that he was supposed to be engaged with Xu Nuan and not Xingren, who was exchanged at Xu Nuan''s ce.

    Xu Nuan didn''t pay attention to him asking about Yuhan and responded to his question simply, " Ah, that''s nothing. It was just Xingren and Mr. Gu. They called earlier to talk about something. And you called for...?" she trailed off as she asked in hesitation, wondering why he was suddenly calling her.

    She was not in her right mind to talk to him. The memories ofst night were still haunting her, reminding her of the embarrassing position in which she was inst night.

    Han Zihao was relieved upon hearing her response. As long as it was not Yuhan. Changing the topic, he said, " Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go out for lunch."

    " HUH? Lunch? Suddenly?"

    Han Zihao didn''t wait for long and checked his watch before getting off his chair. He picked up his coat from the chair and walked towards the door with the phone in his hands, " I haven''t had my lunch yet. Also, Isn''t it lunchtime for you too? Let''s eat together."

    "Mr. Han, I am not feeling well so I don''t-

    " I am reaching in fifteen minutes, so wait for me in front of the building," he said and hung up on her, leaving her stunned.

    "....."

    What just happened? She was trying to avoid meeting him now, but he wasing to her with such a strong force.

    She stared at her phone in a daze and covered her mouth in shock, " Damn, since when this stiff man became so smooth?" she murmured in distress while pulling her hair. He didn''t even give her time to deny his lunch offer.

    She isn''t ready to face him. Not Yet!!

    -

    Leaving his office, Han Zihao walked past the secretarial desk, startling Feng Sheng who was in the middle of ordering a lunch box for him.

    "Sir, are you going somewhere? I was ordering your lunch-

    " I am going out to eat. You can have that." He said while waving at him to not follow him.

    Feng Sheng blinked and nced at his assistant who was also shocked seeing the overly excited Han Zihao. Since the morning, the President who always wears a stoic expression to work was shining like a bright star.

    " Secretary Feng, why do you think Sir is acting this way?" The girl asked in confusion, wondering if there is some good news.

    Feng Sheng snickered and nced at her, " It''s all because of Love. Love!!" He said dreamily, feeling rxed that he finally can get some time since Mr. Han will get busy dating.

    His face is glowing since he came to the office in the morning, wonder what would have happened yesterday to make him blush like that.

    ''Something exciting must have happened yesterday to make him glow to this extent.'' Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but giggle, ''It''s gonna be exciting.''

    -

    "Erm...Mr. Han, didn''t you say we''re going for lunch? Why did you stop the car here?" Xu Nuan asked stiffly while looking around. Rather than going to a restaurant, he stopped the car in front of the park which is near to her office.

    Shouldn''t they go to a restaurant to eat? What can they get to eat here?

    Han Zihao nced at her and saw her puzzled expressions. He smiled as he unbuckled his seatbelt and said, " We''re here for lunch. Let''s get out first."

    " Oh." Xu Nuan also unbuckled her seatbelt and followed him out.

    ��.

    There weren''t many people at this time since it was daytime and most of the people were at work. A few people could be seen taking a stroll and some were just sitting around, chit-chatting.

    Han Zihao, who was matching her slow pace, noticed her pale and haggardplexion. His lips twitched seeing at how well she takes care of herself. He sighed and led her to a nearby bench, " Let''s just sit here."

    After settling down, Xu Nuan watched as he pulled out a thermos from the small basket that he was carrying. She assumed that it must be either some snacks or something to eat since they didn''t go to the restaurant.

    Did he bring her here for a pic? He could have said so if he wanted to go on one? Well�� the weather isn''t too hot for that either.

    " Here, your lunch." He handed her a bowl in which he poured the congee from the thermos and put the two small-square-shaped transparent containers on the bench which had the stir-fried veggies and pickle to go with it.

    Xu Nuan stared at the congee and the veggies in a daze and frowned, " Cognee? Aren''t we on a pic? Who eats congee on a pic?"

    She wasn''t even sick, why would she eat such nd food?

    Han Zihao raised his brows upon hearing her words. He chortled, " You want to go on a pic that bad? In this condition?"

    "What''s wrong with me? I am perfectly fine. Also, aren''t we here for a pic?" She asked in confusion, if not for a pic then why are we here?

    He sighed seeing her acting as if she is fine, " We''re here to eat. And congee is the only way to relive the hangover. Have you seen your condition? Your face is pale and colorless. If you don''t want to end up in the hospital, then eat this."

    " How can you not know how to take care of yourself? How can you drink to get yourself in this condition?" He nagged her while putting the spoon in her hand and gestured to her to eat.

    "....."

    She pursed her lips and was hoping that he doesn''t bring out the other topic that was rted to the drinking.

    She watched him as he continued to nag her. A warm feeling rushed in her seeing that someone is there to nag her and take care of her. After waking up as Xu Nuan, she was all alone and lonely, however, now there is someone to take care of her.

    There is someone who will nag her and worry about her. She is not alone anymore.

    She was eating the congee he bought for her while being lost in her thoughts when she heard him say, " Xu Nuan��"

    "Hmm?"

    Han Zihao looked up and stared into her eyes, " I am still waiting!"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 183 - Gu Corporations Anniversary (IV)

    The lights in the hall dimmed, as everyone''s attention moved to the stage, where a video was ying on therge screen to reminisce the achievements of the Gu Corporations.

    Xu Nuan was sitting at a table with Grandfather and Grandmother Gu, Lin Ran, Gu Zhang, and Xingren. Yuhan''s family was sitting at the table behind them.

    As everyone was watching the video, Xu Nuan felt someone cing a hand on her shoulder which startled her. She almost squealed aloud but covered her mouth when she saw the man''s face who was wearing a formal suit, covering his belly pouch with itsyers. He smirked at her with a greasy smile and took a seat on the empty chair beside her.

    " Are you not cold? You''re wearing such a revealing dress." He said while looking at her legs that were revealed because of the side-slit on the dresses. She had her legs crossed on one other which surprised him that she was wearing clothes opposite to what he had imagined.

    Xingren has told him that she is a gentle-quiet girl and has a shy personality. He was expecting her to wear a conservative dress but she was wearing a bold-revealing dress at a formal banquet like this.

    Xu Nuan scoffed seeing the man''s face as she recognized him without him introducing himself. He is the CEO of YJ Corporations, Yang Jian. After knowing that Xingren was about tounch her brand with the CEO of YJ corporations, she did some research and found out about his lousy character and dirty deeds.

    She would have found more dirt on him if she had used her skills to dig deeper but she was not interested in someone as insignificant as him.

    She was wondering why there was an empty chair beside her and now she knows when she saw a smirk on Xingren''s face.

    Xu Nuan didn''t reply to the man''s rudement and continued staring at the screen on the stage which caused his expressions to darken at being ignoredpletely.

    Grandfather Gu was simrly surprised as Xu Nuan seeing the man joining them on the host table. Before he could ask anything, he heard Gu Zhang''s voice, " Mr. Yang, you haven''t met Xu Nuan yet, right? Just like Xingren, she is also my daughter."

    " However, she is not as polite as Xingren. I apologize on her behalf for being rude to you."

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but scoff upon hearing his words. So they included him in this game as well? Nice.

    Yang Jian nces at Xu Nuan and shakes his head, " It''s okay. I like her fierce personality. Girls need to have that attitude which can make men crazy." Hemented which made Grandfather Gu''s face darken.

    How can a man like himment about his granddaughter like that?

    " Mr. Yang, aren''t your words rude? You''re talking about my granddaughter here." He said while looking at him with a hostile gaze.

    Xingren pursed her lips as she was bothered by his attitude. Yang Jian is going to be her biggest investor, how can he talk to him like this? It''s the same as humiliating her.

    " Grandfather, Mr. Yang was justplimenting sister. Even though she was rude to him, he didn''t mind and tried to pass it away with a joke. There is no need to be serious about it." she said with a hesitant smile while trying to hide her difort.

    Grandfather Gu saw Xingren defending Yang Jian which elevated his temper even more. He knows about Yang Jian very well and how he treats his female staff and about his divorce case which was quite popr as gossip among the businessmunity.

    " Xingren, you''re young so you might not know the meaning behind his words. So if you can''t help your sister, don''t pull her down as well." Hisment made Xingren''s expressions turn solemn.

    Although they were chatting in a low voice, and other people cannot hear what''s happening at their table due to the noise on the stage. However, she was embarrassed that she was told off in front of Yang Jian. How can he do that? He is her grandfather, he has always pampered her and has yielded to her demands, then why?

    " Grandfather, I was just-

    " Old man, what are you doing? How can you make a scene in front of our guest today?" Grandmother Gu interrupted seeing Xingren''s face which had turned pale due to Grandfather Gu''s attitude.

    " Also, I was the one who invited Mr. Yang to our table to join us. I wanted to introduce him to our Xu Nuan, she is getting old. It''s time that we should marry her off. It''s for her future only." She tried to calm him down but her words worked him up even more.

    " What? Marry her off? Zou Ling, aren''t you crazy?" Grandfather ignored the fact that Yang Jian was sitting at their table, listening to your argument, and snapped at his wife.

    " She is only 21, how can you even think about it. Also, what were you thinking before trying to arrange this meeting?"

    " What? Doesn''t Xingren have a fiance'' as well? She is young too, but you never said anything in her case. When it is to her, you''re acting as if I am pushing her off the cliff. She is also my granddaughter as well. I care for her, that''s why I searched a fine man for her." she was speechless seeing the dark reaction of the old man.

    Grandfather Gu was speechless seeing the way she was exining herself, covering up the fact that she was trying to fix Xu Nuan with someone who is twice the age as her.

    " Yuhan is young, capable and we have known him well since he was young. Also, Xingren likes him. However, it''s different for Xu Nuan. How can you decide something like this without my permission?" He asked coldly, which surprised her.

    " Old Gu, you''re being too much. She is my granddaughter as well, I have every right to decide what is good for her and not. In Yang Mansion, she will be treated as a Mistress of the house and the Madam of Yang Corporations, what can be better than this?"

    " Yes, Grandfather. Also, we aren''t forcing this meeting on Sister Xu Nuan. We have asked her to bring her boyfriend to the party if she has any, however, she came alone. She works in an industry which is not safe for girls and insecure, it would be better for her to settle with someone who can also help in her work." Xingren added while trying to calm the old man.

    Yang Jian was sitting there and even though he wasn''t saying anything, his expressions were turning dark with every moment.

    " Xingren, when the adults are talking, don''t interrupt in between. I don''t like this kind of attitude." The old man snapped at Xingren who was taken aback at his cold-straightforward attitude.

    " Old Gu, why are you getting angry at her? She was only doing this for this brat''s sake." Grandmother Gu tried to calm him down but he wasn''t listening to them at all.

    Grandfather Gu gritted his teeth and before he could say anything, he heard Yang Jian say, " If Grandfather Gu hates me that much, why don''t we ask the person in question directly? Isn''t the person I am going to marry Ms. Xu? Shouldn''t she say something about this situation?" he turned to Xu Nuan who was casually enjoying the arguments going on the table. It would have been a perfect drama to be watched with popcorn and a can of beer.

    She was startled to be called out as she was dazed in listening to their two-faced arguments and Grandfather Gu fighting with them all, what a satisfactory view.

    She nced at the man who was sitting beside her, with his body leaning closer to her, almost touching her arm. She rolled eyes at him as she couldn''t even manage to bear the smell of his perfume that he was wearing. It seems as if he had poured the whole bottle of it on himself without thinking about it.

    " Well, I don''t know who has given you a wrong impression of me, but I don''t even know you well, leave alone thinking of marrying a guy like you who has not only cheated on his wife but has also se*ually harassed many of his female employees and have gotten away from the cases without receiving the punishment for it." she shrugged her shoulders casually after saying her words, leaving him dumbfounded.

    Yang Jian who was smiling at her all this while, staring at her bare shoulders that were revealing skin because of her off-shoulder dress was shocked when she said about his divorced and the cases pending in the court.

    Many people know about it but no one dared to talk about it in front of him. How dare a cheap bi*ch like her dared to talk about something like this on his face?

    ��.

    Next chapter Preview:

    [ SHE IS MY GIRLFRIEND!!]

    #

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 220 - I Will Not Let You Get Hurt Again.

    A few dayster,

    Xu Nuan was sitting in her living room with theptop in herp. The sounds of hitting the keyboard were the only noise in the quiet-dim lighted room.

    Her eyes were focused on the screen as she was immersed in the work. This time, she wasn''t working on thepany''s work nor was it rted to The Knights, instead, she was working on her project.

    The one that''s going to change her future!!

    The aim of working at the shining bright was to gain some experience and enough money to manage her living expenses. She wanted to build herpany but after talking to Han Zihao, she realized she needed money and experience for that.

    She can''t be too hasty in such big decisions.

    Although, she doesn''t have any investment at this time either, but...she has an idea. The idea can help her to obtain enough money to build herpany.

    Her eyes gleamed with light as she worked on her design. She has been working on it for a few days but she was stuck at a point that was making her frustrated. However, today she finally had a breakthrough and everything seems to be going smooth now.

    After pressing the enter button and saving the file, she stretched her fingers to rx, " Nice!! Since I am done with the design, the only thing that I need is to execute it. However, I still need money to get a good system, I can''t possibly work on this project on aptop." she pursed her lips and rested her head against the couch, thinking about how much it will cost her to work on this project.

    ''This is so unfair!! Why is everything so expensive?'' she groaned in annoyance, thinking how the night changes.

    She was one of the richest superstars in the world. Now she has to worry about every single thing, even the daily expenses seem to be too much sometimes.

    As she was thinking about how to arrange the money to work on this ''project'', her phone that was on the table, vibrated.

    She looked over and picked up the call without checking the screen as she knew who was calling her at this time, " Come over. Dinner is ready." As soon as she picked up the call, she heard Han Zihao''s voice from the other side.

    " Yes, Boss!!" She responded energetically and hung up the phone quickly to run over to his house.

    Work can wait, but food can''t.

    -

    Han Zihao was setting the table with the dishes he made when he heard the sounds of someone putting the password on the door.

    He shook his head helplessly seeing how casual she had gotten with him. She doesn''t even bother to knock or ring the doorbell for once before entering.

    She has taken the words, ''feel at home'', too seriously.

    " What is in dinner today? See, I bought some ice cream to eat after dinner as well," she showed him the ice-cream tub that she was carrying while changing into the indoor slippers.

    " I am putting it in the fridge. Do you have some coke to drink? I am thirsty." Without waiting for his response, she walked towards his refrigerator and started to look for the coke after putting the ice cream in the freezer.

    Han Zihao, who was standing near the dining table looked at her in disbelief. After their heart-to-heart conversation the other day, she stopped being awkward around him.

    She was now back to her usual self, carefree and unbothered.

    However, this was the side that charms him the most. She makes him feelfortable and he can be himself in front of her.

    He shook his head and said, " There is no coke in the fridge. If you want, you can drink citrus tea. It''s on the upper shelf in the kitchen."

    She red at him and frowned, " You drink tea! I will get a coke from my ce. How can you not have coke at home?" She murmured whileing back to the dining table.

    Han Zihao was speechless seeing her getting annoyed for not having coke. " Look who''s talking? You don''t even have basic utensils for cooking," he murmured under his breath while looking away.

    " What did you say?" She asked while pulling her chair to sit.

    " Nothing. Dig in." He shook his head and gestured to her to eat. It''s good that she didn''t hear, otherwise, she would have kicked him out of his own house.

    Others can''t do this to him, but she can do that. And he doesn''t doubt that possibility either. She is not normal after all.

    -

    " Ummm��.Eating ice cream after dinner tastes the best. We should have this daily." she said while filling her mouth with the ice cream and relishing its sweetness.

    Han Zihao, who was sitting next to her on the couch nced at her and said stoically, " Yes. You can have it daily if you want to go to the hospital."

    "....."

    " Can you not mention hospitals for once? I am not sick, why do you nag so much as if I am a child?" she mumbled unhappily.

    He scoffed upon seeing how unhappy she sounds, " Hah! Have you ever counted the times you went to the emergency room? All the doctors and nurses must have remembered your name by now. You''re a regr visitor after all."

    She pursed her lips seeing him making a sarcasticment. This��.This man��.how can he?

    " It was because I had the operation. Did you know how long it took for those marks on my forehead to heal? If you look carefully, you can see the fading mark in the corner. See." she turned to him to show the scar on her forehead.

    She was sick at that time. Visiting the hospital is...normal. How can he make fun of it?

    Han Zihao, who was enjoying her amusing expressions earlier, stopped smiling seeing her scar. He pursed his lips and touched the fading scar on her forehead.

    This scar��..It was him who gave her this scar. She got into an ident with his car, although he wasn''t driving, he was at the fault too.

    How can he hurt her?

    Seeing the mark from close, the guilt started to make him feel like a bad person.

    " It must have hurt��." he whispered while caressing her forehead, surprising her.

    Xu Nuan was teasing him only and was showing it for him to know that going through an operation was not a joke. But she wasn''t expecting him to get serious all of a sudden.

    She looked at him and blinked in a daze. The gaze in his eyes was different. The worry and guilt in those almond-shaped eyes were obvious.

    " Mr. Han��" she murmured while looking into his deep eyes. His face was close��.too close.

    Before she could react, she felt a pair of lips falling on her forehead, kissing the scar. The soothing peck on the scar made her freeze in her actions.

    After parting away, he caressed the scarred area with his rough fingers gently and said, " Don''t worry. I will not let you get hurt again."

    His caring words made her feel secure. Many people said that they will make her happy but '' I will not let you hurt again'' made her feel at ease.

    She felt secured!

    She stared into his sparkling eyes and smiled, "You better not. Otherwise, I will make you buy the hospital rather than paying for the VVIP room." she chuckled and hit his chest to push him away teasingly, to change the mood.

    " Then whose hospital do you think it was?" He asked casually, making her stopughing.

    She stared at him in shock and blinked in a daze, " Wait a minute��.So..that hospital where I stayed, it was owned by Han Corporations?"

    He nodded, which made her eyes widen. This man��.she can''t even joke with him anymore.

    She doesn''t even know how many properties he owns. No doubt everyone bes dull in front of him, this man shines even if he stands among the crowd.

    No one canpare to his mighty power!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 221 - Humans Can Cuddle Too!

    " Ah, I am so sleepy." Xu Nuan leaned against the hand rest of the couch after finishing a tub of ice cream. She was nning to eat a ''little'' at first but ended up finishing the whole tub of ice cream herself after giving Han Zihao a scoop in a cup.

    Han Zihao sighed and shook his head helplessly seeing her half-lying on the couchzily.

    ''She sure eats like a bird.''

    He picked up the ice cream tub from the table and was about to take it to the kitchen when his eyes fell on the white envelope on the table.

    He picked up the envelope and turned to Xu Nuan who had her eyes closed and was about to fall asleep on the couch," This envelope...Is this yours?"

    Xu Nuan, who was struggling with the drowsiness, yawned andzily looked over upon hearing his words.

    She squinted her eyes to see what he was holding in his hands and said, " Ah, this. I bought this to get your signature on it. Good, you saw it. Otherwise, I would have forgotten about it."

    Han Zihao looked at the envelope in his hand and asked in confusion, " My signature? What is it that you need my signature?"

    " Permission letter!!"

    Han Zihao frowned and sat beside her again to open the envelope while asking her, " Permission Letter? Permission for what?"

    " To allow me flexible hours to work," she said while sitting up straight and stretching her bodyzily.

    Han Zihao was confused upon hearing her words. Flexible hours to work? Why?

    "Huh? And why do you need that?"

    She turned to him and said casually, " Because college is starting from tomorrow. Since I am a schrship student, Unfortunately, I need to attend the sses to get a certain number of attendance and marks."

    " And that can be only possible if I have flexible hours to work. Don''t worry I can handle the things rted to the girls and their schedules remotely as well," she assured him.

    Although the girls have recently made their debut, they''re doing better than any other artists. That''s why she dared to ask for flexible hours to work to the CEO Tang of shining bright.

    However, since she was rmended by Han Zihao for this position, she needed to get his signature on the permission letter to work remotely and it won''t affect her work in any way.

    -

    Han Zihao stared at her in bewilderment. However, the more she speaks, the more his frown deepened.

    After she stopped speaking and waited for his response, he couldn''t help but chuckle in speechlessness. " Hah, College? Schrship? And...when did all of this happen?" He asked in disbelief.

    She is starting college tomorrow, and he is finding all of this a day before. Wow!!

    "..."

    Xu Nuan suddenly felt struck by thunder. Crap!! How can she forget to tell him about this news? When she found out about the news, she was busy avoiding him and when she stopped avoiding him, she forgot about the news.

    But seeing his grim expressions, she knew she was done for.

    Panicked, she itched the back of her head awkwardly andughed, " Haha, I didn''t tell you before? I think I did, No?" she bit her lower lip while looking at him guiltily.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips seeing her making a puppy face. Hah! Does she think she can get away from this by acting cute andughing as if she doesn''t know anything? In her dreams!

    " It''s not that I was not nning to tell you, it just��.it slipped off my mind. Aren''t I telling you now?" She tried to exin her position, but the words didn''t help. Instead, it made his mood even worse.

    Very Good. She forgot that in her case, staying silent would be a much better solution.

    " How did you get the admission? As far as I know, it''s not the admission time." He took a deep breath and finally asked the question, giving her a sigh of relief.

    -

    " So you not only managed to get admission in the Xin Lin university but also topped the schrship exam?" he asked again to confirm after hearing the whole story from her.

    Xu Nuan calmly nodded.

    He chuckled in speechlessness. Remembering when she told Grandmother Han and Chen Zixing (Han Zihao''s stepmother) about continuing her studies and taking admission to Xin Lin university, he realized that she wasn''t bluffing at that time.

    She not only managed to get into Xin Lin but also got the schrship as well. She is truly unexpected, even though he doesn''t know what will she do next.

    -

    Xu Nuan stared at him and waited for the series of questions. After all, gaming and topping the exam like this for someone like her is not normal.

    However, when he opened his mouth, it left her in bewilder, "So...why are you telling me this now? You should have told me about this after graduating." He said sarcastically.

    "Ah?"

    She blinked as his words were a little unexpected. So he believed all of it? Without any questions?

    Even Grandfather Gu asked her a bunch of questions to her as he was not sure that she really got the schrship. Considering her level, it was normal to be shocked after hearing the news, however, he was still stuck at her for not telling him about it earlier?

    His reaction amused her.

    She chuckled seeing him being sulky and poked his arm teasingly, "Aiyo, I never knew Mr. Han can get sulky over this matter. How Cute!" she pinched him after poking him on the shoulder.

    Han Zihao''s frown deepened seeing her shamelessly evading his words, " Hah!! Cute? Am I a puppy or what? Cute, my foot!"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows upon hearing his words and sighed, "It would have been better if you were a puppy, we could have cuddled to sleep at the least." She murmured under her breath.

    Although she murmured under her breath, her words didn''t go unnoticed by him. He looked over at her in shock, wondering how little worth he has.

    Even a dog has more importance than him. That too when she doesn''t even have a pet. Thank goodness she doesn''t have a dog, otherwise, he would be feeling jealous of a dog.

    Sulkily, he murmured in a low voice, "Well, humans can cuddle too. There is no need to be a puppy for that."

    Xu Nuan turned to him and asked, "Huh? You said something?"

    Embarrassed, he changed the topic and picked the pen from the table to sign the letter, "Ah? I asked where do I need to sign? Here, right? Done."

    "But from next time,e to the office for such official work. I can''t do these things at home. You''re still my employee after all." He said reminding her that he is still the President of thepany.

    Not everyone has the privilege to get such permission letters signed from him like this. She should be aware that he made an exception for her.

    Xu Nuan, who was checking the SNS ount nodded and said in passing, "Yes, Yes. Don''t worry. I won''t be for long."

    Upon hearing her strange words, he turned to her in confusion, "Hmm? What do you mean?"

    Realizing what she had just said, her eyes widened in startle. She looked at him andughed before saying, "Haha, Nothing. Since you''ve signed the letter, I am leaving."

    "I need to wake up early. I can''t believe I am going to college, again," she murmured tiredly while picking up the letter from the table and left his house without any dy.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 222 - New Face!!

    The next day-

    In therge ssroom of the business department of Xin Lin university, most of the students were already seated and were waiting for the professor to start the first ss of the day while some were still on the way.

    It was 8:30 in the morning and everyone was already exhausted thinking about the number of the sses that they have to attend after this one.

    Xingren, who was carrying the books in one hand and had her bag on the other shoulder entered the ss with two of her friends and found a seat in the first row. The sses were resuming after two weeks of a break since the examination and it was not easy for her toe and face everyone since she failed to secure the top ce.

    " Xingren, you must be disappointed, right? You studied so much for the exam and yet��" Her friend who was sitting beside her, nced at her and asked in a worry.

    A frown appeared on Xingren''s forehead upon hearing about the exam. She pursed her lips and let out a deep breath before turning up to her and smiled, " Who said I am disappointed? It was just an exam, moreover, I earned my scores, unlike someone else."

    Her friend, Lai Zi stared at her in confusion, wondering what did she mean by unlike someone else?

    Before she could try to decipher the purpose behind her words, a familiar-handsome face walked in to brighten their already exhausting day.

    Xingren raised her brows seeing Aurora walking in while holding the books in one hand. He was in their department but their senior. So, it was a bit surprising that he was attending the first-year ss of the business department rather than taking his own sses.

    " Brother Ye Yijun, howe you''re here?" Xingren asked while using his name rather than using his pseudonym Aurora.

    ��.

    Ye Yijun, who just entered the ss nced at Xingren and took a seat behind her before answering her, " Ah, I couldn''t take Professor Jie''s ssesst semester. So I especially got her permission to sit for her sses." He responded with a polite yet distancing smile.

    He knows Xingren since she was the campus belle of the Business department and was popr for her innocent and pure looks. Although he doesn''t know her personally, she has talked to him a few times and he always responds since he doesn''t want toe out as rude.

    In this way, he can say that he somewhat knows her.

    They''re in the same department afterall. However, her calling him by his name was a little strange, they were not close enough for her to call him by his name but he didn''t say anything and just smiled awkwardly.

    ��.

    Xingren nced at the other girls in the ss who were looking at her in envy for calling Aurora by his name and smirked mildly, feeling gleeful seeing their reactions. He was the college''s crown prince who rules every girl''s hearts with his refreshing and charming looks while his gentle and sweet demeanor despite his heavenly looks makes him unique from the other men in the department.

    Aurora pursed his lips seeing Xingren who turned around and was looking at him, waiting for him to say something else. " Well��.Congrattions. I heard you got second ce in the exam."

    "...."

    Xingren''s smile dimmed when he brought out the topic of exams. Sheughed awkwardly and said, " Thanks."

    Lai Zi looked at Aurora and asked curiously, " Senior, do you know anything about the girl who topped the exam? What was her name...Ah, Xu Nuan. I heard she is also from the business department."

    " Really?" He asked in wonder, " I never heard this name before. Are you sure the girl belongs to our department?"

    " Yes. I was in the staff room a while ago and heard from one of the teachers sitting there. They said that the girl belongs to the Business department and not only she topped the exam, but she almost got the full marks."

    "Almost full score? What do you mean?" He asked in curiosity.

    " The girl would have gotten the full marks if she has marked the answers properly. However, the teacher has to cut 2 marks because she didn''t mark the circle properly and it couldn''t be counted, otherwise, she would have gotten full marks." she told him with widen eyes.

    Xingren, who was sitting beside her, stiffened upon hearing her words. Xu Nuan...Xu Nuan. Business department? How can she choose the same department as her? Does she have no shame and conscience? After taking her position, how dare she take admission to her department.

    '' We might not have the same sses��.'' she took a deep breath and calmed her heart thinking about the same.

    As they were talking, a woman who was in her mid-30s entered the ss and stood on the podium, and ced the books on the table. Seeing that the professor has arrived, Lai Zu also turned around and nced at Xingren whoseplexion didn''t look good.

    " Xingren, what''s wrong? Do you feel sick?" she leaned in and whispered.

    Xingren shook her head and said, " It''s nothing."

    -

    The professor nced at students and smiled, " So...do we have full strength today? Or someone is on leave?" she asked with a smile while opening her register to take everyone''s attendance.

    Before calling out everyone''s names, she nced at the door and frowned, " Why are you standing there? Come in and sit."

    Everyone nced towards the door in curiosity and wondered to whom Ms. Jie was talking. However, everyone''s eyes widened to see a new girl walking in through the door while holding the books in one hand while carrying the tote bag on the other shoulder.

    The girl was wearing a ck cardigan crop top, paired with baggy blue jeans and sneakers. Her hair was left loose and she was wearing a mild cherry tinted lipstick and a liner that was highlighting her eyes.

    Her casual and neat dressing style left the guys looking at her in a daze, while the girls were envious of her since she was looking heavenly beautiful even with barely any makeup. Her fair-milky skin was glowing against the ck cardigan top that she was wearing.

    While the new face piqued everyone''s interest, Xingren who was sitting in the first row, her body stiffened seeing the person who was standing at the entrance and was observing everyone carefully.

    " Xu Nuan��?" Xingren whispered in shock seeing the person whom she despises the most was standing in front of her while getting everyone''s attention.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 223 - Superstar In The Class!!

    Xu Nuan, who followed Professor Jie to the ss stopped to tie her sneakerces when they came loose. As she squatted down to tie herces, Professor Jie walked first and entered the ss. When she caught up to her, she was already inside.

    She awkwardly stood at the entrance of the ss, feeling a little out of the ce. She never attended her sses in the university since she was given special permission due to her tight working schedule.

    It was her first time taking sses.

    This awkward and ufortable feeling dissipated to see Xingren, who was sitting on the first desk of the center row. So they''re in the same ss?

    She was rendered speechless at this absurd coincidence.

    Since she got the schrship, she was allowed to choose any subject as her major. As she has nned, she took the business like before, this degree will help her to set up her ownpany and will give her some credibility while pitching for investments in the future.

    But meeting Xingren was a forced coincidence, nned by her fate.

    -

    " Why are you standing there? Come and take a seat." Professor Jie ushered Xu Nuan to hurry.

    " Ah, Yes." Xu Nuan held her books closer to her and walked inside. She pursed her lips to hide her blossoming smile seeing Xingren''s pale expressions.

    She looked around the ss, ignoring everyone''s curious gazes to find a seat for her. However, almost all the seats were already taken.

    What is this? Why is everyone so diligent?

    She was awed by students, seeing the almost full strength for the morning ss.

    However, her eyes fell on an empty seat on the second desk of the center row, behind Xingren. To Xingren''s horror, Xu Nuan walked over and took the empty seat behind her.

    Xingren clenched her teeth as she tried to keep her cool, feeling Xu Nuan''s sneering gaze on her back.

    This bi^ch!!

    Why is she here? Was that her n all along? To annoy her? To show how amazing she is?

    " Xingren, you okay? You don''t look well." Lai Zu beside her was worried upon seeing her friend acting strange and quiet. Was the shock to not get the schrship too much?

    -

    Xu Nuan smirked seeing Xingren''s pale face and shook her face to notugh. After making herselffortable, she looked to her side and smiled at Ye Yijun (Aurora) who was startled by the familiar stranger who came to sit beside him.

    He has seen her for the first time but she gives the feeling that it was not their first.

    Hm? Why is she grinning like this?

    " Yo, Mr. Gamer!! Long time no see." she greeted him with a grin, confusing him even more with her strangely informal tone at their first meeting.

    " Ha..ah, Hello!" he awkwardly greeted her back, trying to figure out who this girl is. Have they met before, but...where-

    To save everyone from wrecking their minds to figure out the identity of the new mysterious girl, Professor Jie came to the rescue.

    " Let me introduce a new student to our ss. This is Xu Nuan, she is new to Xin Lin, so don''t be mean and help her to adjust. Also, since she is joining the semester in the middle, help her to understand the topics and share your notes."

    Upon hearing her words, everyone was puzzled. Did she transfer here? Because that was the only way to get admission into Xin Lin in the middle of the year.

    " Ah, Xu Nuan? Isn''t that the name of the girl who topped the exam? Is that her?" Lai Zu squealed upon hearing her name. She turned to the girl and stared at her pearl-like white skin and doe-shaped eyes curiously. She was wearing casual wear and they didn''t seem to be of expensive brands. But for some reason, they looked expensive and precious on her.

    " Oh, Yes. Xu Nuan. Is this the same girl?"

    " Is she in our department? Holy shit!!"

    "Damn!! She is hotter than Xingren. Seems like someone is going to snatch the title of campus belle."

    " Sshh!! Xingren will hear you. But this girl does look better. She even got the schrship beating Xingren to the second position. I can smell a catfight."

    Xingren bit her lower lip upon hearing whispers that were floating in the ss,ing to her ears making it harder for her to bear it anymore.

    " As you all know now, she is the one who topped the schrship exam and is part of our college now. So take care of her. Now stop talking...let me take everyone''s attendance first." Professor Jie tried to put halt to everyone''s interest and started the ss.

    Ye Yijin stared at the girl in shock and was surprised to find that she is the topper girl. She doesn''t look like so��.

    Seeing the way she was looking around in a daze and was smiling at people randomly, was giving him a feeling that she has never attended the college before. But...how can she take admission in the middle without going to one before?

    -

    When the ss ended, Xingren left the ss before Xu Nuan could say anything. She wasn''t in the mood to talk to anyone, not even her friend who was admiring Xu Nuan all the time.

    She needed to find a way with this insect!

    On the other hand, Xu Nuan was swarmed by the boys who came to look to get her number, and girls were busy giving her side-nces, seeing the way everyone was giving her attention.

    " Tch, it''s her first day and she is already acting like she owns the world." one of the girlsmented seeing the boys going crazy over her.

    " Here. Scan my code and add it on WeChat. I can help you with the notes."

    " Yah!! Have you ever made notes in the ss? Here, scan mine. I can not only help with notes but will help you with administration stuff as well."

    " Did you forget about your girlfriend, you as$hole? Don''t listen to him, scan mine. I am single!"

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing the boys who were fighting to get her to scan their numbers. She just stared at them in disbelief while Ye Yijun prepared to leave the ss as well.

    " Hey, where are you going?" she held onto his arm seeing him leaving her alone in this situation.

    Ye Yijun was startled and stared at the girl in confusion, " Didn''t ss end? Do I have any reason to stay here anymore?"

    Xu Nuan smiled and pped, " What a coincidence! I wanna leave too. Let''s go together." she picked up her stuff and ushered him to walk fast so that they could leave.

    Once at the entrance, she turned to see the boys staring at her back in trouble and said, " Thank you all for your concern. But I can ask him for notes if I need, you don''t need to fight over it." she waved at them with a smile and left.

    "....."

    The boys were rendered speechless upon seeing the way the girl left after putting them in an awkward position. Even the girls were shocked and couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her attitude, " What is this girl? Does she think she is some kind of superstar or what? She was acting as if they were asking for her autographs."

    -

    Ye Yijun stared at the girl, who forcefully tagged along, said, " What was that? You know, you could have simply rejected them. Your response puts everyone in the awkward position."

    Xu Nuan yawned tiredly and covered her mouth before speaking, " How can I reject them? They looked like those excited fanboys. I have a soft corner for my fans you know." she said with a sigh. Seeing the way they swarmed around her, she was reminded of the days when people used to ask for her autographs and those happy times during the fan signs.

    It was tiring but those were some of the happiest moments of her life. She was alive and together with everyone.

    As she was thinking about her golden days, Ye Yijun stared at her, thinking how strange of a girl she is, " Ha! Fans? Seems like you''re quite used to this kind of attention." Hemented under his breath, feeling how strange she is.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and smirked, " Of course I am. Haven''t you seen my face? Do you think I am inexperienced like you?"

    Ye Yijun was speechless seeing how bold this girl is. He is the most handsome guy in the college and this girl was treating him as if he is someone insignificant.

    His lips curled into a smirk as he stopped in his steps after being triggered at her words. He turns to her and grabs her wrist and pushes her against the wall. Leaning closer, he stares into her widened eyes and whispers with a smirk, " Do you still think I am experienced? Hmm?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 224 - Pretty Noona Will Buy Something Good To Eat!!

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in surprise when Aurora suddenly mmed her back against the wall. He held onto her wrists, and leaned in, " Do you still think I am inexperienced? Hmm?"

    She stared into his dark orbit eyes and bit her lower lip, realizing his sharp features and almond-shaped eyes. '' No doubt girls swoon over him. He should be an idol than a gamer.'' she wondered while admiring his looks.

    " You really have long and dark eyshes, huh. What a flex," shemented, envious of his long and dark eyshes. He doesn''t even need mascara to define his eyshes. What a beautiful blessing it is.

    "..."

    Wait...What?

    He stared at her in confusion, trying to figure out how she could think of eyshes at this moment? Are his eyshes more attractive than his face or physique?

    " You��.are you trying to change the topic? Do you think you can get away-

    " What are you doing here?"

    Xingren, who was going to the administration ck was caught off guard to see Xu Nuan and Ye Yijun standing close, staring into each other''s eyes. She was already on the verge of losing it and seeing them together like this made her remember how he always avoids her and creates distance between them.

    She always thought that he is a conservative type, now he is standing close to Xu Nuan, intimately. This bi*ch��.she never fails to seduce men around her. First, it was Yuhan, Han Zihao, and now him.

    -

    Xu Nuan was teasing Aurora when she heard Xingren''s cold words. She nced at Aurora before turning to Xingren.

    " What am I doing? I am going to the cafeteria, do you want to join us too?" she asked casually.

    Ye Yijun stared at Xu Nuan and then looked at Xingren, wondering if they knew each other. However, seeing Xingren''s expressions, it doesn''t look like they''re friends.

    Xingren pursed her lips and tried to control her temper in front of Ye Yijun. She doesn''t want him to take badly of her, she can''t let her reputatione out as rude because of Xu Nuan.

    She took a deep breath before saying, " Xu Nuan, You should have informed me beforehand that you''re choosing the same major as me. I was startled when I saw you in the ss." she said in a gentle tone.

    Xu Nuan was not even surprised to see Xingren''s changing tone. She was known for her changing personality after all.

    " Ah, I don''t remember us being close enough to share such stuff. But...since we''re ssmates now, I hope you can share your notes with me, my dear sister." Xu Nuan said, forcing a smile too. Since she was in a good mood, there was no harm in ying along with it.

    "You guys are sisters? Like the real one?" Ye Yijun asked in shock.

    " Yes!"

    "No!"

    Xingren red at Xu Nuan for tantly denying their rtionship after calling her sister. Her palms turned sweaty, afraid that she will reveal that Xingren is not a real Gu.

    This girl is living on clouds nine after Grandfather Gu has announced her as the real Gu in the meeting, what if she says something stupid here too?

    Panicked, she tried to rify things to him, " Xu Nuan, what are you saying? We''re sisters, no matter how much you deny our rtionship, it won''t change anything. Brother Ye, actually Xu Nuan is quite reluctant to reveal this. But she came to our family when she was 15, that''s why she still behaves aloof towards me."

    " Don''t mind her rude attitude. She still needs to learn so many things." She tried to be nice but her words were showing what kind of a person she is.

    Xu Nuan raised her words, seeing how well Xingren was trying to say that she was adopted. She could have said this directly, why go to such lengths?

    Upon hearing her words, Ye Yijun nced at Xu Nuan who was smirking, not affected by Xingren''s words. Although he wasn''t the party involved in this, this made him a little ufortable. There was no need to tell him this though.

    " Ah, So you''re Xingren''s sister. As expected of the Gu sisters. You guys talk, I''ll take my leave." hemented and tried to leave them alone, not feelingfortable enough to interfere in their familial matters.

    However, before he could slide off, Xu Nuan held onto his arm andined, " Where are you going? Lead me to the cafeteria. I am hungry."

    "Eh? Why would I?"

    " Because you''re the only person I know well here. Now don''t be shy and lead the way. Noona will buy you something good to eat." she said with a grin while nudging him to walk ahead.

    Since she has beaten him in the game once, she felt closer to him than anyone in this college. Also, she still feels bad beating him in the final match in less than a minute. She should at least treat him to something good.

    " What...Noona? I am sure you must be younger than me." Heined while being pushed by her. She must have watched too many dramas to act as an older sister in dramas. What a nut case she is.

    Xingren chuckled bitterly seeing Xu Nuan shamelessly seducing Ye Yijun. So now her target is him? What a shameless girl!

    " Xu Nuan, you just wait. I will reveal your shameless actions to everyone. You will soon regret your decision toe to Xin Lin." she muttered under her breath, while ring daggers at Xu Nuan and Ye Yijun who wereughing and being yful as their figures disappeared from her vision.

    -

    Han Corporations.

    " Sir, this is the minute report of the meeting with department heads." Feng Sheng said while holding a file, waiting for Han Zihao to take it from him.

    He pursed his lips seeing Han Zihao staring at his phone in a daze as if waiting for someone''s call.

    "Ermmm...Sir, are you waiting for someone''s call?" He asked cautiously.

    Han Zihao looked up and stared at him with a frown before asking, " Are there handsome boys in the colleges these days? I mean....do girls prefer young and handsome boys over extremely handsome and mature men?"

    " Eh?" Feng Sheng blinked in confusion, wondering what kind of test this is.

    " I think young and handsome boys?" He said with uncertainty. " Mature men are good but young boys can make girls feel loved and young. Older men can be boring after a while," he said nonchntly, giving his honest opinion.

    ''Boring'', Han Zihao repeated under his breath, trying to swallow this on his pride.

    Thinking about how it is her first day at college and there she will encounter numerous handsome and young boys, he was already feeling the immense pressure.

    Yuhan and Lin Hao were already enough to keep him on edge that he will have to be wary of young boys now too. Since Lin Hui was out of town and was not in the country for a month so he has gotten rxed about him.

    But Yuhan is still bugging him. He seems to be silent after the meeting but something feels off.

    I hope she won''t attract any more bees around her. He sighed, feeling worried that someone might take her away before they could get into action.

    He was deep into his thoughts when he was interrupted by Feng Sheng, " Sir, Did you like my answer? Was it helpful?" he asked, hoping to be praised for his evaluation. He must have asked this question to get his opinion on girls'' choice, maybe he was thinking about whom to choose for the new product ambassador.

    Han Zihao looked at him and frowned, " I think you''re too free to think about useless things. Go and check the on-site progress of the new mall project. Also, give me a report on it by tonight. Now leave." After saying this, he waved his hand, signaling him to leave.

    Feng Sheng: "-_-"

    ''What just...happened? Why was he being punished with more work than a reward?''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 189 - Professional Con-Artist.

    A smile blossomed on Xu Nuan''s lips as she stared into his deep-dark eyes that were waiting for her response to his...unexpected confession.

    Rather than saying it, she decided to answer it with her actions. She held onto his shoulders and went on her toes, crashing her lips against his.

    His eyes widened in surprise when he felt her thin-flower-like soft lips sucking on his moist lips slowly, teasing him with her slow-sloppy teasing kiss. His eyes closed in response as he slid his hand around her waist, pulling her body closer.

    The corners of her lips curled in a mischievous smile when he pulled her closer but he didn''t interrupt her while kissing him. She raised her hand to his face and caressed it gently while sucking on his lips, gently and slowly, making his grip around her waist tighten.

    He could feel his body temperature soaring high and questioning his self-control. The girl is too dangerous!!

    In this peach, off-shoulder dress with a long side-slit that was revealing her pearl-white, smooth legs, and her chestnut-brown hair were styled into the soft-wavy curls making her look like a runaway princess.

    The house was lit with dim-yellow lights with flowers and balloons all over the floor, setting the perfect mood for a romantic night.

    His thoughts were running wild there was no break for it. He groaned when his patience reached his peak and pinched her chin between his fingers as he looked into her eyes with his dark-desperate gaze.

    Without waiting, he crashed his lips onto hers again, taking the lead while making her almost breathless and legs go weak.

    His tongue was paving his way to her mouth as he sensually licked her lips, at which she shuddered unconsciously. Her hands were holding onto his coat as she surrendered herself to his care.

    Her lips parted in response to his passionate kiss and as his tongue was about to slip inside her mouth to explore the new world-

    PA~

    The room that was filled with peaceful-silence and the sloppy sounds and moans of kissing was interrupted by a deafening noise, startling them both.

    " AHhh" Xu Nuan squealed in shock and almost jumped back in a startle as she separated from him and almost lost her bnce but Han Zihao''s quick reflex saved her from a big fall.

    She stared at him in confusion and ced a hand on her chest that was still beating hard, the sudden sound startled her out of her wits.

    When they turned towards the source of the bomb-sting sound, they saw something moving behind the long-opaque white curtains.

    Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao in fear and wondered, ''who is hiding behind the curtains? Who dared to enter his unit sneakily, when no one was around?''

    A thief? Or a runaway-criminal?

    Han Zihao''s frown deepened and looked at her cautiously, telling her to hide behind him with his serious gaze. He walked towards the corner where the person was hiding slowly and carefully and was sure that someone was there, but who could that be?

    He removed the curtains with a swift motion but was shocked to see the person sitting on the ground, curling into the corner like a human-sized, male-cat, and was trying to hide behind the curtains, hoping to not be noticed.

    Xu Nuan who was standing behind Han Zihao was speechless when she saw the person who had his legs hugged closer to his chest and was looking at them with his teary eyes that were begging for mercy.

    " Mr. Secretary?"

    Feng Sheng bit his lower lip upon hearing Xu Nuan''s shocked, bewildered voice.

    "Hihihi��" Heughed awkwardly and tried to act normal but...was it possible to stay normal when he was caught in that situation?

    Han Zihao''s expressions darkened seeing him hiding in the corner like a thief-cat. Remembering how he not only interrupted their special moment but has also watched everything, made his expressions turn icy-cold and the temperature in the room fell greatly.

    -

    Xu Nuan had her one leg crossed over another as she stared at him with her cold-questionable gaze, making Feng Sheng who was sitting opposite her on the sofa, shrinking back on his seat as he was appearing like a drenched-pitiful cat, ready to be sacrificed for Han Zihao''s sake.

    He pursed his lips and nced at Xu Nuan awkwardly, embarrassed at how he was caught, watching them almost making out in front of him. His cheeks flushed red upon thinking about what was happening a while ago.

    " Mr. Secretary, what are you doing here? And why were you hiding into the corner like a sneaky-pervert? Huh?" She asked coldly, making him shudder at her sudden interrogation.

    " Ms. Gu...that''s not it. I wasn''t trying to see all that, I was there because-

    Hisplexion turned pale as he nced at Han Zihao, hoping for help but he simply turned his head away, acting as if he didn''t know anything.

    What a betrayal!!

    -

    When their nended and Han Zihao turned his phone on, he saw Xu Nuan''s message about her attending the Gu Corporations 35th anniversary banquet.

    " Sir, we have also received the invitation but since our business trip was scheduled, I sent someone else to attend the party on thepany''s behalf." Feng Sheng informed while driving the car, sensing his chilly expressions.

    " And why didn''t you tell me about it?"

    " It slipped out my mind." His voice was getting lower and lower seeing Han Zihao''s darkened expressions through the rear mirror.

    Since Han Zihao rarely attends any business parties like this, he doesn''t ask about such small matters anymore and handles them ordingly.

    However, this time it was not any banquet but the banquet hosted by Ms. Gu''s family which is going to be his family in the future. He would be concerned, it''s natural for him to be worried. He thought while driving the car and keeping in mind to inform him about such events of Gu Corporations to him.

    In the end, he ended up calling the employee who went to the party and had turned his phone on speaker. However, when they heard about the information the man filled them with, the temperature in the car dropped, making him shudder at Han Zihao''s icy-cold expressions.

    In the end, Feng Sheng was forced to get down the car in the middle of the road and was ordered by Han Zihao to buy some ingredients for the dinner since his fridge must be empty as he was away for a week. Since Xu Nuan''s fridge would be empty as always, it''s his responsibility to keep his fridge packed with food that would be enough for them.

    Leaving Feng Sheng, Han Zihao took the car and went to the Banquet, ordering him with another task to fulfill.

    While buying the ingredients, an idea popped into Feng Sheng''s mind to soothe Han Zihao''s anger. He decided to surprise him with his actions and spice up the rtionship between the two, who knows he might get impressed with his efforts and reward him with something big. If not Han Zihao, Grandmother Han would appreciate his actions.

    He bought all the things that he needed for his surprise at once, with Han Zihao''s card of course.

    Assuming that Han Zihao might take some time toe back since he went to the banquet, he was nning to leave the ce after decorating it into a romantic-candle-light dinner set-up with some dramatic-romantic effect and message him about the surprise he has prepared for them.

    However, as he was preparing to lit the scented candles, he heard the sound of the door unlocking and he instinctively hid behind the curtains, afraid that the situation might get awkward if get caught like this.

    -

    His eyes almost popped out of his sockets, making him go blind to see Han Zihao''s shameless actions when he imed the preparations as his without even blinking his eyes.

    What a professional con artist. It didn''t take him a moment to grab the opportunity and take the credit.

    His ears were bleeding upon hearing Han Zihao''s boastful, in confession. If not for his handsome face, he would have been rejected right away. It was his quick-wittedness that saved Han Zihao''s boring confession, otherwise, his love-life ended on the spot.

    Nheless, he was d that his efforts saved his Boss''s love-life, if Ms.Gu had broken up with him before starting dating him due to his indifferent, less-attentive attitude, then it would have only affected him.

    However, he wasn''t expecting them to get into action right away. He was trying to hide and not see the things that he shouldn''t have and closed his eyes, but mistakenly squeezed the balloon, which burst his identity.

    He pursed his lips upon encountering Xu Nuan''s questions and felt like shrinking into a corner due to embarrassment.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 190 - Couple Custom-made In Hell!!

    When Xu Nuan entered the house and gasped in shock upon seeing the decorations, Han Zihao who was standing behind her was also shocked as he was not expecting his house to be decorated with dim-romantic lights, flowers, and balloons.

    What has happened when he was not at home?

    When he confessed to Xu Nuan, it was sudden and unexpected since he doesn''t want her to have wild ideas after the banquet. That''s why he couldn''t prepare anything. Moreover, he didn''t know that Xu Nuan is into those dramatic-cringey things that she always condemns while watching dramas.

    She is really hard to predict!!

    However, upon remembering when he asked Feng Sheng to buy ingredients for the dinner, he understood who had turned his ssy house into a rented-romantic restaurant.

    However, when he saw Xu Nuan''s surprised expressions with that bright smile, he knew what he needed to do.

    It was the first time when he felt that his secretary who works for everyone other than him, has some actual use.

    ''Seems like it''s time to increase his sry.''

    -

    Seeing Feng Sheng''s begging gaze, Han Zihao scoffed at him, looking at him with a gaze which said, '' Who hides behind a curtain in a wide living room? STupid!''

    He turns away his head from him, changing his mind to increase his sry.

    ''He has far-sightedness but not the skills to handle the crisis. I praised him for nothing.'' He shakes his head disappointingly.

    Feng Sheng''s lips twitched seeing his attitude. He worked his a*s-off to arrange this surprise for him as soon as they came back from the long-tiring trip. He not only saved his failing confession but his rtionship as well which was going to end before it could start yet he was ming him?

    Hah!!

    Life is truly unfair. Boss is always right, even though he is slow as a sloth and doesn''t know anything about dating and girls.

    Hasn''t he seen romantic movies? Even if one doesn''t have experience with something, they can at least gain knowledge by studying. But he searches about where to invest next and which country would be better for a new branch set-up whereas as his love-guru he has to brainstorm himself and search for the ideas to save his Boss''s love-life.

    Sigh!! The life of a secretary is not easy.

    -

    Xu Nuan frowned upon seeing their secret gaze exchanges and the temperature in the room turned a few degrees colder as both men failed to notice her darkening expressions.

    She nced at Han Zihao with a side-sharp nce and turned to Feng Sheng, " Mr. Secretary, is that you who nned this ''grand event and did these decorations?"

    " Eh?" Feng Sheng was caught off guard with her question and stared at her with his slightly partnered lips in shock.

    Han Zihao bit his lower lip andughed nervously, " How can he n all this? It was me who nned it and he executed it. That''s it." He lied through his teeth without blinking his eyes once.

    " Do you think his mind can work faster than mine? I am his boss, after all. Why would I take credit for his work? It would be strange for me to do that." he shed a charming smile to bewitch with his charm and beauty but her expressions didn''t change.

    Feng Sheng was surprised at his Boss''s ability to lie. Howe I never realized that he is such a foxy-liar?

    " I never said that you took his credit." Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao, her cold- indifferent expressions were making him clench his fist in nervousness.

    " If you didn''t mean that then what? The way you asked that question was weird itself." Han Zihao avoided her gaze and tried to defend himself but the more he exined, the more he was losing in the game.

    Seeing his reaction, her lips turned into a cold smirk. " Hah!! I knew it. I was wondering since when you became so active that you even nned to do this. It was not your-style-at-all." she scoffed, making Feng Sheng and Han Zihao stare at her with their mouths open in horror.

    Why is she so fast at catching on to the lies?

    Han Zihao bit his lower lip and turned to her, " Well, I would have nned something but the situation was unexpected and I didn''t think about nning something before confessing. I wasn''t trying to lie because I am sure he must have used my card for buying all these things."

    " It can be considered as me nning all this since I paid for this. Don''t you think so?" He asks hesitantly while looking at her, afraid that she might get angry and leave again in anger.

    Feng Sheng''s lips curled into a smirk as he nced at Han Zihao who was looking at Xu Nuan''s nervousness. Heh. At least the Great Han Zihao has someone who can make him turn into a little cat from the great king Lion.

    " Hahaha."

    However, Feng Sheng''s thoughts were interrupted when he heard Xu Nuanughing. He turned to her and saw herughing while onto her stomach and mming her hand on the table in excitement.

    " Mr. Han, why are you so cute?" she asks whileughing and reaching Han Zihao to spank on hisugh which confused him. This wasn''t the reaction he was expecting from her. Shouldn''t she be angry or disappointed at him?

    Feng Sheng frowned and turned to Han Zihao but there was nothing cute that he could find in this guy.

    He is cute? From which angle?

    Has Ms. Gu turned blind because of love? That must be it.

    " You know, I was shocked to see this kind of cringey-decoration. You''re not the type to n this kind of finger-curling arrangement. The red roses, red and white balloons, and yellow-light bulbs. It''s pretty, but not-your-style, not mine either. The corridor confession suits you more than anything." Xu Nuan said whileughing, her stomach hurt thinking about how he was trying to own Feng Sheng''s credit.

    Poor Mr. Secretary.

    She was shocked by the decorations and there was something amiss about the whole setup. She could feel that it can''t be Han Zihao''s doing since she knows that he isn''t the time to do it traditionally, however, if he had nned everything, she can''t hate that.

    ording to his personality, he can be either too in or too unique that can outdo her imagination.

    Han Zihao and Feng Sheng were both left bewildered. So she wasn''t angry? That''s...umon.

    Feng Sheng couldn''t help but knit his brows in a frown. They truly suit each other, a weird couple, custom-made in ''hell''.

    #

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 191 - She Returned!!

    Han Zihao pursed his lips as he stared at the man sitting opposite him while trying to avoid his gaze. Now only Feng Sheng and he were left in the house as Xu Nuan went to her ce to change intofortable clothes and sleep after eating the food ordered by Feng Sheng.

    " You...why did you order food when I told you to buy ingredients only?" Han Zihao asked coldly while trying to be as calm as possible. The n of having a hearty-cozy dinner under the dim light was ruined with his extravagant decorations. On top of that, he ordered her favorite dishes from Jade Hotel which made her squeal in excitement.

    Without any thought she took the food delivery and went to her ce to eat and restfortably in her bed, leaving him alone with Feng Sheng.

    Feng Sheng scratched his scalp nervously and said meekly, " I..wasn''t expecting things to turn out this way. Who would have thought that Ms. Gu would be stiffer when ites to romance than you��" Heughed awkwardly.

    He had thought that Xu Nuan is an expert when ites to such things but seeing the way she took the delivery with her, rather than eating here with him, it tells her personality very much. She prefersfort over thrill, she looks experienced but she is slow when ites to romantic things.

    Han Zihao red at him upon hearing his words at which Feng Sheng hurriedly stood up and bowed politely, " Have a good night sir. Ah, Other than the living room, there are some decorations in your bedroom as well. Hope you enjoy your night...alone." he smirked teasingly and seeing Han Zihao''s expression darkening, he ran out of the house before the pillow targeted at him could touch his body.

    The topmost requirement for being a secretary: One should know when to escape the situation and know how to run faster. The faster you run, the chances of getting hit decreases.

    -

    Han Zihao sighed after he was left alone in the house that was decorated with flowers and balloons. Only if Feng Sheng had not popped that balloon, or even better if he had left the house before they arrived, everything would have been perfect.

    However, upon remembering the kiss earlier, his earlobes turned red. She didn''t respond to his confession with words but showed him how she feels through her actions.

    He pulled out a small jewelry box from his coat pocket and pulled out the diamonds embedded half-moon pendant that he had bought for her as a gift from his trip. He would have given her tonight but before that could happen, Feng Sheng sted that ballon.

    ''Seems like this moon has to stay with me a little while more to meet its real owner, Yue." A longing smile appeared on his lips as he caressed the pendant tenderly. Life has yed the biggest game with him when he has expected the least.

    Who would have thought that she would return and that too, she will be so close to him? That''s insane!!

    After staring at the pendant for long, when he raised his head, he saw the decorations around the room, " Who is gonna clean this mess now?" he sighed seeing the flower petals spread all over his house and the balloons on the floor. Rather than making the night special, Feng Sheng has increased the work-load for him.

    " I should cut all these expenses from his next sry." he gritted his teeth as he thinks of a way to torture Feng Sheng.

    -

    Gu Mansion.

    The next day of the banquet, when everyone gathered in the dining room for breakfast, there was a heavy atmosphere and awkwardness among them that was making everyone hesitant to speak anything.

    After Xu Nuan left with Han Zihao, the party resumed but it had lost its charm already. People were busy gossiping about the drama that just happened and no one was interested in the speeches and achievements of Gu Corporations anymore.

    Lin Ran nced at Xingren who was wearing a in-simple dress, looking tired and haggard. Her eyes were swollen and were making it obvious that she had cried all night, which ached her heart. The banquet which was supposed to be a happy asion for their family turned into a humiliating one, all because of Xu Nuan.

    Just like Lin Ran, everyone can see Xingren''s condition and they all felt the same way as she did, except Grandfather Gu. He was eating his breakfast slowly and was indifferent to everyone''s expressions and gazes.

    He was eating rice and vegetable and meat soup while others were having toast and cereal with milk. Gu Zhang pursed his lips and said to Xingren who was picking on cereal in a daze rather than eating it, " Xin Xin, did you talk to Yang Jian? Did he say anything about the investment? Do you want me to do something?" he asked worriedly.

    Xingren stopped in her actions and looked up at him. She pursed her lips and tapped her lips with a tissue gently. Without looking at Grandfather Gu, she responded, " Dad, do you think he will still go with the investment after what happened yesterday? Not only his reputation but my reputation has been ruined as well."

    She nced at Grandfather Gu who was indifferently eating his food and said, " If the sister had told us that she has a boyfriend, then all of this wouldn''t have happened." sheined. She did say that she has a boyfriend, but they thought that she was joking.

    Also, if she has one, what would have happened if she had pretended to be with Yang Jian for a while, everything would have been solved then.

    Grandmother Gu pursues her lips and ces a hand over Xingren''s, " Xin Xin, don''t worry. Even if you couldn''tunch your product, you can simply be the Vice-President of thepany and handle the work affairs along with your father."

    " You''re a Gu, you''re the sessor of Gu Corporations. Why are you so worried about this mere project? Huh?" Grandmother Gu said whileforting her.

    Upon hearing Grandmother Gu''s words, Xingren sighed in relief. This was her main goal,unching her brand was just a stepping tool to achieve that goal. If she can get this without doing anything, then she would be happier.

    " Yes, Xingren. Your Grandmother is right. I was nning to announce you as the Vice-President of Gu Corporations at the banquet but after all that, I couldn''t do anything." Gu Zhang added, brightening her expressions.

    " Really Dad? You want me to be the Vice-President of the Company? But I haven''t evenpleted my studies, how can I��?" she said hesitantly but her shining smile was revealing the happiness ripping inside her heart.

    " Of Course, you can. You''re my daughter, you''re a Gu. It''s your rig��" Gu Zhang''s words were interrupted by a cold-indifferent voice that surprised him.

    " Of course, You can''t." Grandfather Gu who was silent all this while ced his chopsticks on the table and said with solemn expressions on his face.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 192 - She Is Not A Gu.

    " Of course, You can''t!"

    The dining room fell into a dead-silence after hearing Grandfather Gu''s words. The blooming smile on Xingren was forced to freeze as she looked at him in confusion-awkwardly.

    Gu Zhang was also surprised and shocked upon being interrupted by Grandfather Gu. He pursed his lips and asked with an awkward smile, " Father, what are you saying? Xingren is my daughter, she is Gu. Of course, she will take over thepany after me. Otherwise who else?" Heughed lightly to dissipate the awkward atmosphere.

    Grandfather Gu wipes the corner of his lips and turns to him with solemn expressions. " She isn''t." He said coldly, making everyone confused at his words.

    Grandmother Gu frowned and pursed her lips in a thin line and asked in an annoyed voice, " What are you saying, Old man? What she isn''t? Don''t talk in a strangenguage and speak clearly."

    Grandfather Gu nced at his wife tiredly and said in a monotonous tone, " She isn''t a Gu. No matter how many times you repeat this, this will not change the truth. She isn''t a Gu, so it''s not her right to inherit thepany. Don''t make suchments like an ignorant."

    Lin Ran''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing his cruel words. How can he say something so cruel and rude to Xingren?

    Everyone was shocked and was caught off by hisment but the most affected person was Xingren. Her lips parted in shock as she stared at him in confusion and daze. Even though he was showing signs of detachment to her but he never stated his opinion clearly.

    " Grandpa��" she called him out in a low-trembling voice with her teary eyes.

    Seeing her condition, Gu Zhang''s jaw tightened, " Father!! How can you say something like that? Even though Xingren is not rted to us by blood, we have treated her as our daughter since she has been born."

    " Whatever happened, it wasn''t her fault. How can you snatch the right to be called Gu from her? I never thought that you could be so narrow-minded that you will try to kick her out just because she doesn''t belong to our bloodline." he said with deep contempt.

    Old Gu wasn''t even surprised upon hearing his son''s words. They have treated their own daughter worse than a stranger, what can he expect from them? Because that''s how they have be and can''t even see that it isn''t him who is conservative but them who can''t remove the blindfold of delusion from their eyes.

    " If I am narrow-minded then you must be delusional. You can see the pain of this girl who has grown up in avish mansion and has led afortable life, but you can''t see the struggle of your daughter who not only has never experienced the warmth of a family but has grown up in an orphanage where she didn''t even have proper living-sanitation facilities." Grandfather Gu''s heart ached when he thought about the moment when he went to bring Xu Nuan back to their house.

    She was wearing old-rugged clothes that were slightly torn from sleeves and were sitting in the corner of the front-yard while other children were ying.

    Gu Zhang was slightly taken aback when he heard his words. However, after a moment of silence, he retorted back, " But it was not our fault that she has to experience all that. We tried to make it up to her but she is the one who cannot ept us as her parents. She has been led astray and it''s difficult to bring her on the track." heined upon remembering the way she exhorted the money and Glory building from him inpensation.

    " Hah! See. You don''t even want to see your mistake. Even after she came back home, what did you do to her? Did you tried to sit with her and talked to her,forted her, helped her to adjust back into the family?" Grandfather Gu stood up as he questioned him.

    "Rather than showing her affection, you only cared about Xingren. I also think of her as my granddaughter. And I am not like you to abandon her just because she is not our blood, however, I know who is in right or who is wrong." he said while tightening his jaw.

    " I won''t cover my eyes to her mistakes just because she is a part of our family. And I definitely won''t sit back and watch you guys bully Xu Nuan anymore. If you can''t ept her and is adamant to treat her unfairly, then I will be the one to be fair to her." He announced, causing Xingren to bit her lower lip.

    ''This Xu Nuan....what ck-magic has she done to him?"

    " Grandfather, why do you hate me so much��" Xingren started sobbing when she heard his words. How can he hate her? She treated him like her Grandfather yet he thinks of her as an outsider.

    Grandmother Gu''s heart ached to see her crying like this and rubbed her back tenderly. She turned to Grandfather Gu and snapped at him, " Stop it. You''re hurting the child. How can you say such words? You''re impossible."

    Grandfather Gu was left dumbfounded seeing how she was crying. He couldn''t help but scoff in disbelief at how they''re worried about her just because she cried and was denying seeing her wrong deeds.

    As everyone was busyforting Xingren, he pursed his lips and took a sharp breath before speaking, " Since you all think that I am unreasonable, then let me give you another reason to hate me. Gu Zhang, Xingren cannot be appointed at any executive-position in thepany, let alone the position of Vice-President. And that''s final."

    " Dad!! Why are you being like this?" Lin Ran who was watching the drama unfold quietly all this while was shocked upon hearing his announcement.

    Xingren has excelled in her studies and got into Xin Lin university on her merit basis. She is not only smart but sharp-minded as well. She has been helping Gu Zhang in thepany and was also continuing her studies on the side.

    A hard-working girl like her, how can he prevent her from taking up the higher positions? Moreover, she is family, it''s her right.

    Grandfather Gu nced at her and then turned to Xingren who stopped momentarily while crying upon hearing his words.

    " Why am I being like this you ask? How can I give mypany in the hands of a person who tried to kill Xu Nuan not only once but twice?" He questioned coldly while ring at Xingren whoseplexion turned pale upon hearing this.

    "...."

    The room fell into a deep silence upon hearing his loud-cold words. Gu Zhang and Lin Ran''s gaze met and they turned their attention to Old Gu again.

    " Dad, what are you saying? What do you mean by an attempt of murder on Xu Nuan?" Gu Zhang asked in confusion.

    Is he talking about that ident incident? But haven''t they solved it with Xu Nuan? Howe he found out about it?

    Did she tell him about the incident even after taking the settlement money? But what did he mean by two times murder attempt?

    "Old Gu, have you gone mad? How can you say something so outrageous? Xingren is our granddaughter, how can you me her for an attempt to murder? Did that girl filled your ears against Xingren?" Zou Ling snapped at him in frustration.

    Grandfather Gu didn''t tear his gaze from Xingren and watched herplexion turning paler with every passing moment.

    " Xingren, why don''t you tell them your deeds yourself? Hmm? If you have a bit of shame left in you, then let everyone know what you did to Xu Nuan." He said authoritatively making her shiver at his spine-icy cold gaze.

    Xingren''s lips quivered when she saw his unwavering-cold eyes. Her palms turned sweaty as she mustered her courage and said, " Grandpa, why are you ming me for something I have never done? Are you saying this because sister Xu Nuan has said something about me to you?" she asked nervously.

    " I haven''t done anything to her. I only met her at the party yesterday after the day we went to her ce to invite her with Grandmother and Mother. Otherwise, other than that, I didn''t even know her whereabouts." She tried to reason with him while Lin Ran and Gu Zhang were all agreeing to her words.

    Xingren pursed her lips and was wondering if Xu Nuan said something to him against her. But two murder attempts? What did he mean by that?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 193 - The Truth!!

    Seeing Xingren shamelessly avoiding his ims and acting as if she is innocent made Grandfather Gu even more disgusted. How can a girl whom he has seen growing into a finedy can act so crudely and be dangerous?

    He gritted his teeth and asked, " Is that so? Then...do you remember about the dating scandal in which Xu Nuan recently got into?"

    Xingren pursed her lips and a frown appeared on her forehead when she heard his question. " I heard about it. But how is that my fault? Did I ask the sister to work in the entertainment industry? Grandfather, just because I am not your blood, are you going to me me for everything?" she asked with teary eyes.

    " I...If you hate me so much, then I can leave the house. I am just staying here because I can''t see mother and grandmother in a vulnerable state because of me." she said with a choking voice as tears rolled down her eyes.

    Lin Ran''s heart was aching seeing Xingren crying so vulnerably. " Father, why are you being like this? If Xu Nuan is our blood, then Xingren is also our daughter. How can you favor Xu Nuan just because you found out that she is our blood and Xingren not?"

    Grandfather Gu scoffed upon hearing her words. There is no reason to talk to those people who have been blinded by someone''s buttery words. He shook his head and turned to Xingren, " I am not talking about the scandal, but do you know a crazy fan attacked Xu Nuan after the article was released and pushed her on the road in front of the truck, almost killing her."

    " And do you want me to tell me who was the one who ordered that girl to do that kind of heinous crime?" He raised his brows as he stared at her coldly, making her hands tremble in fear.

    Xingren''splexion turned pale when she was faced by his questioning gaze.

    " Dad, why are you looking at Xingren like this? Do you think she would do something like that?" Lin Ran walked to Xingren and pulled her by her side protectively and asked in confusion.

    Gu Zhang frowned and nced at Xingren whose expressions were mortified. He looked at Grandfather Gu and asked, " Dad, isn''t the girl who attacked Xu Nuan was a crazy fan of Han Liang? Or...is there something else in the story?" he nced at Xingren with aplicated gaze.

    Seeing how his father was acting and remembering what Xingren did to Xu Nuan in the past, he was feeling something was fishy. His father can be indifferent and strict sometimes but he is not close-minded enough to treat Xingren this way just because she is not Gu.

    Xingren bit her lower lip and clenched her trembling hands, " Grandfather, crazy fans are like this. They can do anything just to prove their love and loyalty towards their idol. Why are you asking me about this? I can''t understand this��." she said while trying to be natural but her heart was beating at a crazy speed, making her stutter in between.

    " Do you think you can act innocent in front of me? That girl..has confessed that you''re the one who asked her to harm her. You not only pushed Xu Nuan on the road when she got into a severe ident but also tried to harm her again. Xingren, when did you be such a monster?" Grandfather Gu asked while looking at paled Xingren disappointingly.

    " I used to be so proud of you that you''re my granddaughter. How can you do this? Is it because you''re not a Gu by blood? Weren''t we treating you the same even after we found out the truth? Huh? What was the need for you to go to this extent just to get rid of Xu Nuan?"

    Gu Zhang''s mouth opened in shock upon finding this truth. He turned to Xingren who was panicking and was shivering in fear.

    " Xingren, is that true? You''re the one who asked that girl to push Xu Nuan on the road?" He asked her in shock.

    Seeing Xingren''s shocked, shivering state, he turned to Grandfather Gu, " Dad, who told you about this? How did you find out about it?"

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and nced at Xingren who had her lips sealed due to nervousness. She has pretended to be innocent and a good sister if he hasn''t found out the truth.

    If Han Zihao had not told him about Xingren''s wrongful deeds then he would have been kept in the dark for his whole life. A few weeks ago, he received a call from Han Zihao''s secretary who told him that Han Zihao wants to have a meeting with him.

    At that time he didn''t know what he had to talk about but he remembered this name and the man who took Xu Nuan to the banquet when she fainted. He didn''t get to meet him again but has a positive impression on him.

    When he met him in his office, which was bigger than his chamber in Gu Corporations, the man looked even more powerful and charming in his territory. The words that he had said the other day, are still vivid in his memory.

    He was the one who told him how Xingren pushed Xu Nuan off the road earlier because of which she had to go through the operation. Not only that, the girl who pushed Xu Nuan off the road and almost got her killed, was ordered to attack her and leave maliciousments about Xu Nuan on the dating-scandal posts.

    He would have submitted the evidence he has gathered to the police but since it was rted to the Gu family, he decided to tell him this first.

    " Mr. Han, I am thankful to you that you''re by Xu Nuan''s side. Also, I am d that you told me this first. I will handle it ordingly, please don''t report Xingren to the police for this. It not onlyprises her but...our family andpany reputation as well."

    " I hope you take care of this matter well. I believe in you, Mr. Gu." Grandfather Gu pursed his lips seeing Han Zihao''s protective nature towards Xu Nuan. Although she is his granddaughter, this man cares for her more than him.

    He only cares for her but this man knows how to protect her. He was d that there was a person who takes care of her and cherishes her. She deserves it.

    -

    " Dad, who told you this?" Gu Zhang asked again but Grandfather Gu remained quiet. If he told them it''s Han Zihao, they will say that he was being biased and Han Zihao said this only because of Xu Nuan, since she is his girlfriend. It was Xu Nuan who is behind all this drama and was trying to frame Xingren for something she didn''t do it.

    " It''s not important who told me this. The important thing is, Xingren tried to kill Xu Nuan not only once but twice. With her actions, she deserved to be punished and not promoted to be the vice-president." Grandfather Gu said.

    Xingren''s face turned paler upon hearing this, " No, Dad. Grandpa, I didn''t do it. That girl is lying. I didn''t ask her to kill Xu Nuan. I just told her to harm her...a little. I didn''t ask her to push her on the road. I swear I didn''t say that. She is lying, Dad." She cried helplessly and was feeling wronged about the whole situation.

    She told her to spread rumors about her and harm her..a little just to scare her. And the girl might have pushed her on the road, but Xu Nuan didn''t die, did she? Everything was fine and nobody even cared about that incident until Grandfather Gu picked on that matter.

    Why is he so noisy?

    " Xin Xin...How can..you? You truly disappointed me this time." Gu Zhang said disappointedly. He has warned her when Xu Nuan told him that she pushed her off the road but finding out that she tried to attack Xu Nuan again has given him a huge shock.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 194 - Am I Your Driver?

    Xingren stood in front of the vanity table in her bedroom; pantingly she looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her lipstick was smudged, her makeup was ruined and the reflection of the room behind her was in mess. Her hair and clothes were disheveled and the flower vases were broken, the pillow and nket were all on the floor, ruining the beautiful-organized room.

    As Gu Zhang and Grandfather Gu were all over her, ming her for treating Xu Nuan poorly and tried to harm her she only managed to run to her room while holding onto her raging anger.

    She still can''t believe that Gu Zhang was siding with Grandfather Gu this time and took her car and cards away from her. How can he do that? The issue of that girl was so old and Xu Nuan was fine and healthy. How can he punish her for something that didn''t even happen?

    He not only took her cards away but he didn''t raise any objections to Grandfather''s decision to not appoint her as the Vice President.

    Is he nning to do what Grandfather Gu says and make Xu Nuan, the sessor of thepany?

    Outside, Lin Ran, and Grandmother Gu are worried sick about her, what if she hurts herself out of frustration? Although they were shocked to hear the news, they don''t want her to torment herself like this.

    " Xin Xin, are you okay? Don''t mind your father''s words. He is just angry with you now, however, he will calm down soon. How can he stay angry with you for so long? Don''t take his words to your heart, huh?" Lin Ran was standing outside her room and tried to consoled her to make her calm down.

    Xingren gritted her teeth upon hearing Lin Ran''s words and said, " Xu Nuan��.You can''t take everything from me. I won''t let you take what''s mine."

    " Arghhh", she shrieked in anger and throw the expensive-makeup products on the table on the ground to soothe the searing anger inside her.

    ��..

    Xu Nuan smoothened her dress as she walked out of the elevator. She was still in a daze and couldn''t believe if whatever happenedst night was a dreamy proposal or a joke.

    Things might be prepared by Mr. Secretary but the confession was real, isn''t it? Or...he was just checking on my feelings?

    He won''t go back to being awkward-neighbors, will he? She pursed her lips upon remembering the whole scenario, the broken kiss was awkward enough, on top of that, Feng Sheng has to reveal himself at the very moment.

    She passed it as a joke to not make feel Han Zihao embarrassed but what if starts to ignore her because of it?

    Why is everyone trying to turn her into a single-nun? She sighed.

    Lots of questions were running in her mind as she walked out of the building to go to work. She can''t miss the work despite the throbbing headache due to not sleeping for a moment at night. The whole arrangement was so unreal, it was still unreal.

    -

    " Ah, I don''t want to take a subway again." she sighed tiredly while looking at her watch. Since it''s a peak hour, it''s gonna be packed with people, and even after months of traveling, she can''t get used to this low-key lifestyle.

    ~Bong~

    " What the��" she was startled when she heard a loud horn which made her jump in scare. She looked around her only to notice a matte, exquisite ck car parked right across the building.

    "Oh!" Seeing the familiar car, a smile blossomed on her lips making her earlobes turn cherry red. So it was real, after all.

    -

    Once in the passenger seat, she ced her sling bag on herp and nced at the man who was wearing a dark-blue, check-patterned formal suit. The suit was hugging his perfectly-muscled body just right, enhancing his looks.

    ''How can this man manages to look sexy as hell every time she meets him?'' she wondered as she checked him out with a creepy smirk on her face.

    Han Zihao who was holding the steering wheel and was waiting for her to getfortable noticed her ''staring'' at him and turned to her, startling her.

    She bit her lower lip and scrunched her nose embarrassedly before turning her face to the other side. A mischievous smirk appeared on his lips seeing her acting like a ''shy girl.''

    Xu Nuan cursed himself inwardly for being so obvious. Good looks are important but they shouldn''t be a requirement when finding a love-interest. She tried to calm down but a voice inside her retorted, '' But who can deny this face...and body? I can never!''

    She was having an internal war when she felt his presence near her. Her eyes widened in surprise wondering what he was doing and before she could react, his hand brushed by her hand which was holding onto her bag.

    Startled she turned around and found herself trapped between him and the seat. He was leaning towards her while his one hand was holding onto around her, trapping her on the seat.

    She gulped hard seeing his godly face from close and remembered about the kiss that they sharedst night. It was the steamiest kiss that she had with him, till yet. She blinked herrge eyes in confusion and asked in a whispering voice innocently, " What...what are you doing?"

    Han Zihao raised his brows seeing her submissive expressions and pursed his lips to prevent himself to burst into a smile. Does she even know how cute she looks when she is nervous?

    " I am doing what you aren''t doing." He said making her heartbeat like crazy. She was holding onto her breath and was looking at him in confusion with her body awkwardly pressed against the seat.

    "Ah?"

    " Seat-belt!" He said, pulling the seatbelt for her to see and helped her wear it properly before moving back to his ce.

    His words poured cold water on his expectations, causing her expressions to turn gloomy. She pursed her lips and pulled the seatbelt with a force to loosen it a bit. A chuckle left from his lips seeing her aggressive actions against that poor seatbelt.

    " Why? Were you expecting something else?" He asked, turning to look at her.

    She scoffed in a low voice and shook her head, " What can I expect? It''s not a drama and you''re not even my boyfriend anyway. What can I expect?" she said in annoyance.

    He raised his brows seeing her temper and interestingly, " Ah, Is that so? So what am I? Your driver?" He asked teasingly which caused her to turn to look at him in wonder.

    Is he joking or flirting right now? She pursed her lips while trying to analyze his actions. If it would have been a normal guy, she would have tagged it as flirting but it cannot be said in the case of Mr. Han.

    The chances of him disappointing her are more than she can imagine.

    Seeing herplicated expressions, he chuckled and changed the topic, leaving her confused as ever, " So...how was the foodst night? After you left I realized that you took all the food with you...even mine portion as well." He said making her body stiffen.

    Eh? How can that happen?

    Her expressions turned pale remembering the way she gobbled down all the food since it was crazily delicious. It was two-servings? How can I not realize? Am I a pig or what?

    She suddenly felt guilty for eating double, not only for her poor body but for him as well. She didn''t snatch his food, it just she wasn''t aware of it.

    " Well, I didn''t know it was two servings. The quantity was very less for two servings. We need toin. How can they give so less when we ordered two-

    Her words were interrupted by him which caused her eyes to widen in shock. What is this situation?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 195 - Accidental Couple

    Han Zihao blinked at her words and said indifferently, " It was three-servings. Feng Sheng bought extra serving for you since you like the food from that hotel." He said calmly, making her feel dizzy.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and wanted to drown herself in warm water since her body can''t handle cold water, she tends to get sick easily.

    No doubt, I am gaining so much weight these days. It was all because of him, who asked him to order so much food? Yes! He is the one at fault, who told him to order extra? Am I a pig or what?

    Her unconscious self smoothly shifted the me to him however, before she could say anything of these words out loud, he handed her a paper-cup covered with a ck stic lid. She raised her brows seeing the hot coffee that he handed her out of nowhere.

    " What is this?"

    " You didn''t have breakfast, did you?" He asked as he leaned to open thepartment to her side, making her stare at his back in confusion.

    " Here. Have this on your way to work." He handed her a paper bag and started the engine which left her speechless.

    What is this cool-way of giving her breakfast? The words that were on her tongue earlier slipped down her throat when she sipped on the hot coffee.

    '' Who cares if it was two servings or three? It''s the heart that matters.'' she patted her cheek embarrassedly and pulled out of the sandwich from the paper bag to eat.

    ''Is this a car date?'' She giggled while thinking about this strangely romantic atmosphere. He nced at her while driving and a smile appeared on his face seeing her giggling on her own while munching on the sandwich with her both cheeks filled with food.

    She eats just like a Hamster.

    -

    Xu Nuan was in her office and was checking the girls'' this month ranking. Their song was ranking higher and higher on the charts, it has risen to the top 10 from the top 20 in just a month. Not only that, the popr brands have asked them to work with them, they are getting reality shows and performance invites, the girls are getting busier over time.

    " It''s not easy to be a manager." she sighed realizing how many things a manager has to handle, she used to think that only her life was hard while working in the industry. But those who work backstage don''t have easy say as well.

    Recalling about her time, she remembered about Lin Hui. She checked her phone and frowned seeing no contact from his side.

    " Where is he that he is too busy to make a call these days?" She frowned remembering thest time he had contacted was on the day of the first performance of the girls on stage when he sent her the flowers. It''s been a month but there is no news from his side.

    She remembered that he had told her that he is out of town due to some work. But what is so important is that he can''t even call her once and whenever she calls, it''s either switch off or not avable.

    " What is he nning to do exactly?" she murmured and shook her head in wonder. She even messaged to ask about his whereabouts but he didn''t even read her previous messages.

    Where is he?

    While checking the articles about the girls, her eyes stopped on a certain article. " Huh? What is this?" she pursed her lips as she read the article which made her brows raise in surprise.

    Without waiting, she dialed a number and when the call went through, she asked in confusion, " What is the meaning of this? Why did you do this?".

    Han Zihao was surprised when he heard her interrogative yet not-sure tone. He was in the meeting with the department heads checking the monthly report was interrupted by her call, yet he picked it up rather than hanging up because of the meeting.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and rubbed his neck embarrassedly as he was getting curious gazes from everyone. The employees were getting curious seeing Han Zihao''s calm yet slightly lifted corner of his lips which is unusual during such tiring meetings.

    He is a robotic man who is frequently misunderstood as a cold-arrogant guy because of his annoying poker face. Well, he is annoying but he can see the slight changes in his personality since he has met Ms. Gu.

    Their first meeting was a little unfortunate but they can be called an idental-couple, for real.

    Han Zihao never takes calls during the meeting if it''s not any business-rted important call, but seeing his expressions it was obvious that it''s not business.

    It''s Ms. Gu rted call!!

    Han Zihao tapped his fingers on the table and, taking his signal Feng Sheng sent everyone away for a short break. He gave Han Zihao a sneaky smile and left out of the conference room after showing him a thumbs up.

    "....."

    Han Zihao shook his head at his strange actions and asked, " What happened?"

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and said, " You blocked Yang Corporations for any investments? Why? Is that because of what happenedst night at the banquet?"

    Han Corporation is the top-mostpany in the country and was famous for its insightful investments. If anyone secured investment from Han Corporations, it is easier for them to stay in the industry even if they are new in the market.

    Simrly. Getting blocked by Han Corporation means getting cklisted from all the otherpanies. Now Yang Corporations won''t be able to get any investment for their new projects, not only that, thepanies who are tied with Han Corporations are also pulling their investments and projects from Yang Corporations.

    Xu Nuan was in awe seeing the impact that Han Zihao has on the business and nodded in acknowledgment.

    " Oh, that! Well, I didn''t do anything much, I just signed one document." He responded nonchntly making Xu Nuan knit her brows together.

    Yeah. And his one signature ruined the future of Yang Corporations. Very Well.

    " Why? Are you disappointed that I cklisted hispany? Since when you be so forgivable?"

    Xu Nuan let out a sigh upon hearing his question. " Who said I was going to let him go like this? Do you think I look like a kind person?" she asked seriously, only to get silence from the other side.

    "....."

    He could have said ''Yes'' to please her at least.

    If he had not acted first, she had nned a dramatic show for Yang Jian to return to what he had done yesterday. He not only insulted her in the public by daring to make a move on her but also ruined the Gu Corporations anniversary.

    She doesn''t give a damn about Gu Zhang or Xingren but Gu Corporations is thepany Grandfather Gu has established. When he stands up against everyone for her, how can she let him be disappointed in her?

    " Ah, forget it. I am hanging up, I am so busy these days. Argh." she grunted before hanging up the call leaving him dumbfounded.

    He was speechless as she hung up the phone without letting him say anything. Did she call me to only ask about it? That''s it?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 196 - Tick-Tock-Tick

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Nuan got a mail notification on her phone. She opens the email on herptop and purses her lips seeing the mail from Xin Lin university. Mr. Wen has epted her request and has allowed her to take the schrship exam. If she manages to get the top rank, she will not only get the chance to study in the university but that too with a full schrship for the whole term.

    The mail that she received contained the information regarding the details of the exam.

    ''So it''s in a week. Hmm��'' she tapped fingers on the desk as she wondered that she now not only needed to work but also needed to spare some time for study as well. Otherwise, how she gonnapete with students who are studying day and night where it''s been a long time since she has touched the books.

    ''Ah, Jiang Yue, it''s gonna be a hard life ahead.'' she sighed tiredly.

    -

    A weekter,

    On the day of the exam, Xu Nuan was sitting in her seat in the examination hall and was waiting for the test to start. The students who were almost licking their books earlier to memorize every bit of it entered the hall one by one and took their seats.

    It was the most prestigious and crucial exam of Xin Lin university where almost every student appears to get the most desired top ce. Although everyone was thriving for the top position and the pride whiches along with it, she was doing all this to get admission to the college and schrship.

    Who has this much money to pay for its tuition fees just to repeat the same thing that she has done in thest life? She would rather buy more food for herself.

    ��.

    Xingren walks into the examination hall apanied by her two friends and was in a great mood since she finally got her cards and car for a day because of her exam. In thest week, Gu Zhang didn''t talk to her and as he has said, her cards and car were taken away from her.

    However, Lin Ran and grandmother Gu gave her pocket money to use secretly and she has insisted Yuhan pick her up from the college every day. Even though she was banned from a luxury life, she didn''t have to face many hurdles because of the people around her.

    Also, Lin Ran has affirmed that she will talk to Gu Zhang and make him remove this ban after she clears this exam.

    She can''t understand why her father is overreacting so much. Anyway, if Lin Ran and Grandmother Gu are on her side, no one can make her leave Gu Mansion, not even Grandfather Gu himself.

    Her thought was interrupted by her friend when she heard her say, " Xingren, who do you think gonna get the schrship?"

    Xingren pursed her lips and was about to answer her when her other friend said," What kind of question is that? Of course, It will be Xingren. She is the pride of our business department. She is not only beautiful but has brains along with it. She is our campus-belle for a reason." The girl said while holding onto Xingren''s arm affectionately.

    Upon hearing this butterypliment, Xingren''s lips curled up in a smug smile. That''s right. She might be defeated by Xu Nuan at home as she has won over Grandfather Gu but no one can beat her in the college.

    She has not only passed her school with top-ranking but also made it into Xin Lin with flying colors. She was preparing for this test since the moment she stepped into Xin Lin, she will get the top-rank again and prove to Grandfather Gu that she is the only one who deserves to seed in thepany and not Xu Nuan who couldn''t even continue her studies.

    She shakes her head and says politely, with a humble smile, " Don''t say that. It''s not that only I am the capable one to top this exam, everyone has worked hard."

    " Oh, Xingren, how can you be so nice and beautiful at the same time? It''s so unfair." Xingren couldn''t help but chuckle at thisment of her friend and tucked her hair behind her ear with a shy smile.

    Xu Nuan who was sitting in her seat and was watching Xingren smiling andughing and couldn''t help but smirk at her bad luck.

    " Everyone, please take your seats and prepare for the exam." The examiner entered the hall and announced while standing behind the desk.

    Xingren looked at her friends and waved at them before walking towards her seat, however, her eyes stopped on the strangely dressed person who was wearing the grey hoodie and ck maks and was sitting on the veryst bench of the room.

    Upon squinting her eyes, she realized that she was the same woman who beat Aurora, the ace of Xin Lin the other day at the Epetition. Recalling her excellent performance, her hands turned sweaty.

    '' Why is she here? Isn''t this exam for students of Xin Lin university only? Then why is this outsider doing here?''

    -

    After Xu Nuan was done with her exam, she pursed her lips and looked around only to realize that everyone is still writing. When she checked the time on the clock that was hung on the wall, she realized that there are one and a half hours still remaining. Even she was surprised that she was done so early.

    She was worried that she might not be able toplete the test on time and well since it''s been years since she was done with her hellish studies, but seems like professors used to praise her for a reason. She smiled gleefully and stood up from her seat picking up her paper along with her.

    It was a set of objective questions but the question paper set was extremely difficult and the negative markings make it difficult for them to mark on anything.

    That''s the genius problem. How can sheplete the exam in half time? That''s smartly ridiculous.

    Xingren was rubbing her temple due to stress as this year''s question paper was harder than any other exam in the previous years. However, she frowned when a person passed by her seat and walked towards the desk of the examiner who was looking at everyone attentively.

    Xu Nuan handed her paper to the examiner and took permission to leave. The examiner was flustered and looked at Xu Nuan''s face in confusion.

    Xingren''s mouth widened in shock seeing the mysterious girl submitting her paper so early. How can she?

    Even the examiner looked troubled but took her paper anyway.

    Xu Nuan turned around and nced at Xingren who was looking in her direction with her puzzled gaze. Her lips curled in a smirk as she repeated to herself, '' Xingren, your bad time starts now. Tick tock, tick tock!!''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 197 - She Is Here.

    After the exam, Xingren''s expressions were dark and gloomy unlike before. She knew she messed up. The exam was harder than she had expected, she thought that she had prepared well enough but the questions were so unexpected and difficult than other years'' questions.

    She rubbed her temples while walking towards the cafeteria when her friend joined her.

    " Xingren, how was your exam? This year''s exam was so hard. I almost cried when I saw the questions." she made a crying face dramatically.

    " I wonder who''s gonna top this year''s exam. It''s such a mess."

    Xingren nodded. The exam was indeed hard. If the paper was difficult for everyone then she might have done better than others, she was preparing for it for so long after all. Thinking about this, she started to feel a bit better.

    " Did you see that girl who submitted her paper early? Isn''t that the same girl from thepetition the other day?"

    Xingren nodded in response to her friends'' question. The girl who left early was still bothering her, even though her face was covered but she looked somewhat familiar to her.

    "Wasn''t she an outsider? How can she sit for this exam? Moreover, how did she finish her exam so early? I was shocked when she left after submitting her paper."

    Xingren nced at her friend and was not even surprised at her series of questions. Truthfully, she was curious about the same, however, she chose to not think about it. That girl is not gonna pass anyway.

    " I don''t know how she was allowed to sit for the exam but you don''t know if she did the exam or not. Maybe she left her answers nk and left early, many students do that when they don''t know anything." Xingren shrugged her shoulders and walked towards the counter to order her coffee.

    As she was ordering the coffee, her eyes fell on Aurora who was sitting with his friends. Seeing him she was reminded of the game in which he was defeated pretty badly.

    She picked up her coffee and walked towards his table, " Senior, did you see that girl today?" she asks in a soft voice as she naturally takes the empty chair beside him.

    Aurora was confused and looked at him in trouble, " Girl? Which girl are you talking about?"

    " Ah, so you don''t know about it? The girl who fought against you in thepetition that day came to our college and took the schrship exam. She was in our examination hall." she exined to him who was still confused.

    " She gave the schrship exam? But...she wasn''t from our college, did she?" He asked in puzzlement. If she was from their college, then there is no way he doesn''t know about this exceptional girl.

    " Of course, she isn''t. I wonder what underhanded measures she used to be able to take this test," shemented, making the other students raise brows at her assumption.

    Aurora pursed his lips and said, " Let''s not talk about this. There is no reason for us to talk about it if we don''t know the truth. It''s not appropriate." he said casually.

    -

    Moon River cafe.

    Han Liang pursed his lips and stared at the aesthetic cafe in front of him which has a wooden name board on top with beautiful calligraphy on it.

    He lowered his cap and covered his face properly with the mask when people passed by him. They were staring at him strangely since he was standing there like a mannequin for a while now. He was not sure if he was doing right or wrong but his feet unconsciously brought him here, despite his internal struggle.

    It took a while for him to gather courage and move from his ce.

    He took a deep breath before pulling on the ss door and entered the cafe while looking towards the reception where a girl was standing in her uniform wearing a brown apron over it. He pursed his lips as the person he came to see was not there.

    He was visiting this cafe almost every day since the day he caught the pervert and found out that it was the cafe owned by Luo Dan. Although he used to visit this cafe before as well, at that time he wasn''t aware that it was the cafe owned by the girl he met in the elevator the other day.

    However, upon knowing this, he started to find excuses to visit the cafe and enter the cafe every time he passes by from here. Call it his bad luck or what, he couldn''t get to see her even for once. He always has to return unsessful with a saddened frown on his face.

    He knows that his actions are creepy and cowardly but for some reason, he couldn''t talk to her carefreely like he does to other girls. He is not a boring person like his brother but seeing her, his lips get sealed automatically and his heart starts to beat at the speed of a bullet train.

    He sighed seeing his bad luck as she was not here again, '' How pathetic Han Liang. You lecture brother for his boring love life yet you''reing to a cafe just to see a girl with whom you haven''t talked properly? You''re a star for god''s sake. Have some attitude dude!'' he shook his head and walked to the counter to order his coffee since he has alreadye here.

    -

    After getting his order, he found an empty table in the corner and took a seat there with his coffee. He picked up his phone to check his manager''s messages, ordering him toe back. He sneaked out from thepany without his manager knowing, just to see Luo Dan but unfortunately she was not there.

    " I should have taken her number that day." He murmured while thinking about how he missed the golden opportunity that day. He helped her and became the hero to save the damsel in distress yet he was suppressed by Xu Nuan and that strong girl, Jia Fei.

    He was sure if he hadn''t caught that man, Xu Nuan and that crazy friend of Luo Dan must have beat that man to a pulp. They are two scary girls!

    Thinking about it, he shakes his head in fear and thinks about what would have happened to him if he had asked her number.'' Her friend of hers was too scary for him to have the courage to ask her number in front of her. I better ask her that in-person.'' He thought while responding to his manager''s message.

    " Is the coffee alright?" Han Liang was busy in his thoughts and was typing on his phone while sipping on his cold coffee with the straw when he heard a mellow-like, soft-polite voice that startled him.

    He looked up and almost dropped his phone seeing Luo Dan standing in front of him while looking at him with a beautiful smile on her face.

    ''I must have gone crazy to have daydreams like this.'' He blinked his eyes to unsee her but his eyes widened when she was still there despite him shaking his head and pinching himself.

    So it''s real? She is finally here.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 198 - Kill With Politeness!

    Luo Dan stared at Han Liang who was acting strange and was shaking his head and pinching himself.

    She pursed her lips and wondered, Did I startled him?.

    Sheughed awkwardly and said in her soft voice, " I am sorry if I started you. I just wanted to ask you if you wanted more coffee." she said while looking at him apologetically.

    Han Liang was still lost in his thoughts and her words confused him even more.

    "Ah?"

    She pointed at him and when he looked down, he realized that the coffee that he was drinking was already finished and he was sucking on the ice only.

    At that moment, he felt as if someone poured a bucket full of ice-cubes over his head. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes out of embarrassment, '' Han Liang, you''re such a disappointment.''

    He wanted to smack himself on his head to get in his senses.

    He let out a deep breath before looking at her again with flushed ears, " Ah, I like ice." He said to cover his embarrassing actions.

    "Ah, so...do you want more ice?" She asked, wondering if he wants more. He must like ice a lot to suck on ice until it almost disappears.

    "....."

    "No, thank you. I am on diet." He said with a straight face while digging his nails into his skin for being so stupid.

    Luo Dan blinked and wondered how that rted to her question. However, she chose to not extend this further and nodded, "Ah, O-kay!"

    Luo Dan smiled at him awkwardly and said, " Then, please enjoy your time here." before turning around to walk towards the counter, however before she could leave, she heard him say, "Wait!"

    Han Liang looked up at her with hesitance and said, " I...want to talk to you about something. Do you have a minute?"

    She looked at hisrge-glistening eyes and wondered what he had to say. However, since he has helped herst time, that''s the least she can do for him.

    -

    Han Liang fondled with his fingers under the table while trying to keep a straight face in front of her. She was sitting opposite him with her hot coffee and was waiting for him to say something.

    He has stopped her to talk but he wasn''t saying anything and keeps sipping on the coffee that she has asked the waitress to serve to him.

    "Mr. Han, do you have something to say to me?" She asked calmly.

    Han Liang who was nervous got bewildered when he heard her question. He took a deep breath before saying those words which were stuck inside him for so long. "Ah, actually, I wanted to apologize to you."

    Luo Dan was surprised at his sudden apology and asked in confusion, " Mr. Han, why are you apologizing to me? You haven''t done anything wrong to me, then why are you apologizing? I can''t understand what you''re saying."

    " Ms. Luo, this apology is not to you only, actually, I owe this apology to Jiang Yue. Since she is not in this world, I thought it would be better to apologize to you since you were closest to her. That time, I shouldn''t have made that rudement without not knowing what kind of music you guys make and what is the intention behind them. I was immature back then and was...impulsive due to my departure from the group." He said seriously.

    Luo Dan understood what he was talking about. He has oncemented about the music they make on the reality show and said that their songs don''t have depth and they are noisy and filled with useless fillers.

    It created a huge controversy, leading to fan wars between the two groups. At that time, only Jiang Yue was on the show to represent ''The Queens'' and was very angry at him and would have even kicked him if not for the show.

    When she saw him in the elevator with his Grandmother, she recognized him right then. However, she is not childish to dig into the old fights and arguments. Moreover, since Jiang Yue was not between them, it will only hurt their feelings even more.

    " Mr. Han, why are you apologizing to me? Is it because of Sister Yue''s demise? You don''t need to feel guilty for it. Your words were harsh but at least you were straightforward. Sister Yue hated you for your childishness but also praised you for being brave enough to say that on your face." she said, remembering how Jiang Yue used to curse Han Liang and the next moment praises for his boldness.

    " She hated those people who talked on someone''s back. She prefers face-to-face encounters, and you were not even doing anything malicious. You just said what you felt at that time. You don''t need to think much about that." she shook her head lightly while looking into his eyes to not think much about it.

    Han Liang pursed his lips and felt a big boulder getting off his heart upon listening to her words. Since he had heard about Jiang Yue''s passing away, he couldn''t forget about the day he argued with her.

    He was feeling guilty for insulting her choice of music when she had much more talent and artistic vision than him. Due to his immature understanding of music and character, he looked down on other types of music and judged her very easily.

    " Thank you for saying this. Your words have made me feelfortable when it should have been me doing that." He said with an embarrassed smile, feeling bad that she had tofort him when it should be him doing this for her.

    Luo Dan smiled seeing him smiling again and said, " By the way, our songs not only contain performance bop songs but soulful bads and R&B as well. If you listen to our other B-tracks and not only the MV''s, you will see a great range of our music."

    " Not to mention that Jiang Yue used to write those lyrics herself and was not only the leader but the soul of the group. For you to say that our songs are filled with fillers only when your group never participated in lyrics writing or put some input in music-making, was quite disappointing. " She said while carrying a calmposure.

    " No, I participated in the production of many songs. I even write many ly-

    " That''s why they were all filled with fillers like, (Oh, baby, baby), (OO Ah OO), ( My Girl, My Girl). Huh? If I remember correctly, I could remember only these words in the songs rather than any soulful lyrics." she said with indifferent expressions leaving his mouth open in shock.

    Han Liang was speechless seeing her tell him their music history and how his words contradict the type of their songs. She is still holding onto hisment, isn''t she?

    Herment made him see her in a new light. She looks innocent and gentle, but she says whatever she has on her mind without hesitating.

    What a special skill. Kill with politeness.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 199 - Do I Have To Tell Him The Truth?

    Xu Nuan was lying on her back in her bed and was staring at the pale ceiling while wondering about the events that were happening recently. It''s been three days since he gave the schrship test and was now waiting for the result that wille out in two weeks.

    However, more than that she was worried about Han Zihao and her rtionship. He has proposed to her that day but there wasn''t much progress. In thest few days, she was busy with the group activities and exams.

    They always do something and thene at a stagnant point. He has been quite active these days, she can feel it. However, there is something that was making her hesitant to be active just like before.

    He was looking at her as Xu Nuan, she wanted him to see her as Xu Nuan but when he was doing so, she was not only feeling ufortable but guilty as well. What if he feels betrayed and gets angry with her? What if he wants to end things before they could start officially?

    She felt bothered about it.

    When she started chasing him, she told him that she would tell him the truth when he will ept her heart. However, when things are going in the right direction, she was not only feeling ufortable but scared as well.

    It''s not normal for her to die and revive again in someone else''s body. Just like this serious rtionship, it was her first time living as someone else as well.

    " Do I have to tell him the truth?"

    " But I can''t keep lying to him always. It will be like deceiving him."

    " I can''t let him feel cheated just how I felt back then. Although I am not sleeping around, being someone else and looking like someone else is still deceiving and he will feel cheated if he finds itter on."

    " I need to tell him the truth before we can start a new journey." she sighs tiredly and closes her eyes to rest her mind that has been working all day long.

    -

    The next day when she leaves for work, Han Zihao was again waiting for her in front of her building to give her a ride. She pursed her lips and knocked on his window for him to lower it down, " Why are you knocking instead of getting on?" He asks in confusion.

    " Ermm...Mr. Han, your car is quite extravagant and too much for a mere manager like me to be seen getting off in such a luxury car. I think it will be better for me to take a bus to work today. See youter, Bye." As said this, she hurriedly ran towards the opposite side of the road and took a bus to work.

    While leaving him like this, she not only felt guilty for lying to him but also feeling bad for rejecting his idea of giving her a ride as well.

    He will not hate me for this, would he? She wasn''t trying to ignore him, she was just trying to find a time for her to make her mind ande clean to him.

    She doesn''t want to be impulsive in this rtionship. She knows what it feels to not be truthful in a rtionship, she doesn''t want to repeat the same things that happened in herst life.

    ''Just a little more wait Mr. Han, give me some time to settle my weakening heart to reveal this big bomb to you. Hope you won''t treat me as ghost-like others.'' her lips curled up in a nervous smile wondering how will he think of her after knowing the truth.

    -

    Han Zihao who was left alone in the car was dumbfounded when she said her words and left to take a bus. What just happened? However, seeing her nervousness and the way she was avoiding his eye-contact, he felt that something was going in her head.

    His lips curled in a smile as he sighed, " She is bad at lying, as always." He shakes his head and starts his car to leave for work. Since she needs time, he should give her some.

    -

    Two weekster,

    At Gu Mansion, everyone was having breakfast on the dining table, when Lin Ran asked Xingren, " Xin Xin, isn''t your schrship resulting today? Do you have to go to college for that?"

    Xingren shakes her head and says, " No, Mom. It will be uploaded on the website. Rather than going to college, I am nning to apany father to thepany and learn some work for him. Studying is important but what''s more important is practical learning."

    Gu Zhang was surprised by her words and was relieved seeing her change. After her

    punishment, she has been behaving well and seems to be reflecting on her mistakes.

    He nodded and said, " Okay. You cane with me. But you will have to learn the work seriously and no more special privilege just because you''re my daughter. If you want to lead thepany, you have to learn from scratch." he said, making a smile appear on Xingren''s lips.

    " Yes, father. I will not disappoint you or Grandfather." she turns to nce at Grandfather Gu who was quiet and didn''t say anything till now.

    Upon hearing Xingren''s words, he raised his brows and nced at her. He put his chopsticks on the side and wiped his mouth with a tissue gently.

    "Okay. Xingren can learn the work with you."

    The smile on Xingren''s lips widened even more after getting the green light from Grandfather Gu. I knew it, Grandpa cannot stay indifferent to me for long.

    " Thanks, Grandpa, I will not disap-

    " Gu Zhang, I have some work at the office today. I wille along with you as well." He announced interrupting Xingren''s words.

    " Dad, you''reing to the office? There isn''t any special meeting today, what kind of work do you have at the office?" Gu Zhang asks in confusion.

    Even though Gu Jianhong had retired from the work but was still maintaining the position of the chairman and was leading the board of directors. He only goes to the office when there is a meeting of the board of directors or has something rted to it.

    However, as long as he knows, there was nothing in the office today. It was bothersome why he was visiting thepany all of a sudden.

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and said coldly, " Do I have to report my schedule to you every time I visit the office? Gu Zhang, I might have made you the President, but thepany is still mine, keep that in mind from next time." Hisment surprised everyone.

    What was the sudden reason for his indifference? He has never drawn a line when talking about business, then what''s new this time around?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 200 - Emergency Meeting! (I)

    Gu Xingren was wary of Grandfather Gu during their ride to the office. He didn''t say a word to her all this while and treated her like a non-existent. She has been punished by Gu Zhang and has apologized to him, what more does he want from her?

    Although the car and cards have been returned to her after her schrship exam, Gu Zhang has warned her to mind her attitude and not do anything that can put her career in danger.

    Her heart turned soft seeing that he still cares for her. She can still handle Grandfather Gu if her family is with her, supporting her immensely against Xu Nuan who is constantly trying to challenge her position in the family.

    -

    After they stepped out of the car, she followed Grandfather Gu and Gu Zhang inside the exquisite building of Gu Corporations whose corridor was filled with employees, moving around to get their duties done.

    She pursed her lips and was wondering why Grandfather Gu wanted to visit thepany suddenly while staring at his back as they walked past through the employees who were looking at them in awe.

    He has gotten old and weak yet his powerful aura hasn''t disappeared yet. The employees bowed and greeted him politely as soon as they saw the Chairman of thepany, Gu Jianhong being followed by Gu Zhang and Xingren.

    Their shocked and surprised expressions made the corner of her lips turn upside. That''s right. This is where she belongs, she deserves this special attention and envious gazes of the people as she passes by them with her head held high, listening to their jealous groans at her exquisite-pampered lifestyle.

    Seeing the three-generations of thepanying altogether, a surge of whispers spread among the employees.

    [Is something special today? Howe the chairman is at thepany, with no prior notice?]

    [Don''t tell me that they''re going to announce the appointment of Miss Gu as the vice-president of thepany? If that happens, then the rumor will turn true.]

    [How can that be possible? They will never appoint anyone as the vice-president without the required arrangements. It must be something else.]

    Gu Xingren was smiling all the while and responded to the greetings of the people politely while pretending to not listen to their obvious whispers as she followed Grandfather Gu to the executive elevator.

    She is the heiress of thepany, she can''t let anyone have the wrong impression of her, she doesn''t want to bebeled as a rude heiress who has to struggle for her power.

    Instead, she wants to be a gentle-polite heiress, who will be offered the opportunity to rule thispany itself. That''s why she was maintaining her reputation till now, and she was somewhat sessful in maintaining that image of her as she has been given the nickname

    of ''fairy princess'' by them.

    ''Xu Nuan, you think winning over Grandfather Gu is enough? Haha, but that''s now how things work. You can never defeat me in a formal setting because you''re not capable enough. Oh, Poor Xu Nuan!'' a smile appeared on her lips as she looked at her reflection in the elevator door that was going upwards, to the Presidential floor.

    -

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips and stared at his father who was sitting on his Presidential-executive chair authoritatively while he stood opposite to him, looking at him in disbelief.

    When he reached the office, his secretary informed him that there is an emergency Board of Directors meeting in a while, called by the chairman, his father. And here, the President of thepany isn''t aware of such a meeting, his father didn''t even tell him about the meeting at home.

    " Father, what is the meaning of this? You held an emergency meeting, without even telling me?"

    Gu Jianhong looked up at his son who was furious upon knowing this news and nced at Xingren who was standing behind Gu Zhang, looking at him nervously. She looked nervous and worried, if this had been his past self, he would have gotten fooled by her innocent expressions.

    However, now he knows that no matter how long you know a person, you can never be sure that they will not change. The girl he has seen growing in front of him has turned into someone difficult to recognize.

    He let out a low breath and said, " Is there any rule in thepany that I have to tell you before calling for a meeting? No, right? Then don''t ask and just attend the meeting. This doesn''t concern you anyway."

    A deep frown appeared on Gu Zhang''s face seeing his father''s cold-indifferent attitude towards him. Why is he treating him like this when he hadplied with him and even punished Xingren harshly for her mistakes?

    " At least tell me the purpose of this meeting so that I can prepare for it." He sighed helplessly.

    " You don''t need to prepare, I have prepared everything. You just...need to attend the meeting quietly and nothing else."

    "....."

    Xingren pursed her lips and sped her hands in front tightly seeing his cold attitude towards them. He has been behaving like this since the day of the Gu Corporations anniversary banquet.

    It was her who lost the investment and was humiliated in front of everyone as the daughter of the Gu family, yet he was acting as the aggrieved and wrong one.

    ''It''s okay Xigren. Just for a while more, everything will be fine after you take over thepany. Rx.'' She repeated these words to calm her racing heart.

    As she and Gu Zhang were frowning at Grandfather Gu''s cold attitude towards them, they heard a knock on the door. Gu Zhang looked up when his secretary entered and informed him about the arrival of Yu Yuhan.

    " Send him in." Gu Zhang said and turned to Xingren in confusion, " Xin Xin, you called Yuhan to the office?"

    Xingren was in confusion as well. She shook her head in wonder and said, " I didn''t. I also don''t know why he is suddenly here." She said in a low voice but her eyes automatically turned to Grandfather Gu who had his eyes closed in a rxed manner.

    -

    The door opened and Yuhan who was dressed in a formal blue suit entered the office greeted him politely. He nced at Xingren but didn''t say anything to her curious questions.

    Before walking to Grandfather Gu''s side, he turned around and said, " What are you waiting for? Come inside."

    Gu Zhang and Xingren looked at each other in confusion, wondering who he had brought along with him.

    Xingren''s pupils widened in shock seeing the person entering the President''s office. What is she doing here?

    " Xu Nuan? What are you doing here?" Gu Zhang asked in shock seeing her at the office, dressed in an off-white,ce dress that reached to her knees, keeping it formal and appropriate for the formal settings.

    The minimalist makeup and essories were enhancing her already natural beautiful features, her look was gentle and tender but her eyes were spilling the confidence and screaming power.

    Xu Nuan smiled and nced at wide-eyed Xingren and said, " Don''t stare at me like this, I know I am beautiful that you can''t help but stare at me. However, if you constantly stare at me, you will turn blind from my intense beauty and aura." shemented dramatically while putting a few strands of hair behind her ears.

    "Pfft!!" Yuhan who was standing beside her couldn''t help but snicker at her shamelesslyplimenting herself. She didn''t even blink once to make such ament about herself, she is one of a kind.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 201 - Emergency Meeting. (II)

    When Xu Nuan arrived, Grandfather Gu opened his eyes and looked at Yuhan and Xu Nuan who were being stopped by Xingren and Gu Zhang.

    " Why are you standing there? Come inside."

    Xu Nuan winked at Xingren before walking to Grandfather Gu, passing by Xinrgen and Gu Zhang who was looking at her with their wide-shocked eyes.

    Last night she got Grandfather Gu''s call and he asked her to visit him at the office suddenly, that too while wearing a formal dress. Although she has no idea what he is nning, she ended up taking a half-day off from work just toe here.

    Yuhan followed her who was also invited to the office with no information about the purpose of their visit. It was a surprise, just like for Xingren and Gu Zhang.

    -

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips seeing Xu Nuan who was sitting on the chair opposite Grandfather Gu and was casually enjoying her coffee. It was her first timeing to thepany and ording to her previous personality, she would have been nervous and out of ce.

    But she looked calm and non-interested in anything as if she is used to such extravagant official settings. When he looks at this Xu Nuan, he can''t help but think about the Xu Nuan before who used to panic and gets nervous every time she exists in any formal, crowded setting.

    Is it possible for people to change to this extent after just an ident? He wondered how someone changes overnight.

    " Father, why did you call her? What is the use to call this girl here? This is an office, you can''t bring anyone here." Gu Zhangined.

    Grandfather Gu''s expressions darkened as he mmed on the table, " Anyone? If she is anyone, then you must think that I don''t deserve to sit in this office as well."

    " Father, that''s not what I mean. You''re over-

    " Gu Zhang, I don''t want to argue about anything right now." He checked his wrist-watch and said, " It''s time for the meeting, let''s go." He stood up after saying and turned to Xu Nuan, " Xu Nuan, Yuhan, you both will attend today''s meeting with me."

    Xu Nuan nced at Yuhan in confusion and turned to Xingren who was looking paler than before following Gu Jianhong out of the office like a lost puppy.

    Xingren looked at Yuhan who was following Xu Nuan and stopped him, " Yuhan, why did Grandfather Gu call you here? Can''t you just tell me?" she asked in a low-pitiful voice as if she is the most grieved person in the world.

    He looked at her and took a moment of silence before replying, " I don''t know either. But I think...you need to be prepared." He said, warning her. He doesn''t know what''s happening, but seeing the situation, it''s not gonna be happy news for Xingren at least.

    His words made her eyes turn red as hot tears started to pool in her eyes. Xinregn bit her lower lip as she watched him walking out of the office following them as if he didn''t care about her. Isn''t he, her fiance? Shouldn''t he follow and help her instead? Even though it was their families who fixed their engagement, they are still engaged.

    -

    In the conference room, the board of directors was waiting for the meeting to start. When Grandfather Gu arrived, all the other members stood up to greet him and took their seats when Gu Jianhong took his seat that was in the center of the table to lead the meeting.

    Everyone watched Xu Nuan who followed Grandfather Gu inside the room in wonder. They have seen her at the Company''s anniversary banquet and were aware of her position as the adopted daughter in the family. It was a great surprise that he brought this girl to thepany.

    Having Yuhan in the meeting was not a surprise since he is soon going to be the son-inw of Gu''s and was aware of his business experiences. But ''why this girl is here'' was the only question running in everyone''s head.

    Gu Zhang and Xingren walked into the room followed by them and saw Xu Nuan sitting on the right of Grandfather Gu, the ce where Xingren used to sit and watch the proceedings of the meeting which have been now taken by someone insignificant.

    Gu Zhang took his seat on the left of Grandfather Gu while Xingren just took a seat beside him while staring at Yuhan who was sitting beside Xu Nuan.

    " Chairman Gu, what is the purpose of this emergency meeting? And...before starting the meeting, can you send the insignificant people out of the room? I don''t feelfortable talking aboutpany''s matters in front of someone who doesn''t hold any position in thepany." One of the important shareholders spoke while staring at Xu Nuan with his side-eyes, looking down at her.

    The man sitting beside him nudged at him and said in a low voice, " Mr. Xin, this is the girl Mr. Han has introduced as his girlfriend the other day. You shouldn''t speak about her like this."

    Since they were all present at thepany banquet, they witnessed the events unfolding. Although Han Zihao stopped the rumors and news from spreading, otherwise the newspapers and television would have been flooded with the news of Han Zihao and his mysterious-adopted princess girlfriend of the Gu family.

    The man scoffed and responded, " It was all a facade to manage the situation. It must be the Old Gu who requested him to put this act to save face in front of the guests and Yang Jian. Otherwise, this girl...can she be together with Han Zihao? Impossible!"

    Xingren''s lips curled in a smirk upon listening to those hushed whispers, however, the smirk was soon reced by a curious-worried gaze. Xu Nuan who was sitting opposite her was surprised to see her transition from mean-bitch to a sweet-angel girl.

    She wanted to apud her acting but controlled her urge to be swayed by her overflowing emotions. Control Xu Nuan, control. It''s not a time to be impressed by her acting, breathe in and out.

    Grandfather Gu frowned and red at the man who requested for Xu Nuan to be sent out of this room, " Mr. Xin, I have an important reason to hold this emergency meeting. And my granddaughter, Gu Nuan is also part of that reason. So her presence in the meeting is necessary, however, if you want, you can step out if you feel ufortable with her presence." His words were said in a calm-polite manner yet it hit hard Mr. Xin''s excessive ego.

    A deep frown appeared on his forehead as he cleared his throat and fixed his coat before sitting back without saying anything.

    Xingren had her hands on herp and clutched her dress in nervousness. He called her Gu Nuan. Since the day Xu Nuan has entered the Gu family, they have never changed her surname and used to call her with her previously used surname Xu only, the name she was using in the orphanage.

    Because of this, people never recognized her as part of the family. But why is he calling her Gu Nuan all of a sudden?

    He isn''t nning to��.she turned to the old man with her wide eyes, hoping whatever she was thinking would not be true. Grandpa, you can''t be-

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 202 - Emergency Meeting. (III)

    Grandfather Gu nced at the anxious face of Xingren before turning to the board of directors, " You all must be confused because as why I have called for this emergency meeting since we recently met at thepany''s anniversary banquet. However, there is a reason why I gathered all of you here on short notice."

    "I wanted to introduce you all to someone whom you need to see frequently in the future."

    Upon hearing his words, everyone started assuming whom he is going to introduce officially. Is he going to announce Yuhan and Xingren''s engagement officially and acknowledge him as part of the Gu family? What they have now is the unofficial verbal promise, are they going to make it official?

    Gu Zhang gritted his teeth and nced at Xingren who was breaking out in cold sweat. He possibly won''t-

    With a gracious smile on his face, Grandfather Gu announced, " Let me officially introduce to you, My precious Granddaughter, Gu Nuan."

    "..."

    Xingren''s heart that was racing as if she was running for an hour with her best running speed stopped all of a sudden upon hearing his announcement. She sped her trembling hands and was hoping that he wouldn''t do what she was thinking.

    Just like her, Xu Nuan was also confused and lost. What is he nning to do? She stared at Grandfather Gu in confusion and was surprised to see the confidence and power in his eyes, it was the first time she was seeing him like this.

    The man who always looked at her with his weak-tender gaze has turned into a powerful businessman.

    Everyone in the room was speechless and confused at his announcement. What was there to announce? Of course, everyone knows that the girl Xu Nuan is the adopted daughter of the Gu family and his granddaughter, what was the special reason to introduce her?

    Mr. Xin who was looking at Xu Nuan with a hateful gaze after being told off by the Grandfather Gu earlier frowned upon hearing his words and spoke again, " Mr. Gu, you gathered us to announce this? We all know that you have adopted this girl and she is your granddaughter, but this is not something to be announced in this official setting. Are you making fun of us for calling us to announce something as irrelevant as this?" he asked while pointing at Xu Nuan who was still trying to figure what''s going on.

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips and turned to Gu Jianhong, " Father, Mr. Xin is right. Let''s not talk about this now. We have important matters to discuss." He ced a hand on the old man''s hand, signaling him to not speak further, and turned to everyone.

    Xingren sighed in relief seeing Gu Zhang taking over the meeting. Seeing Gu Zhang leading the meeting, she also gained her confidence and straightened her shoulders, and looked at everyone with her regained confidence.

    " Everyone, I apologize to you for disturbing your precious time. Since you all are here, why don''t we discuss the next project Gu Corporation is gonna ta-

    Xu Nuan frowned seeing Gu Zhang''s rude action and the way he humiliated Grandfather Gu by interpreting him in between in front of everyone. He is the chairman of thepany and this kind of behavior is rude and gives the wrong message to others.

    Before she could say anything, she heard a powerful-deep voice that interrupted Gu Zhang, causing the conference room to fall into ghostly silence.

    " I haven''t finished my words yet!!"

    Grandfather Gu leaned forward and turned to Gu Zhang with dark expressions, " President Gu, Don''t forget that I am the chairman of thepany. I am the one supposed to head this meeting, you can''t interfere in between carelessly."

    " Father, I wasn''t-

    " I am letting you go this time but there won''t be next time. I will take action next time if anyone dares to interfere when I am talking. I might be old but I still hold the right to make major decisions in thepany. So be careful!" He warned him coldly.

    Gu Zhang was speechless when Gu Jianhong told him off in front of all the board of directors. Father...since when he became so authoritative?

    Gu Jianhong turned to everyone ignoring, embarrassed Gu Zhang and Xingren, and said, " I called for this meeting to announce an important piece of news regarding my granddaughter, Gu Nuan."

    " As you all know, she used to live in an orphanage and has been adopted by our family after which she became Gu Nuan from Xu Nuan. However, there is something that you all need to know."

    He paused and took a moment of silence to look at everyone before speaking, " Gu Nuan, is not an adopted daughter of Gu family, instead��.she is the blood of the Gu family, daughter of my son and daughter inw, Gu Zhang and Lin Ran."

    Xingren: "....."

    Xu Nuan: "...."

    Everyone: "....."

    Xingren''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing his announcement. He...How can he? She stared at him in disbelief, wondering why did he reveal this when there wasn''t any need to do this?

    Everything was going smoothly, Xu Nuan was living separately and there weren''t any issues, then why?

    Xu Nuan who attended this meeting out of fun was shocked to hear his surprise announcement which caught her off guard. She wasn''t expecting it, not even a bit.

    " Father, what are you-

    Gu Zhang''s words were interrupted by the opinions of the board of directors who were not only shocked but confused as well.

    " Mr. Gu, Are you saying that Gu Zhang has another daughter? But...aren''t Xu Nuan and Xingren of the same age? Could it be they''re twins?" One of the board of directors asked in confusion.

    The truth behind birth in high society can be messy andplicated, who knows that they had twins but one went missing or something. It''s a high possibility.

    Xu Nuan was impressed with this fictional theory but hated the idea of having Xinrgen as her blood-sister. She prefers to be orphaned rather than being her real sister.

    " Mr. Gu, don''t tell me��.is Xu Nuan an illegitimate daughter of Gu Zhang and you want to acknowledge her now? I knew it was strange when the Gu family adopted a girl out of nowhere. So it was to hide the messy affairs of the Gu family." Mr. Xin scoffed seeing the dirty side of the Gu family.

    " I hope your family''s dirty affairs don''te in between the works of thepany. We have our money invested in it, I hope you don''t make any rash decisions and spill milk at our money." He taunted.

    Xingren held her head down and clutched her hands tightly as people made different theories, making her want to dig a hole and hide in it. Their gazes��.it''s humiliating.

    Gu Zhang also gritted his teeth in embarrassment upon hearing the disgusting stories made by people.

    Grandfather Gu nced at Xu Nuan and saw her shocked expressions. He smiled at her gently and shook his head, ''telling her to not worry'' with his gaze.

    He cleared his throat and spoke, " The truth is, Xu Nuan is the legitimate daughter of the Gu Family and the true heiress of the Gu Corporations. I hope you can refrain from making irrelevant stories and rumors. "

    His powerful words made others nce at Xingren whoseplexion was pale and was avoiding everyone''s doubtful gazes.

    Yuhan nced at pale Xingren and pursed his lips. Xu Nuan is the real daughter of the Gu family? His mind was nk as he was speechless, not expecting to find out this kind of truth at this meeting.

    " Father, don''t talk anymore. Just stop it." Gu Zhang pleaded desperately seeing Xingren''s ashen expressions and her trembling hands.

    Avoiding his son''s pleadings, Grandfather Gu continued, " When my daughter-inw, Lin Ran gave birth to a daughter, another woman birthed a daughter at the same time, in the same hospital. However, due to some confusion, both children got swapped. My granddaughter, Gu Nuan, was swapped and was living the life of an orphan in an orphanage, away from her family until we found out about the truth and brought her back to her family."

    " In the past, we couldn''t reveal the truth due to social pressure and was worried that it might be difficult for the children to face the bitter truth. However, it''s high-time when the truth should be revealed and Gu Nuan should be given the right position in the family."

    " She doesn''t deserve all the taunts and indifferent attitude from the people for being an adopted daughter when she is the blood of the Gu family."

    Grandfather Gu''s announcement caused chaos in the meeting room, leaving everyone in shock. However, the most shocked person at this moment was...Xingren. She felt the floor under her feet to be slipping away.

    The identity she was proud of, the family name she always relied on, seemed to be pushing her from the highest mountain, making her fall from high to down real quick.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 203 - Emergency Meeting. (IV)

    Everyone in the room was shocked after finding out that Xu Nuan is not the adopted daughter but the real heiress of the Gu family. The room fell into a thick silence as they hoped for someone to speak to break the ice.

    It was awkward.

    Who would have thought that the important announcement would be this? The highlyudable, pampered heiress of the Gu family would be fake.

    Grandfather Gu ignored the gloomy expressions of Gu Zhang and didn''t heed Xingren''s stony-dark face as she held her face down, avoiding everyone''s gazes. He felt bad seeing her condition, but he needs to tell her that she needs to learn to ept the truth.

    Unfortunately, things came out like this, but the truth cannot be hidden for long. She needs to ept this bitter truth and move on, that''s the best way to deal with the situation then keep on going to me Xu Nuan and harm her.

    She was acting like this because she thinks that no one can touch her and she can do anything to get what she wants. That''s why she deserves this harsh treatment, one-time pain won''t hurt much than the lifetime regret.

    He can see her suffering and crying but doesn''t want her to turn into a monster who would not be able to make a return to her innocent self.

    " To officially make Gu Nuan the part of the Gu family, I, Gu Jianhong, The Chairman of the Gu Enterprises want to give her the 15% of thepany''s shares as a gift. This is the gift to Gu Nuan from her Grandfather to wee her into the family and thepany." He announced by looking at Xu Nuan with a gentle gaze.

    Everyone: "...."

    Xu Nuan was shocked and looked at him agape, wondering if she heard it right or not. However, more than her, Gu Zhang and Xingren were more shocked.

    Grandfather Gu holds the maximum amount of shares in thepany while Gu Zhang, despite being the President of thepany holds only 10% of the shares. In this regard, Grandfather Gu holds extreme power in thepany for not only being the chairman of the board of directors but as thergest shareholder of thepany as well.

    Following him, Xingren holds only 4% of thepany''s shares that she was gifted on her 18th birthday. Knowing that he gave Xu Nuan 15% shares of thepany is ridiculous, what did she do to deserve such privilege?

    " Father, How can you make such a decision? 15%? What will she do with such a big amount of shares in thepany?" He asked in shock.

    For being thergest shareholder after Gu Jianhong, Xu Nuan could participate in the important decisions of thepany and will have a firm say in the decisions than Gu Zhang or Xingren.

    Even if Xingren gets to hold any important position in thepany, Xu Nuan will have more say in this than Xingren itself. That''s equivalent to having no power in your hands.

    The board of directors'' eyes widened upon hearing his decision. " Mr. Gu, I don''t think here everyone will support this decision of yours. Having thergest number of shares also means having the biggest responsibility. In the future board of directors meetings, what can this girl suggest and decide as being the biggest shareholder after you?" One of the men questioned.

    " We get it that she is your granddaughter and you want to spoil her by giving her so many shares, for that a few shares will be good. But 15% of thepany''s shares is too much, that''s ridiculous."

    Xingren gritted her teeth and was already losing her cool but the support from the Board of directors was giving her some rxation. Even if her identity has been revealed, these oldies won''t ept Xu Nuan as the sessor of thepany who has neverpleted her studies nor has seen the workings of thepany?

    ''Situation is still under control Xingren.'' she repeated in her head and took a deep breath to attain mental peace.

    -

    " Mr. Gu, we''re afraid that you can''t do that. Today you want to make her the second next major shareholder in thepany,ter you will insist on making her the sessor of Gu Enterprises. We don''t want that kind of situation." Mr. Xin who was looking down on Xu Nuan since the meeting started spoke again.

    However, this time everyone agreed to his words. He was right, how can they let a girl who has grown up in the orphanage, have zero knowledge of thepany and business can own such a big part of the shares of thepany.

    " Yes, Mr. Chairman. Mr. Xin is right. Ms. Xingren might not be the blood of the Gu family but she has proved her intellect knowledge after graduating from school with top rank and has cleared the entrance exam of Xin Lin with flying colors. We have only seen her at the 35th-anniversary banquet and the way she arranged the whole party herself ismendable."

    "Not only that, she has been learning the work for years now and has friendly rtions with employees as well. She is so young yet she has gained so many things. She deserves to seed thepany and lead everyone."

    " More than that, she has a business insight that can bring thepany to new heights. We hope you will consider your decision and think about thepany first then your household affairs." Another investor added.

    Mr. Xin leaned forwards and added while trying to be as polite as possible, " If Xu Nuan hadn''t shown attitude to Mr. Yang, Ms. Gu would have sessfully gotten the investment and would have been working on her new project. Theunch of the new brand of Gu''s would have profited thepany and joining hands with one of the biggest, popr clothing brands, it would have increased our target and helped us brand to get popr as well."

    " That''s why in my opinion, it''s not suitable to give this many shares to someone who isn''t befitted for this responsibility. It''s not only about shares or money but about the responsibility thates with it."

    Everyone agreed and nodded at his statement.

    However, Xu Nuan''s lips pursed into a thin line upon seeing the way he addressed her. He called her Xu Nuan and addressed Gu Xingren as Ms. Gu. He is tantly disagreeing to ept her as Gu.

    Hah. She doesn''t care about titles or his eptance of her but the attitude was putting her off.

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and kept his calm seeing everyone''s protest. He had expected this already. However, their remarks were still too much and he got worried that Xu Nuan might feel distressed and nervous upon seeing everyone protesting against her but when he nced at her, he was surprised to see her scoffing smirk.

    " So you all think that partnering with YJ corporations would have been a good idea and had profited thepany? Breaking the ties with YJ corporations and not getting the investment looks like a loss for you?" Xu Nuan who was silent until now turned to Mr. Xin and spoke in a chilling-cold voice, with slight mocking along with it.

    Mr. Xin who had asked the question frowned and nced at Grandfather Gu who was also surprised at Xu Nuan''s response.

    He pursed his lips and turned to her, " Of course! It would have benefited thepany. Clothing is the most popr and profitable industry at the moment and it was one of the industries in which Gu enterprises is not involved."

    "It would not only have expanded our business field but it would have also increased our consumer reach as well. Since YJ corporations are popr for their trendy clothing brand, it would have helped us to get some of their poprity and would have introduced us to their buyers." He responded calmly with professionalism.

    After speaking, there was a proud smirk on his face after defeating Xu Nuan who was trying to be smart. The other investors nodded at him, signaling him that he did well and there is no need to go easy on this cunning girl.

    A deep frown appeared on Yuhan''s face seeing everyone attacking Xu Nuan. He was still shocked after knowing the truth that Xu Nuan is the real Gu and the girl with whom he was supposed to be engaged.

    But at this moment, seeing everyone looking at her with their ''looking down'' gazes was making him irritated. She already suffered by living as an adopted daughter for so long and yet they''re acting as if she is robbing them by taking what she deserves.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 204 - Emergency Meeting. (V)

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled into a scornful smirk as she turned to Mr. Xin, " Well, if one of the major shareholders of thepany has this kind of opinion, then I don''t see any problem why I can''t have a major part of the shares of thepany."

    "....."

    A dark frown appeared on Mr. Xin''s face upon seeing Xu Nuan''s smirk with her ''sarcastic'' remark. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, " You!! Do you think it was a bad idea to get investment from YJ Corp. and partner with them? Then tell me what was so bad about it?"

    Seeing Xu Nuan''s indifferent expressions, he continued, " You have no response, right? How can a girl like you have an opinion about business matters." He scoffed.

    Xu Nuan who was looking at him silently, couldn''t help but wonder how big of a fool he is. Without giving her a chance to speak, he thought that she has no opinion? Stupid!

    She nced at Xingren who still had her head held down but there was a strange creepy smirk on her face. She still hasn''t learned the lesson.

    " As a ''big businessman'', you must be aware of the basics of every sessful business, ''Research''. Yang Jian has a shi*ty reputation and everyone in the market is aware of his divorce from his wife due to his affair, his under-handed activities along with the business. There is a long list of his dirty deeds that you all must be aware of."

    " Yet you supported Xingren''s idea of partnering with YJ Corporations. It''s it a bit ridiculous?" she turned to everyone while looking at them as if she was looking down at them with her youthful eyes.

    "...."

    Everyone looked at her with their mouth slightly parted. Mr. Xin nced at everyone before saying, " What does it have to do with us? It was all rumors anyway. Don''t you know that such rumors in the business industrye and go, it doesn''t do anything to the man."

    Xu Nuan almost scoffed out loud at his words. If this has been the entertainment industry, be it, man or woman, that person would have been stripped naked by the media and public opinion, even if it was only rumored.

    " Rumours? I wonder how many scandals Mr. Xin is involved in, for you to say this thing so easily," shemented, making the man flustered. However, she didn''t heed to his widened eyes and continued, " I don''t know about you but Grandfather Gu has built Gu Corporations with some morals and has a goodwill in the market. To run any business sessfully, the most important key is the market reputation and goodwill."

    " Partnering with YJ Corporation might have introduced new buyers but the profit would have been temporary. The scandals around Yang Jian would have brought Gu Corporations in a bad light as well. You are watching the news these days, aren''t you? Seeing how YJ Corporations is crumbling into pieces because of thewsuit by his wife and controversies around him, do you still think it was a good idea to be partnering with him?"

    " If yes, then I doubt if your opinions in the meeting hold any logic or not. Because any sensible man would not think that it was a good idea at least after seeing how YJ Corporations was facing the situation of bankrupting." she shook her head in disbelief after shepleted her words.

    After she was done speaking, the room fell into a deep silence. Grandfather Gu''s lips curled into a proud smirk upon seeing Xu Nuan responding to all of their questions and shutting their mouths.

    " Mr. Xin, do you have anything else to say? I think it''s a good way to check Xu Nuan''s business opinions and judge if she is capable of managing her shares or not." Grandfather Gu said, allowing them to ask questions to Xu Nuan and see if she deemed fit or not.

    However, they only exchanged nces and didn''t dare to ask anything. She shut Mr. Xin''s mouth who was their senior and has more shares than them. What can they say to her? The girl had to remind them that any business works on goodwill, anything can be rebuilt but once the trust is broken, even after uncountable efforts, the crack will still be there, be it in a rtionship or business.

    The people in the industry were aware of Yang Jian''s deeds but since thepany was doing well, they avoided that and focused on the profit only. It was only beneficial that he broke off the business rtions and denied investment.

    It only helped them and they managed to avoid not getting involved in that ''dirty'' scandal.

    -

    " Since no one has any questions, I hope no one will raise any objectionster. Also, even if you will, I don''t care. The shares that I am giving Xu Nuan are from my share, since I own them, it''s up to me who to give shares or not." Grandfather Gu announced indifferently making everyone''s lips twitch in dissatisfaction.

    --

    After the meeting was dismissed, everyone left the conference hall, leaving the Gu family alone.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as the air in the room was getting heavy. She nced at Xinrgen who had her head held down and eyes closed, looking pale.

    Since her eyes were closed, she couldn''t tell what''s going on in her head. But she was sure it must not be something good.

    " Gra...Grandfather Gu, what''s happening? Was that all true? Xu Nuan is your Granddaughter, Gu Nuan?" Yuhan turned to Grandfather Gu in disbelief.

    How can they not tell them about this truth? Didn''t they treat him as family, how can they lie to them?

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and said, " Yuhan, I called you here because of this reason. Since you''re going to be a part of our family, you should be aware of this truth. Although no one was at fault in all of this, I hope you will think about this and your engagement with Xingren."

    " I want you to see you as my Grandson-inw, but I don''t want to force this rtionship on you. I hope you can be with Xingren because of love only." He said while leaving him to decide about this unofficial engagement.

    Although he hasn''t taken this seriously before since it was a childish promise but seeing Gu Zhang and Lin Ran''s reaction, he has no choice but to ept this forced rtionship. However, he wanted to give him a chance once to decide if he really wants to go along with this rtionship or not.

    There is no reason to have them married because of the so-called promise.

    Yuhan pursed his lips, speechless. It was his first time that someone asked his opinion over the matter of his marriage. Till now, he was being only told, not asked.

    " Father, What are you doing? Are you trying to ruin Xingren''s life? You revealed this truth in front of everyone like this and now trying to make Yuhan give up on this engagement?" Gu Zhang shouted at the old man.

    Grandfather Gu looked at him calmly and responded, " I am not trying to make him give up on this rtionship but think about it. It''s for Xingren''s future only. I don''t want her to be in a loveless marriage."

    " Hah!! If you had cared for her, you wouldn''t have announced the news like this. You have changed father." He snapped at him and left the room after giving Xu Nuan a disgusted look.

    Grandfather Gu turned to Xingren and said in a low voice, " Xin Xin��."

    Xingren opened her glistening eyes and bowed to him without looking into his eyes and left the room.

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing her vulnerable side for once. She indeed felt bad for her at that moment. If she had not attempted all those evil deeds, Xingren would have deserved her pity.

    After all, she was suffering as much as Xu Nuan. Her life changed at once when she wasn''t at fault. But whenever she thinks about the way she treated Xu Nuan all those years and how she pushed her on the road and leaving her lying on the road, unconscious, covered in the blood makes her feel disgusted.

    She deserves pity but she lost her chance where people will feel bad for her. She is guilty of not realizing her wrong deeds more than doing the deeds.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 205 - Stingier Daughter-in-law Of Stingy Grandma Han.

    After everyone left, Grandfather Gu who was still sitting at the same ce in the conference room, stared at the projector in front of him in a daze. The things that happened earlier took a heavy toll on him.

    He held his head back and let out a heavy sigh. He tried to look strong earlier but only he knows how much strength he has to use to stay firm and strong while dealing with Xingren who was once an apple of his eyes.

    It''s not like he doesn''t love her or started to hate her just because he found out that she isn''t his granddaughter and it was all a confusion. He still loves her, very dearly at that too.

    However, he loves Xu Nuan as well who has seen the cruelty of the world and has never received an ounce of love from her family. Xingren at least stayed with them and grew up in a pampered environment where she received whatever she asked for.

    However, Xu Nuan didn''t have anyone to fulfill those demands for her. She was the one who lost the most.

    He wants both girls to live happily as sisters but Xingren''s attitude Xu Nuan will only bring her closer to her destruction. He loves his innocent-gentle Xingren, not the changed one who doesn''t even flinch at the thought of hurting someone.

    How can she turn into such a person who can lie without even blinking her eyes and thinks everyone as her enemies if they try to tell her what is right or wrong?

    Remembering the words that Han Zihao said to him the other day, he couldn''t help but be worried about Xingren. That man is not only handsome and charming but he is a man of power, more than any YJ Corporations or Gu Enterprises.

    " Mr. Gu, now you know about the deeds of your Granddaughter Xingren, how are you nning to deal with her? As you know, If I made this legal, she could be punished for nning a murder, because the girl was captured in the camera while pushing Xu Nuan on the road."

    " If Xu Nuan was not pulled back, she would have been��" Han Zihao paused about thinking of the possibility of what could have happened if Lin Hui hadn''t pulled her back.

    Although he doesn''t like him, he was still thankful for him to save her on time.

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and clutched his chest, feeling the fear of what would have happened if that man hadn''t saved Xu Nuan.

    " Mr. Han, thanks for sharing this with me. I will handle it myself. It''s my family matter after all. I will take my leave now." He was about to get up when he heard him say.

    " I don''t want you to take care of it as your family matters. Mr. Gu, I have seen the way you handle your family matters. I believe this time you can show your power as the head of the family and take the charge to do what should have been done a long ago."

    " You have a month to decide on what should be done to resolve this situation. If no action has been taken, I will take the action against you ''dear-granddaughter''. Because I am not as weak-hearted as you, I can go to any heights to protect the people I care for." He said coldly while staring at the old man.

    If he has taken the charge earlier, things haven''t reached this position. The first time Xingren pushed Xu Nuan in front of his car, they were strangers and it wasn''t something he should be concerned about.

    However, this time...it was not only Xu Nuan that he was worried about. It was the person he cares for and loves her with all his might. How can he let her get hurt because of one stupid girl?

    Xingren can look childish to the Gu family members but to him, she is no less than a criminal. If they can''t deal with her, he will handle it his way.

    -

    Since that day, he was finding ways to deal with Xingren and this situation. He called Xu Nuan for thepany''s anniversary banquet for the same reason and he was nning to announce her as his granddaughter in his speech.

    However, things didn''t turn out as he nned and Yang Jian started to misbehave with Xu Nuan. He was shocked to see Han Zihao who came to Xu Nuan''s rescue and introduced himself as her boyfriend.

    Before that he used to wonder with which authority he told him all of this because he didn''t tell him his rtionship with Xu Nuan. But when he announced his rtionship with her among hundreds of people, he was sure that this man is no joke.

    He was serious about all of this, the man who won''t flinch to announce his rtionship with the woman he likes among hundreds of people, what else can scare him? He didn''t care about the rumors either.

    " I am d that Xu Nuan has someone to protect her. At least, she is in good care." he sighed feeling relieved that she has found someone that can take better care of her.

    -

    Xu Nuan was leaving the Gu Enterprises when she received Han Zihao''s call. Seeing his call, she couldn''t control her excitement and picked it up, forgetting how she was avoiding him all these past days.

    " Mr. Han, you called at the right time. Do you know what just happened?" she squealed in surprise.

    Han Zihao who was sitting in his office with the heap of documents in front of him to check; raised his brows in surprise upon hearing her voice filled with excitement.

    A smile appeared on his lips as he went on, " What is it? Did you win a lottery or something?"

    She tsked at his words and said, " It''s much more than a lottery. Today Grandfather Gu called me��.."

    Han Zihao listened to her detailed story on the phone for 30 minutes that she could have ended up in 5 minutes if she had summarized the events that happened since morning.

    Feng Sheng who was outside his door pursed his lips and looked at the time. With whom he is busy on the phone that he dyed the meeting? He wondered.

    He opened the door slightly to found Han Zihao who had a foolish mild smile on his face while he was nodding while listening to the person who talked on the phone.

    "....."

    He couldn''t control his excitement and took his picture. The rare picture of the iceberg Han Zihao in love will be sold at high prices. To whom should I strike a deal? Hmm...grandma? Ah, she is scary, she will take the picture and will not give a penny to me.

    Stingy Grandma.

    Ms. Gu? She is stingier than Grandma Han. Ah, what to do?

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 206 - Xingren Will Make Us Proud.

    Gu Mansion,

    " What did you say? Your father did what?" Grandmother Gu was shocked upon hearing what happened at the meeting from Gu Zhang. Now she understood why Xingren didn''t sit with her and went to her room without stopping by.

    Something was off!! So this was it.

    Gu Zhang nodded and continued, " Father has crossed the line this time. It was a family matter, we could have resolved it after discussing it. Did he have to go this far? Do you know how much embarrassed Xingren and I were in front of the board of directors? I am the President of thepany but I don''t have any control over what''s going on in thepany." He said in frustration remembering the embarrassment that he has to face during the meeting.

    " What was that Old man thinking when giving 15% of the shares in thepany? She doesn''t know anything about business, the shares will go waste if stayed with her," Grandmother Gu said, shaking her head in disbelief.

    She is easy to fool. What if someone traps her in their honey words and takes the shares from her?

    " Xingren must be so upset. She hasn''te out of her room since she came back. I hope she won''t take this matter to heart. Although Father announced it like this, she is still our daughter. Mother, she won''t get upset and leave us, right?" Lin Ran turned to Grandmother Gu anxiously.

    Grandmother Gu shook her head and patted the back of her hand, " She won''t. She is not childish like Old Gu. She knows that we love her, she will never leave us. I wonder what made him announce this news this way. He could have at least discuss it with us, did he think that we object to him announcing it?" she was speechless.

    " Although we wouldn''t have allowed him to announce like this, but we could have found some other alternatives. Xu Nuan is my granddaughter too, does he think only he cares for her? Unlike him, I care for both. Just how important Xu Nuan is for us, we need to think about Xingren as well. Just because she is not our blood, doesn''t mean we''re supposed to kick her out."

    Gu Zhang and Lin Ran didn''t say anything but they lowkey agreed to her words. Grandfather Gu is going too far.

    -

    Xingren pursed her lips in nervousness as she clicked on the link to check her scorecard of the schrship exam. The exam that she gave two weeks ago, it''s finally the result day.

    The day she was anticipating the most, has turned into the worst day of her life. Although Grandfather Gu announced Xu Nuan as the real daughter of the Gu family, she can take her position in the family back as long as she proves herself.

    Xu Nuan is not capable of taking over thepany anyway. If she clears this test, then she will be able to face Grandfather Gu proudly, he was the one who lost the capable person and embraced the empty can.

    She was sitting on her study table, with herptop in front of her. She blinked nervously while waiting for the result anticipatingly as the website was taking its sweet time to load.

    "92%?" Her eyes glinted with a bright light as a satisfied smile appeared on her lips seeing the result.

    She has already checked previous years'' results of this schrship exam which is the hardest to crack and all the students who have topped the exam have scored around 85% only.

    Compared to the previous year''s results, her score was already the best so far. Thinking that she must be the first one to top the exam with the maximum marks, a smug smile appeared on her lips.

    " Xingren, dinner is ready. Come out and eat. We''re waiting for you." As she was wondering how to give this news to everyone, Grandmother Gu called her out for dinner. She pursed her lips as she could feel the anxiousness in her voice.

    They all must be worried for her.

    " I should tell everyone." Thinking that she should share this news with everyone and not let them worry further, she picked up her phone and closed theptop before leaving the room.

    -

    " Mom!" she walked to the dining room where everyone was seated and was waiting for her. However, her steps came to halt seeing Grandfather sitting there with indifferent expressions.

    Her expressions darkened seeing him as she remembered the humiliation she faced earlier. It was still hard for her to encounter him and eat with him at the same table. However, remembering her result, she took a deep breath and took a seat beside Grandmother Gu.

    The atmosphere turned awkward and heavy as no one was talking. Lin Ran pursed her lips and asked, " Xin Xin, didn''t you tell earlier that your result ising today? Did you check it? How was it?" she asked Xingren while looking at her expectantly.

    Grandmother Gu smiled and interrupted, " She will do well, of course. Our Xin Xin is so smart." she caressed Xingren''s hair lovingly, pampering her with love.

    Hearing theirpliments, an embarrassed smile appeared on her lips as she said, " Grandma, I am not that good. You''re exaggerating." she pretended to be humble but her lips were stretched till her ears in a smile.

    She finally turned to Lin Ran and said, " I did check my score but I didn''t check the winner list yet." she stated.

    " What is your score? It must be high of course." Gu Zhang nced at Grandfather Gu and said proudly since Gu Xingren has been a bright student since she was young and has excelled in every single thing she attempted.

    "Well...it''s not much though. Only 92%," she said with a mild smile on her lips, catching nces at Grandfather Gu in between to see his reaction. However, his expressions were indifferent as usual, he wasn''t even turning to look at her.

    "92%? Didn''t the winning score of Xin Lin university for the schrship exam was up to 85% in thest few years? I heard that passing that exam is already hard enough, forget about scoring higher." Gu Zhang said in excitement remembering the winning criteria of the schrship test.

    " See, didn''t I tell you that only our Xin Xin can make us proud? You have given me another reason to feel proud among my kitty friends." Grandmother Gu said while looking at Xingren with smiling eyes.

    " Grandma, it''s not much. You guys are reacting too much." Xingren said while trying to be humble, shaking her head in embarrassment.

    " Oh My God, it''s such happy news. I should go and get something sweet to celebrate Xingren topping the schrship exam. I know you deserve it, you worked so hard to get it. It''s not about the schrship only but the status, it carries with it. I am so happy for you." Lin Ran congratted her while looking at her happily.

    " Father, will you not congratte Xingren?" Gu Zhang turned to Grandfather Gu who was eating his dinner in peace.

    The old man ced his chopsticks down as he stared at Xingren with his nk expressions, " Xingren, you should check the winner''s list. Celebrating before making sure is not good." He said calmly, telling her to not make a celebration before confirming the result.

    " Old Man, why are you being like this? Are you saying that she can''t make it? She got such a high score, if she doesn''t get the schrship then who will?" Grandmother Gu said in irritation. Why is he being so negative?

    ~Ring, Ring~

    Gu Zhang looked at his ringing phone and his face lit up seeing that the Dean of Xin Lin, Mr. Wen was calling her. He showed his phone screen to Grandfather Gu and bragged, " See, Dean Mr. Wen is calling me. It must be to congratte about Xingren''s result." He said excitedly before picking up the call.

    Since he has donated a lot to the university after Xingren was admitted, he was on friendly terms with the Dean of the university. And since they have met each other in other social gatherings as well, it''s normal for him to call and congratte about Xingren''s result.

    "Mr. Gu, Did you check the schrship result? You must be on clouds nine since your daughter has made you proud, aren''t you?" Gu Zhang''s lips stretched into a smug smile upon hearing Mr. Wen''s words.

    " Yes, Yes. How can I not be happy? My daughter has topped the toughest exam of Xin Lin, it''s celebratory news indeed. Ah, by the way, do you want to talk to Xingren and congratte her yourself? She is sitting in front of me." He said while looking at Xingren, signaling her to take the phone from him.

    Mr. Wen, who called him raised his brows in confusion and said, " Ah, Xingren? But why her?" He asked in confusion, not knowing why he wanted him to congratte her when she didn''t even get the schrship?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 207 - Second Position?

    Xingren pursed her lips and smiled embarrassedly seeing Gu Zhang bragging about her to Mr. Wen like this. However, seeing his excitement and proud expressions, the color of her face that has be pale since Grandfather Gu has announced the truth of her identity was returning.

    " Dad, please don''t be like that. It''s embarrassing," she said shyly while shaking her head when Gu Zhang was trying to pass on the phone to her to talk to Mr. Wen.

    Eventually, seeing him insisting so much, she took the phone from him and put a few strands of her hair behind her hairs embarrassedly and cleared her throat before saying, " Good evening sir, thank you for calling to congratte me. I am grateful that you remembered me." She greeted him formally and thanked him politely.

    Mr. Wen was in a bewildered state. What''s happening?

    " Is...is it Xingren? Gu...Gu Xingren?" He confirmed the name of the girl upon hearing her words, wondering if he has called the right person or not.

    A crease appeared on Xingren''s forehead as she awkwardly responded to his question, wondering why he was asking for her name all of a sudden.

    Mr. Wen was puzzled and as he was still in his office, he opened the file that was on his desk of the student who topped the schrship exam and checked the girl''s name wondering if he has made some mistake.

    ''But the girl''s name is Xu Nuan, daughter of Gu Zhang. Did Gu Zhang confuse Xingren with Xu Nuan?''

    After checking the results again, he cleared his throat and apologized, " Ah, sorry for holding you for long. Xingren, right? You''re such a bright student, it was not an easy exam. Yet you scored well and got the second position. Even though you didn''t get the schrship, you still made your parents and university proud." he said while trying best to not embarrass her.

    "....."

    Xingren who was smiling from ear to ear while listening to his words, her smile froze when she heard him say the second position. Second position? What?

    She was in disbelief and wondering if she heard something wrong. " Sir, I��.I think there is some mistake. Why are you saying the second position? How can I be second? I have scored 92% marks, seems like you have confused me with someone else." sheughed awkwardly, trying to reduce the tension on the dining table.

    Gu Zhang frowned upon hearing the second position but seeing Xingrenughing his expressions rxed. It happens, people do make mistakes.

    He must have confused Xingren''s position with someone else.

    He looked at Xingren and said, " Put the phone on speaker." She nodded and put the phone on speaker.

    Once on speaker, Gu Zhang said, " Mr. Wen, seems like you''re getting old. How can you confuse the topper of the exam with the second position? Do you want me to send you some ginseng and walnuts for your good memory?" heughed and teased him, making everyone chuckle on the table except Grandfather Gu.

    Grandfather Gu stared at Xingren withplicated expressions and was frowning. He was having a feeling that something is not right. How can the dean of the college, who has called to congratte the winner, mistake her as second?

    It''s not something normal.

    Mr. Wenughed awkwardly upon hearing Gu Zhang''s words and said, " Well, I think rather than me, you need to take health supplements for your eyes. Didn''t you check the result properly?" He asked while trying to sound not so serious and rude.

    Gu Zhang''s words annoyed him since he was stating the fact yet Gu Zhang made such a stupid joke. He can''t get his facts straight and was telling him to strengthen his memory. Hah!

    "....."

    Gu Zhang''s expressions stiffened upon hearing his words. He might be chuckling but he didn''t seem to be joking. Xingren who was smiling till now also looked at him in confusion.

    Something is not right.

    " Mr. Wen, what do you mean? Isn''t Xingren the one who topped the schrship exam? She even got 92%, we checked it well." He said, trying to make things clear.

    Maybe Mr. Wen made some mistake.

    " That''s why I congratted her since she got 92%, it was not an easy exam after all. Scoring this much is incredible. However, I never said that she has topped the exam. Didn''t you check the rankings on the main website of the university? It''s already up."

    Xingren pursed her lips and picked her phone to check the list of the rankings. She didn''t need to go through the website as someone has already updated the list on their ss group chat. When she clicked on the list, her expressions froze.

    She is not first? How can she be second with such high scores? But what was more shocking was the name of the person who was first.

    Meanwhile, Gu Zhang spoke to Mr. Wen, " Then why did you say that my daughter has made me proud? Isn''t it because she topped the exam?" He asked while frowning, irritated at his childish joke.

    If he was joking, then this is the worst prank that anyone has ever yed on him.

    Mr. Wen sighed and said, " Seems like you only saw the scorecard and not the ranking list. I called you to congratte you because your daughter has indeed topped the exam."

    " What are you saying? Why do you keep contracting your wo-

    Mr. Wen tightened his jaw and interrupted Gu Zhang who was babbling in frustration," However, the person who has topped the exam is not Xingren but Xu Nuan. I was checking the information file of hers and just realized that in the father''s column, it was your name that was written."

    "After checking her details, I remembered that you have another daughter that you haven''t introduced to us before. So I assumed that it must be Xu Nuan." He said while remembering about Xu Nuan''s amazing gaming skills and the way she negotiated with him.

    "Xu..Xu Nuan? Mr. Wen, what are you saying? How can it be Xu Nuan, she isn''t part of Xin Lin University, then can she?" Gu Zhang asked in shock.

    How can she top the exam when she can''t even give the exam? What''s happening?

    Mr. Wen frowned upon hearing his words. He doesn''t know about the deal that his daughter has made with him?

    He had thought that Xu Nuan wouldn''t be able to clear the exam, let alone topping it since it was only a few weeks ago when she participated in the match and proposed this deal.

    He was considering offering him to give something else in prize since her skills had really impressed him.

    However, she made it. More than that, he has never thought that the girl would be the adopted daughter of Gu family. He has heard that Gu family have an adopted daughter and he was very impressed at their generosity.

    However, upon seeing their reaction and that they didn''t even know about Xu Nuan giving the exam, he was not sure if they really have a familial rtionship or not.

    How can they not know what''s happening in their daughter''s life? It''s such a proud news afterall.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 208 - Doorbell!!

    After hanging up the phone, there was an awkward silence in the dining room. Everyone was shocked after hearing the news, even Grandfather Gu since he wasn''t expecting Xu Nuan to be the topper of the exam.

    She did tell him that she was nning to continue her studies and told him to not think about her expenses, however, he never thought that she was nning to continue her studies at Xin Lin university.

    Grandmother Gu pursed her lips and nced at Lin Ran who was equally shocked. They were celebrating the news of Xingren getting the schrship but Mr. Wen''s phone call poured the chilled beer over their excitement. Who would have thought that Xingren not only got the second position but the first ranker was none other than Xu Nuan, the girl who barely passed the high-school exams?

    What was even more shocking was the way she was allowed to sit for the exam. Esports game? Xu Nuan? The girl who barely knows anything about technology has won the famous Esportspetition of Xin Lin university?

    Is it the same Xu Nuan?

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips awkwardly and nced at Xingren who was sitting there with dull and ashen expressions. She was humiliated this morning in front of all the board of directors and again, all because of Xu Nuan.

    He was feeling bad for her but the news of Xu Nuan excelling in the schrship exam has left him stunned. He wasn''t expecting anything from her due to her history but her achievement has made him think about her in a new light.

    " Xingren, don''t think much about it. You have still secured the second position, it''s nothing to be sad about. Also, it''s good that the person who won is Xu Nuan, at least it''s someone from the Gu Family. It''s still a proud moment for us." He patted the back of her hand while trying tofort her.

    With Xu Nuan getting the schrship, now he will have something to brag about among his social circle about Xu Nuan, otherwise until now whenever he was asked about her, there is nothing that he can say.

    But now he has!

    Grandfather Gu who was sitting there in a daze and was processing the news in his mind scoffed inwardly upon hearing his words. He was his son but he has to admit that he is quite selfish and a show-off.

    In the morning he was fighting with him about why he gave Xu Nuan so many shares and now he was telling Xingren to be happy about the result since the award ising to their family? What a hypocrite!

    The words that were meant to be afort, made Xingren even more annoyed. He wants her to be happy for Xu Nuan? Impossible.

    Xingren never thought that the person who beat her in the exam is Xu Nuan. Now thinking about thepetition, she did feel that the girl''s figure looked simr to Xu Nuan. But she never thought that it would be Xu Nuan since she has always acted in front of them for not knowing anything, what a bitch.

    She was pretending to be weak and slow in her studies all along.

    Or...did she use any other way? Didn''t Han Zihao say that she is his girlfriend? It must be him, he must have used underhanded means to help her. There is no way she can top the exam herself after leaving the examination hall so early.

    -

    " Ah, that was refreshing." Xu Nuan let out a satisfied sigh as she walked out of the bathroom and tightened the peach-colored bathrobe that she was wearing and made her way to the living room.

    She turned on the television and sat on the couch while supporting her back with a cushion. Aftering back from the office, she pampered herself with a moisturizing face mask and took a long-refreshing bath.

    It''s been so long since she has done something for her. She was always busy doing something, either for work or now college. Work never gives her a break.

    However, now she will have some rxing days. Today was thest day of promotions of The Knights for their debut single MV. In the past few weeks, they had appeared in many music shows and performed their debut song.

    On top of that, they had a long list of variety shows to appear on to promote their new song. Even though they are a new group, the response of the public is surprising and overwhelming.

    Even she never expected to do them this well with their debut song. Wang Meili did not only lose in the bet but was beaten by her pretty badly. That''s why she isn''t showing her face in front of her since then.

    Wang Meili didn''t even fulfill her promise to apologize to her and the girls in front of everyone. She keeps running away from her, she never thought that Wang Meili could be so cowardly to not face her at all after being defeated by her this badly.

    She was looking for something to watch while waiting for her delivery of food when her phone rang. She picked up wondering if it was the delivery man but it turned out to be Grandfather Gu''s call.

    Is it because of the meeting in the morning? She wondered before picking up the call.

    "Hello. Grandpa, you called sote at night, is there-

    However, before she could say anything, he started scolding her, cutting her words in between.

    " So you remember that I am your Grandfather. Then why didn''t you tell me anything?" He demanded coldly.

    Xu Nuan was puzzled upon hearing his words. Was she supposed to tell him anything? When nothing wasing into her mind and asked in confusion, " Grandpa, I don''t understand what you are talking about. What did I hide from you?"

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips and said, " I can''t believe you''re asking me this. About the schrship exam of Xin Lin university. Why didn''t tell me that you appeared for the exam? And not only that you topped the exam, did you see the results yet?" He asked coldly but Xu Nuan could feel the vibration in his voice that was showing his excitement.

    She raised her brows in confusion, wondering how he found out about it, and said, " Ah, that. It was nothing much. I was about to tell you once my term starts. And didn''t I already tell you that I am nning to continue my studies? How can you say that I was hiding that from you?" she said, feeling wronged.

    She received the email in the afternoon from the university about her scorecard and the schrship details. Maybe since she was the winner, she found out about it sooner than other students, even earlier than Xingren who got second ce.

    Since she was busy, she didn''t think about it. It''s not that she was expecting otherwise in the result. After exiting the examination hall, she already expected this result.

    It''s not a new thing for her to top in exams without much studying. She did the same while she was attending university while doing her showbiz activities. At that time, she was even busier than this, yet she managed to keep her rank first almost every time.

    That''s why her Grandfather regretted a lot of her choosing the showbiz industry over the business.

    Grandfather Gu chuckled upon hearing her words. Here Xingren was bawling her eyes out because she didn''t get the schrship and here she was acting as if it''s nothing important.

    She is truly unique.

    " But how did you find out about it?"

    " Ah, Mr. Wen called Gu Zhang to congratte him about you winning the schrship. The result caused quite a confusion here, you should have been present to see everyone''s face when they found out that it was you who got the schrship." he scoffed, upon remembering their funny expressions, especially Xingren who was on clouds noun earlier but fell from quite a height due to a misunderstanding.

    ~Ding~

    Xu Nuan listened to his words with interest and could imagine everyone''s expressions. As she was talking to him, her doorbell rang.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 209 - Handsome-Delivery Man Is Here!

    Xu Nuan was not even surprised after hearing Grandfather Gu''s words. She was expecting this kind of reaction from them, maybe even worse. They wouldn''t have imagined in their wild dreams that the girl who barely managed to graduate from high school will not only top the exam but get such an honorable schrship along with admission to the university.

    Meanwhile, Xingren who topped high school exams and cleared the entrance exam with flying colors and was preparing for this exam since she entered the university didn''t manage to get that first rank.

    ''I wonder how Xingren must have felt after seeing the rankings.'' A smirk formed on her lips wondering about her shocking reaction. She should have witnessed such a golden moment, ''The moment when the Princess of Gu family must have found out that she is not the only one who deserves to be on top.''

    As she was listening to Grandfather Gu''s words, exining what happened at the Mansion when Mr. Wen called Gu Zhang, her doorbell rang. She looked towards the door and said to Grandfather Gu before slipping into her slippers as she walked towards the door, " Grandpa, I think I have to go. Someone is at the door."

    Grandfather Gu got worried-looking at the time and said in concern, " Xu Nuan, don''t open the door. It''s sote, who can that be? Let me send someone over there. It''s not safe for you to be at home alone." He got worried wondering who could be on the door thiste, it''s already past 10:30.

    Since she lives alone, her safety, what worries him the most. Aftering to Gu''s family, she never went out of the house unlike Xinregn who used to go on trips with her friends, she has no experience of living alone or going out by herself.

    She has lived in the orphanage alone but that was different since she was surrounded by other people almost every time. She has never stayed alone, but now she was all alone, in that house. How is she even managing by herself?

    " Grandpa, it''s nothing. I ordered food delivery, it must be the delivery man."

    " Why are you eating delivery food. You should cook for yourself. Aren''t you a good cook?" He said remembering that she had made sweet and sour pork for him once and it was amazing. When she can cook, then why order from outside?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she couldn''t tell him that she can''t cook anymore, because she isn''t Xu Nuan. If she tried to cook, her kitchen would be on fire.

    She is not cooking for other safety.

    " Grandpa, Your granddaughter is not a young girl anymore. I am working and can manage myself. You don''t need to worry about me, just take care of yourself and don''t fight with anyone because of me." she said as she stood near the door but didn''t open it yet.

    " Because I can fight with them myself.." After saying this, she hung up the phone after assuring him that she is fine and is not a young Xu Nuan anymore. She might look 21 years old but she is 26 years old inwardly.

    On the other hand, Grandfather Gu was in a daze after she hung up the phone. A pleased smile appeared on his lips seeing how responsible she has be. She even started to speak more to him, unlike in the past where she only greets him formerly and even hesitates to call him grandfather.

    There were times where he got to see her gentle side but she was mainly awkward and tended to stay far away from him.

    His timid-young Xu Nuan has grown into a big girl now.

    -

    Xu Nuan picked up her wallet from the shelf in the corridor, near the door and pulled out the cash before opening the door.

    She opened the door slightly and extended her hand from the small gap while holding the cash and said, " You''re quitete. It''s been more than half an hour since I ordered." she mumbled in dissatisfaction.

    They have promised that they will deliver it within 20 minutes, she was waiting like a hungry hyena all this while. It was her first proper meal in the whole day after all.

    She was waiting for the guy to take the cash and give her the delivery but he wasn''t doing anything. What''s going on? Is the cash not enough? She frowned, wondering if she didn''t take out enough cash.

    She lowered her hand and peeped outside from the small gap that made her eyes widen in shock. Han...Han Zihao? What is he doing here at this time?

    -

    Han Zihao who just came back from the office and was making his way to the elevator when he noticed a delivery man standing at the reception, looking troubled.

    " You can''t go up unless the person living in 801 allows you in. And her line is busy at the moment. You have to wait." The guard said to the delivery man when he couldn''t contact Xu Nuan since her phone was busy.

    " But the food will get cold and I don''t want to gain demerit points for that. I also need to deliver somewhere else as well."

    However, the guard didn''t budge as he cannot let a stranger go in without the house owner''s permission. The delivery men and servicemen have to go through a thorough check due to security reasons before going inside the building.

    Han Zihao frowned upon hearing Xu Nuan''s unit number and walked to the delivery man. " Is this for unit 801? You don''t need to go in. Hand it to me."

    The delivery man looked at the man who was dressed in a pale-grey formal suit, looking as if he wasing from a business-dramnd.

    "Ah, Aren''t you the one who also lives on the 8th floor? Unit 802?" The guard asks as he recognizes him since he is the only man who is this handsome man in this building and still a bachelor. The building is filled with rich people but not everyone is blessed with such heavenly looks.

    How can he not remember him?

    -

    Remembering how he ended up carrying her food delivery, a mild smirk appeared on his lips. She was trying her level best to avoid him but she can''t get away from his radar.

    He will always be in front of her, even though she tries to run away from him.

    ''Ah, that''s a little creepy.'' he pursed his lips thinking how his thoughts sound a bit creepy to him.

    As he was waiting for her toe out and take her food, but when the door opened, he saw her fair-extended hands rather than her face. He isn''t some deliveryman to hand her the food just like this, that''s why he waited and waited until she showed herself.

    "Mr...Mr. Han?"

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 210 - Cheesecake! Looking Delicious.

    A frown appeared on Xu Nuan''s face when there was no response from the man. She pursed her lips and lowered her hand that was extended to hold the delivery bag before tilting her head to peek out of the door to see why he wasn''t saying anything, however, as soon as she saw the person standing outside, her body turned into ice.

    Her lips were parted in surprise as she stared at the handsome face that looked a little tired but still attractive as always.

    "Mr. Han? What are you doing here?" She asked in confusion.

    Why is he here suddenly? It''s been more than a week since she has seen his face because she was putting all her energy into avoiding him. They talked on the phone but that was different than seeing him in person.

    But seeing him in front of her, her heartbeat cannot stay quiet and was beating as if it wanted topete with the bullet train.

    Why is he such a cheesecake? Looking he delicious!!

    Han Zihao, who was standing outside while holding a white bag that the delivery man had passed him and raised it to show her and said, " Your Food. Don''t you want it?"

    " Ah?" she exims in confusion, wondering why he was carrying that. However, she unconsciously extended her arm to take the food from him but seeing her hand, a smirk appeared on his lips and he pulled his hand away from her reach.

    He looked at her with a mesmerizing smirk and said, " Shouldn''t you be offering me a cup of coffee, I brought your food to you, after all?

    "....."

    She pursed her lips as the corridor was extremely quiet tonight. What is this rippling tension in the air?

    She stared at his always handsome face and started to feel her body temperature turning hot. She blinked at his words and felt something was not right.

    It was always her who tried to get into his house but today he was asking toe into her house. That''s new!

    Is it because she was avoiding him for a few days? Did he take some lessons from a strange book this time as well? She wondered.

    However, that was not the concern. Problem is, what if she blurts out everything? Lying is not easy after all. And this was the thing she was the worst at, along with cooking.

    She pursed her lips and was thinking if she should allow him in or not when he held onto the doorknob and pulled it, opening the door from outside, causing her pupils to go wide.

    The panic grew in her eyes when she remembered what she was wearing. No!!

    However, before she could react, it was already toote.

    "....."

    Han Zihao who casually opened the door to enter the house was startled when his gaze fell on her and noticed what she was wearing.

    ''How...how can she open the door while dressed like that?''

    She was dressed in a peach-colored bathrobe that was barely reaching her knees and was covering her thighs, revealing her pearl-white smooth legs. Her dripping wet, chestnut brown hair was wrapped with a white tower, revealing her smooth neck to him.

    His eyes proceeded to move downwards from her neck and noticed her shapely corbone which caught his attention. His eyes automatically looked down and something was amiss.

    He blinked as she tried to wonder why she looked different, however, when the realization struck him, his adam-apple moved up and down as swallowed the saliva in nervousness.

    Why was he sweating suddenly? Ah, the weather is indeed turning hot! He wondered while feeling his sweaty palms.

    Xu Nuan stood there in shock, staring at him with her widened eyes as if she had turned into ice for real. However, when she realized what was happening, she gasped and shrieked in horror and covered her chest with her hands before mming the door on his face. , " Ahhh!!"

    After closing the door, she stood against the door while covering her chest with her hands and almost cried remembering the embarrassment.

    Why did shee out only wearing a robe? The regret was making her hide her crimson face with her palms.

    She was nning to slip into her pajamas after having a hearty meal but who would have thought that he woulde to her house, unexpectedly.

    She wasn''t even wearing her bra underneath. Who wears ''bra'' at home anyway. She never considered it as a basic undergarment, it''s meant to be thrown off after reaching home.

    But it seems like she needs to be prepared at home as well, her neighbor likes to make a visit, unexpectedly.

    -

    Han Zihao who was standing outside was still in a daze as he stared at the closed door. What just happened? However, her appearance in the bathrobe keeps appearing in his mind, making his earlobes flush.

    A smile appeared on his lips when he remembered the time when he visited her house for the first time and she was dressed in a long-tee only. She really likes to stay at home ''freely''.

    He loosened his tie as the corridor started to feel even hotter and suffocating than before. Since when spring bes this hot?

    -

    Xu Nuan blinked her eyes and adjusted her pokemon-cute pajamas awkwardly and nced at Han Zihao who was sitting on the couch opposite her and was drinking the water in silence.

    She invited him inside but it''s been 10 minutes since he was here and no one spoke a word. There was a strange-heavy tension in the air, making it difficult for them to say anything.

    Han Zihao noticed her tense expressions and saw her fidgeting while adjusting her pajama shirt button from the chest area, his lips curled up in a smile as he controlled the chuckle. So she knows how to be shy? Nice!

    She had removed the towel and her hair was dripping wet since she didn''t use the hairdryer and was seeping through her pajama shirt, soaking her back. Her skin looked even more fresh and refreshing, even though she was bare-faced.

    As he was in a daze, busy admiring her raw beauty, he was interrupted by her confused-hesitant question, " So...what brings you here, Mr. Han? Why did you bring the food and where is the delivery man?"

    He looked up at her and cleared his throat, " Ah, that. The guard stopped him downstairs since he couldn''t contact you, so I brought it for you. Why? Did I do something wrong?" He asked, staring at her, making her purse her lips.

    "Ah," she remembered getting a call from an unknown number while she was talking to Grandfather Gu but ignored it. It must be the guard. She shook her head and said, " Thanks for bringing it upstairs. Otherwise, I would have to wait another hour to eat anything." she sighed while caressing her abdomen, feeling the mini warriors who were battling inside her.

    He frowned seeing her tiredplexion and she looked thinner than he had seenst time. How is she living exactly to be like this in a week only?

    He didn''t say anything and stood up from the couch and removed his coat. " What...where are you going?" she asked in confusion seeing him picking up the food bag and walking towards the kitchen.

    He halted in his steps and turned to her, " To heat up the food. It must have gone cold." He went to the kitchen, leaving her baffled, all alone in the living room.

 Chapter 211 - Handsome Men Should Be Protected At All Cost.

    Xu Nuan waited for him in the living room awkwardly as he was in the kitchen, heating the food.

    ''Why does it feel like that she is the guest here and it was his house? He was so natural when he took the food and went to the kitchen.''

    Although his presence in the house was giving her a high level of pressure, she was still d that he was here. It''s been a long time since they have been together in the same space, although they live opposite to each other, the time they have spent together is lesser than any couple who lives far away.

    In the beginning, she was so confident abouting clear to him but now, the thought of telling him scares her. What if he thinks that she lied to him? Or was ying with his feelings?

    He is an emotional man, after all, she doesn''t want to see him hurt because of her.

    As she was lost in her thoughts, he came out of the kitchen while carrying the food served in the tray and walked towards the dining table, and nced at her, " Come and eat."

    Seeing him inviting her to eat, in her house made her stare at him in puzzlement. "Ah, Oh!" She eximed in confusion and followed him awkwardly

    -

    Once on the dining table, he sighed seeing a bucket of fiery fried chicken, two servings of spicy noodles, and a te of fried dumplings.

    ''Two servings of spicy noodles? Is she a psychic that she ordered two servings already?''

    " Are you sure you ordered for one person? Because the quantity is quite��." He pursed his lips seeing so much food and all fried.

    Was she going to do a food challenge to eat all these high-calorie, fried food?

    She rubbed her neck awkwardly and chuckled, " I wasn''t nning to eat all this at once. I can just freeze the extra and eat it tomorrow. It''s time-saving and economical you know." She smiled, showing off her intelligence to him.

    For a person like hers, who doesn''t know how to cook anything other than instant noodles, it''s the best and economical way to eat two meals.

    He scoffed seeing her boasting smirk andmented, " the most economical and healthy option is to cook and eat. Otherwise, you will again end up in hospital."

    "Well, if I tried to cook, others would end up in the hospital. I am doing a favor by not cooking and love to put some burden on my pocket to fill my stomach. Now, happy?" She replied sharply against his sarcasticment before picking up a piece of fried chicken.

    She started eating and was savoring its taste but he was staring at her without touching anything.

    With her mouth filled with food, she frowned and mumbled, "Why are you not eating? Here, have this. We have a lot of food. Don''t hesitate!" She said while being generous with him.

    She will only have to sacrifice her breakfast, it''s better than have him staring at her while she eats.

    She doesn''t want to have indigestion.

    " You won''t die if you eat this once a while." She said while handing him a piece of chicken as well.

    Although her words were incoherent he understood, especially when she forced the chicken against his lips, smudging the seasoning all over.

    Is she trying to feed him or put the spicy seasoning into his eyes?

    He hesitated but took the chicken from her in the end. As he started eating, he realized that this fried thing is indeed delicious. The spicy season was addicting and was making him eat more.

    ''Hmmm��.not bad.''

    As he was busy analyzing the taste of the chicken, Xu Nuan shot up from her chair and eximed in annoyance, "Ah, how can I forget this?"

    Han Zihao looked at her in confusion as she ran off to the kitchen while trying to avoid wiping her hands with her clothes.

    He sighed seeing her strange-clumsy actions and chuckled thinking that she is the same girl who made a group of four girls into new queens.

    Only a Queen can choose her descendants.

    She is a Queen, indeed.

    ��.

    " Waah, now I am full. That was a good meal. " She eximed in satisfaction as she put her chopsticks down after finishing thest dumpling on the te.

    The chicken and noodles have already found their ce in her stomach and are probably floating in the pool of beer in her stomach.

    He sighed seeing the sight of her four empty cans of beer that were lying on the ground while she was sitting there with her bodyzily supported against the back of the chair.

    Han Zihao had his hands folded in front of his chest as he stared at her with a smirk. She opened her eyes and tilted her head to his side and stared at him with her flushed cheeks and disheveled hair.

    The top two buttons of her pajama shirt were undone, revealing her fair-smooth corbone. He blinked upon seeing her drunk condition and turned his eyes away to control his emotions.

    They''re alone in the house while she was staring at him with her tempting gaze and flushed cheeks, how can a healthy man like him stay normal in this situation? Especially when the girl is none other than but her, his only weakness.

    As he was trying to calm down while looking away from her and was counting sheep inwardly to stay in his senses, he heard her say something. He frowned as she said incoherently in a low voice that he couldn''t hear.

    " You said something?" He turned to her to ask what she was saying but was surprised by her enticing gaze, which was looking down at him with a smirk.

    "Han Zihao, why are you so fuc*ing handsome? You know, how much worried I am about some random girl hitting on you and seducing you with their alluring actions? I can bear with that stupid Qin Ju cheating on me since he was ugly, but you''re handsome!" she pouted, while staring at him with her half-opened eyes and mumbled in her drunken state.

    "..."

 Chapter 212 - Regret? What Is This?

    His gaze darkened upon hearing Qin Ju''s name from her lips. How can he forget this bastard? When he came back to the country afterpleting his studies abroad and found out about her since she was the most popr and hot topic at that moment, he went to see her at one of her concerts.

    After using his position as the bait, he even went to see her, in the hope to be recognized by the girl who used to follow him around when they were young. However, his feelings came to a halt when he saw her together with this man talking about their future together in the vanity room. He could have found ways to approach her but just because of his unrequited feelings, he didn''t want to cause chaos in her life.

    He was trying to wrap up his feelings for her and was in the middle of epting the fact that they can''t be together in this life when he heard the news of her demise. That news left him devastated and drowned him in deep regret for not expressing his feelings to her once, not being by her side to protect her.

    When he went to see her on her grave in the middle of the night, trying to not be noticed by any reporter or paparazzi, he spotted someone near her grave, it was this bastard Qin Ju. He brought her a bouquet of white lilies for her that he ced over her grave and stood in front of her with a mild smile.

    What disgusted him was the words that he said next, " Jiang Yue, you were a nice person and a talented artist. However, you failed to be a good girlfriend, if you hadplied with my mother''s wishes and my desires, I would have never gone to find someone else to extinguish my thirst. I am not a bastard, you know."

    " It just��.you failed to fulfill your duties as my girlfriend. You had a great body but��" he sighed with regret, which caused Han Zihao who was standing behind a tree, not so far away clenches his fists in anger and disgust.

    Weren''t they a couple? How can she dates him and not know that he was a deep sh*t all along?

    " Jiang Yue, I just want you to rest in peace. Don''t worry, I will pray for a few minutes for you at my wedding with Hao Mei, after all, you used to be a close friend of ours. I will also y your music at my wedding in your remembrance. You might not be a filial girlfriend to me, but you have been a hard-working, sincere artist to thepany. I will use your money well, Soon thewyer willplete the formalities to transfer your wealth to my foundation. Thanks for being such a nice person, I will miss you."

    " I wish you would have been here to witness Hao Mei and me getting married. But��who can fight with fate?" he said with a bitter smile and left while humming a song that irked Han Zihao to the core.

    ''This bastard!''

    He had never thought that the guy Jiang Yue was not only cheating on her but was trying to take all her wealth. The regret and guilt filled me, thinking about why he backed out and did not express his feelings to her or tried to search more about this bastard. If he had done that, things might have been a little different.

    As he was nning to get back to this bastard and show him how it feels to fall from the sky, the press conference happened. The press conference that was meant to smudge Jiang Yue''s reputation and the disbandment of the group turned out to be thest day of Qin Ju and Hao Mei''s happiness.

    The man who went to look for Jiang Yue at her grave and was mocking her for being naive and not filial to him became aughing stock in front of the people. He hurt the person who was with him for someone who didn''t even stay loyal to him.

    He deserved this.

    He had watched the whole press conference incident live and was shocked to see the unfolding of the incidents. What shocked him was the revtion on the big screen, the message by the person who was ying with Qin Ju and his non-existence reputation, "You can fool the alive, but not the dead."

    ''What does it mean? Was it really some fan or��

    However, his questions were all answered when he found out the real identity of the gitting in front of him, spitting rubbish in her drunken state that she will forget the next morning.

    His lips curled in a smirk and leaned his body towards her, as he asked while staring into her eyes, making her flinch at his strong gaze, " So, do you like me only because I am handsome? Nothing else?"

    She blinked her hazy eyes and squinted them to get a good view of him. She also leaned closer to him and held his face between her warm palms, " Hmm, of course not. You''re not only handsome but-

    " But?"

    " But��.tall as well. I like tall guys. Also, from the outside, you look like you have abs as well. I like men with abs, they feel good." she said while staring at him from up and down and reached out to caress his abs that were hidden under the shirt to feel what they''re like.

    "..."

    Han Zihao, who asked this question to get some romantic or meaningful answer turned into frost when her hands caressed his abs, making him shift on his seat. He shouldn''t have yed with this drunkard, his question only led him to towards the soft torture that she was giving him.

    The fire that he managed to calm down by counting sheep has been aroused by her not-so-deliberate but the honest response and those sneaky hands were making things even worse.

    Has she always been this shameless? However, upon remembering the way she approached him when they were young and it was because of her consistency that he opened up to her and they became friends.

    Seems like she has always been this shameless, with a hint of innocence when she was young. Now that innocence has grown into a boldness that was dangerous for his control.

    He captured her hands that were feeling up his body and was going to his chest and stared at her with dark expressions, looking into her eyes, he said, " Stop it, or you''ll regret your actions very soon."

    Xu Nuan who was already drowned in her imaginary world smiled like a fool andughed before standing up and went to sit in hisp, leaving him all shocked and bewildered, " Regret? What is this? I didn''t understand what you''re saying." she wrapped her hands around his neck and hugged him closer, leaving no distance between them.

    Han Zihao who was trying to pacify the situation was left dumbfounded seeing her high-level bold actions. How can she��.Is she really drunk or she loves to check his patience?

    The heat in his body was rising with every second as he could feel her warm palms caressing her chest, going towards those toned abs while her breath was hitting his nose as she was sitting on hisp and was staring down at his soul with her dark-brown eyes, checking his patience.

    He gritted his teeth and caught her hand and said while staring into her tipsy eyes, " Don''t me me then."

 Chapter 213 - Mannequin With No Feelings!!

    " Don''t regret it then." Han Zihao stared into her enticing gaze and said through his gritted teeth.

    "Hmm?"

    Before Xu Nuan could grasp the situation, he held onto her wrist and pulled her closer, emptying the distance between them.

    She blinked upon realizing that her face was right in front of his, a few inches apart while her disheveled, damp hair was partially falling over her face, making her look even more tempting without even trying.

    She gulped as his hot breath was hitting her face, making her ears red. The pressure in the room was getting tense with every breath.

    " Didn''t you say that you don''t know what regret is? I hope you learn your lesson now, never��.test a man''s patience, no matter how strong he is." Han Zihao said with a smirk while gazing into her eyes, making her confused as ever she could be.

    Before she could understand the danger in his words, his grip on her waist tightened while his lips that were waiting to taste her sweetness sealed her moist lips, leaving her dumbfounded.

    Her head that was swirling a while ago due to dizziness, came to a halt at his actions. What is this... exciting feeling?

    The heat was rising to her chest, making her breathless as his lips were not only ying with her lips but her body as well. His hands that were on her waist were caressing her gently on her back, making her feel as if she is on clouds nine.

    The mixture of alcohol and passion was causing her toes to curl in anticipation.

    Following his steps, she closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer.

    Now the only barrier between their bodies was their clothes, however, even without that, they could feel the heat emitting from each other''s bodies.

    Just like him, her hands also started to move up and down, pulling on his hair and caressing his neck making him groan at this torturous feeling.

    Han Zihao was burning down there and was sweating profusely as her hands were busy torturing him by caressing his neck softly and gently. He growled in a low voice when she separated from the kiss and reached to his earlobe and nibbled on it, enraging the series of sensations inside him.

    The sensibility was taking over his hazy mind as thest thread of patience seemed to be disappearing. He sighed heavily and whispered against her nape, " Xu Nuan if you have no ns to continue this game then stop here. Otherwise, I won''t be able to stopter." He struggled to say this out while panting.

    She was sitting on top of him and when she shifted her position unconsciously, it made things even more difficult for him. She better takes responsibility for her actions or else��

    "..."

    A frown appeared on his forehead when she stopped caressing his nape and rested her head in the nook of his neck. She was breathing softly, arousing a tingling sensation in his body as her breath was hitting his skin, but she isn''t moving or responding to his question.

    Don''t tell me��..

    His eyes widened in horror remembering the simr scene that has happened before. He slightly turned his head to look at her and pursed his lips seeing her eyes closed and sleeping peacefully with her head resting in the nook of his neck.

    "....."

    She is sleeping after doing all of this to him? Seriously, sleeping?

    How can she torture him and then do nothing? Like nothing?

    Is he a mannequin with no feelings?

    This was the second time she has poured the cold water over his expectations. No! The Chilled beer. He has never met someone with such drunken habits, she better not forget all of this next day, otherwise...

    ---

    The next morning,

    Xu Nuan, who was sitting in her office while staring at the white wall in a daze, sighed deeply. Since the moment she has woken up, the headache was following her like a clingy shadow and on top of that, the memories ofst night are blurry and like a messy canvas.

    It''s notpletely nk as she only remembered a few parts of what happenedst night. It would have been better to forget everything, half information always causes trouble.

    When she woke up in the morning, she found herself on her bed, wrapped in the nket like a newborn baby, only her face was out as she was nicely wrapped in the nket like an egg roll.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, the killing headache greeted her, and not only that, the memories ofst night invaded herzy soul.

    [I like tall guys. They feel better.]

    [Regret? I don''t know what it means.]

    The memories of her strangling him and licking his face like a wild cat invaded her mind, making her face crimson. How can she lick his face like that? What is she, a wild cat?

    She groaned and face-palmed herself in embarrassment remembering how bold she wasst night. She was feeling embarrassed to the point that even her hands turned red upon thinking about those blurry memories.

    " Since I was fully clothed, we must have stopped in the middle, isn''t it? But...how far we wentst night?" she pulled her hair, thinking about where they put the stop.

    She took a deep breath and fanned herself before standing up, " I think I should get a cold coffee for myself to refresh my mind. I can''t think about this all day long." For the sake of work, she decided to ignore this high-level embarrassment and focus on work.

    As she opened the door of her office, she was startled to see the person standing outside.

    " Ms. Wang Meili?" She stared at Wang Meili who was passing in front of her room and was probably going to her office which is at the end of the corridor was caught off guard when she opened her door.

    It''s been days since she has seen her. After the girls have won their first win at the music show, Wang Meili hasn''t appeared in front of her. She was doing her best to ignore her and didn''t evene to the office until Xu Nuan left for her field schedules.

    Simrly, Xu Nuan was too busy to think about her. However, now seeing Wang Meili in front of her, old memories popped up in her head, reminding her about their bet which is still pending.

    A mischievous smirk appeared on her lips seeing Wang Meili''s horrified expressions as she folded her hands in front of her chest and said, " Sister Wang Meili, Long time no see. I almost forgot how you used to look. It''s good that we met like this."

    Wang Meili pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, cursing her fate for this unexpected encounter. But it''s not good for her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 214 - Sorry!!

    Seeing Xu Nuan standing in front of her, Wang Meili pursed her lips in a thin line and turned to the receptionist who was watching them nervously with an using gaze who told her that Xu Nuan has a meeting today with some Producer and will leave the office after lunch.

    The receptionist who was looking at them from her position got baffled when Wang Meili turned to her. She bit her lower lip and turned her face away. She only told her what she knew, who would have thought that rather than going for the meeting, Xu Nuan would be in her office.

    She thought that Xu Nuan left for the meeting during the lunch break. She has no idea why she has been dragged into their war.

    Xu Nuan followed Wang Meili''s gaze and saw her ring at the poor receptionist who was trying to avoid her gaze and chuckled, " Manager Wang, why are you ring at the poor girl? It was me who postponed the meeting, it''s not her fault."

    Wang Meili''s frown deepened upon hearing her casual tone, " That poor girl is two years older than you. Even that receptionist is more experienced than you, and you''re calling her poor?" she scoffed seeing the way Xu Nuan was acting as if she is the elder one here.

    Xu Nuan nced at the girl and realized that she is not 26 years old anymore but 21. She has adjusted herself to this kind of lifestyle but there are times when she forgets her real age.

    She might look 21 but the inner herself is 26 years old, that too with years of experience in this field. How can she be considered a newbie? Well, for the managerial field, Yes.

    She cleared her throat and smiled, " You''re right. I don''t have any experience. Yet I won the bet even with no experience against you who has years of experience in this field. Isn''t it amazing?" she said, giving a bruise to Wang Meili''s pride.

    Wang Meili clenched her fists and gritted her teeth seeing Xu Nuan''s smirk. She was enjoying this too much. She is just a newbie in thepany and is thinking that she is equal to her status.

    She is the head manager in thepany who has discarded those four girls and Xu Nuan has taken them under. And yet she is acting as if she has picked them herself and has a right to say anything here. If she has not given them to her, would she be standing here, acting as an independent manager?

    She leaned closer to her and stared into her eyes while trying her best to not lose her temper, especially when everyone is staring at them with interest. " Xu Nuan, I haven''t got back on you for ying that dirty trick of yours during the live broadcast. As your senior, I am letting you off for your dirty prank, however, don''t test my patience."

    " Stay within your limit if you don''t want to be kicked out of thispany. Since you won the bet, you can stay in thepany and do your work quietly. Don''t act like you''re the best here just because your girls are doing okay now. Fame in the entertainment industry is not stable, ites and goes. Don''t be so haughty because of that."

    Xu Nuan raised her brows in surprise upon hearing her words and scoffed seeing her serious face. She thinks too highly of herself.

    Xu Nuan sighed and folded her hands in front of her chest and stared at Wang Meili with a solemn face, " Are you done?"

    "..."

    Wang Meili stared at her in confusion, seeing her not-interested kind of attitude. Rather than her frustrated-angry words, her nonchnt attitude irks her the most.

    Seeing Wang Meili''s confused expressions, the corner of Xu Nuan''s lips curled up, " Manager Wang, Thanks for your wise words. But it will be better if you could give some advice to yourself rather than me. Didn''t the center and leader of your group get herself into some controversy?"

    " I heard she was rude to the staff for the show on which they were invited. I think you should tell her to control her temper if she doesn''t want to be out of favor with the public. As you said, famees and goes, nothing is permanent in this industry you know." she said with a calm smile, making Wang Meili''s expressions gloomier than before.

    " You��!!"

    " You see, I am too tired to deal with you today. However, I hope you can keep your promise. Either you apologize to girls officially or��.else��" she pondered her words, making Wang Meili nervous.

    " Or what? What can you do?"

    Xu Nuan smirked seeing Wang Meili''s defensive attitude. " Or I have lots of ways to show your real face to the public. You know, I don''t believe in patience. If something can''te to me, I will get it myself. If you don''t apologize, I have ways to make you apologize."

    " Do you want me to use those ways on you or will you fulfill the punishment of the bet yourself?" she asked, waiting for her response.

    Wang Meili pursed her lips upon hearing Xu Nuan''s warning. Remembering the way she messed up the live broadcasting, she was a bit reluctant to mess with this crazy girl. Who knows what she will do next?

    She gritted her teeth and rubbed her neck awkwardly upon noticing the other people who were staring at them curiously, wondering what''s happening.

    Pretty girls who were in the practice room also came out and were surprised to see Xu Nuan and Wang Meili together, and the air between them didn''t look good. Simrly, ''The Knights'' who were holding the cups of coffee in their hands and wereing to meet Xu Nuan at her office were surprised to see Wang Meili standing in front of the office.

    They stood in the corridor, wondering what''s happening when Wang Meili turned to their side. Song Ai who was curious about what''s happening was caught off guard to see Wang Meili''s venomous expressions.

    Last time, she had gone against her, so she was a bit reluctant to face Wang Meili now. Pan Lan saw her hesitance and whispered in her ears, " Don''t be nervous. She won''t eat you alive."

    Song Ai nced at the girl who was having fun seeing her expressions, " How do you know?"

    " Because Xu Nuan is holding her control remote." Pan Lan chuckled seeing Xu Nuan who was standing there casually while Wang Meili was appearing to be troubled.

    -

    Wang Meili nced at Xu Nuan and asked, " You only want an apology, right?"

    Xu Nuan who was standing there with her hands folded in front of her chest nodded casually.

    Wang Meili gritted her teeth seeing her indifferent attitude and took a deep breath before walking towards ''The Knights''.

    Song Ai nced at Pan Lan awkwardly when Wang Meili suddenly approached them. She unconsciously stepped back in nervousness but Pan Lan ced a hand on her back and rubbed it gently, to assure that nothing going to happen.

    " Ms. Wang." Pan Lan was the first one to greet Wang Meili, however, her voice was cold and monotonous which caused the corner of Xu Nuan''s lips to curl into a smirk.

    ''She is good.''

    Wang Meili looked at the girls whom she had rejected once. She clenched her fists and took a heavy breath before saying insincerely, in an indifferent tone," Sorry! For...my previous actions." she said monotonously, through her gritted teeth.

    The girls were baffled seeing her apologizing to them in front of everyone. However, before they could respond, Wang Meili turned to Xu Nuan and said in annoyance, " Happy? I am not a coward to not fulfill my bet. However, Don''t be so full of yourself. Otherwise, you will fall from high very bad."

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing Wang Meili leaving the building while huffing in anger. She was reluctant but at least she apologized.

    It felt good.

    Song Ai who was in a daze, a smile bloomed on her lips in disbelief as she nced at Xu Nuan. She showed her a thumbs up and stared at her with the gaze that was saying, '' You have my respect. Go Xu Nuan, Go.''

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but chuckled seeing her fangirling expressions. It wasn''t that hard.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 215 - Snakey Father!!

    After apologizing half-heartedly, Wang Meili didn''t go to her office as she was doing earlier, instead, she left the building, leaving everyone to stare at her back in bewilderment.

    Xu Nuan looked at Song Ai and the other girls and waved her hand to not bother what just happened. The conflict is between her and Wang Meili, others have nothing to do with it. She doesn''t want them to keep thinking about it.

    -

    After Wang Meili, Xu Nuan also left the building and went to the cafe opposite the office as she was nning to do earlier. The headache due to the hangover has now be worse because of the argument with Wang Meili.

    ''There is not a single day when I can rx peacefully.'' she groaned while rubbing her temples as found a seat for her in the corner, near therge ss window from where she can watch people going on and off.

    The weather was beautiful and to wee the spring, the flowers were blooming, bidding goodbye to the chilly winters. Even in this beautiful-romantic weather, here she was sitting in the corner, alone, dealing with her hangover. How romantic!

    She pulled out her phone and was browsing through her emails to see if she had missed any important mail while waiting for her order. She had ordered a refreshing sweet icedtte with a piece of cheesecake. She needed a pump of sugar to get on track.

    " I can''t believe I went easy on Wang Meili. Seems like Xu Nuan''s nice personality is affecting me." she shook her head disappointingly remembering how she allowed her to just apologize and let her go her way.

    She used to be quite hot-headed and doesn''t really care about others'' thoughts while saying her part.

    It was because of her hot-headed personality that every reality show wanted to invite her as a guest, it gave them hot gossip but trouble to the PR management department of herpany.

    However, seeing the way shezily dealt with Wang Meili, she felt she was not being herself. Since she is in Xu Nuan''s body, the fiery attitude has been suppressed to some extent. Seems like she is getting toofortable in Xu Nuan''s skin.

    "Why do I feel like I am losing my character?" she sighed tiredly while feeling confused about her identity. It is mainly because of this reason that she feels hesitant to confess to Han Zihao, she is not sure who she is herself.

    This identity crisis was messing with her head.

    Shezily scrolled down the unread emails and was about to switch to the Weibo ount when her phone started ringing, interrupting her. However, rather than the sudden phone call, she was more surprised to see the name of the person who was calling.

    " Snakey Father."

    Yes. That was the name showing on the screen. It was the nickname she had given to Xu Nuan''s father, Gu Zhang. She has a habit of giving weird nicknames to people while saving their names and this one seems to be the most appropriate for his snakey personality.

    There were other nicknames as well. However, she chose this to tone down her rudeness, after all, he is an elder to her. She has to give some respect to him, and choosing this nickname was the biggest respect she has shown to him.

    -

    She pursed her lips and wondered why he was calling her. Is he going to talk about the shareholder''s meeting again? She sighed exasperatedly. She was tired from all the drama already.

    She didn''t pick up the call and waited for some time to let it over while enjoying the jazz music in the cafe.

    After missing two of his calls, she got irritated seeing his persistence and finally picked up the call while fidgeting with the coffee that had arrived a few minutes ago with the cheesecake she had ordered.

    As soon as she picked up the call, Gu Zhang''s annoyed voice could be heard from the other side, " Why didn''t you pick up my call earlier? Do you know how many times I have called you already?" He scolded her, feeling annoyed at the fact that she ignored his calls.

    He was sure that she was ignoring him on purpose because she generally picks his father''s (Grandfather Gu) call under 2-3 rings while she missed two of his calls.

    It shows how much she respects him.

    Xu Nuanzily sighed before speaking, " Two times. Now if you don''t have something important to say to me, can I hang up? I am already so tired you know." she said nonchntly while picking up the ss to take a sip of her coffee.

    Gu Zhang, on the other hand, grew annoyed upon hearing her indifferent tone. He called her despite her rude attitude towards him yet she was acting as if they''re strangers. He is her father, how can she treat him with disrespect?

    He nced at Xingren who was sitting beside him and was looking at him curiously, listening to their conversation as the phone was on speaker.

    She also wanted to talk to Xu Nuan just like him, after the result announcement, Xu Nuan didn''t even call to tell them about the news and he had to call her himself to congratte her. How can she hide such big news from him? They''re family after all.

    He cleared his throat and decided to let go of the bratty attitude of hers since she emerged first in the schrship exam.

    " Ahem, I called you...because...I wanted to congratte you. Although you didn''t tell us anything, Mr. Wen told us that you got the full-term schrship from Xin Liu university." He said while the corner of his lips was curling up with proudness in his eyes. Her tone also softened, remembering the praises that Mr. Wen has said about her greatness and talent.

    After all, she is his daughter.

    Her sess is directly connected to him, the schrship in the end came to their family. However, Xingren who was sitting beside him, her expressions grew dark seeing his gleeful expressions. How can he be happy about it? What is the big deal about getting the schrship?

    Xu Nuan paused in her actions as she couldn''t process his words. Congratte her? What a surprise!! Did the sunrise from the opposite direction today? Shouldn''t he be bashing her for taking his dear daughter''s spot?

    " Yeah, I heard from Grandpa that you all know," she said in a low voice, not interested to continue chatting with him. Did he think that a few happy words from him will make her happy and she will forget the times he treated her like an extra?

    Even though she is not the real Xu Nuan, she could feel the frustration and emotions that the girl has faced in the past. However, due to her soft personality, she didn''t even fight with them and silently bore all the usations Xingren threw at her while Lin Ran and Gu Zhang favored her.

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips seeing theck of enthusiasm from her side while talking to him. This brat!!

    Although he was annoyed by her attitude, the thought that she got the schrship and has proven her worth as the child of the Gu family made him rx. She can finally be introduced to others as the daughter of the Gu family.

    Grandfather Gu has also given her some shares in thepany as well. If she continues her hardworking attitude and listens to his advice, she can be an elegant and lovabledy, just like Xingren.

    Initially, he was worried about her when she first came to the Gu family. He was afraid to im the child who came from the orphanage with no good education background, her manners were not up to the standards of the elite gatherings and there was no emotional attachment with her, the only connection was the blood that they shared.

    That''s why he favored Xingren who has been groomed by his wife and him, she received the perfect education and etiquettes of high society and was lovable since young. How can he abandon her and announce someone who doesn''t even know about the table manners as the heiress of the Gu family?

    Xingren might not be the blood of the Gu family, but she had been brought up as the sessor of the Gu enterprises. Xu Nuan can never achieve that level of intelligence and smartness even if she excels in some exams. Running a business doesn''t only need experience and patience but years of business knowledge to understand how the market works. Also,munication and leadership qualitiese in handy when engaging in such works.

    And Xingren has been working and learning that by his side since she was in high school, as she visits his office and tries to learn about his work and office culture by mingling with other employees who were fond of her dearly as well.

    She is the perfect candidate to take over the Gu enterprises after him. The true heiress indeed!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 216 - Sisters Bond

    Gu Zhang took a deep breath to calm his nerves before saying, " Since you''re going to join the college soon, buy some wearable clothes for yourself and don''t wear those low-ss dresses of yours anymore. In college, you will encounter many students who belong to the elite families, don''t act like a brat, and make some friends with them who wille resourceful in the future."

    " Also, leave your cheap entertainmentpany soon. As the daughter of the Gu family, it doesn''t suit you to work as the artist manager in a cheappany. Don''t shame the name of the Gu family because of your stubbornness."

    It''s embarrassing to tell anyone that his daughter works in an entertainmentpany. She got the schrship in the topmost college in the country, so she should do the work suitable for that status.

    The entertainment industry is not only dirty but full of scandals and lies. How can she be able to marry into a reputed family, if she continued to work in that cheap entertainmentpany?

    " I will send you my card so get yourself some pretty dresses. Since your dressing sense is poor, I will ask Xingren to help you. You two sisters should spend some time together and form a bond." He said like a responsible father, wanting his daughters to mingle together and became friends with each other.

    Xu Nuan was already annoyed by his words. He doesn''t know anything about her work yet he shamelessly calls the entertainment industry cheap and dirty. Does he want her to recall the dirty side of the business circle?

    Both are equally messed up but the difference is, the entertainment industryes in the spotlight more while the business scandals get covered under the corruption and underhanded deals.

    In a true sense, the bigger businesspanies are hiding more rubbish than any entertainmentpany.

    Not only that, he wants her to go shopping with Xingren? She couldn''t help but scoff at his choice of words. Sisters bond? With Xingren?

    " Shopping with Xingren? Hah, do you want me to get into an ident again?" she asked stoney heartedly, reminding him what Xingren did to her when they went shopping together in the past.

    He can forget all the things Xingren did to her but how can she?

    That was the ident that changed her life. If Xu Nuan wouldn''t have gotten into an ident, she might have just died as Jiang Yue or would have taken over someone else''s body, if possible.

    Gu Zhang''s expressions turned solemn upon hearing Xu Nuan''s straightforward words. He nced at Xingren''s whose expressions turned gloomy as well upon hearing Xu Nuan bringing up the past.

    He got flustered seeing the nervousness on Xingren''s face and looked around to see if anyone else was there, " Xu Nuan!! Why are you talking about that incident again? Didn''t we settle that already? Also, it was just a mistake. Do you have to bring that topic every time we talk? I called you because I wanted to mend our broken rtionship."

    " You can forget us, but I am your father. How can a father be heartless enough to ignore his child?" His voice turned louder and annoyed. He was angry at her attitude but was also trying to suppress the anger for the sake of their rtionship, however, she keeps crossing her lines.

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but stare at the phone in wonder, is he drunk or what? How can he be shameless enough to call her and im himself as a father after treating her like shit all these years?

    No doubt Xingren turned out like this. Other than blood rtionships, there is a thing called parenting. And what kind of parenting Xingren has received, it''s clear from her character. Like father, like daughter.

    Her lips curled into a cold smirk as she scoffed before saying, " Seems like you forgot your words, but when you were giving me the condominium that you bought for Xingren, you said that you will never ept an insect like me as your daughter. Now just because I surpassed your baby princess in the exam, I became your daughter? Hah, Mr. Gu, thanks for calling but don''t call me next time if there is nothing important."

    " I am living well alone, without any family. And I prefer to stay like this in the future as well. I have no intentions to share my achievements with you guys when you haven''t contributed a cent to my growth. If you had shown some affection in the past, I wouldn''t have acted like this, however, I remember how cold and harsh you were when I woke up after the operation."

    " I love to hold grudges, Mr. Gu. I will never forget the way you treated me and sided with Xingren after knowing her criminal deeds and even at the Banquet as well, you let that old hag harass me to not ruin the business rtions with him for the sake of Xingren. And after all of this, don''t you feel shame calling yourself my father? Because I do." Gu Zhang was stunned upon hearing her harsh words.

    ''What...what happened to this girl? Despite him trying to be nice, she was pushing him away?''

    " Thank you for going against your will to congratte me. It was surprising indeed. However, I don''t need your good wishes because I know that rather than being happy about me, you''re feeling proud about the honoring with the schrship." she said, revealing Gu Zhang''s true feelings on his face.

    Gu Zhang stared at the phone in shock upon hearing her words. He never had imagined in his wild dreams that one day he will get to hear such sharp words from Xu Nuan. Although these days she is speaking quite too much, this was still out of his imagination. How can she be so distant and indifferent to her father?

    Mr. Gu? Not even father or dad?

    Does she even think of him as her father?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 217 - Cheating? Xu Nuan?

    Xingren''s lips curled up in a smirk seeing Gu Zhang''s shocked and dazed expressions after hearing Xu Nuan''s icy cold words. She doesn''t even need to do anything, Xu Nuan is doing all the work.

    She took the opportunity and snatched the phone from his hand that was on the speaker and threw the set of questions at her, " Xu Nuan, be honest, how did you top the exam? You didn''t even finish your exam and left the examination hall in the middle. How can that be possible?"

    "Did Han Zihao help you? Did he bribe the dean to forge the results or bought the question paper for you? Tell me the truth. There is no way you can top the exam with your abilities. If youe clean now, father and I can help you to solve this problem. We''re family after all," she said while clutching the phone tight in her hands, wearing worried expressions on her face.

    She was wanting to ask this question since the result has been out but didn''t get the chance to do so. Today when she heard that Gu Zhang is nning to call Xu Nuan, she approached him and made him put the phone on speaker, wanting to hear what they''re gonna talk about.

    After getting the chance, she was nning to face Xu Nuan and show the truth to Gu Zhang and everyone. However, rather than getting flustered and responding to her question, she only heard a beep sound because rather than arguing with her, Xu Nuan hung up the phone.

    "....."

    Huh? Did she hang up the phone? Ho...How dare she!!

    Her face turned crimson upon seeing the way Xu Nuan humiliated her by not responding to her questions. This girl...she has be quite bold. Who would have thought that the girl from the orphanage who was quiet to the point that no one can tell her presence at the home can speak to this point?

    She speaks as if she is someone different. She pursed her lips, feeling strange about Xu Nuan''s attitude.

    " Xingren, what do you mean by that? Cheating? Do you think Xu Nuan cheated to top the exam? But how can she��." Gu Zhang asked in confusion, wondering why Xinregn is iming something like that.

    Xingren pursed her lips and her eyes turned soft before she spoke, " Dad, do you remember Xu Nuan''s scorecard in high school? She barely managed to graduate from school. She is not only bad at English but Maths, science, everything. And in the schrship exam, it has questions from all fields and the level ofplexity was the topmost."

    " How can she top the exam without using shady means? And don''t you remember how Han Zihao imed her to be his girlfriend? I am sure he must have used his ways to get her that position." She said, making Gu Zhang''s expressions turnplicated.

    Cheating? He didn''t think about it before, but now think about it, Xu Nuan can''t score this much without using anything shady considering her record. Did she cheat in the exam as Xingren is saying?

    Xingren was content to see Gu Zhang''s chaotic state. Xu Nuan might have achieved the topmost position, but how can she get away after snatching her position? She was the one who worked hard to get the schrship yet she took that position from her, using her cheap tricks.

    "Dad, I am just worried about Xu Nuan. She is of the same age as me, but she is going astray. How can she think of cheating in an exam? If this gets out, the name of the Gu family will be ruined. After all, Xin Lin University is the country''s most popr and respected institution."

    Xingren''s words were putting Gu Zhang in deep thought. She was right. If this gets out, the consequences will be severe and harmful for the Gu enterprises too.

    " I can''t believe she can do something like this. How can she be involved with Han Zihao and do such a shady thing? Dad, do you think...she...she is in that kind of rtionship with Han Zihao? What if he is just ying with her and will throw her away after getting his ways with her?" She said while looking at Gu Zhang in worry.

    Her words made Gu Zhang''s expressions turn dark and gloomy. Now that he thinks about it, it''s possible for Han Zihao to treat Xu Nuan as just a ytoy and not a potential partner, after all, what qualities does she bear to be the future, Mrs. Han?

    The situation is quite worrisome indeed.

    " Xingren, you''re such a nice girl. After listening to that brat''s harsh words, you''re still worried about her. You''re right. There is no way she can get to this position on her own. She wasn''t even focusing on her studies in thest few months after all. How can she do that while working?" He said while pondering about how to address this situation.

    This is a serious matter after all.

    -

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Nuan sighed deeply and rubbed her temples that were now throbbing due to the headache.

    ''Why is everyone trying to increase her blood pressure today? Can''t she have a peaceful moment?''

    Annoyed at what just happened, she put her phone on the table and took a sip of her coffee whose ice has now melted.

    " Damn it. I will not forget Gu''s for ruining my coffee." She cursed under her breath while drinking the watery coffee with a gloomy face. After so many things happened and openly going against her during the meeting, Gu Zhang has the guts to act like her father? Shameless.

    Before hanging up the phone, she heard Xingren''s voice, however, she couldn''t be bothered to listen to what she was saying, so she hung up the phone. Who has time to listen to her petty words?

    As she was trying to enjoy her ice-watery coffee, her phone rang again. A few creases appeared on her forehead and her lips pursed in a thin line as she stared at her ringing phone.

    Is it Gu Zhang again? Or Xingren?

    " I will not show them politeness if they tried to pick a fight with me again," she mumbled before picking up the phone and said without looking at the screen irritatedly, " Now what? You should know that our rtionship is not the same as before. Do you think it''s inappropriate for you to keep bothering me with your so-called care that I don''t need?" she asked harshly.

    She knows her words might sound harsh to him but she wasn''t in the mood to y a good daughter card a bit. Unlike Xingren, she was least interested in the petty wealth of Gu''s. She is Jiang Yue, she will build her empire. It can take some time but she doesn''t need their petty wealth to satisfy her desires.

    She was expecting a perplexed and annoyed voice of Gu Zhang, but to her surprise, she heard a low-stiff voice from the other side, " Is someone bothering you? Who is it, is it that boy Yuhan?"

    "....."

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 218 - I Am Still Waiting!!

    Xu Nuan was speechless upon hearing the very-much familiar voice. She looked at her phone and gulped in nervousness upon realizing that she had picked up Han Zihao''s call and was shouting at him, rather than Gu Zhang.

    ''Howe he always appears at such timings?'' she wondered. When she attended the banquet of Grandfather Gu''s anniversary, he surprisingly appeared at the right moment and took her to the hospital when she was unconscious.

    His timings have been incredible, howe he always finds her in her worse? Every time, she is either drunk or in a fight with someone, very well.

    She took a deep breath before speaking, " Mr. Han, Erm...sorry for not recognizing you earlier. I picked the call without checking the caller. Haha" sheughed stiffly while scratching the back of her head awkwardly.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips upon hearing her stiff response and asked again, " Who was it that got you so annoyed?" This time he didn''t name Yuhan but his face was shing in his eyes. That man is quite problematic.

    Even though he is engaged to Xingren, anyone could tell that he is not interested in her. Moreover, now he even knows Xu Nuan''s real identity since Grandfather Gu has announced it in the board of directors meeting. By now, he must be aware that he was supposed to be engaged with Xu Nuan and not Xingren, who was exchanged at Xu Nuan''s ce.

    Xu Nuan didn''t pay attention to him asking about Yuhan and responded to his question simply, " Ah, that''s nothing. It was just Xingren and Mr. Gu. They called earlier to talk about something. And you called for...?" she trailed off as she asked in hesitation, wondering why he was suddenly calling her.

    She was not in her right mind to talk to him. The memories ofst night were still haunting her, reminding her of the embarrassing position in which she was inst night.

    Han Zihao was relieved upon hearing her response. As long as it was not Yuhan. Changing the topic, he said, " Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go out for lunch."

    " HUH? Lunch? Suddenly?"

    Han Zihao didn''t wait for long and checked his watch before getting off his chair. He picked up his coat from the chair and walked towards the door with the phone in his hands, " I haven''t had my lunch yet. Also, Isn''t it lunchtime for you too? Let''s eat together."

    "Mr. Han, I am not feeling well so I don''t-

    " I am reaching in fifteen minutes, so wait for me in front of the building," he said and hung up on her, leaving her stunned.

    "....."

    What just happened? She was trying to avoid meeting him now, but he wasing to her with such a strong force.

    She stared at her phone in a daze and covered her mouth in shock, " Damn, since when this stiff man became so smooth?" she murmured in distress while pulling her hair. He didn''t even give her time to deny his lunch offer.

    She isn''t ready to face him. Not Yet!!

    -

    Leaving his office, Han Zihao walked past the secretarial desk, startling Feng Sheng who was in the middle of ordering a lunch box for him.

    "Sir, are you going somewhere? I was ordering your lunch-

    " I am going out to eat. You can have that." He said while waving at him to not follow him.

    Feng Sheng blinked and nced at his assistant who was also shocked seeing the overly excited Han Zihao. Since the morning, the President who always wears a stoic expression to work was shining like a bright star.

    " Secretary Feng, why do you think Sir is acting this way?" The girl asked in confusion, wondering if there is some good news.

    Feng Sheng snickered and nced at her, " It''s all because of Love. Love!!" He said dreamily, feeling rxed that he finally can get some time since Mr. Han will get busy dating.

    His face is glowing since he came to the office in the morning, wonder what would have happened yesterday to make him blush like that.

    ''Something exciting must have happened yesterday to make him glow to this extent.'' Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but giggle, ''It''s gonna be exciting.''

    -

    "Erm...Mr. Han, didn''t you say we''re going for lunch? Why did you stop the car here?" Xu Nuan asked stiffly while looking around. Rather than going to a restaurant, he stopped the car in front of the park which is near to her office.

    Shouldn''t they go to a restaurant to eat? What can they get to eat here?

    Han Zihao nced at her and saw her puzzled expressions. He smiled as he unbuckled his seatbelt and said, " We''re here for lunch. Let''s get out first."

    " Oh." Xu Nuan also unbuckled her seatbelt and followed him out.

    ��.

    There weren''t many people at this time since it was daytime and most of the people were at work. A few people could be seen taking a stroll and some were just sitting around, chit-chatting.

    Han Zihao, who was matching her slow pace, noticed her pale and haggardplexion. His lips twitched seeing at how well she takes care of herself. He sighed and led her to a nearby bench, " Let''s just sit here."

    After settling down, Xu Nuan watched as he pulled out a thermos from the small basket that he was carrying. She assumed that it must be either some snacks or something to eat since they didn''t go to the restaurant.

    Did he bring her here for a pic? He could have said so if he wanted to go on one? Well�� the weather isn''t too hot for that either.

    " Here, your lunch." He handed her a bowl in which he poured the congee from the thermos and put the two small-square-shaped transparent containers on the bench which had the stir-fried veggies and pickle to go with it.

    Xu Nuan stared at the congee and the veggies in a daze and frowned, " Cognee? Aren''t we on a pic? Who eats congee on a pic?"

    She wasn''t even sick, why would she eat such nd food?

    Han Zihao raised his brows upon hearing her words. He chortled, " You want to go on a pic that bad? In this condition?"

    "What''s wrong with me? I am perfectly fine. Also, aren''t we here for a pic?" She asked in confusion, if not for a pic then why are we here?

    He sighed seeing her acting as if she is fine, " We''re here to eat. And congee is the only way to relive the hangover. Have you seen your condition? Your face is pale and colorless. If you don''t want to end up in the hospital, then eat this."

    " How can you not know how to take care of yourself? How can you drink to get yourself in this condition?" He nagged her while putting the spoon in her hand and gestured to her to eat.

    "....."

    She pursed her lips and was hoping that he doesn''t bring out the other topic that was rted to the drinking.

    She watched him as he continued to nag her. A warm feeling rushed in her seeing that someone is there to nag her and take care of her. After waking up as Xu Nuan, she was all alone and lonely, however, now there is someone to take care of her.

    There is someone who will nag her and worry about her. She is not alone anymore.

    She was eating the congee he bought for her while being lost in her thoughts when she heard him say, " Xu Nuan��"

    "Hmm?"

    Han Zihao looked up and stared into her eyes, " I am still waiting!"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 219 - Communication Is Not Forced But Willing.

    Xu Nuan was eating the porridge made by him and was lost in her thoughts when she heard him say something, " Hmm? You said something?"

    However, after asking this question, she was caught off guard to see the serious gaze in his eyes. Her heart skipped a beat wondering why he was suddenly staring at her with such an intense gaze.

    Han Zihao stared at her and pursed his lips before saying, " Xu Nuan, I am still waiting for you."

    " Huh?" Her mind went nk upon hearing his words. She knew that there will be a day that she needs to face this, but wasn''t expecting him to ask this question this way.

    The look on his face made it even harder for her to say anything. What can she possibly answer? The truth that she has been running away, it''splicated for herself too.

    He saw her being silent and continued, " The other day when I confessed to you, you let it away since it wasn''t prepared by me and acted as if nothing happened. However, you''re ignoring me after that, I don''t understand why."

    " Is it because it''s too much for you? Do you think you aren''t ready for a rtionship? Or...you don''t like me anymore?" He asked while looking at her seriously, waiting for her answer.

    Upon hearing his questions, her heart leaped. She vigorously shook her head in denial and said firmly, " NO! That''s not it. I...I just...I am afraid." She whispered while looking down at the bowl in her hands.

    " I was happy when you confessed your feeling to me. However, I am just afraid that everything is too good to be true, you know. In my life, whenever something good happened, the misfortune always followed me like a dark shadow. I am afraid that...all these things will go away as well." she didn''t raise her head as she doesn''t want to see his expressions at this moment.

    She hated being weak. However, the insecurities that were eating her up were making him feel insecure too. She doesn''t want him to think that she was ignoring him because she dislikes him. How can she dislike him when she knows that no one can love her more than this man?

    But for those who have experienced hardships since young, it''s difficult for them to ept happiness easily. Because happiness always brings insecurity, the fear of losing that happiness. And the pain of losing happiness is more than the emptiness in one''s life.

    They prefer to stay alone in their shell, rather than letting someone in their space. Staying alone is more convenient than worrying about being loved by the other person.

    Han Zihao saw her dimmed eyes with sorrow and took her hand that was on her knees and leaned forward while looking at her seriously, " Feeling insecure due to the changes is normal. However, running away from the situation because of fear and insecurity is not a solution. You need to face the problem someday. You can''t keep running your whole life, right?"

    " Being in a rtionship is the same as well. There will be changes,mitting to a person and a rtionship is not easy after all. In a rtionship, there will be fights, arguments, insecurities, and fear��..however, if there is love and trust then any problem can be ovee. And to ovee those problems, you need tomunicate." He said in a low-gentle voice while caressing the back of her hand gently.

    She rarely shows her vulnerable condition, but seeing her like this, he could see how broken she is from inside. Those people who don''t show their issues much and keep spreading positivity are the most vulnerable from the inside.

    " Avoiding the problem won''t get us away anywhere. It will only create more problems and misunderstandings. Now it''s up to you if you want to find a solution or keep running away from it. I have already expressed my feelings to you, now it''s up to you whether you want to define our rtionship or not." He said seriously, giving her a choice to make her decision.

    He could have insisted on starting being together right away without wanting to talk about it. However, knowing where she ising from, he wanted to make her decision herself. Communication is the key in any rtionship and since he has seen how his parents part ways, he knows this very well.

    If she is reluctant to talk about something, then he will wait for her and give her space. However, it was her who needed to gather the courage and talk to him.

    Communication should not be forced but willing.

    He had almost lost her once, but when he knows that she is back, he will give his everything to cherish her, love her and pamper her. After all, who will know the value of love more than him? He had lost her ones, but will never let that happen again. Because this time, he will be by her side.

    -

    Xu Nuan was stunned upon hearing his words. It was his first time talking about love and rtionships this much, otherwise, in the past, it was only her who was taking initiatives. Since when Mr. Sloth became a smooth talker?

    A warmth rushed inside her seeing this hidden side of him. She never knew he could talk this much as well.

    She took a deep breath to stable her emotions before saying, " Mr. Han, do you have time next weekend?"

    He stared at her observing her emotions. He could see that she was in aplicated state and was dealing with the storm of emotions inside her, however, she was smiling despite all that.

    That kind of girl she is.

    " I have to see. I might have some important meetings. I am not a regr employee you know, I am the President of Han Corporations." He said proudly, trying to change the atmosphere.

    Xu Nuan stared at him and chuckled seeing his arrogant response, " Really? If you''re busy, then...should I ask Yuhan to go with me?" She asked, making his smirk falter.

    Did he think only he can y with her? He sometimes forgets with whom he is dealing.

    Upon hearing Yuhan''s name, the smirk on his face disappeared and his expressions became dark and gloomy. Did she have to break the moment by calling that stupid''s name?

    He clears his throat and answers, "I��.I think I am free. And if not, I can just shift those meetings to another day. But...where do you want to go? "

    " There is somewhere I want to take you to. So...even if you''re busy next Saturday, you''reing with me. Otherwise, I am taking Yuhan with me." she added thest sentence, souring his mood.

    She chuckled seeing his gloomy expressions and ate the congee, " Hmm, it''s delicious."

    " It''s barely seasoned." He stated indifferently. It was nd and won''t be delicious since he made it ording to her condition, to soothe her upset stomach, how can it be delicious?

    She chuckled and said suggestively, " Seems like I am getting used to boring and nd things."

    "....."

    ''Wait a minute��''

    He stared at her, wondering if she was talking about the congee or him. Did she just call him boring and in?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this novel other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 220 - I Will Not Let You Get Hurt Again.

    A few dayster,

    Xu Nuan was sitting in her living room with theptop in herp. The sounds of hitting the keyboard were the only noise in the quiet-dim lighted room.

    Her eyes were focused on the screen as she was immersed in the work. This time, she wasn''t working on thepany''s work nor was it rted to The Knights, instead, she was working on her project.

    The one that''s going to change her future!!

    The aim of working at the shining bright was to gain some experience and enough money to manage her living expenses. She wanted to build herpany but after talking to Han Zihao, she realized she needed money and experience for that.

    She can''t be too hasty in such big decisions.

    Although, she doesn''t have any investment at this time either, but...she has an idea. The idea can help her to obtain enough money to build herpany.

    Her eyes gleamed with light as she worked on her design. She has been working on it for a few days but she was stuck at a point that was making her frustrated. However, today she finally had a breakthrough and everything seems to be going smooth now.

    After pressing the enter button and saving the file, she stretched her fingers to rx, " Nice!! Since I am done with the design, the only thing that I need is to execute it. However, I still need money to get a good system, I can''t possibly work on this project on aptop." she pursed her lips and rested her head against the couch, thinking about how much it will cost her to work on this project.

    ''This is so unfair!! Why is everything so expensive?'' she groaned in annoyance, thinking how the night changes.

    She was one of the richest superstars in the world. Now she has to worry about every single thing, even the daily expenses seem to be too much sometimes.

    As she was thinking about how to arrange the money to work on this ''project'', her phone that was on the table, vibrated.

    She looked over and picked up the call without checking the screen as she knew who was calling her at this time, " Come over. Dinner is ready." As soon as she picked up the call, she heard Han Zihao''s voice from the other side.

    " Yes, Boss!!" She responded energetically and hung up the phone quickly to run over to his house.

    Work can wait, but food can''t.

    -

    Han Zihao was setting the table with the dishes he made when he heard the sounds of someone putting the password on the door.

    He shook his head helplessly seeing how casual she had gotten with him. She doesn''t even bother to knock or ring the doorbell for once before entering.

    She has taken the words, ''feel at home'', too seriously.

    " What is in dinner today? See, I bought some ice cream to eat after dinner as well," she showed him the ice-cream tub that she was carrying while changing into the indoor slippers.

    " I am putting it in the fridge. Do you have some coke to drink? I am thirsty." Without waiting for his response, she walked towards his refrigerator and started to look for the coke after putting the ice cream in the freezer.

    Han Zihao, who was standing near the dining table looked at her in disbelief. After their heart-to-heart conversation the other day, she stopped being awkward around him.

    She was now back to her usual self, carefree and unbothered.

    However, this was the side that charms him the most. She makes him feelfortable and he can be himself in front of her.

    He shook his head and said, " There is no coke in the fridge. If you want, you can drink citrus tea. It''s on the upper shelf in the kitchen."

    She red at him and frowned, " You drink tea! I will get a coke from my ce. How can you not have coke at home?" She murmured whileing back to the dining table.

    Han Zihao was speechless seeing her getting annoyed for not having coke. " Look who''s talking? You don''t even have basic utensils for cooking," he murmured under his breath while looking away.

    " What did you say?" She asked while pulling her chair to sit.

    " Nothing. Dig in." He shook his head and gestured to her to eat. It''s good that she didn''t hear, otherwise, she would have kicked him out of his own house.

    Others can''t do this to him, but she can do that. And he doesn''t doubt that possibility either. She is not normal after all.

    -

    " Ummm��.Eating ice cream after dinner tastes the best. We should have this daily." she said while filling her mouth with the ice cream and relishing its sweetness.

    Han Zihao, who was sitting next to her on the couch nced at her and said stoically, " Yes. You can have it daily if you want to go to the hospital."

    "....."

    " Can you not mention hospitals for once? I am not sick, why do you nag so much as if I am a child?" she mumbled unhappily.

    He scoffed upon seeing how unhappy she sounds, " Hah! Have you ever counted the times you went to the emergency room? All the doctors and nurses must have remembered your name by now. You''re a regr visitor after all."

    She pursed her lips seeing him making a sarcasticment. This��.This man��.how can he?

    " It was because I had the operation. Did you know how long it took for those marks on my forehead to heal? If you look carefully, you can see the fading mark in the corner. See." she turned to him to show the scar on her forehead.

    She was sick at that time. Visiting the hospital is...normal. How can he make fun of it?

    Han Zihao, who was enjoying her amusing expressions earlier, stopped smiling seeing her scar. He pursed his lips and touched the fading scar on her forehead.

    This scar��..It was him who gave her this scar. She got into an ident with his car, although he wasn''t driving, he was at the fault too.

    How can he hurt her?

    Seeing the mark from close, the guilt started to make him feel like a bad person.

    " It must have hurt��." he whispered while caressing her forehead, surprising her.

    Xu Nuan was teasing him only and was showing it for him to know that going through an operation was not a joke. But she wasn''t expecting him to get serious all of a sudden.

    She looked at him and blinked in a daze. The gaze in his eyes was different. The worry and guilt in those almond-shaped eyes were obvious.

    " Mr. Han��" she murmured while looking into his deep eyes. His face was close��.too close.

    Before she could react, she felt a pair of lips falling on her forehead, kissing the scar. The soothing peck on the scar made her freeze in her actions.

    After parting away, he caressed the scarred area with his rough fingers gently and said, " Don''t worry. I will not let you get hurt again."

    His caring words made her feel secure. Many people said that they will make her happy but '' I will not let you hurt again'' made her feel at ease.

    She felt secured!

    She stared into his sparkling eyes and smiled, "You better not. Otherwise, I will make you buy the hospital rather than paying for the VVIP room." she chuckled and hit his chest to push him away teasingly, to change the mood.

    " Then whose hospital do you think it was?" He asked casually, making her stopughing.

    She stared at him in shock and blinked in a daze, " Wait a minute��.So..that hospital where I stayed, it was owned by Han Corporations?"

    He nodded, which made her eyes widen. This man��.she can''t even joke with him anymore.

    She doesn''t even know how many properties he owns. No doubt everyone bes dull in front of him, this man shines even if he stands among the crowd.

    No one canpare to his mighty power!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 221 - Humans Can Cuddle Too!

    " Ah, I am so sleepy." Xu Nuan leaned against the hand rest of the couch after finishing a tub of ice cream. She was nning to eat a ''little'' at first but ended up finishing the whole tub of ice cream herself after giving Han Zihao a scoop in a cup.

    Han Zihao sighed and shook his head helplessly seeing her half-lying on the couchzily.

    ''She sure eats like a bird.''

    He picked up the ice cream tub from the table and was about to take it to the kitchen when his eyes fell on the white envelope on the table.

    He picked up the envelope and turned to Xu Nuan who had her eyes closed and was about to fall asleep on the couch," This envelope...Is this yours?"

    Xu Nuan, who was struggling with the drowsiness, yawned andzily looked over upon hearing his words.

    She squinted her eyes to see what he was holding in his hands and said, " Ah, this. I bought this to get your signature on it. Good, you saw it. Otherwise, I would have forgotten about it."

    Han Zihao looked at the envelope in his hand and asked in confusion, " My signature? What is it that you need my signature?"

    " Permission letter!!"

    Han Zihao frowned and sat beside her again to open the envelope while asking her, " Permission Letter? Permission for what?"

    " To allow me flexible hours to work," she said while sitting up straight and stretching her bodyzily.

    Han Zihao was confused upon hearing her words. Flexible hours to work? Why?

    "Huh? And why do you need that?"

    She turned to him and said casually, " Because college is starting from tomorrow. Since I am a schrship student, Unfortunately, I need to attend the sses to get a certain number of attendance and marks."

    " And that can be only possible if I have flexible hours to work. Don''t worry I can handle the things rted to the girls and their schedules remotely as well," she assured him.

    Although the girls have recently made their debut, they''re doing better than any other artists. That''s why she dared to ask for flexible hours to work to the CEO Tang of shining bright.

    However, since she was rmended by Han Zihao for this position, she needed to get his signature on the permission letter to work remotely and it won''t affect her work in any way.

    -

    Han Zihao stared at her in bewilderment. However, the more she speaks, the more his frown deepened.

    After she stopped speaking and waited for his response, he couldn''t help but chuckle in speechlessness. " Hah, College? Schrship? And...when did all of this happen?" He asked in disbelief.

    She is starting college tomorrow, and he is finding all of this a day before. Wow!!

    "..."

    Xu Nuan suddenly felt struck by thunder. Crap!! How can she forget to tell him about this news? When she found out about the news, she was busy avoiding him and when she stopped avoiding him, she forgot about the news.

    But seeing his grim expressions, she knew she was done for.

    Panicked, she itched the back of her head awkwardly andughed, " Haha, I didn''t tell you before? I think I did, No?" she bit her lower lip while looking at him guiltily.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips seeing her making a puppy face. Hah! Does she think she can get away from this by acting cute andughing as if she doesn''t know anything? In her dreams!

    " It''s not that I was not nning to tell you, it just��.it slipped off my mind. Aren''t I telling you now?" She tried to exin her position, but the words didn''t help. Instead, it made his mood even worse.

    Very Good. She forgot that in her case, staying silent would be a much better solution.

    " How did you get the admission? As far as I know, it''s not the admission time." He took a deep breath and finally asked the question, giving her a sigh of relief.

    -

    " So you not only managed to get admission in the Xin Lin university but also topped the schrship exam?" he asked again to confirm after hearing the whole story from her.

    Xu Nuan calmly nodded.

    He chuckled in speechlessness. Remembering when she told Grandmother Han and Chen Zixing (Han Zihao''s stepmother) about continuing her studies and taking admission to Xin Lin university, he realized that she wasn''t bluffing at that time.

    She not only managed to get into Xin Lin but also got the schrship as well. She is truly unexpected, even though he doesn''t know what will she do next.

    -

    Xu Nuan stared at him and waited for the series of questions. After all, gaming and topping the exam like this for someone like her is not normal.

    However, when he opened his mouth, it left her in bewilder, "So...why are you telling me this now? You should have told me about this after graduating." He said sarcastically.

    "Ah?"

    She blinked as his words were a little unexpected. So he believed all of it? Without any questions?

    Even Grandfather Gu asked her a bunch of questions to her as he was not sure that she really got the schrship. Considering her level, it was normal to be shocked after hearing the news, however, he was still stuck at her for not telling him about it earlier?

    His reaction amused her.

    She chuckled seeing him being sulky and poked his arm teasingly, "Aiyo, I never knew Mr. Han can get sulky over this matter. How Cute!" she pinched him after poking him on the shoulder.

    Han Zihao''s frown deepened seeing her shamelessly evading his words, " Hah!! Cute? Am I a puppy or what? Cute, my foot!"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows upon hearing his words and sighed, "It would have been better if you were a puppy, we could have cuddled to sleep at the least." She murmured under her breath.

    Although she murmured under her breath, her words didn''t go unnoticed by him. He looked over at her in shock, wondering how little worth he has.

    Even a dog has more importance than him. That too when she doesn''t even have a pet. Thank goodness she doesn''t have a dog, otherwise, he would be feeling jealous of a dog.

    Sulkily, he murmured in a low voice, "Well, humans can cuddle too. There is no need to be a puppy for that."

    Xu Nuan turned to him and asked, "Huh? You said something?"

    Embarrassed, he changed the topic and picked the pen from the table to sign the letter, "Ah? I asked where do I need to sign? Here, right? Done."

    "But from next time,e to the office for such official work. I can''t do these things at home. You''re still my employee after all." He said reminding her that he is still the President of thepany.

    Not everyone has the privilege to get such permission letters signed from him like this. She should be aware that he made an exception for her.

    Xu Nuan, who was checking the SNS ount nodded and said in passing, "Yes, Yes. Don''t worry. I won''t be for long."

    Upon hearing her strange words, he turned to her in confusion, "Hmm? What do you mean?"

    Realizing what she had just said, her eyes widened in startle. She looked at him andughed before saying, "Haha, Nothing. Since you''ve signed the letter, I am leaving."

    "I need to wake up early. I can''t believe I am going to college, again," she murmured tiredly while picking up the letter from the table and left his house without any dy.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 222 - New Face!!

    The next day-

    In therge ssroom of the business department of Xin Lin university, most of the students were already seated and were waiting for the professor to start the first ss of the day while some were still on the way.

    It was 8:30 in the morning and everyone was already exhausted thinking about the number of the sses that they have to attend after this one.

    Xingren, who was carrying the books in one hand and had her bag on the other shoulder entered the ss with two of her friends and found a seat in the first row. The sses were resuming after two weeks of a break since the examination and it was not easy for her toe and face everyone since she failed to secure the top ce.

    " Xingren, you must be disappointed, right? You studied so much for the exam and yet��" Her friend who was sitting beside her, nced at her and asked in a worry.

    A frown appeared on Xingren''s forehead upon hearing about the exam. She pursed her lips and let out a deep breath before turning up to her and smiled, " Who said I am disappointed? It was just an exam, moreover, I earned my scores, unlike someone else."

    Her friend, Lai Zi stared at her in confusion, wondering what did she mean by unlike someone else?

    Before she could try to decipher the purpose behind her words, a familiar-handsome face walked in to brighten their already exhausting day.

    Xingren raised her brows seeing Aurora walking in while holding the books in one hand. He was in their department but their senior. So, it was a bit surprising that he was attending the first-year ss of the business department rather than taking his own sses.

    " Brother Ye Yijun, howe you''re here?" Xingren asked while using his name rather than using his pseudonym Aurora.

    ��.

    Ye Yijun, who just entered the ss nced at Xingren and took a seat behind her before answering her, " Ah, I couldn''t take Professor Jie''s ssesst semester. So I especially got her permission to sit for her sses." He responded with a polite yet distancing smile.

    He knows Xingren since she was the campus belle of the Business department and was popr for her innocent and pure looks. Although he doesn''t know her personally, she has talked to him a few times and he always responds since he doesn''t want toe out as rude.

    In this way, he can say that he somewhat knows her.

    They''re in the same department afterall. However, her calling him by his name was a little strange, they were not close enough for her to call him by his name but he didn''t say anything and just smiled awkwardly.

    ��.

    Xingren nced at the other girls in the ss who were looking at her in envy for calling Aurora by his name and smirked mildly, feeling gleeful seeing their reactions. He was the college''s crown prince who rules every girl''s hearts with his refreshing and charming looks while his gentle and sweet demeanor despite his heavenly looks makes him unique from the other men in the department.

    Aurora pursed his lips seeing Xingren who turned around and was looking at him, waiting for him to say something else. " Well��.Congrattions. I heard you got second ce in the exam."

    "...."

    Xingren''s smile dimmed when he brought out the topic of exams. Sheughed awkwardly and said, " Thanks."

    Lai Zi looked at Aurora and asked curiously, " Senior, do you know anything about the girl who topped the exam? What was her name...Ah, Xu Nuan. I heard she is also from the business department."

    " Really?" He asked in wonder, " I never heard this name before. Are you sure the girl belongs to our department?"

    " Yes. I was in the staff room a while ago and heard from one of the teachers sitting there. They said that the girl belongs to the Business department and not only she topped the exam, but she almost got the full marks."

    "Almost full score? What do you mean?" He asked in curiosity.

    " The girl would have gotten the full marks if she has marked the answers properly. However, the teacher has to cut 2 marks because she didn''t mark the circle properly and it couldn''t be counted, otherwise, she would have gotten full marks." she told him with widen eyes.

    Xingren, who was sitting beside her, stiffened upon hearing her words. Xu Nuan...Xu Nuan. Business department? How can she choose the same department as her? Does she have no shame and conscience? After taking her position, how dare she take admission to her department.

    '' We might not have the same sses��.'' she took a deep breath and calmed her heart thinking about the same.

    As they were talking, a woman who was in her mid-30s entered the ss and stood on the podium, and ced the books on the table. Seeing that the professor has arrived, Lai Zu also turned around and nced at Xingren whoseplexion didn''t look good.

    " Xingren, what''s wrong? Do you feel sick?" she leaned in and whispered.

    Xingren shook her head and said, " It''s nothing."

    -

    The professor nced at students and smiled, " So...do we have full strength today? Or someone is on leave?" she asked with a smile while opening her register to take everyone''s attendance.

    Before calling out everyone''s names, she nced at the door and frowned, " Why are you standing there? Come in and sit."

    Everyone nced towards the door in curiosity and wondered to whom Ms. Jie was talking. However, everyone''s eyes widened to see a new girl walking in through the door while holding the books in one hand while carrying the tote bag on the other shoulder.

    The girl was wearing a ck cardigan crop top, paired with baggy blue jeans and sneakers. Her hair was left loose and she was wearing a mild cherry tinted lipstick and a liner that was highlighting her eyes.

    Her casual and neat dressing style left the guys looking at her in a daze, while the girls were envious of her since she was looking heavenly beautiful even with barely any makeup. Her fair-milky skin was glowing against the ck cardigan top that she was wearing.

    While the new face piqued everyone''s interest, Xingren who was sitting in the first row, her body stiffened seeing the person who was standing at the entrance and was observing everyone carefully.

    " Xu Nuan��?" Xingren whispered in shock seeing the person whom she despises the most was standing in front of her while getting everyone''s attention.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 223 - Superstar In The Class!!

    Xu Nuan, who followed Professor Jie to the ss stopped to tie her sneakerces when they came loose. As she squatted down to tie herces, Professor Jie walked first and entered the ss. When she caught up to her, she was already inside.

    She awkwardly stood at the entrance of the ss, feeling a little out of the ce. She never attended her sses in the university since she was given special permission due to her tight working schedule.

    It was her first time taking sses.

    This awkward and ufortable feeling dissipated to see Xingren, who was sitting on the first desk of the center row. So they''re in the same ss?

    She was rendered speechless at this absurd coincidence.

    Since she got the schrship, she was allowed to choose any subject as her major. As she has nned, she took the business like before, this degree will help her to set up her ownpany and will give her some credibility while pitching for investments in the future.

    But meeting Xingren was a forced coincidence, nned by her fate.

    -

    " Why are you standing there? Come and take a seat." Professor Jie ushered Xu Nuan to hurry.

    " Ah, Yes." Xu Nuan held her books closer to her and walked inside. She pursed her lips to hide her blossoming smile seeing Xingren''s pale expressions.

    She looked around the ss, ignoring everyone''s curious gazes to find a seat for her. However, almost all the seats were already taken.

    What is this? Why is everyone so diligent?

    She was awed by students, seeing the almost full strength for the morning ss.

    However, her eyes fell on an empty seat on the second desk of the center row, behind Xingren. To Xingren''s horror, Xu Nuan walked over and took the empty seat behind her.

    Xingren clenched her teeth as she tried to keep her cool, feeling Xu Nuan''s sneering gaze on her back.

    This bi^ch!!

    Why is she here? Was that her n all along? To annoy her? To show how amazing she is?

    " Xingren, you okay? You don''t look well." Lai Zu beside her was worried upon seeing her friend acting strange and quiet. Was the shock to not get the schrship too much?

    -

    Xu Nuan smirked seeing Xingren''s pale face and shook her face to notugh. After making herselffortable, she looked to her side and smiled at Ye Yijun (Aurora) who was startled by the familiar stranger who came to sit beside him.

    He has seen her for the first time but she gives the feeling that it was not their first.

    Hm? Why is she grinning like this?

    " Yo, Mr. Gamer!! Long time no see." she greeted him with a grin, confusing him even more with her strangely informal tone at their first meeting.

    " Ha..ah, Hello!" he awkwardly greeted her back, trying to figure out who this girl is. Have they met before, but...where-

    To save everyone from wrecking their minds to figure out the identity of the new mysterious girl, Professor Jie came to the rescue.

    " Let me introduce a new student to our ss. This is Xu Nuan, she is new to Xin Lin, so don''t be mean and help her to adjust. Also, since she is joining the semester in the middle, help her to understand the topics and share your notes."

    Upon hearing her words, everyone was puzzled. Did she transfer here? Because that was the only way to get admission into Xin Lin in the middle of the year.

    " Ah, Xu Nuan? Isn''t that the name of the girl who topped the exam? Is that her?" Lai Zu squealed upon hearing her name. She turned to the girl and stared at her pearl-like white skin and doe-shaped eyes curiously. She was wearing casual wear and they didn''t seem to be of expensive brands. But for some reason, they looked expensive and precious on her.

    " Oh, Yes. Xu Nuan. Is this the same girl?"

    " Is she in our department? Holy shit!!"

    "Damn!! She is hotter than Xingren. Seems like someone is going to snatch the title of campus belle."

    " Sshh!! Xingren will hear you. But this girl does look better. She even got the schrship beating Xingren to the second position. I can smell a catfight."

    Xingren bit her lower lip upon hearing whispers that were floating in the ss,ing to her ears making it harder for her to bear it anymore.

    " As you all know now, she is the one who topped the schrship exam and is part of our college now. So take care of her. Now stop talking...let me take everyone''s attendance first." Professor Jie tried to put halt to everyone''s interest and started the ss.

    Ye Yijin stared at the girl in shock and was surprised to find that she is the topper girl. She doesn''t look like so��.

    Seeing the way she was looking around in a daze and was smiling at people randomly, was giving him a feeling that she has never attended the college before. But...how can she take admission in the middle without going to one before?

    -

    When the ss ended, Xingren left the ss before Xu Nuan could say anything. She wasn''t in the mood to talk to anyone, not even her friend who was admiring Xu Nuan all the time.

    She needed to find a way with this insect!

    On the other hand, Xu Nuan was swarmed by the boys who came to look to get her number, and girls were busy giving her side-nces, seeing the way everyone was giving her attention.

    " Tch, it''s her first day and she is already acting like she owns the world." one of the girlsmented seeing the boys going crazy over her.

    " Here. Scan my code and add it on WeChat. I can help you with the notes."

    " Yah!! Have you ever made notes in the ss? Here, scan mine. I can not only help with notes but will help you with administration stuff as well."

    " Did you forget about your girlfriend, you as$hole? Don''t listen to him, scan mine. I am single!"

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing the boys who were fighting to get her to scan their numbers. She just stared at them in disbelief while Ye Yijun prepared to leave the ss as well.

    " Hey, where are you going?" she held onto his arm seeing him leaving her alone in this situation.

    Ye Yijun was startled and stared at the girl in confusion, " Didn''t ss end? Do I have any reason to stay here anymore?"

    Xu Nuan smiled and pped, " What a coincidence! I wanna leave too. Let''s go together." she picked up her stuff and ushered him to walk fast so that they could leave.

    Once at the entrance, she turned to see the boys staring at her back in trouble and said, " Thank you all for your concern. But I can ask him for notes if I need, you don''t need to fight over it." she waved at them with a smile and left.

    "....."

    The boys were rendered speechless upon seeing the way the girl left after putting them in an awkward position. Even the girls were shocked and couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her attitude, " What is this girl? Does she think she is some kind of superstar or what? She was acting as if they were asking for her autographs."

    -

    Ye Yijun stared at the girl, who forcefully tagged along, said, " What was that? You know, you could have simply rejected them. Your response puts everyone in the awkward position."

    Xu Nuan yawned tiredly and covered her mouth before speaking, " How can I reject them? They looked like those excited fanboys. I have a soft corner for my fans you know." she said with a sigh. Seeing the way they swarmed around her, she was reminded of the days when people used to ask for her autographs and those happy times during the fan signs.

    It was tiring but those were some of the happiest moments of her life. She was alive and together with everyone.

    As she was thinking about her golden days, Ye Yijun stared at her, thinking how strange of a girl she is, " Ha! Fans? Seems like you''re quite used to this kind of attention." Hemented under his breath, feeling how strange she is.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and smirked, " Of course I am. Haven''t you seen my face? Do you think I am inexperienced like you?"

    Ye Yijun was speechless seeing how bold this girl is. He is the most handsome guy in the college and this girl was treating him as if he is someone insignificant.

    His lips curled into a smirk as he stopped in his steps after being triggered at her words. He turns to her and grabs her wrist and pushes her against the wall. Leaning closer, he stares into her widened eyes and whispers with a smirk, " Do you still think I am experienced? Hmm?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 224 - Pretty Noona Will Buy Something Good To Eat!!

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in surprise when Aurora suddenly mmed her back against the wall. He held onto her wrists, and leaned in, " Do you still think I am inexperienced? Hmm?"

    She stared into his dark orbit eyes and bit her lower lip, realizing his sharp features and almond-shaped eyes. '' No doubt girls swoon over him. He should be an idol than a gamer.'' she wondered while admiring his looks.

    " You really have long and dark eyshes, huh. What a flex," shemented, envious of his long and dark eyshes. He doesn''t even need mascara to define his eyshes. What a beautiful blessing it is.

    "..."

    Wait...What?

    He stared at her in confusion, trying to figure out how she could think of eyshes at this moment? Are his eyshes more attractive than his face or physique?

    " You��.are you trying to change the topic? Do you think you can get away-

    " What are you doing here?"

    Xingren, who was going to the administration ck was caught off guard to see Xu Nuan and Ye Yijun standing close, staring into each other''s eyes. She was already on the verge of losing it and seeing them together like this made her remember how he always avoids her and creates distance between them.

    She always thought that he is a conservative type, now he is standing close to Xu Nuan, intimately. This bi*ch��.she never fails to seduce men around her. First, it was Yuhan, Han Zihao, and now him.

    -

    Xu Nuan was teasing Aurora when she heard Xingren''s cold words. She nced at Aurora before turning to Xingren.

    " What am I doing? I am going to the cafeteria, do you want to join us too?" she asked casually.

    Ye Yijun stared at Xu Nuan and then looked at Xingren, wondering if they knew each other. However, seeing Xingren''s expressions, it doesn''t look like they''re friends.

    Xingren pursed her lips and tried to control her temper in front of Ye Yijun. She doesn''t want him to take badly of her, she can''t let her reputatione out as rude because of Xu Nuan.

    She took a deep breath before saying, " Xu Nuan, You should have informed me beforehand that you''re choosing the same major as me. I was startled when I saw you in the ss." she said in a gentle tone.

    Xu Nuan was not even surprised to see Xingren''s changing tone. She was known for her changing personality after all.

    " Ah, I don''t remember us being close enough to share such stuff. But...since we''re ssmates now, I hope you can share your notes with me, my dear sister." Xu Nuan said, forcing a smile too. Since she was in a good mood, there was no harm in ying along with it.

    "You guys are sisters? Like the real one?" Ye Yijun asked in shock.

    " Yes!"

    "No!"

    Xingren red at Xu Nuan for tantly denying their rtionship after calling her sister. Her palms turned sweaty, afraid that she will reveal that Xingren is not a real Gu.

    This girl is living on clouds nine after Grandfather Gu has announced her as the real Gu in the meeting, what if she says something stupid here too?

    Panicked, she tried to rify things to him, " Xu Nuan, what are you saying? We''re sisters, no matter how much you deny our rtionship, it won''t change anything. Brother Ye, actually Xu Nuan is quite reluctant to reveal this. But she came to our family when she was 15, that''s why she still behaves aloof towards me."

    " Don''t mind her rude attitude. She still needs to learn so many things." She tried to be nice but her words were showing what kind of a person she is.

    Xu Nuan raised her words, seeing how well Xingren was trying to say that she was adopted. She could have said this directly, why go to such lengths?

    Upon hearing her words, Ye Yijun nced at Xu Nuan who was smirking, not affected by Xingren''s words. Although he wasn''t the party involved in this, this made him a little ufortable. There was no need to tell him this though.

    " Ah, So you''re Xingren''s sister. As expected of the Gu sisters. You guys talk, I''ll take my leave." hemented and tried to leave them alone, not feelingfortable enough to interfere in their familial matters.

    However, before he could slide off, Xu Nuan held onto his arm andined, " Where are you going? Lead me to the cafeteria. I am hungry."

    "Eh? Why would I?"

    " Because you''re the only person I know well here. Now don''t be shy and lead the way. Noona will buy you something good to eat." she said with a grin while nudging him to walk ahead.

    Since she has beaten him in the game once, she felt closer to him than anyone in this college. Also, she still feels bad beating him in the final match in less than a minute. She should at least treat him to something good.

    " What...Noona? I am sure you must be younger than me." Heined while being pushed by her. She must have watched too many dramas to act as an older sister in dramas. What a nut case she is.

    Xingren chuckled bitterly seeing Xu Nuan shamelessly seducing Ye Yijun. So now her target is him? What a shameless girl!

    " Xu Nuan, you just wait. I will reveal your shameless actions to everyone. You will soon regret your decision toe to Xin Lin." she muttered under her breath, while ring daggers at Xu Nuan and Ye Yijun who wereughing and being yful as their figures disappeared from her vision.

    -

    Han Corporations.

    " Sir, this is the minute report of the meeting with department heads." Feng Sheng said while holding a file, waiting for Han Zihao to take it from him.

    He pursed his lips seeing Han Zihao staring at his phone in a daze as if waiting for someone''s call.

    "Ermmm...Sir, are you waiting for someone''s call?" He asked cautiously.

    Han Zihao looked up and stared at him with a frown before asking, " Are there handsome boys in the colleges these days? I mean....do girls prefer young and handsome boys over extremely handsome and mature men?"

    " Eh?" Feng Sheng blinked in confusion, wondering what kind of test this is.

    " I think young and handsome boys?" He said with uncertainty. " Mature men are good but young boys can make girls feel loved and young. Older men can be boring after a while," he said nonchntly, giving his honest opinion.

    ''Boring'', Han Zihao repeated under his breath, trying to swallow this on his pride.

    Thinking about how it is her first day at college and there she will encounter numerous handsome and young boys, he was already feeling the immense pressure.

    Yuhan and Lin Hao were already enough to keep him on edge that he will have to be wary of young boys now too. Since Lin Hui was out of town and was not in the country for a month so he has gotten rxed about him.

    But Yuhan is still bugging him. He seems to be silent after the meeting but something feels off.

    I hope she won''t attract any more bees around her. He sighed, feeling worried that someone might take her away before they could get into action.

    He was deep into his thoughts when he was interrupted by Feng Sheng, " Sir, Did you like my answer? Was it helpful?" he asked, hoping to be praised for his evaluation. He must have asked this question to get his opinion on girls'' choice, maybe he was thinking about whom to choose for the new product ambassador.

    Han Zihao looked at him and frowned, " I think you''re too free to think about useless things. Go and check the on-site progress of the new mall project. Also, give me a report on it by tonight. Now leave." After saying this, he waved his hand, signaling him to leave.

    Feng Sheng: "-_-"

    ''What just...happened? Why was he being punished with more work than a reward?''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 225 - Making A Breakfast - Deadly War.

    Gu Zhang was in the office when his phone buzzed. He picked up the phone and before he could say anything, he heard Xingren''s sobbing voice from the other side.

    " Xin Xin, what happened? Why are you crying like this? Did someone said anything to you?" He asked, worried at her calling him while crying.

    Xingren sniffled and said, " Dad, I...can''t take this anymore. Xu Nuan...she-

    " Xu Nuan? What did she do this time?" He asked with an exasperated sigh.

    " She has chosen my department as her major. I don''t understand why can''t she leave me alone? Despite my several attempts, she continues to hate me and now she has evene to my college."

    " She even talked to me rudely in front of my friend. She didn''t even acknowledge me as her sister, what can I expect from her? I am afraid that just like Grandfather, she will do the same. Dad, if everyone finds out that I am not a Gu and just an orphan, I won''t be able to attend this college." she sniffled while exining to him all this.

    " I don''t want to be humiliated for something that I didn''t even do. Was it my fault that we got exchanged? It''s not like I wanted all of this to happen?" She said with a weak voice.

    She was indeed innocent. When this has already happened, what is the need for all of this to be fixed? Can''t they just live as they were living till now? Everything was fine and happy.

    Gu Zhang felt guilty upon hearing her words. It was not her fault yet she was being med by the Old Gu for something like this.

    " Xingren, what can I do? You know that girl, she isn''t even listening to her grandmother or mother, let alone me. Didn''t you see how she behaved a few days ago when we talked?" he sighed while removing his round metal, thin-framed golden sses from his nose.

    " Dad, so are you not gonna do anything about how she entered college? If someone finds out that the daughter of the Gu family cheated to take the schrship, people will loathe you for not looking after her and teaching her anything."

    " She came from an orphanage, there was no one to teach her right or wrong. You can''t give up on her like this," she said while waiting for his response.

    Gu Zhang went silent. Thinking about her words, it does seem to be right. It will be only him who will be med in the end and not Xu Nuan.

    " Okay, I''ll see what I can do. For now, don''t worry and study hard. Don''t think about all that stuff."

    Xingren nodded and hung up the phone. She looked at her phone and smiled, " Xu Nuan, do you think you deserve to be in the same space as me? I lost my apartment to you, but I won''t lose this schrship. It was mine, I worked hard for it. I won''t let you get away with it so easily."

    -

    After the ss ended, Xu Nuan went to the office since she still needs to earn her living. The music video was bombing the inte and the girls were going higher and higher on the charts.

    Not only that, because of their sudden sess, the number of reality shows offered has skyrocketed. Thanks to this, she was barely getting any spare time for herself.

    " I don''t know if it''s a good or a bad thing for me that they''re doing this well," she muttered and sighed while going through the offers and short-listing them for the girls to see.

    Unlike other managers, she likes to give a certain amount of freedom to her artists. She doesn''t want to make their debut period a hell but wants them to work hard and enjoy this feeling, the feeling to be loved.

    She doesn''t want them to turn into another Queens, she doesn''t want them to be destroyed the way they got.

    -

    A week passed in a blink as she juggled between college and office work. After the first day, Xingren didn''t talk with her, and both parted ways after their sses.

    Xu Nuan also didn''t get any time to mingle with others as she needed to take calls from the directors or their assistants to discuss the work.

    It was finally the day she was thinking hard about. Saturday, the day she promised Han Zihao to take him somewhere with her.

    ~Ring, Rinngggg~

    " Arghh, why is it morning already?" she groaned when her rm went off. Annoyed, she put it off and checked the time. It was five in the morning.

    She stared at the white ceiling above her in a daze, remembering what day it was.

    She stayed silent for a while, staring at nowhere. This was the most hateful day of her life, or say...most regrettable day.

    And the most arduous task is to smile on this day because she doesn''t want to make it depressing for everyone. She is not allowed to do so.

    " Let''s go Xu Nuan, you have things to do." she sighed and pulled herself off the bed to get on work.

    After brushing her teeth, she went straight to the kitchen. Yes, Kitchen.

    Today she was going to attempt something she has never done. Make breakfast.

    She looked around and realized how empty and spotlessly clean her kitchen is. It was because she has never made anything. She always used the microwave to heat the delivery food or made instant noodles, that was all.

    Although she bought some utensils and stuff to cook some time ago, she never used them. They were as useless as her single earring, whose other one has been lost and still keeping it safe, hoping to find it soon enough.

    " Let''s do this Xu Nuan, you can do this. Since I am now in Xu Nuan''s body, this body must have remembered her cooking skills, right?" she muttered and opened her fridge to bring out bread, mayonnaise, and some vegetables. Thankfully she bought all the ingredients she needed yesterday to do the cooking.

    Now she only needs to cook. Simple.

    -

    "Let''s go safe and make a sandwich."

    " Should I make some fried eggs to go with as well? Or egg fried rice?" she wondered.

    Without wasting any time, she put the pan on the stove and put some oil on it. " Now I just have to carefully crack it and dump it in the middle, that''s it." She sped her hands and picked up the egg to make a fried egg.

    Everything was well nned��..However.

    " Why is this happening to me?" she cried in dismay seeing two of her eggs who lost their lives before they could make it to the center of the pan. She cracked them ''carefully'' against the edge of the pan but every time they got severely wounded and couldn''t make it to the destination.

    Looking at her messy kitchen, that too when she didn''t even make anything, she sighed and facepalmed herself, " Jiang Yue, you''re worse than anyone. Even Xu Nuan''s body can''t help you in cooking." she sighed deeply, thinking what to do next.

    She sighed thankfully that she didn''t try to make egg-fried rice. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 262 - Welcome Party I

    The Allure Club-

    The alluring bright lights and the ear-sting music wereplimenting the darkness of the club. On the dance stage, people were grooving to the music and were matching their steps with the rhythm of the man, who was controlling the whole crowd with his music, The DJ.

    While the ground floor was packed with the lively people who were dancing and some were trying to find new partners, the second floor was rather quiet and detached from the bustling. The second floor has private rooms that were booked for private parties and gatherings.

    One of the rooms was booked by the students of Xin Lin for their small gathering to wee the star of their department, Xu Nuan, who was yet to arrive.

    In the dimly lit spacious room, the long L-shaped couches were arranged with three ss tables in front of them. The appetizers and drinks were arranged on the table for the guests to enjoy while some were grooving to the jazz music in the room.

    The private room blocked the noiseing from the outside and was ying songs of their choice in the room.

    Most of the students have already arrived and been waiting for the girl that everyone wants to meet and get acquainted with. The video posted by Mr. Wen changed everyone''s perspective of Xu Nuan and now everyone wants to get along with the girl, who not only topped the schrship exams but has beenbeled as the genius of Xin Lin as soon as she joined the college.

    The men were mostly dressed in ck shirts and trousers, some were even wearing a jacket over them, looking sophisticated and cool. Meanwhile, girls were dressed in evening party dresses and were trying to look the best tonight.

    Tan Hai, who arranged the party, was wearing a navy blue shirt and ck trousers. His hair was neatly styled with gel and he looked like he had put in some effort while getting ready for today''s party.

    He picked up a ss of wine from the table and walked to Ye Yijun, who was standing in the corner alone. As usual, Ye Yijun (Aurora) didn''t do anything special and was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. However, his unbothered attitude enhanced the charm of his handsomeness.

    " Everyone is enjoying themselves. Why are you standing here like this?" Tan Hai said as he joined him.

    Ye Yijun nced at him and said, " It has nothing to do with me. I came because you were pleading to me."

    " Aye, don''t lie. I wasn''t pleading to you. You came upon hearing that Xu Nuan is going to attend the party too. I know that." He said teasingly.

    Ye Yijun nced at him but didn''t say anything. He cleared his throat and asked, "Why did you arrange this party? Since when the seniors started to hold parties like this for freshers? That too for a particr student."

    " Aye, what are you talking about? Didn''t we arrange the weing party for freshers? It''s just...this girl joined the collegete and had to experience all of this. That''s why I wanted her to get along with everyone and make some friends." He said while trying to be casual about it.

    Ye Yijun frowned. Tan Hai might not say but he knows that he is not the type to throw parties for others like this. He must have had another intention in mind.

    " I don''t know what you are thinking, but keep the reputation of Xin Lin in mind before trying anything funny. After what happened on the forum, you can see that Mr. Wu is not the type to let you go just because you''re the mayor''s son," he said, warning him.

    Tan Hai''s expressions darkened upon hearing his indirect warning.

    Heughed and said, " Why would I do anything? Do I look like a douchebag to you?"

    Ye Yijun didn''t respond to his words and simply clinked his cocktail ss with him before walking away.

    Tan Hai gritted his teeth to see his nonchnt attitude, " This brat��."

    Both of them are from the same year, yet Ye Yijun acts like a superior and makes them look like a douchebag in front of girls. He is just trying to get along with the new girl, what''s the big deal?

    -

    Ye Yijun walked away from Tan Hai and was looking at the entrance, waiting for Xu Nuan to arrive. He wasn''t nning to attend this party but when he heard that she wasing, he decided toe along as well.

    He just didn''t want to be alone among everyone. Since he is the only one she speaks to, he decided toe to the party to apany her for the sake of their sort of friendship.

    However, his thoughts were interrupted when the door of the private room opened and the girl that everyone was waiting, entered. His mouth was parted in surprise to see Xu Nuan, who was wearing a ck, off-shoulder dress.

    The dress was hugging her body perfectly, revealing her hidden curves and was reaching to her thighs. The flowy ck fabric was attached to the back of the dress around her waist and was covering her bottom area that was reaching to her knees.

    On top of the short ck dress, the ck high heels were making her stand out even more since it was the first time for him to see her dressed this way. She was wearing her chestnut brown hair down and was wearing simple silver earrings that were going well with her outfit.

    The highlight of her look was the maroon-colored lipstick that she was wearing. The dark maroon color was ttering her paleplexion and ck dress.

    Not only him but the other girls in the room were also awed to see Xu Nuan dressed like this. They weren''t expecting her to be dressed like this since she never wears short dresses to college.

    She always wears casual jeans, tops or shirts. In the whole ss, she was the only one who never puts effort while dressing up for college.

    -

    Xu Nuan scratched the back of her neck awkwardly upon seeing everyone staring at her with their mouths open. She wasn''t feeling strange when she dressed into this outfit but seeing their expressions, she was feeling embarrassed.

    ''Did I do too much?''

    It''s been a long time since she attended any parties like this, so while getting ready, she has put in a little more effort than usual. However, she wasn''t expecting to get this kind of reaction from everyone.

    After a few minutes of awkward silence, Tan Hai approached her with a wide grin, " Xu Nuan, you look fabulous. Come in, everyone was waiting for you." He said while trying to ce a hand behind her back but she held his hand, making him stare at her in confusion.

    She didn''t say anything and just gave him a look before walking away, to greet other people.

    A frown appeared on his face upon getting a cold response from her. It was him who arranged this party and was doing all this for her, but she was treating him coldly as if they''re strangers.

    Why did she ept the invitation of the party if she was nning to act this way to him?

    He scoffed seeing her greeting everyone with a warm smile and clenched his fists tightly.

    ''Hah! Trying to y hard to get? I will also see till when you can continue this game of yours.''

    -

    "Xu Nuan, you look so different. Why don''t you dress up like this at college? Xingren was nowhere near to your natural beauty, you only put on a little bit of makeup and you''re already glowing." One of the girlsmented.

    " I can''t believe that Xingren was such a bitch when she always tries to look good in front of us." Another girl said.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she doesn''t want to start a debate about that issue. When Xingren was on top, they all used to act like her sidekicks, and now when she is being hated, they aren''t leaving a chance to gossip about her.

    " Dressing up is one''s personal choice. If Xingren used to dress up prettily, it was her choice, meanwhile, I am too bothered to dress up for college when all I have to do is attend sses and study. It''s too bothersome. Thank you for your concern though." Xu Nuan with a smile, trying to be as polite as she can.

    However, her words already pissed off the girls, who always dress up prettily for college. What? Did she say anything wrong?

    Ye Yijun, who was standing on the corner, couldn''t help but chuckle upon seeing the awkward faces of everyone after hearing her response. She was trying hard to make friends but if she continued to speak this way, she is gonna lose some points.

    " Ah, Xu Nuan. I heard that you have a boyfriend? Did hee along with you today?" One of the girls asked to break the awkward silence.

    Tan Hai, who was staring at Xu Nuan with a frown, became curious upon hearing the question. He also heard that she has a boyfriend but didn''t believe the rumors.

    ''So what if she has a boyfriend? It can''t be better than him!''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 263 - Welcome Party II

    Xu Nuan nced at Ye Yijun before answering the question, " Well, I don''t think it would be appropriate to bring him along at this party. It''s kinda awkward, you know."

    After what happened at the campus the other day, she still can''t forget everyone''s reaction. His whole existence is enough to cause amotion.

    Tan Hai chuckled upon hearing her words. Everyone nced at him, including Xu Nuan, but he didn''t care.

    She must not have the confidence to bring along her boyfriend. Otherwise, why wouldn''t she bring him and show him off to everyone?

    After all, this party is not something where anyone can join. All the students are from reputed families, his father is the Mayor of the district, meanwhile, Aurora''s family has a huge business and his mother is also into artistic work.

    All the girls present at the party also have powerful backgrounds. It''s only Xu Nuan, who is the adopted daughter of the Gu family yet she acts as if she is the heir of Gu Corporations. Even Xingrne never treated him this way before, the way she did earlier.

    ***

    While Xu Nuan was trying to get along with everyone, in one of the private rooms of the club, four men were gathered together and were questioning their existence.

    In a dimly lit room, three couches were arranged for sitting. Onerge couch was in the middle while two single couches were on each of the sides. There was a ss table in the middle that was filled with appetizers, sses of wine, and whisky as everyone ordered drinks ording to their preference.

    Han Liang, who was sitting on the single couch nced at Han Zihao, who was sitting on the couch in the middle and asked, " Brother, will you tell us now why did you call us here? It''s getting creepy now."

    He was resting at home some time ago when he received Han Zihao''s call. It was a surprise itself that Han Zihao called him, but what was more surprising was that he asked him to meet and have some drinks.

    With him? Even though they''re brothers, their rtionship has never been close enough to sit together and drink.

    But today he did. Why?

    On top of that, the ce he called him to meet was a club? Han Zihao has never been the type to go to clubs and parties.

    -

    Han Zihao didn''t say anything and simply picked up his ss and took a sip of his soft drink.

    " Why are you drinking cold drinks when you called me out for drinks?" Han Liang frowned. " Have some beer at least."

    " I can''t. I need to drive Xu Nuan back hometer." He replied nonchntly.

    "..."

    Han Liang was speechless to hear his brother''s lovelorn words. Is this the same Han Zihao he used to know? The one who has never been seen with a girl and was believed to be ''gay'' by many of the employees in the office is finally in a rtionship.

    " So��.you called us here because of your girlfriend? Is she also here? Why don''t you tell her to join us? At least she can be a betterpany than you." He said. He might hate Xu Nuan but it''s still more fun with her than being with Han Zihao.

    Han Zihao red at him. If he can, then he would have done that.

    His n was to apany her to the party. That''s why he put the condition that he will apany her to the party, to which she agreed.

    However, upon reaching here, she stared at him in confusion and asked, " Why are you parking your car?"

    He even parked the car. Why isn''t he leaving?

    He stared at her in confusion, " Didn''t I say that I will apany you to the party? Are you forgetting my condition?"

    " Yes, that''s why we''re here together. Now if you have dropped me, then leave. What are you waiting for?" She thought that he was talking about dropping her at the party venue, not going to the party with her.

    It''s a college party after all.

    " I am your boyfriend. I should attend the party with you." He said righteously.

    " Being in a rtionship doesn''t mean I have to apany you everywhere. How would you feel If I tag along with you at every business party where I am not even invited?" she asked seriously.

    " I would love it," he said with a straight face, leaving her speechless.

    "....."

    -

    In the end, he has to agree to his Queen''s orders. How can he go beyond her words?

    However, he is not the type to back out either. If she doesn''t let him apany her to the party, he will make his space for himself.

    -

    Feng Sheng, who was sitting meekly on the corner leaned forward and asked, " Sir, but��.why did you call us?" he asked hesitantly.

    Han Liang is fine but why him? He finally got to get off work at the right time and was nning to spend his evening ordering some pizza and ying games after a long time.

    However, his ns were ruined by his unexpected call.

    Cai Kun nodded as he was curious too. He is just awyer, was it the need to tag him along in this boring men''s party?

    He should have been downstairs to dance with sexy girls. He belongs there, not here.

    Han Zihao, who was calmly drinking his cold drink nced at Feng Sheng, " Why? You don''t like it? Do you hate it that I called you here?" He asked indifferently.

    At that moment, Feng sheng could see his death in his eyes. To save himself from his wrath, he shook his head firmly and took his drink from the table, " No! It''s my honor to apany you for a drink. I like you more than my girlfriend."

    Han Liang turned to him in surprise, " You have a girlfriend? What a shock!!"

    " I think you worded it wrong. It should be a ''surprise'', not a ''shock''." Feng Sheng corrected him.

    " No. I said it right. It''s a shock indeed."

    Feng sheng pursed his lips and said with a hmph, " Do you think I have time to meet girls? Being a secretary is a 24/7 hours job. I don''t have time for myself, having a girlfriend is a non-achievable dream." he said while trying to control his emotions.

    " You get a sry for the same. If you hate to work under me then submit your resignation tomorrow. I will personally approve it. " Han Zihao said unconcernedly.

    Feng sheng was on the verge of crying seeing Han Zihao''s cold demeanor. Why is he being this way to him? Who made this demon angry?

    " That''s what I was going to say. The work might be a little hard, but I am managing under your supervision." He said while making a heart for him using his hands.

    Cai Kun frowned at his extreme ttering. " But I hate it. It''s annoying here with all the men." He whined.

    Han Zihao scoffed and said, " You''re saying as if you have a girlfriend."

    Cai Kun pursed his lips upon hearing his hurtfulment. Because of his genius intelligence, he graduated from college earlier and started working at a young age. Unlike other people, he gained poprity and acknowledgment earlier than others.

    However, because of this reason, he never got the time to meet girls and date. He met Han Zihao when they were abroad and got to know each other since they were roommates.

    When he came back to the country two years back, Han Zihao helped him to establish hisw firm here and since then he started to handle the legal stuff for Han Corporations.

    In short, he is not awyer who handles the legal stuff for Han Corporations but Han Zihao''s one and only friend too. Who will be a friend of this rude and arrogant brat?

    But unlike Han Zihao, he tends to find some time to meet girls but because of his hasty personality and busy-working style, he never got to experience a stable rtionship.

    -

    [ YOU BITCH!! WHAT DID YOU SAY?]

    [ DO YOU WANT ME TO SHOW YOU WHO IS A LOSER HERE?]

    " Ah, it scared me. Who is shouting like a dog?"Han Liang was startled when suddenly someone started to shout in the room next to them.

    Although the rooms are meant to be private and soundproof, since they were not ying any music, it was easier to hear the loud noises from the room next to them.

    " Seems like they''re fighting. Sir, I think we should hurry and leave. It''s not good to stay at this ce and drag ourselves into an uninvited controversy." Feng Sheng said worriedly.

    Cai Kun nodded in agreement. It''s better to avoid situations like these.

    Han Zihao is a well-known figure in the business world, meanwhile, Han Liang is in showbiz. It''s gonna affect him the most if this drama esctes.

    As they were discussing how to get out of thisplicated situation, Han Zihao''s expressions were turning grim. His grip on the ss tightened upon hearing the crude loud sounds of someone shouting.

    The degrading words that were being used for a woman, it better be not for her.

    Because the person in the next room was none other than ''Xu Nuan''.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 228 - Thank You For Being Alive.

    Xu Nuan stared at him with her mouth agape in shock. She squinted her eyes in bewilderment as she tried to process his words. Wait��.what?

    He knows?

    She stared at him without saying anything for a few minutes, trying to read his expressions. Is he pulling her leg? Or giving her fake constion, ''Yeah, I know, I know'' types? Because there is no way he will know that she is Jiang Yue, there is no reason for him to know.

    When she didn''t tell him the truth, how can he find out about it? This is not some melodramatic story that he can assume but a supernatural-fantasy story. No one can assume anything. Coming back to life is not a normal phenomenon afterall.

    " You...You''re saying it to make me feel better, right? What do you know and how do you know? Do you also think that I am being ridiculous? I am not drunk, I haven''t even sipped alcohol sincest night." her eyes turned teary, thinking that he was not believing her words and making fun of her.

    Otherwise, how can he be so calm after knowing it? Even Lin Hui was shocked, but he is just looking at her and smiling like a fool.

    There is no way he understood what she meant. However, for some reason, she was at a loss for words as well. She didn''t know what to say to make him believe her. It''s like her lips were sealed in front of him when ites to speaking. Only rubbish wordse out, ruining the whole mood.

    As she was struggling on her own, he stepped forward and took the nt from her hands. "What are you-

    Before she could react, he hugged her, holding the small nt behind her back. He was holding the nt with one hand and the other was on her back, caressing her gently, " Shhh!! You don''t need to exin anything to me. I don''t need any evidence to know that it''s you. Because I know that you''re my Jiang Yue."

    "Evidence can be wrong but feelings can''t." His soothing voice calmed the storm inside her a little, causing her to stand still in his arms.

    Remembering what he said to her on the Ferris wheel ride when they went on date, she started to understand what he meant back then. ''I will not let you die again.'' So this was it.

    Tears welled up in her eyes when she heard his words. She was struggling to tell him the truth for a few days as she doesn''t want to lie to him when they''re in a rtionship.

    However, if she had known that this would be his reaction, she wouldn''t have avoided him for so long.

    " I am just happy that you''re alive and with me. Jiang Yue, Thank you for not giving up on life anding back to life. I can''t express how happy and surprised I was that it''s you." She listened to his words seriously, while trying to not burst into bawling and ruin the moment.

    " I am d that you showed courage to tell me the truth. It must have been hard for you all this time, isn''t it?" He asked in a low voice. However, upon hearing this question, she lost her cool.

    " You...You...You''re so bad. I hate you, hate you so much." she bawled like a baby in his embrace while hitting him on his back with her small fists.

    He chuckled and let her hit him as her small hits weren''t even hurting him. She was saying she hates him but her tears were selling her feelings out.

    -

    After crying for a good ten minutes, Xu Nuan finally calmed down. She used his handkerchief to wipe her face and red at him, " We''re not done yet. I am just trying to be considerate of the seriousness of this ce. You better exin everything to meter."

    He didn''t say anything but deep inside he knew that he was done for. He should''ve pretended to be shocked at least. This way he wouldn''t be the one getting hit like this.

    She turned to her grave and started picking up the letters on the mound. Although they were slightly wet and messy because of the rainst night, she can just dry them with a dryerter.

    " What are you doing? Why are you picking them?"

    " Because they''re mine," she said matter of factly while shoving them in a tote bag that she brought from the basket.

    That''s right. Her appearance might have been changed, but she is still Jiang Yue and these are the letters from her fans. She might not be able to reciprocate those feelings again, but it will give her the support that she needed to keep thriving for a good life.

    " Oh. And what about this cactus? I didn''t know you liked this nt." Han Zihao looked at the small nt in his hands in wonder. He was aware that she likes flowers that have good fragrances, she isn''t biased to one flower, all kinds are beautiful and are enough to make her happy.

    But...Cactus? He didn''t know that she liked it.

    She didn''t reply to his question but asked, " Do you think I brought you here to see my grave? Although, I did bring you for that, however, that''s not the only reason."

    " Huh? Is there any other reason? Here?" He looked around, but there was nothing special. It was just a cemetery, situated in the mountainous area. The area was calm and tranquil, the peaceful silence and greenery were making it different from the bustling city life.

    After filling up the bag and taking a good look at her grave for thest time, she turned to him and said, " I want you to meet someone."

    " Who? Do they live nearby?" He asked in confusion. This area is not only isted but there were no shops either. The people who live nearby must go downtown to buy the essentials.

    She shrugged her shoulders, giving him a suggestive smile.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 265 - Welcome Party (Conclude)

    Han Zihao frowned at the man who was dead drunk and was spouting disgusting words for Xu Nuan even in this state. He let go of Xu Nuan''s hand and picked up the opened wine bottle from the table.

    Xu Nuan held his hand and said, " Don''t. You don''t bark back at the dogs."

    She was worried that he would do something that would harm his reputation. The guy might be nothing but if something big happened, it will only hurt Han Zihao''s reputation.

    He might not be a celebrity like Han Liang, but being a Business famous personality brings a lot of attention and pressure too. Not only that but Han Liang''s reputation is also attached to Han Zihao.

    Things will escte quicker than anyone can imagine.

    She doesn''t want him to get involved in any scandal because of her.

    He looked at her and shook his head, telling her not to worry about him. He removed her hand with his other hand and walked to Tan Hai, who was grinning on the floor like a maniac and was totally out of his senses.

    " You''re quite drunk, aren''t you? I think it''s time for you toe out of your stupor." He said indifferently while ring at the man and emptied the bottle of wine on his head.

    He was doing everything to control his anger and not smash the bottle on his head. How dare he speak to her in a way that he can never imagine doing so?

    Who is he to think about doing anything to her when he doesn''t even deserve to touch her fingernail?

    The girl he pampers her like a delicate flower, who is he to manhandle her?

    [Ahh, who is this crazy man? Stop him!] Tan Hai tried to stop Han Zihao and wanted to punch him but Han Zihao simply avoided his weak punch and continued to torment the man on the ground.

    [ Do you know who my father is? He is the mayor of the district. He will ruin your life if you don''t stop now!] He threatened Han Zihao, but those empty threats didn''t work on him.

    After he was done, Han Zihao threw the bottle on the corner which broke into pieces. He nced at Feng Sheng and said, " You heard him? Contact his ''Mayor'' father and tell him about his son''s actions. Tell him that he has been rusticated from the college for misbehaving with the girls."

    " Also��.tell him to teach him a lesson before working for the other people. Otherwise, he won''t be able to keep his position secured for long, because of his stupid son." He adjusted his coat before ncing at the man who was now lying unconscious on the ground and was passed out.

    He scoffed and shook his head before turning to Xu Nuan. He removed his coat and put it on her shoulders before walking out with her.

    -

    After they left, Feng Sheng got on with the work as Han Zihao instructed him. He looked at the other students who were staring at him in horror and were not sure how to react.

    [ Who was that man? His face seemed familiar.]

    [ Did he say rusticated? But...how can he take decisions on the behalf of the college?]

    [ I am scared. That man was too overbearing just now.]

    Feng Sheng cleared his throat upon hearing the murmurs and looked at everyone, " Whatever happened in this room, the words shouldn''t go out. If it did, the consequences won''t be favorable for you all." He said calmly yet everyone can feel the weight of his words.

    He is not someone to be taken lightly.

    Everyone was already scared after what Han Zihao did. After hearing Feng Sheng''s words, they could only nod in unison.

    They don''t want trouble for themselves.

    -

    Xu Nuan''s palms became sweaty as she silently followed Han Zihao, who was walking ahead of her and wasn''t talking to her.

    When they walked out of the club, the ck car was waiting for them. He turned to her and waited for her to get inside the car.

    As soon as she got inside the car, she was startled to see Han Liang who was in the passenger seat, and a new face was driving the car. She nced at the man and cleared her throat before covering her legs with Han Zihao''s coat.

    -

    Han Liang nced at Xu Nuan, who was peeking at Han Zihao and could feel the cold air in the car. He cleared his throat and said, " Why do you always get into trouble when you go out?"

    " Seems like you carry bad luck with yourself." He teased her.

    Xu Nuan frowned and red at him. " Yeah, and my bad luck is you."

    Cai Kun, who was driving the car, couldn''t help but chuckle. It was his first time seeing a girl insulting Han Liang like this.

    Normally, the girls get shy or squeal in excitement upon seeing Han Liang, who not only has a handsome face but a yful personality which is being loved by the girls.

    But it was good to see someone who thinks Han Liang annoying as him.

    Han Zihao found an interesting girl for himself. Nice.

    -

    Han Zihao didn''t speak a word during the whole ride and didn''t even nce at her. She couldn''t help but get timid at his behavior towards her.

    ''Is he angry at me?'' She wondered.

    When the elevator door opened on their floor, Han Zihao walked out first and was about to enter his unit when she followed him and held onto his shirt, " Wait."

    He stopped but didn''t turn to face her.

    She bit her lower lip seeing his cold attitude towards her. " Are��. Are you angry at me for going to the party alone?" she asked in a low voice.

    " I am sorry. I won''t do it next time. I thought that If I go to the party, I can make some friends. I just wanted to make some efforts to adjust to this life but it seems like it''s not that easy." she said while looking at his back that was facing her.

    It was her first time seeing him treating her coldly. She can deal with anything but not his silence.

    He didn''t say anything for a few moments. She felt tears welling up in her eyes facing his silence when she heard him say, " What are you sorry about?" He asked coldly.

    " If��.I haven''t gone there, this wouldn''t have happened. I shouldn''t -

    Upon hearing her trembling voice, he sighed and turned around. He looked at her and seeing her tearing up and trembling like this, he held her face between his palms and said, " Why do you think that I am angry at you? And why would I? It was not your fault that this happened."

    She looked at him and said in a low voice, " But you were avoiding me and didn''t even say a word to me." she said while trying hard to not cry.

    She is not the type to cry but when he wasn''t talking to her, she could feel the fear settling in her. It wasn''t even her fault and she knew it, but she could feel her guards breaking down in front of him.

    Everything is fine but not him getting angry at her. She can''t deal with it.

    He sighed and said, " I am not angry at you but at myself."

    " I should have broken that man''s arm for trying to hurt you but I let him go just like that. I am disappointed that despite being next door, you were insulted like this and almost got injured. What if you got hurt tonight?"

    " I am angry at myself that I couldn''t keep my promise to your parents. I should have protected you well." He said while caressing her face with his thumb.

    She is like a miracle to him, how can he take it lightly and allow others to look down at her?

    Xu Nuan was speechless upon hearing his words. How can he say those as if it''s nothing?

    " And I wasn''t talking to you because I didn''t want to show you this side of mine. I was afraid that I might say something that would-

    Xu Nuan smiled at him and stood on her toes and kissed him on his lips. She looked into his eyes and said, " Remember my one thing, you have no right to be angry at my boyfriend. Only I can do that."

    " No one can get angry at my boyfriend, except me." She said while rubbing her face to his jaw.

    He was surprised to get a soft peck like this and stared at her in amusement. He wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her closer, " Someone is already getting possessive, huh? But don''t they always say that, not even me? Are you allowing yourself to be angry at me? Huh," He pinched her nose, making her giggle.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, " " Why? You don''t like it? Hmm?"

    Heughed at her looking at him cutely and said in a low voice, " No!! I love it. I am giving you full liberty to be angry at me, treat me as you want."

    Sheughed and gave him a long peck on his cheeks, " I am starving. Feed me."

    He raised his brows at her words and asked, " How do you want to be fed?"

    She pursed her lips upon hearing his suggestive words and could see his meaningful gaze. She red at him and pulled his ear, " I want food. Don''t try to be funny here, or else I will bite your ear."

    " Well, I love that idea." He winked at her, earning a re from her.

    " Haha, do you want pasta? I''ll be quick." He let her go and asked while punching the password on the door.

    She nodded, " Yes. And a beer too."

    He red at her but she looked at him with her puppy-like gaze and said, " I am too stressed today. I deserve a drink on a day like this at least."

    Heughed and shook his head in disbelief. '' From where did he get this drunkard?''

 Chapter 266 - He Is Back...

    " Ah, finally it''s over." Xu Nuan groaned tiredly as she closed the file and massaged her throbbing temples.

    It''s been a long week for her. After the incident at the club, Tan Hai got rusticated from the college. She was expecting an uproar in the college but surprisingly nobody from the students that were present at the party babbled about it, not even Tan Hai.

    He left the college, while those who attended the party avoided her as if she was a zombie. Only Ye Yijun talked to her like usual. Seems like he is not scared by her, unlike others.

    Meanwhile, Xingren''s matter at the college has subsided to some extent too. Gu Zhang had gotten her to drop out of college but everyone knows that she had no choice but to leave the college.

    Who can dare to attend college after what happened?

    The investigation by the police was still going as they''re trying to dig more into Xingren''s past deeds. However, it''s not long until word about this matter spreads to everyone in the city and they will find out about Xingren''s real identity.

    Gu Zhang can shut up the people for a while but not forever. Who can resist a hot gossip like this?

    **

    Today, after attending the sses, she came to the office to deal with her work. Since she is not working full time anymore and her multi-tasking ability, she is managing both sides fine.

    Everyone in the office is jealous of her privilege to work remotely. But now even the CEO of thepany can''t do anything since Xu Nuan was hired based on an exclusive contract.

    She is not simr to other employees. As her contract said, she had made the group sessful right after they debuted. Now no one can doubt her capabilities, not even Wang Meili.

    On top of that, seeing the girls'' sess and how they managed to get the attention of the people as soon as they debuted, thepany allowed her to have an assistant who helps her to look after girls when she is not around.

    Seeing the facilities she was getting, Wang Meili was not pleased.

    However, now she can''t dare to get in her way. Whenever she sees her, she avoids her and probably curses her inwardly every time she sees her group getting a new endorsement or any opportunity to shine.

    Not only the endorsements ormercials, but the girls were also getting the acting offers as well. She was reluctant for them to try acting for now because they''re good at singing and performing.

    However, it doesn''t mean that they will be good at acting as well.

    If by any chance, they could not deliver the emotions of a character properly, they will be bashed for their acting. It will only affect the image they have built for themselves with their performance and music.

    -

    After wrapping up her work, Xu Nuan looked at the time and realized that it''s already past 9. She had messaged Han Zihao earlier that she will bete today.

    Like always, he said that he will pick her up after work, but she rejected him because she doesn''t want to bother him. There is no need for him toe and pick her up all the way here when she can simply grab a taxi from outside. It will be time-saving!

    She turned off theputer and picked up her sling bag and phone before leaving the office. There was no one in the office since everyone had already left.

    The lights were off and only the corridor''s dim lights were turned on for people like her, who stay overtime.

    When she walked out of the building, her eyes lit up to see the person standing, waiting for her.

    She halted in her steps and squealed in surprise, " Lin Hui? When did youe back?"

    Lin Hui smiled at her seeing her getting excited and waved at her. He was back a few days ago but he didn''t dare to face her. He was visiting herpany for a few days and always leaves or hides away whenever he sees hering out of thepany.

    He didn''t dare to face her. He was afraid that her response to his feelings won''t be as positive as he wants.

    But he cannot stay as a coward forever and run away from the situation.

    -

    She walked to him and pped him on his shoulder before excitedly jumping to hug him, " Where were you? You said that you were away for work but what took you so long?"

    He smiled at her, " I will tell you everything. First, take this." He handed her a bouquet of bright yellow daffodil flowers.

    Her eyes lit up upon getting a beautiful bouquet from him. " You brought flowers for me? Thoughtful as always." Shemented and smelled their fragrance.

    " They are so lovely. What do they mean?" she asked while adoring the bunch of delicate flowers. Lin Hui has always been thoughtful, even though he was not in the city for the girl''s debut live performance, he still sent the flowers for her.

    He stared at her and said in a low voice, " You''re the only one."

    " What?"

    " That''s what the shopkeeper told me. These flowers are daffodils. They mean unrequited love and that the other person is special to you. However, I picked them because I thought you would like them." He said while changing the topic.

    " Oh. I love them. Thank you."

    " Did you have dinner yet? Should we go and grab a bite?" He asked while showing her his car.

    She looked at the time and pursed her lips before nodding at him and said, " Cool. Let''s go. I am starving too."

    -

    As soon as she got into his car, she messaged Han Zihao that she would bete as she was going out with her friend. He must have prepared the dinner by now already but she doesn''t want to ignore Lin Hui either.

    She met him after so long, it won''t be nice of her to reject his offer like this.

    -

    " Ummm, it''s been so long since I had steak. It''s delicious," she said while cutting a piece and putting it in her mouth.

    He brought her to a five-star hotel to treat her. Although it''s not as exquisite as Jade Hotel, it''s still one of the top hotels in the city.

    Lin hui might be the artist manager only but since he used to work for The Queen from the start, along with them, he earned quite a lot too. He is known as the star manager for a reason.

    If not for Qin Ju''s petty tricks, Lin Hui would have managed the other artists too and had them turn into stars.

    -

    He stared at her as he watched her eat. She always looks happier whenever she has got her hands on delicious food.

    While taking a sip of her red wine, Xu Nuan asked, " So...where were you all this time? You were away for almost two months If I remember correctly."

    " I was so worried about you."

    Lin Hui, who was slicing his steak, paused in his actions upon hearing her question. He put down the fork and knife and took a deep break before saying, " Jian��" He looked at her in surprise when he almost called her out with her original name.

    He cleared his throat and looked around before starting again, " Do you remember the part of your will where you gave me your imported cars collection?"

    She nodded.

    After she found out Qin Ju''s true intent, she wrote another will and hid it in the apartment in which she used to live.

    The policeter found out her will and it was executed as it is.

    She not only donated a big part of the wealth to Han Zihao''s foundation and transferred some of her wealth to Grandfather Jiang, but she also gave her imported cars collection to Lin Hui.

    Since she used to have concerts and performances abroad the most, she tends to buy new cars and store them in her collection. She has always been fond of cars and loved to add more to her collection.

    Hao Mei always envied her car collection the most. Though she had enough money to buy those cars for herself too, however, for some reason, she always liked whatever she had.

    However, this attitude was not limited to cars only.

    In the country, she only had a few cars, most of her cars were parked at her properties abroad.

    She always uses those cars whenever she goes to that country for concerts or performances.

    " What about it?" she asked while looking at him seriously. Why is he suddenly talking about that?

    " After I got the authority over those cars, I put them up for auction so that the money from them can be used for charity. I wanted to donate those cars in your name so that your hard-earned wealth will not go to waste." He said.

    He sighed and said, " However, after finding out that you''re still alive��.I wanted to return that money to you. There is no meaning to donate it now since you''re alive."

    " But by the time I decided to do that, it was toote. The cars were already auctioned and the money was donated in your name to the orphanages there. If I had acted a little faster, I could have saved that part of wealth for you." he said with a heavy heart.

    The money was her but can''t use it. If he hadn''t made that decision, she could have used the money to build an entertainmentpany of hers as she wants.

    Xu Nuan blinked her eyes and couldn''t help but chuckle, " That''s it? I thought you wanted to talk about something serious."

    " I have given up on that money long ago, there is no meaning to think about what''s long gone."

    Lin Hui was d to see her smile like this. But that''s not the only thing that he has to say.

    " Xu Nuan��."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 267 - Time Is All They Need Right Now.

    " I can''t believe you were abroad and were working for me. How can you be so thoughtful?" She was touched upon finding out that he went to arrange the money from the cars for her but unfortunately, all the efforts went in vain.

    But it doesn''t matter to her. She has her n ready and she will return to the same glory with a bang.

    Lin Hui shook his head and said, " I didn''t go there only for you. While I was abroad, I got the opportunity to meet other famous directors and even attended the most anticipated fashion show, which helped me to make a lot of connections. The entertainment industry is all about connections and opportunity after all."

    " You''re right. There are many talented people out there but only a handful of them get the opportunity to showcase their talent," she said.

    She took a sip of wine from her ss when she heard him say, " Xu Nuan, there is something that I was meaning to ask you."

    " What is it?"

    He pursed his lips and looked at her hesitantly before asking, " While I was away, did you think of me?"

    The time he was away, he was holding himself from asking this question to her. He wants to know what kind of value he holds in her life. In these two months, many things have changed.

    The group that debuted under her, started to receive everyone''s attention, meanwhile, she got admitted into the top-most university in the city. She did all of this without him.

    Can he find a ce of his in her life?

    He remembers seeing her getting close with Han Zihao before leaving. That''s why he went to arrange the money, enough for her to invest in her entertainmentpany and shift her to another house that will be away from Han Zihao''s condo.

    He wanted to be her support system. He wanted to be capable enough to support her and give her the best of the world.

    Xu Nuan looked at him with a smile and giggled before responding, " Of course, I did. You''re my best friend, how can I not miss you when you were out of touch for two months?"

    Lin Hui''s smile dimmed as he stared at her with serious expressions. "Best friend? Just that?"

    Xu Nuan frowned seeing the change in his expressions. Did she say anything wrong?

    "What about it? Aren''t you, my best friend?" Sheughed. " To me, you''re just like Jia Fei and Luo Dan. I can''t think about my life without you at all."

    Upon hearing her words, Lin Hui felt something piercing through his heart. This was nothing new for him, but her words still hurt. So he was just like Jia Fei and Luo Dan for her?

    He has always known that she doesn''t feel the same way he does. Not when she was in a rtionship with Qin Ju, not after that. For her, he has always been her ''best guy friend.''

    He pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, " Have you...ever considered me more than friends?"

    Xu Nuan stoppedughing at his words. She stared at him and blinked in confusion when she heard him say, " Have you��.ever thought of me as a man? And not just as a guy friend of yours?"

    Facing the sudden question, Xu Nuan was at a loss for words. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward and solemn. He was looking at her with his clear eyes and was waiting for an answer expectantly.

    "I...For me, you have always been the pir of my support. You''re my best friend��.but��.I...I am sorry." she said while looking at his dull eyes.

    She couldn''t bring herself to say that she never thought of him more than a friend. He looked hurt but she didn''t want to give him false hopes.

    It will only hurt him even more.

    Lin Hui didn''t look at her but could feel her worried gaze at him. He knew it, he knew that she never thinks of him the same way as he does, but it still hurts.

    She didn''t say it aloud, but her meaning was clear. She never thought of him more than a friend. Not even once.

    So...all this time, it was only him who was in love with her? He thought that his efforts and love for her might bring a change in her feelings, but unfortunately, some things can never go as one expects them to be.

    After a few moments of suffocating silence, he picked up the bottle of wine and poured it in a ss for himself. He chucked down the drink in one go and coughed before wiping his mouth with the tissue paper, looking vulnerable.

    He looked up at her and smiled, " That''s great. It would have been awkward if you did. Haha, isn''t it?"

    Seeing him trying tough it off, Xu Nuan couldn''t bring herself tough this time. He hadn''t touched the alcohol because he said that he needs to driveter to drop her off at her ce.

    But now he is drinking. It was clear how ufortable he was with her response.

    She has hurt the person who has always been good to her. For his genuine feelings, she gave him heartbreak.

    " Lin Hui, I...am so-

    " If you''re done eating, should we go? You should sleep early since you have work tomorrow." He smiled at her while trying to hide the suffering in his eyes.

    She stared at him when he interrupted her words and sighed. She nodded and picked up her bag before following him out.

    Sometimes, not exining is a better thing to do.

    He helped her take a taxi since he had a drink too. It was for the better.

    It would have been ufortable for both of them to ride the same car, after what happened at the hotel.

    Time is what they need right now.

    Lin Hui didn''t leave until he couldn''t see Xu Nuan''s taxi anymore and sighed weakly, " Jiang Yue, why can''t I be the person in your heart? Why is it so hard?" He mumbled while trying to hold the tears that were fearing to fall from those clear eyes.

    It''s so painful that he can''t even bring himself to cry since it will make him even more miserable. The love that he was holding onto for years has finallye to a point of end, a painful end.

    Despite expecting her answer, why is it so difficult to digest it? Just...where...where did he go wrong?

    ***

    Jia Fei was still in the cafe and was checking the old photos on her phone. It was almost midnight, everyone left except her.

    Luo Dan is at home and here, she was going through the old memories of them together.

    The fan videos and pictures are the only things from which they can keep Jiang Yue in their memories.

    After Jiang Yue left, they are trying to go along with their life, but the emptiness in their lives is obvious. The group of four has been broken and only two of them have left now.

    While she was going through the fan website and was looking at the picture, her eyes fell on a certain picture. The picture has been taken at one of the fan signing events where hundreds of cameras are ready to capture every moment of them.

    In the picture, Jiang Yue was talking to a fan who came to her to get the album signed and even brought a gift for her. Jiang Yue was smiling and was staring at the fan with bright eyes, while she failed to notice the man behind her, who was looking out for her.

    While Jiang Yue was looking at the fan, Lin Hui who was standing in the background was staring at her, with a subtle smile on his lips. This picture has been spread among the fandom as a means to admire Jiang Yue''s beauty.

    Because of this many tried to ship Jiang Yue with Lin Hui, who always looks out for her and takes care of her at such events. While some tried to make a point that Jiang Yue''s beauty is so blinding that even their manager couldn''t help but admire her.

    However, she knows the meaning behind this smile of his. This was the smile that she never gets to see for her.

    " I wonder how he is doing now." she sighed while touching her phone''s screen gently, staring at the picture longingly.

    A few days ago he came to the cafe, but she wasn''t present at that time. He met Luo Dan but she couldn''t get to see him.

    " He should have at least waited for me��" she murmured in a low voice.

    After the Press Conference incident, the chances of them meeting became less to none. It''s been more than three months since she hasst seen him.

    " Should I give him a call?" A crazy thought came into her mind as she stared at his picture. She opened her contact list and dialed his number.

    Her eyes widened in shock when the call went through and it started ringing. " Oh Shit, O shit.!!"

    " It''s fuc*ing midnight. Who calls thiste to someone?" she said while clenching her chest which was racing crazily.

    She immediately hung up the phone as she couldn''t take the tension anymore.

    " What if he thinks that I am being too clingy? It''s not like we work together anymore."

    " There is no reason for me to call him anymore." She sighed upon realizing that she was running out of excuses to reach out to him.

    ~Ring~Ring~

    Her eyes widened in shock when her phone suddenly started to ring. She stared at the familiar number and gulped nervously.

    " Rx, Jia Fei. Take a deep breath and be normal. Just say that you dialed it mistakenly. Yes. By mistake. " she repeated and took a deep breath before picking up Lin Hui''s call.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 268 - What A Coincidence!

    After parking her car in front of the lounge, Jia Fei gets out of the car and hurries inside.

    A while ago, she received a call from Lin Hui. However, the person speaking on the other side was not Lin Hui but the waiter who called her. He told her that the owner of the phone has drunk a lot and has passed out.

    Since she was thest caller on his phone, he dialed her number.

    She was surprised to hear that Lin Hui has passed out from drinking.

    He doesn''t have a good tolerance towards alcohol, that''s why he doesn''t drink much and knows his limit very well.

    Then how can be so reckless and drink so much that he passed out?

    Worried that he might get in any trouble, she hurriedly picked up her car keys and left for the address that the waiter told her.

    -

    The dimly lit lounge was filled with smoke and the smell of alcohol, which irritated her nose. She doesn''t smoke since Jiang Yue never let any one of them do so. She was like a nosy mother to them, which they miss a lot.

    While rubbing her nose, she looked around and could see peopleughing and chucking down the alcohol. Some were in groups while some people came alone, and were hitting on others.

    The jazzy music was being yed in the background, which anyone barely cared for. They were too lost to enjoy the music.

    She scanned the dimly lit room as she searched for Lin Hui. Two people who were passing by her side halted in their steps and stared at her.

    Consciously, she reached out for her mask to cover her face.

    ''Shit!!'' She cursed inwardly when she realized that in a hurry toe over, she forgot to put on her mask and the cap.

    How can she be so careless?

    Even though the group has been disbanded and she has been inactive for quite a while now, it didn''t reduce her fame. She is still a well-known celebrity and the media won''t hesitate to gossip about her if the word of hering to the lounge at night was to be spread.

    She frowned at the two men and covered half of her face with her hair and the other with her palm.

    She gulped facing their intense gaze and got worried that they might recognize her.

    " Hey girl, are you alone? Do you want toe with us? We''ll buy you a drink." One of the men asked while staring at her with his lustful gaze.

    d that they were too drunk to recognize her, she scoffed and lied, " Harassing a detective? You have quite some guts huh?"

    The two men''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing the word detective. They looked at each other in horror and mumbled before leaving, " Oh, sorry. We were looking for a friend. A friend."

    She scoffed to see the men hurrying away and tried to search for Lin Hui.

    While looking around, her eyes fell on the man who was sitting at the main counter and had his head down on the counter, passed out.

    She walked to him and sighed to see the trail of empty sses next to him. How much did he drink exactly?

    His face had turned crimson from drinking and was mumbling something in his drunken state, " Jiang Yue, why can''t you��"

    " Jiang Yue��"

    " Jiang��."

    Her hands that were reaching out to him paused in the air upon hearing Jiang Yue''s name. It''s been months since she left but he is still lost in her memories.

    Did he drown himself in alcohol because of her?

    Her eyes filled with sadness to see him in this vulnerable state. He still hasn''t moved on from her.

    Even though she is standing next to him, he can''t notice her presence. She is invisible to him.

    She took a deep breath and shook him lightly, " Lin Hui, Lin Hui. Get up, we need to leave."

    " Lin Hui��" she sighed helplessly upon getting no response from him. He was totally out of it.

    She pursed her lips as she could feel people''s eyes on her, watching her struggle to get him up.

    [Poor girl!! How can her boyfriend make here to the lounge at night to pick him up?]

    [ Is she some celebrity? She looks familiar.]

    [ Is it? She does have a perfect body. Is she a model.]

    She bit her lower lip upon hearing the low whispers around her. If she stayed here for a few more minutes, she is surely gonna get into trouble.

    " Lin Hui, wake up already." she cried out in desperation and shook him.

    She was wondering what to do when she felt a jacket falling over her head from behind. Startled, she turned around and found a familiar man standing behind her, smirking at her.

    " You!! Aren''t you the same pitiful guy who was rejected the other day?" she asked in shock to see Yuhan standing there.

    Yuhan, who was wearing blue trousers and a white checked shirt, whose sleeves were folded, frowned at her.

    The smile on his face faded upon hearing her painfully straightforward words and scoffed, " What a unique way to say thanks."

    -

    He came to the lounge to drink with his clients and as they were discussing the business over a drink, he heard a dreadfully familiar voice.

    When he looked up, he found Jia Fei shaking Lin Hui, trying to wake him up. He pursed his lips as he looked around and found people looking at her curiously. Some were even trying to take pictures of her, wondering if she is a celebrity.

    Even though she was wearing casual denim jeans and a in white top, she was attracting quite a lot of attraction. Not anyone can pull off this casual look and make it look ssy.

    '' Does she even care about her image?'' He wondered. If someone took a picture of her, it''s gonna be quite problematic for her reputation.

    -

    The other day when he left the cafe, angry at how rude she was, he realized that the girl looked somewhat familiar. The same night when he was browsing his search feed on SNS, he found the photo of Jia Fei from a sportswear photoshoot.

    In the picture, she was wearing body-fit ck leggings and a sports bra, showing off her perfectly toned body. His mouth fell in shock as he was not expecting her to be this famous.

    At that time he found out that she used to be a part of the girl group ''The Queens''. Since he also runs an entertainmentpany, he is well aware of ''The Queens'' and the scandals surrounding them.

    It was the group that has outdone everyone in the industry and secured the top position. But due to the unfortunate conflicts, the group fell from the top position.

    But he was surprised to find out that the rude girl from the cafe was none other than the charismatic rapper of ''The Queens''?

    But...what was she doing here?

    -

    Jia Fei frowned at him and touched the blue jacket that he put on her head. She was about to pull it down when she heard him say, " Take it down if you want to hit the headlines tomorrow."

    " Eh?"

    " What are you doing here without a mask or a cap?" He leaned closer and asked in a low voice. How can she be so careless? He wondered.

    Jia Fei was surprised when he suddenly came close. She stared at him with her brightrge eyes and blinked. She looked around and saw people trying to take a picture of her.

    When his words registered in her head, she immediately covered her head with his coat. " Well, thanks," she said awkwardly.

    Saying thanks to someone takes a lot of courage for her. Especially when the person she owes thanks is the person she dislikes.

    Yuhan had his hands in his pocket as he looked at Lin Hui, who was sleeping on the counter and was reeking alcohol.

    He pointed at him with his eyes and asked, " Do you need any help?"

    Earlier she was struggling to wake up this person. He must be her boyfriend, that''s why she took the risk toe to the lounge at midnight to pick him up.

    She looked at him and was surprised when he offered to help. Seems like he is not as bad as she had thought.

    -

    " Here, Here." Jia Fei said as she led Yuhan to her car. He was carrying Lin Hui on his back as he followed her with his unstable steps.

    " Why is he so heavy?" He groaned while adjusting him on his back.

    Jia Fei looked at him apologetically and opened the car door for him. Heid down Lin Hui in the back seat and groaned, " How much did he drink? He didn''t even open his eyes for once."

    He stretched his back and looked at Lin Hui in annoyance.

    " Thank you for helping me. And here, your coat." she smiled and passed him his coat.

    He looked at her smiling at him and nodded. At least she knows how to say thanks.

    Now when he looked at her, he realized that they were wearing matching clothes. She is wearing denim blue jeans and a white t-shirt, while he was wearing blue trousers and a white shirt.

    What a strange coincidence.

    He cleared his throat at this strange thought and asked, " So are you gonna drive him to his house?"

    She pursed her lips and nced at Lin Hui." Now you say it, I don''t know his address." She admitted honestly.

    After the scandal, they all had to move out of their previous houses because the media and paparazzi were always following them. That''s why she and Luo Dan moved to the Glory building since their security was more strict and advanced.

    She had heard that Lin Hui had moved to another ce but she didn''t know the address.

    " What? Aren''t you, his girlfriend? Howe you don''t know his address?" He asked in confusion.

    Jia Fei frowned and red at him. From where did he get this idea? It''s not that she hates this idea, but his words are nothing but sounds like rubbing salt on her wounds.

 Chapter 269 - Cats Over Dogs.

    Yuhan frowned at Jia Fei seeing her cluelessness. She came to the lounge at midnight to pick up a guy but she didn''t even know his address. Is she really his girlfriend?

    Jia Fei red at him and retorted, " It''s not a crime that I don''t know his address. And don''t assume things so easily." She said, dodging his initial question.

    Yuhan shakes his head and runs a hand through his hair, " Then now what? Are you taking him to your house or a hotel?"

    She frowned at his blunt words. She red at him but that''s the only option she has right now.

    Her ce? No! She doesn''t live alone, Luo Dan is at home. It will be ufortable if she takes him to her ce.

    She doesn''t want Luo Dan to get suspicious about their rtionship, there is nothing to be suspicious of anyway.

    Hotel? Hmm, Well, it''s not a good idea either.

    She can''t leave him alone at the hotel in this state and going to the hotel with Lin Hui when he is drunk, it won''t be a nice idea.

    Not because she might do something to him but if someone took their picture together, it''s gonna be troublesome. She doesn''t want him to get involved in any scandal because of her.

    As she was wondering what to do, an idea came into her mind. Her eyes lit up as she looked up at Yuhan with her twinkling eyes.

    Yuhan, who was drinking water and was quenching his thirst after carrying a man on his back, was surprised to see Jia Fei beaming at him.

    Her bright smile alerted his senses as he immediately stepped back and shook his head in denial, " Don''t look at me with your greedy cat-like eyes. I am a dog person, I won''t get into your pleading-eyes trap."

    " Whatever you''re thinking, it''s a clear no from me. I am not gonna agree to it. Never."

    She smiled at him and stepped closer, " Aye, are you looking down on cats? That''s not nice."

    " Moreover, You''re such a nice person. You helped a ''pitiful'' girl'' in trouble a while ago. I am sure you won''t leave me here alone like this either."

    Yuhan pursed his lips as she doesn''t look like a pitiful girl at all.

    " I am sure the consequences of your good deeds wille back to you. Moreover, we''re friends now. You won''t leave your friend behind, do you?" she leaned close and nudged him while pushing him into the corner, with no escape.

    He scoffed, " And when did that happen? This is the second time we''re meeting. Technically, we''re strangers."

    " Ouch, that hurts. I thought that we were friends. I even saw you getting rejected, there is no room for secrets between us." she winked at him, making him stare at her in horror.

    '' She is creepy!!''

    -

    Jia Fei stood next to the bed as she watched Lin Hui sleeping soundly. His face was crimson and his hair was in a mess. He was repeating Jiang Yue''s name in his sleep and looked even more vulnerable.

    Watching him torment himself like this, she was feeling strange too. She was in one-sided love with him for three years.

    At first, he was just a manager and a close friend of hers, like for everyone else in the group. But slowly and steadily, when those feelings took the shape of one-sided love, she didn''t know.

    Once she gathered her courage and tried to confess to him, she found out that he has feelings for Jiang Yue, but she doesn''t know about it.

    Since Jiang Yue was in a rtionship with Qin Ju, she thought that it would be alright for her to chase him and confess her feelings for him. Maybe her sincere feelings will change his mind?

    A few days before Jiang Yue''s ident took ce, she confessed to him. It wasn''t an easy decision for her since they used to work together and if the confession didn''t go right, this will make the situation awkward.

    But she still did. She was in love with him, it was natural for her to express her feelings for him.

    However, just as she feared, she was rejected.

    His words are still vivid in her memory.

    " Jia Fei, I didn''t know that you had those feelings for me. I appreciate your feelings, but I am sorry. I like someone else."

    " That''s why I can''t reciprocate your feelings. I always saw you as my younger sister and a good friend." Those words stabbed her right at her vulnerable point.

    ''Younger sister? That was worse than being friend-zoned.''

    Her abrupt confession made things awkward for both of them. They needed to work together but it was not asfortable as before.

    They both started to avoid each other, since that day, she didn''t have a decent conversation with him.

    That''s why she wasn''t even surprised when he came to the cafe a few days ago and left without seeing her.

    It''s not like he was busy but he was avoiding her, worried that things will be even more ufortable between them as they already are.

    After Jiang Yue''s death, she knew that it would be hard for him. But she had no idea that he would end up in this state. The more she looks at him, the more vulnerable he appears to be.

    She sighed and removed his shoes and tucked him properly under the nket. She adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner before walking out of the room.

    -

    As she walked out of the guest room, she jumped in a startle to see Yuhan sitting in the living room on the couch.

    She patted her chest trying to calm down, ''I almost forgot that it''s his house.''

    Since she didn''t know Lin Hui''s address, that''s the only ce she could think of to stay at for a night.

    Yuhan was drinking water when Jia Fei walked out of the room. He nced at her and noticed her solemn expressions.

    He gulped and put the cup on the table, before asking, " He is sleeping?"

    She nodded.

    " Thanks for letting him stay here for a night. Also, he is not used to drinking much, if it won''t be a bother, can you give him lemon honey water in the morning? Otherwise, he will feel ufortable the whole day."

    He pursed his lips and nodded. She looked cheerful a while ago but since she came out of the room, she was looking tired and distressed.

    On their way back home, the man kept repeating another woman''s names in his sleep. When he nced at her, he found her staring out of the window in a daze.

    It doesn''t look like she is her girlfriend, but he can tell that the rtionship between them isplicated.

    -

    He looked at her and seeing how worried she was about him, he asked, " If you''re that worried about him, why don''t you stay for a night here too? It''s toote to go back alone anyway."

    She stared at him in surprise, " Can I? You''re such a nice person. Why are you still single?"

    "....."

    Yuhan was speechless at her sudden change in attitude. She looked distressed just now, then howe her tone changed so quickly?

    "Wait...shouldn''t you at least deny this request for once and pretend to be humble? How can you be so shameless?" He asked, wondering how can she agree to it so fast?

    " I was not nning to leave him all alone anyway. But thanks for asking me to stay before I can do so." she smiled at him and waved her hands.

    Yuhan was speechless. Did I make a mistake by asking her to stay for a night?

    --

    Han Zihao was standing in the corridor and was waiting for Xu Nuan to arrive. It''s already sote and she hasn''t arrived yet. Her phone is switched off since she messaged him that she is going out for dinner with her friend.

    But which friend? As much as he knows, she doesn''t have any friends.

    As he was walking back and forth in the corridor, the elevator stopped at the floor and Xu Nuan walked out of it.

    " Where were you? Why is your phone off? Do you know how worried I was? " He asked while looking at her worriedly.

    She looked red and a little tipsy. But more than that, her solemn expressions worried him.

    Why would she stress after meeting a friend?

    " You okay? You don''t look good." He asked.

    Xu Nuan looked at him and smiled mildly. She wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him tightly. " I am fine. Just a little drunk."

    He pursed his lips as her voice sounded hoarse and tired. " Which friend did you meet? The girls from your group? Or someone from college?" He asked while rubbing her back.

    She sighed and said, " Lin Hui. He came back from his business trip and wanted to have dinner together."

    His hand froze upon hearing his name. How can he forget about him?

    He looked at her and seeing her dullplexion, he couldn''t bring himself to ask more. If she went to dinner with him, what made her so sad and tired?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 270 - Mission In-Laws.

    In the morning,

    Lin Hui groaned as he stirred up from his sleep. He clenched his jaw when the sharp headache forced him to wake up from sleep.

    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings.

    The walls were painted grey and there were white translucent curtains on the window on the right, from which the sunlight wasing in, hitting his face. The room was in and bare. There were no paintings or even a wall clock in the room, giving it an uninhabited feeling.

    The bed in the middle of the room felt strange. There were only two pieces of furniture in the room, the bed and the wooden side table.

    He frowned to see the unfamiliar surroundings and raised his head to find himself in an unfamiliar bed and was covered with a velvety grey nket.

    He immediately sat up on the bed and groaned in pain while massaging his temples. " What ce is this?" He murmured while trying to remember the events ofst night.

    His lips curved downwards upon remembering thest words of Xu Nuan. " You''re my best friend."

    Although she didn''tplete her words, those words were her clear response to his question.

    He sighed heavily as the thought ofst night was making him ufortable.

    He closed his eyes and tried to remember how he ended up here. After sending Xu Nuan off, he took a taxi and went to the nearest lounge for a drink.

    It was one of the days when he was craving alcohol. Only it could help him to soothe his burning heart.

    He wanted to forget everything by drowning himself in the alcohol.

    ''But what happened afterward? Howe I ended up here?'' He wondered.

    Just as he was wondering what ce it was, the door of the room opened. His eyes widened in surprise to see the familiar face.

    " Jia Fei?"

    -

    Jia Fei, who brought lemon honey water for Lin Hui to drink to soothe his hangover, was caught off guard to see him awake. She wasn''t expecting to see him awake and was nning to leave it on the side table before silently leaving the house.

    She doesn''t want to face him in the morning and that made the atmosphere even more awkward between them.

    Jia Fei scratched the back of her neck and said awkwardly, " You woke up...quite early."

    Lin Hui frowned and wondered what she was doing here. His eyes widened in shock as a crazy idea ran through his head. Don''t tell me...is it her ce?

    -

    After freshening up, Lin Hui walked out of the room and saw Jia Fei sitting on the dining table while Yuhan was cing the dishes on the table.

    He walked to him and said, " Thanks for letting me stay here. Jia Fei told me that it was you who carried me on the backst night. Sorry about that." He apologized, feeling embarrassed of his actionsst night.

    He doesn''t remember anything but Jia Fei told him how the waiter contacted her and she went to pick him up at the lounge at night. If not for her friend to offer his ce to stay, it would have been quite difficult for her to handle him.

    Yuhan looked at him and teased, " I am d that you''re not too heavy, otherwise you would havee to visit me at the hospital."

    -

    At the dining table, the three of them sat together as they ate the porridge made by Yuhan.

    Jia Fei tasted the porridge and looked at Yuhan in surprise. ''I thought he was useless but he can cook. Not bad!!'' she wondered.

    Lin Hui nced at Jia Fei and raised his brows upon noticing her strange outfit. Now he sees it, she was wearing men''s clothes. The grey t-shirt that she was wearing was loose on her and the ck pajamas were also too big for her.

    Her hair was tied in a ponytail but they looked a little messy as well.

    " Jia Fei, did you sleep herest night too?" He asked curiously.

    Jia Fei choked on the food and coughed violently before looking at him in surprise. She swallowed the food in her mouth before speaking, " Ah, Yes. By the time we reached here, it was toote to go back. I thought it was a better idea to stay here than leaving."

    Last night when she decided to stay, Yuhan gave her a pair of his night pajamas for her to change into.

    She was nning to crash on his couch in the living room, but surprisingly, he let her sleep in his bedroom, while he slept on the couch.

    She hates to agree but he looked slightly manly when he did that.

    Lin Hui nodded and nced at Yuhan before asking again, " How do you know each other? You guys must be close since you let a stranger like me stay here for a night."

    Yuhan nced at Jia Fei and saw her staring at Lin Hui with pursed lips. Before he could say anything, she said, " Yes. We''re quite ''close''. That''s why I could stay at his ce, otherwise, why would I stay at any stranger''s ce?" sheughed.

    She is a renowned celebrity. She can''t sleep anywhere carelessly, yet she did, for him. But it''s not like it will change anything.

    No matter how much one makes an effort, this cannot change someone''s heart. Her feelings are her feelings, she can''t force them on him and make him ufortable.

    " Oh. I asked because I have never seen you before with any other friend. I am d that you''re making friends outside the group now." Lin Hui said.

    Due to Jia Fei''s feisty personality, she doesn''t have any friends outside the group. In the five years of her career, he has never seen her talking to anyone else other than her group members.

    Yuhan frowned at her suggestive words. Technically, they are strangers. Yesterday was the second time they met.

    Jia Fei covered her face with her palm, avoiding Yuhan''s gaze. After seeing Lin Hui repeating Jiang Yue''s name in his sleep, she doesn''t want to tell him that to pick him from the lounge she risked her reputation and even slept at a stranger''s house just to take care of him.

    She doesn''t want to look even more pathetic as she already is.

    --

    Xu Nuan stood in front of the vanity table as she checked herself in the mirror for thest time.

    She was wearing a pastel blue dress that was hugging her body from the waist and was flowy from the bottom.

    It was reaching to her knees, making it slightly conservative and elegant. The sleeveless dress has a highlight knot on the edge of the right shoulder, making the dress look out of the ordinary.

    In the morning, she received a call from Grandmother Han who invited her to the Han Mansion for dinner with Han Zihao. It was her second time going to the Han Mansion, however this time, she is going there as Han Zihao''s official girlfriend.

    She took a deep breath before brushing her chest-nut brown hair and let them loose in wavy soft curls.

    " It was good that I bought some dresses the other day. Otherwise, I would have nothing to wear for tonight." She took a deep breath before slipping into her white heels.

    " Why am I feeling nervous when I have already met them before?"

    -

    In the car, Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan, who was looking stunning in the blue dress. The pastel blue dress waspleting her fairplexion, making her look as delicate as porcin.

    Xu Nuan caught him staring at her and chuckled, " Stop looking at me already. You''re making me embarrassed." She said while putting a few strands of her hair behind the ear, embarrassedly.

    " Drive properly," she said while pointing at the front.

    Heughed seeing her getting embarrassed.

    He cleared his throat and said, " I don''t know why Grandmother has called both of us home, but you don''t need to worry about anything."

    " Also, if you feel ufortable staying there, just give me a signal. We will leave immediately."

    She frowned at him, " Don''t you dare do anything impulsive likest time. Do you know how embarrassed I am to face them after what you didst time?"

    "We shouldn''t have left the Mansion without having dinner that time. It''s not good manners," sheined, upon remembering how he barged into the Mansionst time like an angry bird andined about calling her so abruptly.

    At that time she had no rtionship with him, but now she has. They can''t be reckless like before.

    He looked at her and patted her head gently while holding the steering wheel with the other hand, " Seems like someone wants to impress her inws."

    Her face flushed upon hearing hisment, " What inws? It''s not like we''re getting married."

    " We''re not?" He asked while looking at her questioningly with a smirk.

    She pursed her lips and looked away, " Hmph, keep talking. I am taking a nap."

    He chortled seeing her getting red and shook his head, " I am having a feeling as if I am going home for dinner with my fiancee. Oh wait, should I say...Future wife?" He teased her, using the same way that she used to call him future boyfriend, back then.

    However, she closed her eyes and shook her head to avoid his teasing.

    Why is he getting bold and bolder day by day?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 271 - Great-grandchildren.

    As soon as Xu Nuan and Han Zihao got out of the car, the servants who were waiting for them ran inside the Mansion to inform others.

    Xu Nuan was caught off guard to see such a chaotic wee as if they''re some celebrities. She nced at Han Zihao and smiled helplessly.

    " Seems like Han Liang has already announced the news of us being together." she giggled.

    They were nning to reveal the news to others, but Han Liang, the dumb-headed prince has once again proved that he truly deserves this name.

    Han Zihao sighed and ced a hand on her back, " Let''s go. This night is going to be quite chaotic."

    -

    Upon hearing the news of their arrival, Grandma Han threw her elegant image to the side and ran to the entrance corridor to wee them.

    Han Liang frowned seeing her running away like an old horse and followed her, " Oh My God!! Old woman, slow down. They''re not going anywhere."

    Grandma Han smiled widely to see Xu Nuan and went straight to give her a tight hug, pulling her away from Han Zihao, " Oh My dear, I missed you so much. Why didn''t youe to meet me all this time, even for once, huh?" She asked while caressing her face.

    " I thought we were friends." She pouted upsettingly.

    Xu Nuan was surprised to see Grandma Han''s extremely cute-clingy behavior. No elder has ever treated her this way, not even her grandfather.

    She smiled and held her hand, " I am sorry Grandma. From now on, I will contact you more often."

    " That''s my girl. Nowe inside, everyone is waiting for you," she said and started to pull her along with her, leaving Han Zihao behind.

    Han Zihao was speechless to see his Grandmother''s biased attitude towards him. Before whenever he used toe to Han Mansion, she used to shower with all the love and attention, and now she is leaving him behind as if he doesn''t belong here.

    Is she the same Grandma that he used to know?

    Han Liang looked at his brother''s pitiful state who was ignored and chuckled, " Serves you right."

    " Get Lost!" Han Zihao red at him.

    -

    Inside, everyone was waiting for them in the living room. Upon seeing Xu Nuaning with Grandmother Han, everyone stood up to wee her.

    Xu Nuan spotted Han Zihao''s mother Cheng Zixing and greeted her with a smile but her smile paused when she spotted some new faces.

    She was confused as she had never met other family members of Han Zihao.

    Grandmother Han saw her confusion and introduced her to others, " He is Han Zihao''s Grandfather. It''s your first time meeting him, isn''t it?" she said while pointing to a man who was looking at her with a warm smile.

    The old man was wearing a brown formal suit, his hair had turned white and some ck hair spots could be seen on the scalp. The evidence of aging, the wrinkles on his face was obvious but other than that, he had maintained his health and body quite well.

    Compared to his age, he looked handsome. Even though he was holding a wooden stick in his hand for support, she can tell that he must be a heartthrob in his times.

    No doubt Han Zihao is so handsome. Handsomeness is in his genes afterall.

    She bowed slightly and politely greeted him. The old man smiled back at her and waved his hand, " No need to be formal. Just think of me as your grandfather."

    Grandmother Han scoffed to see the old man pretending to be a nice guy in front of his Granddaughter-inw. " Grandfather, my foot! At the age of ying with grand-grandchildren, you''re traveling with your friends. Hah!"

    Xu Nuan nced at Grandmother Han in shock and could feel her face turning red at herment.

    ''Grand-grandchildren?''

    Grandfather Han cleared his throat seeing his wife staining his image in front of Xu Nuan and said, " Don''t talk nonsense. She came to our house for dinner, are you nning to fight all day?"

    In the past few months, he wasn''t at home as he went on a world trip with his friends. That''s why he couldn''t meet Xu Nuan when she came to the Han Mansion thest time.

    His abrupt world trip shocked his wife since he didn''t take her with him and went with his friends without telling anyone.

    When she found out that he already went on a trip, she stopped talking to him. Even aftering back, she is still angry with him and doesn''t talk to him without making a sarcastic remark.

    He knows that he deserves it, but he had fun, so who cares. It was his first time going on a trip alone. He doesn''t want to die without doing some adventure.

    Who said that only young people can have fun? He earned so much money and built this big empire, can''t he steal a bit of time for himself?

    He might be the chairman of a big Corporation but at home, he has to abide by his wife''sws.

    However, he can''t allow her to taint his reputation in front of the younger generation, he is the head of the house after all.

    She is new, she shouldn''t see all of this so early.

    Grandmother Han scoffed and turned to the man standing next to him and said, " He is Han Zihao''s father and my elder son, Han Jianhong. He was out of the country for a business trip when you visited us as well."

    " Greet him, he is going to be your father-inw." She said suggestively, making Xu Nuan turn red at her words.

    ''Grandma Han is too straightforward. They haven''t even thought about it that far and she is already fixing the rtionships.''

    Han Jianhong smiled and greeted her back. He nced at his son who was walking inside with Han Liang and was d to see Han Zihao getting along well with everyone.

    The glow on his face appeared to be different and even his eyes were smiling. It was his first time seeing his son this happy.

    It''s a good thing that Han Zihao found the girl whose existence is enough to make him smile.

    --

    After exchanging greetings, they all proceeded towards the dining table as it was time for dinner.

    Xu Nuan''s mouth fell off seeing the long white dining table covered with various dishes. It was not just a dinner but a whole feast.

    The chairs were orderly arranged for them. Grandfather Han sat on the center, head table, meanwhile Grandmother Han sat on his right.

    Grandma Han pulled Xu Nuan to sit beside her, while Han Zihao sat next to her.

    The other three members took the seats opposite to them.

    Grandma Han didn''t allow Xu Nuan to take anything herself, instead, she served her, herself to pamper her.

    " Xu Nuan, you don''t need to worry. Han Zihao has already informed me that you don''t eat mushrooms, so there are no mushrooms in any of the dishes."

    Han Liang frowned. " But Grandma, I like mushrooms. You should have made something for me at least."

    Grandma Han red at him, " If you want to eat mushrooms, go to the hotel. How can you be so inconsiderate?"

    " No doubt you don''t have a girlfriend. If I had a granddaughter, I wouldn''t allow her to date a man like you too!"

    "....."

    Han Liang was speechless and was ready to bang his head on the table. His family doesn''t respect him at all.

    Does she have to be this blunt with her words?

    Xu Nuan looked at him and chuckled. She might bicker with Han Liang all the time, but there are no hard feelings.

    Han Liang is also a cousin of Han Zihao however, their rtionship is different from what she has with her cousin. She can''t even bear to look at her face.

    The reason why she can''t eat mushrooms and the dark past that makes her feel guilty is all because of her.

    If not for her, her life would have been much better and brighter. If not for her, her parents would have been with her, meeting with Han Zihao''s family, and would be happy for their daughter.

    As she was lost in her thoughts, she heard Cheng Zixing say, " To be honest, I never thought that you would actually get admission in Xin Lin when you said thest time. Meanwhile, your high-school performance was not that great as I have heard."

    " How did you manage to get into Xin Lin? It''s not an ordinary college after all." She asked while looking at Han Zihao in question.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows as she could see the suspicion in her eyes. It was obvious that she was assuming that she got into the college because of him.

    Han Zihao frowned and looked at his father. Jianhong was also surprised at his wife''s sudden question.

    Xu Nuan smiled as she didn''t mind her question and squeezed Han Zihao''s hand gently under the table before answering, " Hmm��.using my talent? For colleges like Xin Lin, they sure have extraordinary smart students, but��.they don''t have skilled ones."

    " Moreover, when they''re getting a smart and skilled student like me, why would they miss such a golden opportunity?" She asked while smiling at her.

    Han Liang, who was drinking water, almost choked and coughed beforeughing, " Oh God, Xu Nuan. How can you praise yourself so shamelessly?"

    Xu Nuan looked at him and winked, before turning to Cheng Zixing, who was also surprised by her response.

    Grandma Han looked at Xu Nuan with a proud smile and patted her back, " Of course, our Xu Nuan is such a talented girl. How can they not give her admission?"

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao, who still looked in a sour mood. She sighed and shook her head, telling him to not mind her words.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 272 - Sleeping...Together.

    After the dinner, when Han Zihao and Xu Nuan were preparing to leave, Grandma Han looked at them sternly and said, " You both aren''t going anywhere. Xu Nuan, it was your first timeing here for dinner officially as Han Zihao''s girlfriend. You guys should stay here for a night at least."

    Xu Nuan looked at Han Zihao in confusion, wondering if it would be alright for them to do so. She still feels that it''s too early to stay over at his family''s ce but she doesn''t want to upset Grandma.

    However, before Han Zihao could say anything, Grandfather pped his hands and said, " It''s final. You both are staying over tonight."

    " Your Grandmother has already made the preparations and has got your room cleaned." He said while supporting his wife''s idea.

    Grandma Han nced at him but didn''t say anything. At least he has a bit of sense.

    Xu Nuan sighed as they had no choice but to stay over for the night. Thankfully, she doesn''t have morning sses tomorrow, so it won''t be a problem. She can take her time in the morning since she only has one lecture tomorrow, and that too in the afternoon.

    -

    After the dessert, Grandma Han looked at Han Zihao and Xu Nuan with a smile and said, " Han Zihao, take Xu Nuan to your room. Xu Nuan, you don''t need to worry about the clothes, you can simply wear Han Zihao''s clothes,...or not." she squeaked thest words that were not audible by others but Han Liang who was sitting next to her.

    Han Liang looked at his Grandmother in shock, wondering what dirty n she was making. He tried to nudge her but got a re from her side in return.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing Grandmother Han''s suggestive words. Wear Han Zihao''s clothes? Sleep in the same room?

    " Grandma, you mean, Han Zihao''s room? I don''t think it will be appropriate." she said hesitantly.

    Han Zihao whose lips curled up secretly fell upon hearing her words. " I think it''s fine. It will be a bother to get someone to clean the guest room. Moreover, the bedsheet must be quite dirty and smelly too, it''s better to share a room with me." he voiced out, leaving everyone in the room stunned.

    Grandma Han couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her Grandson''s impatient personality. His saint-like Grandson is finally following in her steps. Perfect. If things go with this speed, Great-Grandson is not far away.

    In the end, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao were sent upstairs to sleep, while Han Liang went to his room to rest as well.

    As everyone left the living room one by one, Grandma Han and Cheng Zixing were left alone.

    Cheng Zixing looked at her and said, " Mom, I don''t think it''s appropriate for two of them to share rooms like this. They just started dating and there is no surety how long they will be together."

    Grandma Han frowned and shot her a look, " Why do you think that they won''t be together for long? I know Han Zihao, he knows the value of a rtionship and family better than anyone. You don''t need to think about them."

    " But you don''t know Xu Nuan. I also liked Xu Nuan initially, but she is too young for him. She is just 22 while he is 29 years old. Yet she treats him like they''re of the same age, they won''t be a good match. Also, her familial situation is ratherplicated. It won''t be suitable for her to be with Han Zihao and be the Mistress of the Han Family. We have a status in the society to behold after all."

    Grandma Han frowned, " Cheng Zixing, I didn''t say anything when you and Jianhong got married. You''re also too young for him, but you both are doing well. Age doesn''t matter when ites to love, and you''re a teacher. You should be more open-minded, we''re living in the 21st century after all."

    " They will do just fine. You don''t need to worry." As said this, Grandma Han stood up and left the room, leaving Cheng Zixing alone to deal with her mindless thoughts.

    -

    In the room, Xu Nuan looked around and admired the subtle elegance of Han Zihao''s room. The room is bigger than his bedroom in the Condo and well decorated too.

    The walls were painted grey, giving a dark elegance to the room. Upon entering the room, a small corridor was there which led to a resting area where a grey couch was there and a small-circr ck translucent ss table. There is a door that leads to the balcony where small flower pots were giving life to the darkroom.

    The resting room hasrge opaque dark blue curtains, behind which arge bed was ced. On the side, there is a walk-in closet that is attached to the magnificent bathroom.

    Xu Nuan was sitting on hisrge bed, wondering how they''re going to sleep tonight. Should I take the couch tonight? Or tell him to sleep there? But it will be short and ufortable for him.

    She was lost in her thoughts when Han Zihao walked out of the closet area and handed her a set of his pajamas, " Here. You can change into these."

    " You already took a shower?" She asked.

    He nodded and said, " You can take too if you want��"

    He pursed his lips, wondering why the atmosphere in the room feels so stuffy and ufortable.

    " Oh, thanks. Then...I''ll take a shower." She took them and left for the bathroom, avoiding eye contact with him.

    How awkward!!

    She has gone to his house multiple times and has done so many things together, but sleeping in the same room, that too when they aren''t even drunk is the very first time for them.

    -

    Han Zihao was sitting on the bed and was trying to calm himself by doing breathing exercises. When it didn''t work, he took out hisptop and tried to do some of his work, but he couldn''t concentrate.

    Frustrated, when he put away hisptop, he heard the clicking sound of the door opening. He looked over and saw Xu Nuan walking out of the closet room, wearing his grey t-shirt which was big and loose on her.

    His eyes widened in shock to see that she wasn''t wearing the pajama on the bottom.

    Xu Nuan noticed his shocked expressions and said in a low voice, " Well, the bottom was big and quite loose on me. So I didn''t wear it." The stic of the pajamas was loose on her, constantly slipping off her waist. In the end, she decided to not wear it, she was gonna cover up with the nket anyway.

    Han Zihao, but his eyes keep going to her side. His pupils grew bigger when he realized that she wasn''t wearing her bra underneath as well. Her peaked nipples were visible to him even though it was an oversized, loose t-shirt.

    Her hair was damped, even after drying. Her skin was glowing after the shower, a sweet flowery scent of body wash wasing out of her.

    Damnnn!!

    He looked away as he could feel his temperature rising, making him feel hot even though the air conditioner was on.

    -

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she felt embarrassed standing in front of him, wearing his t-shirt only. She doesn''t wear bras to sleep, and even if she has to, she prefers to wear some old and ragged ones that will not make her feel ufortable while sleeping.

    However, she was wearing a brand new and expensive bra with her dress, she doesn''t want to ruin its appearance by wearing it to sleep.

    She scratched the back of her neck embarrassedly and said, " So��.should I sleep on the couch? You can take the bed since the couch will be too small for you." As said this, she hurried to take the pillow from the bed and started to pull the nket when Han Zihao sat up and grasped her wrists, " Where are you going?"

    " To the couch?" she said with uncertainty, not sure why he was asking this again.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her face, trying to not look below, " You don''t need to. The bed is big enough for the two of us to sleep. Let''s just...sleep together." He finally said it.

    Xu Nuan gulped and blinked her eyes nervously. Don''t think anything dirty Xu Nuan, let''s just count the sheep to sleep.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Yeah. Let''s do that. You can sleep on that corner, and I will on this one. Problem solved."

    He nodded and shifted to make space for her. He patted his side and said, " Let''s sleep."

    Xu Nuan slipped under the nket and covered her bare legs properly. She nced at Han Zihao awkwardly and could feel her face burning up. Sheughed, " Haha, it''s okay. We can sleep on the same bed, we''re dating after all."

    " It''s not like we''re doing something," she said whileughing to reduce the tension in the air.

    Han Zihao looked at her and asked in a low voice, " What...something?"

    She stared at him, " Eh?"

    She pursed her lips as she could see that he asked the question deliberately to make fun of her. He was looking at her in question, but the slight smirk on his face was giving away his pretense.

    This...This...He sure loves to y innocent at times like this.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 273 - Best Night Ever**

    [ WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.]

    Xu Nuan was lying on her back and had covered herself with the nket. She was lying in the straight position and wasn''t moving, at all.

    Han Zihao nced at her and saw her staring at the ceiling awkwardly. She was looking so stiff and ufortable. " You know you can breathe. You don''t need to be this awkward. It''s not like we''re sleeping on the same bed for the first time." He said, reminding her about the day they fell asleep together on the same bed, in his office bedroom.

    "Also, it''s not new for you toe over to my ce." heughed.

    Xu Nuan breathed out the breath that she was holding on to for a while. " That was...that was your ce, not your family Mansion. Also, it was just staying over for dinner, not...sleeping together." she squeaked, making him chuckle.

    He chuckled and shakes his head, ''She is so awkwardly cute.''

    " In that case��.turn to your side. It will be much morefortable since you won''t be able to see me." He said.

    Xu Nuan felt that his words do make sense and did as he said. However, as soon as she turned on her side and her back faced him, she felt his hand wrapping around her waist and could feel his chest against her back.

    Her eyes widened in surprise as she tried to look at him, but he stopped her from turning, " Let''s just sleep like this. Otherwise, no one will be able to fall asleep tonight." He breathed in her ear, making her shiver at his raspy-sleepy voice.

    His hand was firmly holding onto her waist, making her feel ticklish in the stomach. His face was snuggling closer to her and she could feel his breath hitting her ears, making her whole body shiver.

    Can they fall asleep tonight? Although this position was making her nervous, it was..fortable. It was warm and she felt like home in his arms, secure and loved.

    As she was adjusting to this intimate position and was about to fall asleep, her eyes snapped open when she felt something hard hitting her on her lower back.

    She knew what was...poking her.

    She gulped and could feel his hands that were wrapped around her waist, roaming around on her stomach. She gasped when his hands started to move towards the south, caressing her thighs gently.

    She gasped, " Mr. Han...You said to sleep."

    He didn''t open his eyes and groaned painfully before speaking, " To hell with sleeping." As said this, he flipped her on her back and hovered over her. He positioned one leg between her legs and kissed her lips passionately.

    Xu Nuan was caught off guard to see his urgent side but gave in to his kisses, which started to melt away her guard slowly.

    While his lips were exploring her mouth and were deepening the kiss by invading her mouth, his hands were feeling her curves, making her arch her back unconsciously. Her muffled moans were boosting his confidence to make her feel pampered tonight.

    From her waist and sides, his hands slipped under her T-shirt, making her gasp in surprise. However, his lips that were now teasing her ears, making her wriggle in his arms was too much of a distraction for her.

    While Xu Nuan was lost in the pleasure that his lips were giving her, Han Zihao was busy fondling her round mounds and couldn''t believe how soft they were. He yed with her mounds and slightly flicked her nipples, earning a moan from her in pleasure.

    His lips nibbled on her earlobes to her neck and corbone, slowly making his way to her chest. He pulled up her t-shirt, bundling it over her chest and revealing her pearl-like skin.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips, embarrassed at the sudden exposure of her chest. Her cheeks turned crimson, making her curl her toes in embarrassment.

    Han Zihao was also surprised to see how white her skin looked underneath. He looked at her face and found her biting her lower lip in embarrassment. She was looking alluring at the moment, without even trying.

    And he knows that the look that she is giving right now, it''s for him only. He is the one to whom she shows her weak and vulnerable side.

    To the world, she can be blunt and strong, but to him, she is the most precious person that he needs to protect, at any cost.

    Without waiting for a minute, he took one of her breasts in his mouth, while fondling with the other simultaneously. Xu Nuan moaned at the attention that his mouth and hand were giving to her breasts. She grabbed his hair and pushed his head towards her breast while trying to prevent herself from moaning aloud.

    While sucking on her breast, his one hand moved downwards, caressing her skin on its way. He caressed the smooth skin on her thighs, slowly reaching to the inner thigh.

    By now, Xu Nuan was a moaning mess and was not able to process what''s going on. This feeling was too good and addicting for her to think clearly.

    Han Zihao gently made circles on her inner thigh with his finger, making her shiver at the tickling sensation. He looked up from her breasts and was surprised to see her lost in the feeling. Her eyes were closed and her damp hair was spread across the pillow and a few hair strands were sticking to her neck and face, which she least cared about at the moment.

    His lips curled into a pleased smirk and he was even more determined to make her feel good tonight.

    Xu Nuan was jolted when his hand touched her down there. Her eyes widened and when she raised her head to look down, she found him pleasuring her breast with his lips at the same time.

    He was looking like a beast, feasting on his prey with his determined, fierce eyes.

    " Ummm, Mr. Han��" She called him out when his fingers pressed against her panties, rubbing her gently, making her unable to speak.

    Han Zihao caressed over her panties, torturing her with sweet pleasure. Her toes curled up and she tried to close her legs, but he parted them away and said in a low voice, " Yue Yue, what is my name?" He called her by her name.

    She nced at him and could feel a strange feeling when he called her by her name in the bed. It was��.undeniably sexy.

    Seeing her staring at him, he pushed her panties to the side and rubbed her down there, without pulling them down. She grabbed his hair instinctively, but he smiled at her before intensifying the pleasure, earning a loud moan from her.

    However, after giving her the taste of intense pleasure, he pulled out his finger from her, making her re at him.

    " What was my name again?" He teased her.

    She gritted her teeth seeing him being cheeky and turned her head away in exasperation. However, he didn''t back down either.

    He caressed her on the inner thigh, making her excited again. But he wasn''t doing what she wanted.

    She could feel something pooling in her lower abdomen, making her feel the strange sensation. " Zi...Zihao. Fine?" she said aloud.

    He smirked and was pleased with her grumpy temper. To get her back to her happy mood, he did what she wanted and started to please her with his fingers.

    He inserted a finger inside her without any warning, catching her by surprise. While his fingers were moving to and fro in her, he went to kiss her on the lips.

    She also weed his kiss with open arms and moaned against his lips when his fingers were showing the best of the world. Her body trembled when the ball of pleasure formed inside her, ready to burst out.

    " AHhh, Zihao," she hugged him tightly, sticking her bare chest against his clothed body and snuggled into his nape, while he rubbed her bud of pleasure rigorously seeing her trembling and gave her thest push of pleasure before she weakly slumped in his arms.

    She groaned in the aftereffects of the sheer pleasure while Han Zihaoid beside her and pulled her in his arms. " Let''s sleep now. Otherwise, it''s gonna be even more difficult for me to control," he said while rubbing her back to calm her down.

    Her face was beet red and her breathing was haggard. He pulled down her t-shirt and covered her with the nket before pulling her in a hug.

    She breathed against his chest and hugged his waist to feel the warmth.

    After a few moments, when she caught her breath and senses, she looked up at him in embarrassment and said, " Are...you okay? Do you want me...to help you with...?" she squeaked and her eyes trailed to look down.

    He raised his brows and took a deep breath before raising her chin with his finger, ".Just sleep. Don''t speak such lethal words." He groaned and hugged her tightly to sleep.

    If they don''t stop now, then he won''t be able to control himself tonight. That was his best attempt to not take her down right here.

    He pleasured her, but he didn''t want to take her first time, so casually. She might act boldly in front of him, but her actions were making it obvious that she was inexperienced in this area, just like him.

    How can he take her first time so casually? It has to be special, and he will make sure of it.

    She is his most precious treasure, and she has to be treated with care. He wants to make sure to give her the best experience of her life when they reach that level in their rtionship.

    '' I can''t wait for that day toe.'' He sighed and pecked on her forehead before patting her head and said, "Sleep."

    Xu Nuan also nodded and hugged him back. It''s better to stop, otherwise, it will be difficult for her to control her voice and she doesn''t want to do anything more at his family''s house.

    It would be embarrassing if anyone heard the noisesing out from their room. It''s better to sleep than facing immense embarrassment in the morning.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 274 - A Problem...

    The next morning-

    Xu Nuan groaned in her sleep because of the bright sunlight that wasing from the window and was hitting her face. She yawned and tried to stretch her arms but couldn''t.

    She frowned and opened her eyes groggily to see Han Zihao who was hugging her while sleeping.

    Her lips curled in a smile seeing his face first thing in the morning. His messy hair and morning sleepy face was a sight to behold.

    How can someone look sexy even in the morning? So unfair.

    When her eyes fell on his lips, her earlobes turned beet red upon remembering the events of thest night. It was quite an adventure.

    Thinking about it, she started to feel hot even though the air conditioner was on. She pursed her lips to stop herself from smiling and wriggled to get out of the embrace, but he didn''t loosen his grip around her waist, instead, he pulled her closer.

    He grunted in sleep before opening his eyes slowly. His lips curled up to see her staring at him with her clearrge eyes, " Did you sleep well?" He asked in his raspy voice.

    " Oh?"

    He chuckled seeing her startled and confused, he snuggled in her nape, hugged her tighter, " Sleep a bit more. We have time."

    She pursed her lips seeing his spoiled side and cleared her throat before speaking, " I have time, but you don''t. Don''t you need to go to the office?"

    He shook his head, " No, I don''t. I am the President of the Company, who can dare to say anything to me?"

    She scoffed at him being cocky and pped his hand hard, " Stop acting like a child and get up already. Your family is waiting downstairs."

    He looked at her with a frown but seeing her stern gaze, he gave up. However, seeing her being authoritative, he was overjoyed. It was as if they''re already a married couple who''re living together for years.

    " I am going to take a shower first. You go after me." She removed his hand from her before slipping out of the bed.

    However, as soon as she stepped down, she felt weak on her legs. They felt sore and tired. They didn''t go all the way and yet she is like this. What''s gonna happen when they will go all the way?

    She adjusted her clothes and pulled down her t-shirt to cover her thighs and was about to enter the closet room when she heard him say, " If you''re going to take a shower, why don''t we take a bath together? This will not only save time but water as well. We should save the water, you know."He said with a wide grin and added, " The bathtub is quite wide too,fortable enough for two people."

    She raised brows at him and scoffed. " Aren''t you being too shameless? It''s morning, wake up already."

    " So what? Is there a rule that we can''t do ''things'' in the morning? Moreover, men are quite ''active'' in the morning, you know." He shrugged, leaving her speechless.

    Is this the same man who used to blush at every time she came close to him and flirted with him? Where did that innocent man disappear to? Who is he?

    **

    A few dayster,

    Xu Nuan was in college, busy with her sses and never-ending assignments. In the dramas, they show the cool college life, but they never show the painful-never-ending assignments that snatch away the social life of the students from them.

    She sighed while listening to the professor''s lecture and took notes in her notebook. However, her attention was disrupted when her phone buzzed and a message notification appeared on the screen.

    She unlocked her phone and checked the message while the professor was busy writing something on the board and had his back to them.

    [ Xu Nuan, I have made some side dishes for you since you liked them thest time. I will tell Han Liang to hand it to Han Zihao, so eat well. You''re too thin, you should eat well and take care of your health.]

    Her lips curled into a smile upon reading Grandma Han''s message. After staying at the Han Mansion the other day, she has be quite close to her and the other family members.

    Although Cheng Zixing is indifferent to her, other family members not only like her but treat her as a part of their family.

    **

    Xu Nuan was sitting in the library and was sorting out her notes when her phone buzzed again. She frowned to see Grandfather Gu''s call and wondered if everything was alright back at home.

    After Han Zihao filed aint against Xingren, the Gu family was in chaos. The news has spread to the business circle and it is on everyone''s tip that the heiress of the Gu family has tried to kill the adopted daughter of the family.

    However, it hasn''t been spread to everyone that the adopted daughter of the Gu family is the real Gu.

    The investigation against Xingren is taking longer than expected since the evidences are unclear and not strong enough to give her a proper punishment. The audio clip that Xu Nuan posted on the forum was taken down due to the new forum policy to protect the student''s private life.

    And even if it was submitted to the police, it won''t be strong enough to prove that the video is legit and not fake since Xu Nuan used illegal ways to extract the audio. Even though Xingren is in the city, because of the investigation she cannot leave the country yet and join the college in which Gu Zhang had made arrangements for her to study.

    She sighed and went outside to pick up his call.

    **

    Gu Corporations,

    In the meeting room, the major shareholders of thepany had gathered and were wearing solemn expressions. They are all waiting for the meeting to start so that they could discuss what they had gathered for.

    As they were ncing at Gu Zhang with hostile gazes, the door of the conference room was pushed open and Grandfather Gu and Xu Nuan emerged together.

    Xu Nuan was gently holding onto his hand to support him to walk as he was getting old and walking has be quite a task for him. On top of that, the stressful events these days are making him even more vulnerable.

    Xu Nuan saw everyone''s dull expressions and pursed her lips. A while ago, when she got Grandfather Gu''s call, he asked him toe to thepany and attend the emergency meeting as the major shareholder of thepany.

    She was confused but she wasn''t given much time to process the situation and had toe here immediately.

    '' Seems like something big has happened.'' she wondered after reading everyone''s grim expressions.

    Grandfather Gu took his seat on the chair, in the middle of the table to head the meeting, while Xu Nuan sat on his right and Gu Zhang was sitting on his left.

    " Since everyone has arrived, let''s start the meeting." He said tomence the meeting.

    Everyone looked at him and then Xu Nuan, who was attending the meeting for the first time as the major shareholder. They shook their heads in disappointment, wondering why he called her here.

    ''It''s not like she can do anything to solve the problem.'' They thought.

    One of the shareholders looked at Grandfather Gu and started, " Mr. Gu,st time you announced that Xu Nuan is the real daughter of the Gu family and deserves the position in thepany. We didn''t say anything when you made her the second-biggest shareholder in thepany after you."

    " But what are you going to say about the situation going on now? Xingren''s scandal is now being spread to everyone in the circle and her heinous actions are being looked down on by everyone."

    " Because of that, thepany''s reputation is going downhill, after all, she was the face of thepany. She not only used to work in thepany, but she had led in many promoting events of thepany as well. What are you going to do about that?" the man asked.

    Gu Zhang clenched his fists and stared at the man coldly, but couldn''t say a word. What can he say? He is in no position to make anyments.

    " Mr. Gu Zhang, you need to take action to solve this situation. We can''t let our money go in the drain just because of your daughter''s willful act." another man voiced out.

    " Yes, Yes. You need to do something to protect thepany''s reputation." Others also joined them, to pressure them to turn around the tides so that the situation won''t affect thepany''s reputation further.

    As they were all ming Gu Zhang and Xingren, Xu Nuan was sitting there quietly and was watching the drama unfolding. Hopefully, now he will know that others hate Xingren as much as she does.

    While everyone was busy bashing Gu Zhang and things were getting chaotic, the door of the meeting room was pushed open and the head of the IT department came running.

    " Chairman, there is a problem." He went to Grandfather Gu and said while panting heavily and was breathless.

    Grandfather Gu frowned seeing him worried and breathless. " What happened?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 275 - Cyberattack

    The room fell into deep silence when the head of the IT department barged into the room running and looked worried.

    Grandfather Gu looked at the man and pursed his lips, " What happened? What is so important that you came barging into the room like this?"

    The man took a deep breath before saying, " Sir, There is a big problem which needs your urgent attention."

    Grandfather Gu frowned but waited for his exnation. The man nced at Gu Zhang before continuing, " Theputer in Mr. Gu Zhang''s office seems to have been hacked by someone."

    " One of my employees went to his room to check theputer when his secretary informed some technical issues this morning. However, those don''t seem to be general technical issues but seem like it has been hacked by someone." His voice became low by the end of it.

    Gu Zhang''s eyes widened upon hearing this. " What? How can it be possible? It was fine just yesterday."

    The man pursed his lips and continued, " Thatputer consists of all the major information of thepany, from finances to the nning of the future and running projects too.

    If the information were to be leaked, it could harm thepany in a very bad way."

    In the room, everyone was holding their breath while listening to his exnation. This issue will not only lead to severe damage financially but it will damage thepany''s reputation in the market too.

    " Then why don''t you do something? Aren''t you the head of the IT department? You should know how to deal with this situation." Gu Zhang asked worriedly.

    " We tried to resolve the issue but it is something that is not in our capacity." The man looked at Grandfather Gu and said, " Sir, We need to take some action before the information can be leaked to the other partypletely. Otherwise, we will have to prepare for the worst.

    The shareholders looked at Gu Zhang in fury and started ying the me game again.

    [ Mr. Gu, how are you managing thepany? How can something as severe as hacking the executive''sputer can happen in ourpany?"]

    [ Mr. Gu, did Xingren visit thepany in thest few days? Seeing her actions these days, I am afraid that she might have done that to take revenge on you.]

    Gu Zhang frowned, " What do you mean by this? She is also a shareholder of thepany, why would she do something like this?"

    The man scoffed, " Did you forget that she is not your biological daughter? Trying to murder someone is not normal either, she is fully capable to do something as audacious as this."

    " Also, after the scandal broke out, she must be in a messy state. I am sure that it''s her."

    Xu Nuan was speechless and wanted to apud the man for his wise words. Although she knows that it''s not something that Xingren can think of, she is too stupid for doing such things. But someone speaking against Xingren, made her feel oddly pleasant.

    She coughed lightly and looked at others, " Well, I am not defending Mr. Gu, but these days cyberattacks are not that umon, especially when ites to bigpanies like us. There must be many morepanies who must have faced the same situation, but haven''t revealed it to the public, just like we won''t."

    " So rather than ying the me game, shouldn''t you all focus on finding the solution to this problem?" she asked, leaving everyone dumbfounded in the room.

    Gu Zhang looked at her and pursed his lips seeing her defending him in front of others. He treated her badly and never took her side in front of others, yet she was speaking up for him.

    -

    Upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words, Grandfather Gu nodded and turned to the man, " Hire someone from outside to deal with the issue. There will be some cybersecuritypanies that can deal with such issues. Rather than wasting time, contact them and call them for help."

    "Sir, I already asked my subordinate to check on that. Hopefully, we will soon get a positive response from their side."

    Everyone calmed down upon hearing this. However, before they could take a breath of relief, the door opened again and another employee from the IT department entered the room.

    The young man looked at the head of the department and then at Gu Zhang nervously before reporting, " Sir, I have contacted all the trustworthypanies who are experts in dealing with such issues but it''s of no use."

    "Some are too packed to take any additional project at the moment and some are simply incapable to do so. So I couldn''t find anyone who can help us with this."

    Gu Zhang frowned and mmed on the table in frustration and shouted, " Then pay double. Wait no, tell them that we will pay them how much they want, just solve this issue as soon as possible."

    The young man looked at Gu Zhang, feeling intimidated, he said in a low voice, " We tried to lure them with money but some of them still denied to do so, since it was out of their capacity and the problem seems to be much moreplicated after seeing the situation."

    " And some are asking for full advance payment. However, they''re still not sure if they can solve the bug or not. The situation this time seems to be worse than we expected." He said.

    Gu Zhang gritted his teeth in anger, " Then what are they asking for money if they can''t be sure that they''re capable ofpleting the task or not? Are they trying to get money from us for free? Rubbish!!''.

    [ We''re doomed. Mr. Gu, I want my money back. I don''t care, I want it back.]

    [ Yes. We want it back too. I don''t want my money to go to waste like this because of someone''s carelessness.]

    [Yes, we want our money back. We won''t go down with you all.]

    The shareholders started to speak out as the fear started to settle in their hearts.

    Gu Zhang''s mouth opened in shock to see everyone turning their backs on them. If they all take their investments back at the same time, this will destroy theirpany for good.

    This time, seeing the situation, Grandfather Gu grew worried as well.

    Xu Nuan, who was watching everything, saw Grandfather Gu''s paleplexion and sighed. She took a sip of water from the water bottle ced in front of her and put the bottle down before speaking, " Well, if you want I can...

    However, before she could say anything, one of the shareholders, scowled at her, " Girl, you better don''t say anything now. You defended your father a while ago, however, now it''s not the time for that."

    " You should not speak if you can''t do anything. What do you know about hacking and stuff anyway? If you''re here for spectacle, then just sit here quietly and watch." He said in frustration, at which other shareholders also nodded.

    At this moment, they aren''t in the mood to listen to her nonsense.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and scoffed, " Well, are you sure you don''t want to hear it? Because I do have a solution to solve this issue. However, if you don''t want to listen, then nevermind." she shrugged and leaned back on the chairfortably afterpleting her words.

    Everyone looked at her in surprise and wondered why she was so confident. Grandfather Gu looked at her and said, " Xu Nuan, don''t listen to them. If you have any idea how to resolve this problem, then say it."

    " You have the full right to speak in official matters. After all, you''re the second major shareholder after me." He red at others and said sternly, "No one can intimidate you like this."

    Xu Nuan smiled and nced at the head of the IT department before speaking, " I know someone who can deal with this kind of issue without taking an advance payment. That person only takes the payment after the problem has been resolved. If you want, I can provide you with their contact details."

    The man''s eyes lit up as he looked at her in surprise, " Really? Who is it? And Whichpany?"

    She pursed her lips and said hesitantly, " Ermm, it''s a new cybersecurity servicepany. It hasn''t taken any big projects yet but I feel there is no problem in letting that person look at the issue since we won''t have anyone to help at this moment and they won''t be taking payment unless the problem is resolved."

    One of the shareholders objected, " What nonsense? Thepany is new and inexperienced, how can we believe that a cheappany that you''re talking about, can resolve this serious issue?"

    Xu Nuan''s expressions darkened upon hearing him say ''cheappany''. She scoffed, "Thepany is in danger, if you don''t do anything now, thepany''s confidential information will not only be leaked but the future proposals will be leaked as well."

    " The harm will not be only financial but this will make the public doubtful of our confidentiality and security. Not only that, if this cyberattack is that severe as they''re saying, it won''t take time for them to hack otherputers in thepany as well since they have already attacked the main system of thepany which is with Mr. Gu and was highly protected."

    " And that can lead thepany to its doom."

    "Unlike you, rather than ying the me game, I was just trying to help thepany since I have a certain responsibility as one of the major shareholders of thepany. The choice is yours, I can''t stop you if you want to take your money back, but mind your words before calling anypany cheap." she spatted, leaving the man embarrassed in front of everyone.

    Everyone looked at Xu Nuan in surprise upon hearing her sharp yet eloquent words.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 276 - Cyberattack II

    After Gu Zhang gave her the authority to take the action, Xu Nuan turned to the Head of the IT department and stood up.

    She took out a business card from her bag and handed it to him, " You can contact them through their email ID. This is their business card. You can send them mail and wait for the response. If they ept your request, they will revert to you. Otherwise��."

    Grandfather Gu frowned and asked, " Xu Nuan, how do you know about thispany? You have no reason to get to know a new cybersecuritypany."

    " I just got to know about them coincidently. However, I don''t know much about them either. This business card is all I have with me."

    The IT guy stared at the card in his hand and was left speechless. ''The Eagle Eye Cyber Security? What kind ofpany name is this?'' He wondered.

    The business card was simple and ssy in its own unique way. The matte ck card has an eagle made in the middle, while the name of thepany was written on the top in golden color.

    There wasn''t much information about thepany on the card, except one email address. He grew worried and was not sure if thispany would take on this project or not.

    If they don''t, then it will be even more difficult for them to deal with this situation. Because no otherpanies are willing to take this project at the moment.

    -

    After handing him the card, Xu Nuan turned to Grandfather Gu and said, "Grandfather, I will take my leave now. I don''t think there is any need for me to stay here anymore."

    The old man nodded at her and allowed her to go. It''s not like she can do anything by staying here either. It''s better to go and rest.

    " Go and take a rest. Don''t think much about this issue. Everything will be alright." He said to not make her worry.

    However, she could see the distress in his eyes clearly and smiled, " Of course, everything will be fine. You also should go home and rest. Don''t take much stress."

    -

    After bidding him goodbye, she didn''t go to the college or office. Instead, she took a taxi to go home.

    As soon as she reached home, she changed intofortable clothes and sat in the living room with herptop. She put theptop on charging before checking the mailbox, not her personal one, but for work.

    In the mailbox, there was new mail that was waiting for her. Her lips curled up to see an official mail from the Gu Enterprises to take up the project to fight the cyber attack on their system. In the mail, it was written that they can discuss the payment and their main priority right now is to deal with this situation urgently.

    Her lips curled up in a smirk before she sent them a reply. After replying to their mail, she stretched her hand and took a sip of her strawberry vored milk, while waiting for the answer.

    -

    In the conference room, the Head of the IT department was sitting at the table while staring at hisptop and kept on refreshing, hoping to see a response from the other party.

    Gu Zhang was walking back and forth behind him in worry, hoping the man would ept their request as well. " Did he reply?"

    The man shook his head disappointedly, " Not yet. I don''t know if we should fully depend on this person or not. I think we should-

    His employee, who was checking the mailbox as well on hisptop, shouted in excitement, " It''s here. He replied."

    " Really?"

    Gu Zhang looked at theptop screen and pursed his lips to see an indifferent response from the other party.

    [ It will be a hundred thousand dors for this kind of issue. Since you''ll be my first client, I am giving you a heavy discount, otherwise, my fees are higher than this. The payment will be made after the work. Deal or no deal?]

    The Head of the IT department was not sure upon reading the ''first client'' in the mail. " Sir, what should we do about it? I am not sure if this person can deal with this problem or not."

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips and after some consideration, he said, " Go with it. Since the payment will be made only after the work is done, there is no harm in going ahead with it. Let''s say yes, for now."

    The employee nodded and responded to the mail as Gu Zhang''s suggestion.

    -

    Xu Nuan raised her brows to see their response and was surprised at how quickly they responded. They must be on their toes at this moment.

    " Should I get on with the work too?" She stretched her fingers before starting her magic.

    The cybersecuritypany that she had rmended to Gu Zhang, was the project on which she was working for quite a while.

    Since she wanted to fulfill her dream and built an entertainmentpany where artists can focus on polishing their skills, rather than money-making only, she needed to give them the required sources.

    And to that, she will need quite a lot of money. Training the idols or actors is something that requires a lot of patience and investment. She can''t be hasty with it and starts an entertainmentpany randomly.

    And the easiest way to earn that money is through investment or doing something to make money. However, along with investments from the investors, she will still have some of her money saved up too.

    Since she has incredible skills, why not use them? She registered this cybersecuritypany a while ago and was wondering how to promote it so that she will not need to show her face or name to anyone.

    However, she wasn''t expecting to get a project this soon. And that project will be from Gu enterprises, which was even more surprising to her.

    But she is not stupid to let go of this opportunity. Business is business, in no way she will give her services to Gu enterprises for free. Even though they''re her family, at least to the real Xu Nuan, they owe her a lot.

    Moreover, if they have gotten someone from outside, they would have paid them too. Then why not, she takes the payment and solves the issue for them?

    -

    A frown appeared on Xu Nuan''s forehead as she prated through Gu enterprise''s security wall easily. " It''s quite vulnerable. No doubt their system got hacked like this." she shook her head in disappointment as she checked the condition of the attack.

    " Seems like it''s gonna take quite a while to solve this issue." she groaned before getting on the real work.

    The hours went by as the sun set up and night came in no time, however, the work was still not done.

    Her eyes became tired and her body started to feel stiff and tired. " I am tired��" she groaned, " But I have work to do!!" she cried out while her fingers were typing on theptop.

    Although it was quite difficult to work through thisptop only, she doesn''t have enough money to arrange a whole professional set-up for herself. It would have been better if she could get a custom-madeputer for herself with multiple monitor screens. That will be heaven for her.

    She was so engrossed in her work that she didn''t notice her ringing doorbell, not the phone that was on the vibration.

    -

    Han Zihao, who was waiting for her at his ce with dinner, frowned when she didn''t pick up the call nor responded to him when he rang the doorbell. He tried to unlock the password but it seems like she has changed the password after thest time.

    How petty!!

    " Why isn''t she responding to my calls? Her lights are on so she is definitely at home, then why?" He wondered in worry.

    " Is she sleeping?" He thought. Since she has to study and work at the same time, it must be exhausting for her.

    " I think I should call her again after some time." He thought before putting the dishes away in the fridge.

    -

    " Finally!! It''s done." Xu Nuan pped her hands in happiness before stretching her sore body. She drank her 5th cup of cold coffee and sent the mail to the IT department.

    -

    Gu Zhang was sitting at the table in the conference room tiredly as he looked at the time. It was past 3 am already. However, there is still no news from the other side.

    He hasn''t left the office and wasn''t nning to do so before resolving this issue. Thepany''s future is at stake, how can he go home and rx in this situation.

    The whole IT department was like this as they all were waiting and were trying to reduce the harm as much as possible.

    The head of the IT department, who was apanying Gu Zhang in the conference room beamed when he received the mail from the other party, " Sir, we got a new mail."

    Gu Zhang, whose eyes were drooping and was tired, his eyes lit up upon hearing his words. He immediately stood up and walked by his side. He looked into his screen and read the mail;

    [Missionpleted!! The malware has been removed and the bugs have been fixed as well. Yourpany''s security wall is quite weak, no doubt it got hacked so easily. Anyway, the ount details are below, send the payment on this ount. Good night!!]

    Gu Zhang was speechless and nced at the head of the IT department, " Did he say that the situation is under control now? Go and check the status of the system. Also, how much damage has been done, and if the issue has been resolved, fully?" He hurries the man to go and check the situation.

    He thought that it will take a long but it has been resolved sooner than he had expected.

    " Yes Sir. I''ll go right away."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 241 - I Deserve Better!!

    Xu Nuan clicked on the post and started to read its contents which said-

    [ Schrship Exam Topper of Xin Liu, does she deserve this number one position or is a thief, who has stolen another student''s well-deserved reward?

    Here are some evidences that can answer this question-

    Xin Liu, the well-known and esteemed university in the country, can anyone get into the college without the entrance exam using their powerful connections? The university that allows the students from high-elite societies and outstanding talents to study in the college, can anyone take admission here now?

    Is it possible to excel in the schrship exam in just half of the time like the topper of Xin Liu did?

    The answer is no!

    However, it can be possible if you use your connections to climb the steps rather than using your hard work. Topper of Xin Liu university is being kept by a sugar daddy? It never happened in Xin Liu before, but now, this record has been broken too.

    The words can be misleading but what about the evidence? The high-school report card of the topper Xu Nuan, which has the remarks of her cheating in the school exam and constant conflict with her ssmates, can it all be fake?

    The list doesn''t end here. Xu Nuan is not only being maintained by a sugar daddy, who helped her to get into college but she also has a tendency to steal other people''s men too. She not only stole Xingren''s number one position but also her fiance as well.

    Shocking? It''s not even that surprising yet.

    The truth is, Xingren and Xu Nuan are sisters. Both are the daughters of the Gu family, however, the morals and upbringing of the two can be distinguished undoubtedly. While Xingren is the real daughter of the Gu family, Xu Nuan, on the other hand is the adopted daughter of the Gu''s.

    But is this a way to repay someone for their generosity by stabbing them in the back like this?

    Don''t believe me? Look at the evidence attached to the post to verify my words. Look at them before calling this post fake.

    Does Xin Liu need a topper like her? Fake and a Cheater? I don''t think so.

    As a student of Xin Liu, I call to seek justice for Xingren. She got the second position just because of this cheater. If not for this cheater, she would have been the number one student of Xin Liu.

    We can''t let genuine students be taken advantage of like this by some cheap outsiders.

    Xin Liu doesn''t need cheaters like her!! ]

    ****

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up in a smirk in amazement upon seeing the post. No doubt the girl was calling her a cheater.

    She nced at Xingren, who was still sitting there but now a few girls were gathered around her as if they wereforting her.

    ''Hah! As expected.''

    -

    She swiped down the post and looked at the pictures that were attached to the post. There were four images attached to the post.

    In one picture, Han Zihao can be seen dropping her off near the college, the other day. Although his face cannot be seen since he was inside the car and the windows were down, Xu Nuan was captured while getting out of his ck extravagant car.

    She wasn''t lying when she said that his ''simple'' car attracts too much unnecessary attention.

    Not only that, in the other picture she could be seen talking to Ye Yijun ''Aurora'' while grinning happily. They were sitting together in the cafe and she wasughing while he was looking at her with his disappointed, poker face.

    In the picture, it looked like she was clinging to him but in reality, it was his resting face. He shows that he doesn''t like her but he never pushes her away. Howe he sits beside her every time in the ss? It''s not like she was forcing him to sit with her.

    Why can''t people let girls and boys be friends? Does she really have to go this far?

    In the other picture, she could be seen in Yuhan''s car, the picture was blurred as it was taken from far, but since it was zoomed, her face can be seen through the rolled-down car window.

    And thest attachment was Xu Nuan''s high school report in which her marks could be seen that were on the border passing line. Along with that, the remarks that were written with a red pen can be seen at the bottom..

    [ Suspended for a month. Reason- Caught in the exam while cheating. Talking back to the teachers despite the evidence against her.]

    [ Hot-tempered. In constant conflicts with her ssmates.]

    [ Doesn''t focus on her studies. Poor marks. Doesn''t follow the teacher''s instructions and ignores them when says anything to her.]

    On her mark sheet, there wasn''t a single remark that was positive and this was enough to tell how much Xu Nuan must have suffered in her school days.

    How can a girl like her be described as hot-tempered? Since allments are like this, there must be something that was not right.

    However, why would others think about it when they have evidence in front of them to use her of something outrageous.

    -

    Xu Nuan was speechless after reading the post. She nced at Xingren, who had her back to her and was still not looking at her. She was conscious of Xu Nuan''s gaze and was avoiding her while gaining sympathy from others.

    Xu Nuan couldn''t understand what Xingren wanted. Wasn''t she the one who said that she doesn''t want to reveal their rtionship? Yet she goes on writing something as stupid as this.

    Unlike others, she doesn''t need evidence to know who posted this. Because, from the way it was written, she was getting Xingren''s sour scent.

    The girl, who faced Xu Nuan earlier, scoffed seeing her dazed expressions, and said, " What? Are you scared now? Weren''t you acting strong a while ago, what happened now?"

    " You know, girls like you don''t deserve to be a part of Xin Liu. Only children from respected and highly elite families can study here, people like you don''t deserve all of this attention." Shemented while looking at Xu Nuan''s distasteful fashion sense.

    How can a girl like her studies in the same ssroom as her? She is the daughter of one of the trustees of the college, afterall. She can''t let a girl like her study at this college.

    The other students also nodded at her words in acknowledgment.

    Xu Nuan passed the phone to Ye Yijun, who looked at her worriedly. However, before he could say anything, she turned to the girl who was trying to provoke her.

    She looked at the girl with a mocking smirk and folded her hands in front of her chest and said while checking her out from head to toe, " You''re right. Girls like me doesn''t deserve to study at Xin Liu."

    The girl thought that Xu Nuan finally understood the situation and was ready to ept her defeat when she heard her say, " Because there are people like you, who also study here. Beauty with no brains and��.zero fashion sense." shemented indifferently.

    The girl''s face turned red in anger and embarrassment. How dare she!!

    The girl looked at her with her wide eyes and snapped at her, " What do you know about fashion sense? Huh? You''re wearing cheap-baggy clothes and look hideous. How can a girl like you dare to question my fashion sense? Ridiculous."

    " Do you even know how much this dress costs? Forget about the dress, do you know how much these boots cost? It''s 30 thousand dors, 30 thousand." She eximed proudly, " A girl like you doesn''t even deserve to see these boots in reality, forget about putting them on."

    Xu Nuan stared at the girl and smiled. She nodded calmly and said, " You''re right. This dress...it doesn''t deserve to be worn by me. I deserve better."

    "..."

    Ye Yijun who was standing behind her was surprised to hear her words. This girl...her confidence level is at another level.

    Simrly, other students were also surprised and looked at Xu Nuan with a loathing gaze, wondering how can someone be so shameless.

    " You...You...Do you know what you are talking about? I said that these boots are more expensive than your life. You can never wear expensive boots like this in your whole life."

    " You''re not even a Gu, why are you so cocky?" The girl said frustratingly.

    The whispers could be heard upon hearing Xu Nuan''sments. However, Xu Nuan didn''t heed to theirments or the girl''s shocked expressions. She nced at Xingren, who also turned around to see her upon hearing her shamelessment.

    Xu Nuan scoffed and looked at the girl with a smirk and said," Because I can. Can you stop me from being like this? No, you can''t. "

    The girl red at her but before she could say anything-

    ~Ssh~

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this other than on w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 278 - Blind Date.

    Jia Fei squealed in happiness when the waiter served the dishes. The hotel they were dining in was a five-star hotel and was famous among big conglomerates and celebrities for their security and privacy.

    She had to book the table two days ago to dine here. Because of this, the people in the dining area were few and seemed to be not interested in them since all of them must be big shots on their own.

    She excitedly picked up the shrimp with her hands to peel it when a hand came out of nowhere to p her hand away," Gloves!!"

    Jia Fei frowns at Luo dan and asks, " What are you doing? Are you my Mom?"

    " No!! But your mother had asked me to look after you. So you can call me your big sister."

    Jia Feiughed in disbelief, " But you''re younger than me."

    " We are only a few months apart. Since I was bornte in the year, I am almost the same age as you. Also, don''t bring age into this. " Luo Dan argued, leaving Jia Fei speechless.

    As they were busy bickering, Jia Fei paused upon hearing the familiar name from the table behind them.

    " So��.what are your hobbies?" The girl, who was dressed in a white dress asked in a low-sweet voice.

    The girl pursed her lips upon getting no response and asked, "Yuhan....why do you keep eating?"

    " It''s not like we came here to eat only." Sheughed embarrassedly.

    Yuhan looked up from his te and wiped his mouth with a tissue awkwardly, " Ah, I am sorry. I was too busy with work so I couldn''t have lunch. I am just��.hungry."

    Being hungry was an excuse. Well, not entirely. He missed his lunch in the afternoon, but he was not hungry to the point of only eating.

    In reality, he wants to run away from here. He came to the hotel thinking to meet his mother for dinner but she ditched him and said that she has set a blind date for him.

    He recently broke up his long-term marriage arrangement with Xingren and Xu Nuan also rejected him in a way as well. He doesn''t want to think about any rtionship now but his mother keeps bringing the topic of marriage to him.

    " Oh. Then you should eat." The girl said awkwardly.

    Since they met, she is the only one who is talking and he was busy gobbling up the food. However, since he came for the blind date, it means he was nning about marriage too.

    " You know, when my mother told me to go on a blind date with marriage in mind, I wasn''t interested. I mean, who does arrange marriages these days? It''s so outdated." The girl said while taking a sip of her wine.

    " But after meeting you, I think it''s not that bad. I mean...look at you. You are handsome, CEO of an entertainmentpany, and a gentleman as well. On the other hand, I am beautiful,petent, and smart. I think we''re a good match." She smiles at him, however, Yuhan gives her an awkward nod before sipping on his wine too.

    Seeing the highly awkward conversation, Jia Fei frowns and asks in a low voice, " What kind of situation is this? Why is it so awkward?"

    " He is acting so weird." She mumbled in confusion.

    She was surprised to see Yuhan but what surprised her more was his attitude towards his date.

    ''I mean dude, such a beautiful girl is sitting in front of you, at least say something.'' she felt frustrated seeing their interaction.

    Don''t let the conversation die!!

    Luo Dan, who was eating her lobsters said indifferently, " Jia Fei, why do youckmon sense? Can''t you see the atmosphere between them? The guy doesn''t want to carry on the conversation but the girl doesn''t seem to understand that."

    " I feel bad for both of them. He does look hungry, meanwhile, the girl looks like a nice girl too." she chuckles before continuing with her food.

    Jia Fei turns to her and res at her. " Why do you hate me so much? You''re a sweet fairy to the world but why do you be an Evil Queen to me?"

    " I treat people ording to their characters. Maybe it''s time for you to do some deep scanning!" She teases her.

    Jia Fei purses her lips and says in a low voice, " Fu*k you!!"

    Luo Dan smiles at her, " Same to you."

    " Damn!!"

    Jia Fei gave her ast look before standing up from her chair.

    " Oi, where are you going? I am not eating all of this myself." Luo Dan tries to stop her but Jia Fei leaves her to hang out alone.

    This girl!!

    -

    Jia Fei goes to Yuhan''s table and pulls a chair for herself and sits beside him. Yuhan who was trying to have the dinner peacefully was surprised to see her popping out of nowhere.

    " Oi, Why are you here?" He asks in confusion.

    Jia Fei smiles at him, then turns to the girl, who was sitting opposite to them and was looking at her with strange expressions, " Hello, Let me introduce myself. I am Jia Fei."

    The girl didn''t say anything for a minute but when she opened her mouth, she squealed in excitement. She covers her mouth with a palm and squeals again, " Ji...Jia Fei? The...The Queens?"

    " That''s right!!" Jia Fei extended her hand for a handshake with a smile.

    The girl shakes hands with her with both of her hands and looks at her with a beaming smile, " Oh My God!! I can''t believe I am seeing a celebrity right now. You know, I am a huge fan of yours."

    " I have all of your signed albums with me. Not only that, but I have also attended all of your concerts in the city. Not only that, I have attended some of your concerts overseas too."

    " I can''t believe that I am seeing you in front of me, like this. OMG!!" The girl was about to jump on her seat in excitement.

    Jia Fei nces at Yuhan, who was in shock and winks at him, before turning to the girl, " Actually, he is my close friend. I was wondering if I could have a chat with him. Would you mind if I-

    " Of-Of course. You can talk to him all you want. He is all yours." The girl said without any hesitation.

    " Haha. You''re so cute."

    Upon getting apliment from Jia Fei, the girl couldn''t help but blush at her sweet words.

    "..."

    Yuhan was speechless to see Jia Fei acting like a casanova, while the girl looked like an innocent girl who was being yed by her.

    What kind of teen drama is this? He wondered.

    " Ah, by the way, Do you want a picture in exchange? I will feel bad seeing you leaving like this."

    The girl nodded in excitement and walked to Jia Fei''s side to take a picture with her. " Ah, I would love it."

    After taking pictures with the girl, Jia Fei smiles at her and pats her head gently before whispering in her ear, " Luo Dan is also here. You can take a picture with her too. I am sure she will love it."

    " OMG!! I can''t believe my luck. Sister Jia Fei, I love you so much. So...So...Sooo MUCHHH!!"

    " Really? You''re such a lovely girl. You deserve a better guy, unlike him. He is upto no good." She said while pointing at Yuhan, who was dumbfounded at her dissing him in front of him.

    ''What the-

    The girl nodded fiercely and said, " You''re right. I need a guy like you. Wait...No!! I will be happy to have only you. Sister, we all miss you. The fandom feels so empty at the moment."

    The girl leaves and moves to the table where Luo Dan was sitting. Jia Fei turns around and pleads to Luo Dan with her eyes to entertain the girl.

    Luo Dan was speechless to see her friend selling her out for talking to a guy. What a shameless brat.

    I shouldn''t havee with her.

    However, when the girl approached her, she stood up and greeted her politely. How can she treat her fans rudely?

    Moreover, the girl looked so happy.

    -

    Yuhan stared at Jia Fei in horror who sat on the chair next to him and took the fresh pair of cutlery and started picking food from his te.

    " What are you doing?"

    " Eating?"

    " That''s what I am asking. Why did youe to ruin my dinner?" he asks coldly.

    She scoffs at him and says, " Who says I ruined your dinner? I came to your rescue, you dumbass."

    " What dumb...what?"

    " DUMBASS!! D-U-M-B-A-S-S!!"

    Yuhan was speechless as he was not sure what was happening to his life. First, his mother cheated him to attend a blind date with some unknown girl and here she is stealing food from his te, after ruining the date.

    That was not enough. Now she is calling him with names on his face. What''s wrong with people these days?

    " How did you help me? You were insulting me in front of her. How can you say I am upto no good?"

    She raises brows at him, " Do you like her? But you looked as if you were forced to attend this ''awkward'' blind date."

    His focus wavered upon hearing her words, " I...wasn''t interested in the blind date. But...I was still going along with it out of courtesy, you know."

    " Why did youe out of nowhere and start bashing me in front of her?"

    " And what was that? Were you showing off how popr you are? Or how many girls worship you and want you more than any ''handsome guy'' like me?"

    " That girl was calling me handsome and perfect for her a while ago. I can''t believe that she said that I don''t deserve her. Unbelievable." He throws his hands in the air in disbelief.

    Jia Fei chuckles, " Ah, well!! I can''t hide my ''handsome'' looks and poprity. I am more popr among girls due to my'' sexy and romantic'' character you know."

    Among fans, she is popr for her badass, girl crush charisma and was called Handsome more than pretty because of her ''boyish'' attire on the stage.

    " Hah! Sexy, and you? What a joke!!" he scoffs and looks away.

    Jia Fei raises brows at him and smirks, res at him, " You have a doubt? Do you want to see how sexy I am? Huh?"

 Chapter 279 - Damsel In Distress!!

    Jia Fei leans forward and raises her brows at him, " You have a doubt? Do you want to see how sexy I am? Huh?"

    He smirks at her, however, his mocking smirk wiped off, when she started to take off her upper denim jacket.

    She didn''t take it offpletely but let it hang on her shoulder loosely. Because of this, the thin strap ck top that she was wearing underneath was showing and was exposing her skin.

    The ck strap was contrasting on her glowing white skin, making his eyes waver.

    His mouth opened in shock as he was speechless and wasn''t sure how to react in this kind of situation. His ears turned red as he gulped the saliva in nervousness.

    She is crazy!!

    He looked around and saw the waitering near to their table. His hands stretched on a reflex as he fixed her jacket for her, startling her, " Are you crazy? Are you forgetting that you''re a celebrity?"

    She frowns at his words but upon seeing the waitering, she straightens her posture as well.

    ''That was close.'' she breathed out in relief.

    If someone else had seen her acting like this and took a picture of her, there would be multiple articles against her, adamant on proving her shameless and cheap.

    Although she is used to being med like this and she gives a damn about her image. She has left the industry anyway, what worse can happen to her?

    She didn''t even think twice about her reputation while pping Hao Mei at the press conference, in front of all the media, but this time the situation was different.

    She can''t let Yuhan be pulled into this mess. He is a businessman, being photographed with her will not do any good to him.

    After the waiter passed by their table, Yuhan coughed awkwardly, " So...why did youe to this table? You could have simply eaten with your friend."

    " Because of what you did earlier, she is ring at me." He said consciously, feeling Luo Dan''s re on him.

    Jia Fei turned around and saw Luo Dan giving her death res. She immediately looked away and cleared her throat.

    She knows that upon returning home, she will need to do all the cleaning andundry to please her. Otherwise, she will not cook for her and will let her starve to death.

    She looked at him awkwardly and fixed her jacket before saying, " As I said earlier, I was just...trying to help you."

    He raised his brows at her, " Help me with what?"

    She sighed, " I thought that you''re being forced to attend this blind date. Also, you looked kinda ufortable and hungry...you know? You looked different from thest time, so I thought to be a hero and save the damsel in distress." she purses her lips embarrassingly afterpleting her words.

    She thought that like in novels, she will go over to his table and fight with the girl. Well, not exactly, but she will go and say, '' He is my man, go away.'' That was what she was nning to do at first, but it turned out that the girl was her die-hard fan.

    How can she break her fan''s heart? Moreover, the girl was a sweetie. She happily left after taking pictures with her and didn''t even ask twice why she was asking her to leave on her date.

    " I know how ufortable, forced blind dates can be. My mom also keeps nagging me to go on dates and find a boyfriend," she said.

    Jia Fei noticed his gaze on her and looked away before speaking, " Moreover...since you helped mest time, I wanted to help you in return to bnce the favor. I am not the type to take favors from anyone for free. It''s burdensome."

    Yuhan stared at her and couldn''t help but chuckle.

    ''Damsel in distress, yeah sure.''

    He nodded and asked, " So��.how is it going with that ''drunk guy''? Is he seriously not your boyfriend? Then why did you go to pick him up at the lounge, that too at night?"

    " You know, if I wouldn''t be there, it could have turned out really dangerous."

    She looked at him withplicated expressions and before she could respond, he added, " You don''t have to answer if it''s too much. I am not that interested in other''s dating life...so."

    She chuckled and poured herself some wine in another ss and said, " He is not my boyfriend. But I did confess to him. However, he rejected me saying that he thinks of me as a ''younger sister''."

    " Seriously? That''s worse than being friend-zoned." He eximed in surprise.

    " Exactly!! I mean...you tell me, Am I not attractive? Do I act too much for a girl?" She turns to him and asks seriously while pushing a few strands of her hair behind her ear.

    He was caught off guard upon hearing her question, " Well, I don''t know? I think you are attractive and likable enough?" He answered hesitantly.

    She frowned, " Are you answering or questioning me? Can''t you be sure while saying that?"

    " Woo hoo!! Why are you getting angry at me?" He raises his hands in defense.

    However, upon seeing her expressions turning dull, he asked, " Why are you even asking me that kind of question? Why do you need my validation to feel good about yourself?"

    He sighed and added, " He didn''t reject you because you''recking in any way. You''re amazing. There are many people who look up to you and want to be like you. How can you question your worth because of this? That''s such a stupid way to take rejection."

    " He simply doesn''t like you the same way as you do. There is nothing more to it."

    Jia Fei stared at him and pursed her lips in embarrassment.

    With her music and her words, she always tries to encourage people to feel confident about themselves and don''t feel less of themselves. But after facing one rejection, she was doubting her worth.

    How stupid of her!!

    ---

    At night,

    While having dinner, Han Zihao looked up at her and saw Xu Nuan gobbling up the food as if she was hungry for years. He chuckled and said, " Eat slowly. It''s all yours."

    She paused while eating and smiled, " I know. But I can''t help it. It''s delicious."

    " By the way, I am touched by how you prepared a lunch box for me. Except for my mother, no one prepared a lunch box for me," she said while shoving rice in her mouth.

    He stared at her upon hearing her words which she said casually but her expressions did change after saying that. He remembered that she was very close to her parents and it must not have been easy for her to recover from their unfortunate ident.

    " If you want, I can do it daily for you. I like to show off my cooking skills, you know." Hemented, making her chuckle.

    " Mr. Han, are you sure you want to do it daily? What if you get tired and bored of it after some time? Huh?" she asked teasingly.

    He raises brows at her and leaned forward, " What choice do I have? I don''t want my children to eat burnt food, you know."

    "....."

    She was speechless at his passive attack. What does he mean by burnt food? She knows how to cook instant noodles without burning them. Also, bread butter is also an option.

    How can he say that she can''t cook?

    As she was busy thinking about how he insulted her cooking, something hit her. Wait a minute��..

    Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at him, realizing what he just said. Children?

    " Are...are you crazy? Who wants to have children with you?" She said while looking away from him, trying to hide her blushed cheeks.

    "If not me...then whom? Huh?" He asked while staring at her with a proud smirk.

    She gritted her teeth at his shameless straightforward attitude and picked up a piece of meat and shoved it into his mouth, " Shut up!!"

    He chuckled and said, " Jokes apart, I have something to talk to you about."

    " What is it?"

    " Don''t make any ns for the uing weekend. We''re going somewhere." He said.

    She looks up at him in confusion, wondering what he is nning.

    " Where?"

    " On a trip!!"

    " Trip? Why so suddenly?" She asks in confusion.

    He smiles at her, " After we started dating, we didn''t go anywhere. Because of our busy schedules, we can''t go on dates frequently. As your boyfriend, I want to spend some quality time with you." He said honestly.

    But upon hearing the word trip, her mind started to roam in another direction. The memories of the night that they spent at Han Mansion started to fill her mind again. Trip? TRIP!!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 280 - What A Feast!!

    " Should I buy new clothes? Or a...swimsuit?"

    " Or��.a new set of pajamas?" Xu Nuan''s eyes lit up at the thought of preparing for the uing trip.

    " Ah, why can''t he tell me where we are going for a trip. Why is there so much mystery in this? " Xu Nuan whimpered as she couldn''t figure out what to pack for the trip this weekend.

    Two days back he dropped the bomb on her that he is taking her on a trip but didn''t tell her where. How is she supposed to pack her clothes now?

    She is not sure if they''re going to a beach, mountains, or hell? She can''t pack her whole closet, can she?

    She sighed in frustration.

    " Hey Xu Nuan, everyone is going to see a movie this weekend. Do you want to join us?" Her ssmate who was passing by her stopped in her way to ask her.

    She looked at the girl and shook her head, " No. You guys go ahead. I have something going on this weekend."

    " Why? Are you going on a date?" The girl teased her.

    " Yes." Xu Nuan replied honestly, making the girl giggle.

    " Then, all the best."

    -

    These days, her college life is more peaceful than ever. No one asks about Xingren anymore. After the incident at the club the other night, no one dares to say anything rude to her.

    Many of the ssmates who were present at that time are still scared of her ''Goodlooking-Boyfriend''. Well, they better be scared than create trouble for her.

    She just wants toplete her college as peacefully as if it doesn''t exist.

    No more drama now.

    -

    She looked at the time and gasped to see that she was gettingte for work. She hurriedly went to the parking area where her car was parked. It''s the same car that Han Zihao has given her to use formuting to college and work.

    Thanks to this, she saves a lot of time and energy. Otherwise, the subway takes all of her energy and money.

    However, as soon as she entered the parking area, she was startled to see a familiar face standing in front of her car, blocking her way.

    A deep frown appeared on her forehead and her steps automatically halted in action. She hugged her books tightly as she stared at the man, who raised his head to look at her in interest.

    The man was dressed in a ck formal suit and was wearing a white shirt underneath. The man fixed his ck tie before approaching her, " Ms. Gu, It''s nice to meet you."

    She pursed her lips and looked at the man in wary.

    The man frowned as something about this woman bothered him. Why is she looking at him as if she knows him?

    Ignoring her re, he introduced himself, " You don''t need to feel scared of me. I am not here to harm you. "

    "I was waiting for you," he said.

    He pulled out his card from his wallet and handed it to her, " Here is my card. I am Gu De. I work as the secretary to the Chairman of Jiang Corporations."

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and took his card without saying a word. Hah! Of course, she knows him.

    This man has been working by her grandfather''s side for years. First, his father worked as her Grandfather''s secretary and after he passed away, he took his position and served her Grandfather.

    He is more loyal to her Grandfather than any royal guard to the King.

    But why is he here? And that too, waiting for her in front of her car? Why?

    There is no reason for him to meet Xu Nuan. There is no connection between them.

    She gulped in nervousness and tried to keep a straight face while facing him. She doesn''t want to show much emotion to him and increase his suspicion.

    " So? What should I do? I don''t know you nor your Mr. Chairman."

    " Also, isn''t it a bit rude to stand in front of someone''s car and block their way? And how do you even know that it''s my car? Are you stalking me?" She inquired coldly.

    Upon seeing him looking at her indifferently, she red at him, " Please clear my way. I don''t want to talk to any stranger." She said sternly and tried to pass by him, but the man blocked her way with his hand.

    The man remained indifferent and said, " I was waiting for you because the Chairman of Jiang Corporations wants to meet you and is waiting for you at the moment."

    " You have toe with me."

    Her eyes widened upon hearing this. Want to meet her?

    " Why...why does he want to meet me? I don''t even know him. " She stuttered in nervousness.

    However, the man didn''t say anything and just stared at her mysteriously, making her even more confused and nervous.

    ***

    " Ms. Gu, we''re here."

    Xu Nuan, who was sitting in the back seat of the car frowned when the car stopped in front of the hotel.

    ''What the hell am I doing here?'' she cried inwardly. Even though she tried to ignore him, he was persistent as hell and somehow managed to bring her to the hotel.

    In the end, she had to leave her car at the college''s parking area and came with him to the hotel.

    -

    " Sir is waiting for you inside." Xu Nuan frowned and looked at the private room in front of her. He brought her to the restaurant of the hotel which has a private room facility.

    " You''re noting in?"

    He didn''t say anything and simply gestured to her to go in.

    ''What the��.so she is meeting her grandfather alone? That''s the worst.''

    She took a deep breath and hesitantly entered the room. She stood at the entrance and gulped in nervousness to see the old man who was waiting for her.

    The room was spacious and the walls were painted in light-toned paint. There was arge round table in the center which had various dishes on it.

    The whole table was packed with food.

    ''What a feast.'' she wondered.

    As she was admiring the luxuriousness of the room, she was startled when the old man looked over at her.

    When her eyes met with his indifferent-cold eyes, she felt something pulling on her heart.

    It''s been so long since she had seen him. She hasn''t seen him in more than a year. Forget about the ident, she didn''t get to see him before that either.

    She pursed her lips to see his grey hair and wrinkled face. Although he was still wearing cold and indifferent expressions like before, something had changed in him that was making him look weak and tired.

    She frowned when her eyes fell on the wooden stick beside him. He didn''t use the stick for support before but seems like��.he is not as strong as before anymore.

    She clenched her fists and took a deep breath to control her overwhelming emotions.

    ''Just...Don''t cry here. Please.'' She bit her tongue as she tried to maintain her calm.

    It was her first time seeing someone from her family and this feeling was very strange. She never tried to meet them as she doesn''t want toplicate things further and was hoping to spend the rest of her life as quietly as possible.

    " Don''t stand there ande in." The man said in an indifferent, stiff tone.

    " Ah, Yes." Xu Nuan nodded and went to sit opposite him.

    The atmosphere was so heavy in the room that it was hard to breathe.

    -

    The old man stared at Xu Nuan, who was sitting in front of him, and pursed his lips. The girl was younger than Jiang Yue and there are no simrities between them, but��

    Why does she feel strangely familiar to him, despite meeting her for the first time?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and cleared her throat before speaking, " Mr. Jiang, I don''t understand what is the meaning of this meeting? Your secretary suddenlyes to my college and forces me toe here."

    " Will you please enlighten me why am I here?"

    The old man raised brows at her for speaking courageously to him. He was surprised at how unbothered she looked. Generally, people can''t speak clearly in front of him upon knowing his position and name.

    Yet she was showing a familiar kind of rebellious attitude to him.

    " Ms. Gu, words can wait for a while. First, let''s eat. You must be hungry, right?"

    Xu Nuan frowned at seeing him dodging her questions like this. However, eating is a better way to avoid this situation.

    She didn''t say anything but silently agreed to him.

    Grandfather Jiang pressed the bell under the table and in a minute, the waitress came inside. The waitress bowed to him and started removing the lids from the dishes one by one.

    " Please enjoy!"

    After the waitress left, the old man looked at Xu Nuan and said, " Please help yourself. No need to hesitate."

    Xu Nuan stared at him suspiciously and wondered what he was nning. There must be a reason for this generous feast.

    She drank a few sips of water from her ss and as she was about to put food on her te, her hands halted in the air.

    Her expressions turned pale as she couldn''t bring herself to pick any food on her te.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 281 - Secret Of Mushrooms.

    Xu Nuan was about to pick the food to put on her te when her hands halted in the air upon seeing the dishes. Herplexion turned pale upon seeing ''Mushrooms'' in every single dish.

    There were about more than five main dishes on the table and all of them included mushrooms. Not only that, there are stir-fried mushrooms too as a side dish. ??

    She hates mushrooms and doesn''t like the sight of them near her food, yet the whole table was full of mushrooms only.

    Since she was young, she was allergic to mushrooms. Whenever she eats them, she tends to get rashes and feel itchy all over her body. However, after her family moved to the new city, to the Jiang Mansion to live with Grandfather and the whole family, she started to eat mushrooms.

    Her new school serves mushroom soup almost daily for lunch and she started to eat it as well. Slowly, her allergy also started to get better as well. She was not itchy like before after eating mushrooms or mushroom soup.

    However, she never thought that things will take a nasty turn and will make her hate the mushrooms more than before.

    Although moving to the new city was hard, she thought that everything would get better since her cousin, Jiang Ru was at the same school as her. Even though she was two years older than her, her existence in the same school will give her courage at least.

    However, rather than helping her to adjust to the new school, Jiang Ru avoided herpletely. She never said a word when her friends made fun of her, teased her, or caused trouble for her.

    Whenever they pass by each other in the school corridor or yground, she looks at her indifferently as if they''re strangers. However, after everyone found out that both of them are cousins, things didn''t be better either.

    It became worse.

    The things that used to be small teasing, jokes started to build up into server bullying. And Jiang Ru never said a word to her friends to stop doing this to her.

    Because she never cared.

    She simply watched from afar and enjoyed seeing them bullying Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Ru didn''t do anything even when her friends sneakily put disgusting worms in her mushroom soup. The soup that she had eaten at first thinking it as mushroom pieces, turned out to be disgusting worms.

    Even though she spit it out right away, she still cannot forget about that horrendous incident that haunts her every time she sees mushrooms. To others, they''re simply mushrooms that are healthy to eat, but to her, they look like those insects that move whenever she sees them, creeping the hell out of her.

    Not only that, after that incident, she went to the bathroom to throw up and cried for the first time in her life. She has cried many times but it was her first time crying out of anger, frustration, and helplessness.

    The thing that hurt her the most was the way her cousin, who was present when that happened and didn''t warn her before eating that soup, nor she came to help afterward.

    ''Hah! Her sisterly love at home is just a facade that she puts in front of Grandfather.''

    ''How stupid she was to think that they can solve their issues and change thisplicated rtionship.''

    It can never be the same.

    After she fainted in the bathroom, she was taken to the infirmary. It was too much for her to take, physically and mentally as well.

    She was unconscious for two days straight as she got a high fever which didn''t go down easily. Her condition worsened and she had to be admitted to the hospital.

    However, when she opened her eyes in the hospital, she found Mrs. Yang, who works as the kitchen staff at the Jiang Mansion, beside her bed instead of her parents. She was close to her since the old woman always looked at her with a warm smile and treated her like her granddaughter.

    Jiang Yue looked at Mrs. Yang weakly, " Where are my Mom And Dad? Why are they not here?"

    She was sad. Their daughter is at the hospital, how can they leave her alone like this.

    She wanted to see them and tell them about what happened at the school. She wanted to convince them to leave this house and go back to the city where they used to live before.

    She hates it here.

    However, rather than answering her, Mrs. Yang looked at her pitifully and started to sob while caressing her face.

    She still remembers the way she looked in her eyes at that time. That look��.scared her.

    When she found out about what happened in the past two days, she couldn''t believe it.

    The day she was bullied at school and went to the school infirmary, the nurse called her parents to inform them about her medical condition and told them toe to the school to take her to the hospital.

    However, it was raining hard that day. Despite that, her parents did their best to reach her as soon as possible and got into the ident on their way.

    They died on the spot. They failed to make it to the hospital alive.

    In just two days, she lost the two most precious people in her life and she didn''t even know.

    Her parents died and she failed to make it to their funeral. She couldn''t even see them for thest time.

    After that day, whenever she saw mushrooms, she was reminded of her horrendous fate. How she lost her parents and couldn''t even give her final greetings to them.

    If that incident didn''t happen to her and they weren''t in a hurry toe to the school, this wouldn''t have happened. She would have been living happily with her family and eating the food made by her Dad.

    -

    As Xu Nuan was lost in her dark thoughts and was fighting with the storm of emotions inside her, Grandfather Jiang was observing the change in her expressions.

    Her eyes became watery and her paleplexion was revealing how the simple dishes of mushrooms were affecting her. Her iming herself as Jiang Yue after waking up in the hospital and her hatred towards mushrooms, everything is just too coincidental to be true.

    Seeing her expressions, he was reminded of the way Jiang Yue used to look at mushrooms after her parents died.

    At first, he used to think that it was because Jiang Yue was allergic to mushrooms and didn''t want to eat them anymore since she got sick after eating them at school and couldn''t even see her parents for thest time.

    She didn''t say anything about the school or what happened that day. Nor he couldn''t find anything strange about the school even after he tried to investigate, they all said that she got sick after eating mushroom soup.

    They all med her allergy for getting her into a state of unconsciousness for two days. He believed it. He had no choice but to believe it.

    She didn''t say anything and just like her, he was also mourning over the loss of his eldest son and daughter-inw. On top of that, he has to look after Jiang Yue and the Jiang Corporations which needed his supervision as well.

    He didn''t even get the time to mourn for losing his son and daughter-inw properly. Engrossed in his work and responsibilities, he failed to notice the way Jiang Yue was isting herself from everyone.

    She was staying at the Jiang Mansion as if she didn''t belong there. She was waiting to get out of that ce.

    It was only recently he found out about what happened at the school that day when he overheard Jiang Ru talking to her mother.

    He was shocked and was helpless that he found out about this only after he lost Jiang Yue. It was at that time, that he realized that he failed to fulfill his responsibilities as Jiang Yue''s grandfather.

    He failed to protect her or do justice to her by punishing those who were in the wrong.

    The girl must have felt miserable after so much happened, in such a short period. No doubt she became rebellious against him and everyone in the house.

    Jiang Mansion didn''t give her anything but pain.

    -

    A bitter smile appeared on his lips as he watched her dull expressions, '' I knew it. I knew it.''

    ''My Jiang Yue is not dead.''

    However, he didn''t let his emotions show on his face. He pressed the button under the table and called the waitress to remove the dishes and change with the new ones, and this time, with no mushroom.

    Xu Nuan frowned at him upon seeing him removing all the dishes " How do you know that I don''t eat mushrooms?"

    " Your eyes were telling your hatred against them, especially stir-fried mushrooms. Why? Do you want to eat them?" He asked.

    She shook her head, " No. It''s fine. I just...hate mushrooms because of the way they look. They look ugly."

    Heughed and said, " You''re an interesting girl. I am d that I decided to meet you."

    Xu Nuan sighed and asked, "Why did you want to meet me? I mean, there is no reason for you to meet an ordinary girl like me."

    There is no reason for him to look for her, then why?

    Grandfather Jiang looked at her indifferently and clenched his fists under the table before saying, " Because I was nning to work with Gu Corporations and I heard a lot about you. So I just wanted to clear the rumors with you before going ahead with it."

    She frowned at him. " And why do I think that I will tell you the truth? Since I am also Gu, I can lie about it, don''t you think?"

    The old man chuckled upon hearing her sassy response and said, " Well, you can try lying to me. However, I have greyed my hair all these years for nothing. I think now I have enough experience to tell between a lie and the truth."

    Xu Nuan stared at the man and didn''t say anything. ''Xu Nuan, focus on food. He is trapping you, so just��.eat and leave.'' she reminded herself before she started eating.

 Chapter 246 - Trouble Is Here III

    Gu Zhang''s jaw tightened upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words. Even after paying her a heftypensation, she keeps bringing up that topic in front of others. How shameless!!

    He glowered at her and said through his gritted teeth, " Stop talking nonsense. It has nothing to do with that incident. Moreover, that was just an ident."

    Grandfather Gu watched Gu Zhang as he tried to shut Xu Nuan. If Han Zihao had not told him the truth about Xingren''s actions, he wouldn''t have found out about that incident.

    After all, his family can do anything to protect Xingren. They have been brainwashed and cannot see anything other than Xingren.

    Xu Nuan was amused at his reaction, but not surprised. It was not the first time after all. " Well, you can say anything to justify it. But we both know the truth, so you don''t need to justify it to me."

    He frowned and coldly said to her, " Don''t try to change the topic. No matter what you say, your crime will not change. Do you know the consequences of this rumor? You will be rusticated from the college and will have to pay a hefty fine if all of thises out as true."

    " Not only that, because of you, the Gu family''s name in the society will be ruined too. Along with you, the whole family will have to pay for your actions."

    Gu Zhang was trying to make her understand the seriousness of the situation, but Xu Nuan simply leaned back and smirked, " Mr. Gu, thanks for your kind warning. But rather than worrying about me, I think you need to worry about your princess."

    He frowned upon hearing her words. " What does it have to do with Xingren? Xu Nuan, don''t be stupid. Since you, both studies in the same college, try to get along with each other and not act like a brat."

    " Hah! This girl can never do that, not even in a million years." Grandmother Gu taunted but didn''t manage to get a reaction from Xu Nuang.

    Instead, she heard her say, " I was nning to do the same. However, it seems like your daughter has some other ns."

    " What do you mean? What does this incident have anything to do with Xingren?" Gu Zhang frowned.

    Xu Nuan nced at Xingren, who was also looking at her in confusion and distress.

    " Sister, what are you talking about? How am I rted to this incident? I didn''t even go to college on the day the post was made. I was at home all the time."

    Gu Zhang looked at Xingren and nodded. " She is right. She was at home all the time, how can she be involved in it?"

    Rather than answering his question, Xu Nuan nced at Xingren and smirked, " Is it? Then...I hope you will be right."

    As said this, she stood up and turned to Grandfather Gu before picking up her bag, " Grandpa, you don''t need to worry about all this. Your granddaughter is capable enough to sort out petty stuff like this."

    " You take care of your health and don''t eat oily stuff. It''s not good for your health." She nagged at him.

    The old man was happy to see her worrying about him. But he was worried about her at the same time. How can she solve this big problem alone?

    Xingren''s palms turned sweaty seeing Xu Nuan leaving. Something was not right. She left just like that? Without saying anything to Grandfather Gu?

    Seeing Xu Nuan rxed, she grew even more worried. Did she find anything against her? No! That can''t be possible.

    She didn''t do anything that could go against her.

    Xu Nuan, now you''re done for.

    --

    In the afternoon,

    Dean Office of Xin Liu University.

    Mr. Wen ( Dean of Xin Liu) was in his office and was going through Xu Nuan''s answer sheet that she had submitted for the schrship exam. Even though it''s been weeks since the exam, he still can''t believe that he has found a genius.

    At first, he thought that it''s not possible for someone to mark all the answers right. Even the previous toppers of the university have always made some kind of a mistake.

    But how can this girl get all the answers right? She got a few marks cut because she marked them outside the circle, not marking them correctly. Otherwise, the answers were right.

    As he was busy admiring her intelligence, his office''s door was barged open by his assistant, " Sir, there is a problem."

    Mr. Wen frowned and looked at her with a frown. The girl was panting and looked distressed, " What happened? Why do you look like this?"

    " Sir, You have to see this." As said this, she went to his side and opened the system on his desk.

    He stared at her in confusion seeing her acting urgently.

    " Two days ago, an anonymous post was made on the college forum. The post is going viral among the students and I think you need to see it," she exined while logging into the college forum.

    He closed Xu Nuan''s file in which her answer sheet was and put it on the desk, " Since when does a College Dean need to monitor the college''s forum? What''s so important that you''re asking me to check it?"

    The girl didn''t say anything and after opening the post, she adjusted theputer screen to his side, " You will know when you see this."

    Mr. Wen adjusted his spectacles and looked at the screen. He frowned upon seeing the title of the post.

    [Xin Liu''s Schrship Exam Topper, is a Cheater?]

    -

    His expressions darkened upon reading the contents of the post. He threw his sses on the desk and mmed the desk hard, " What rubbish? What are these students doing? How can they make such posts on the college forum?"

    His face turned red from anger. The college forum is where the students interact with each other and the college admins also put posts regarding the uing events or any important notice to inform the students. But they''re taking things too far.

    " Is this a college forum or a gossip page?"

    Xin Liu''s forum page is student-friendly and was made for their social interactiveness. However, this kind of thing has never happened before on the college forum.

    A post was made without confirming the facts and a student''s photos and her personal life was being discussed openly on the inte. How shameful!!

    More than that, the student is none other than, but Xu Nuan. This is intolerable.

    His assistant was surprised to see his outburst. It was her first time seeing him this angry. She thought that he would be angry about the contents of the post and would be worried about the rumor that was going around.

    What if the girl, who got the schrship, actually cheated in the exam? Xin Liu''s reputation will be doomed and other student''s parents will alsoe to seek answers about this scandal. How will they answer them at that time?

    But rather than being worried about the rumor, he seems to be angry about the post.

    " Chu Hua, pull down this post from the forum immediately. Also, put a warning post stating that the administration will investigate the owner of this post. And anyone, who will misuse the college forum like this or break themunity rules, the person who posted such things will be suspended and be fined. In worst cases, the student will be rusticated from the college."

    " Xin Liu will not tolerate this kind of audacious behavior of the students." He said.

    " Yes Sir. I will do that." The assistant nodded, " But sir, what about the rumors? Shouldn''t we do anything about it? Deleting the post without any exnation will only worsen the situation."

    Thinking about his assistant''s words, he said, " In that case, made another announcement along with the post."

    " What kind of announcement sir?" She asked.

    --

    " Why didn''t shee to college today? Is she nning something?" Xingren was in deep thought as she made her way out of the lecture hall after taking the afternoon ss.

    Since she didn''t have any ss this morning, she stayed at home and decided toeter. But in the morning, Xu Nuan came to the Gu Mansion to ruin her day.

    She thought that she would get to see her in the college in the afternoon and would confront her, but she didn''te to the sses. What can she be nning against her?"

    As she was in her thoughts, her friend came running to her, " Xingren, Xingren. Did you see this? That post about your sister has been removed from the forum. And an official warning has been put on the forum."

    Xingren frowned and opened the forum on her phone. This can''t be happening. How can they delete the post without investigating the rumor?

    However, when she saw the warning post, her eyes widened in shock. Along with the post, there was an announcement too.

    [ To answer the questions of the students and resolve the ongoing rumor, Mr. Wen, Dean of Xin Liu will update a statement tomorrow addressing the students. The statement will be updated on the college form tomorrow, 8 pm.]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 283 - Official Trip (II)

    After putting the luggage in the bedroom upstairs, Han Zihao turns to her, " Get changed ande downstairs. Meanwhile, I will prepare dinner for both of us."

    " You''re going to cook? But...you must be tired from driving all day long. You rest, I will cook tonight." she said. ??

    She slept all the way yet he was driving. How can she let him cook and rest herself?

    He looked at her and pursed his lips. Upon remembering the way she can''t even cook half fry eggs properly, he was afraid to let her cook.

    He patted her head gently and said, " it''s better that I cook. There are no convenience stores nearby and I don''t want to waste all the ingredients because of your experiment."

    "....."

    She frowned at his ''not-so-funny joke and the way he was smirking after teasing him.

    She was being considerate to him and yet he was making fun of her cooking.

    She gritted her teeth and kicked him on the calf, " What did you say? Now since I am your girlfriend, are you going to make fun of my cooking? Hah?"

    " Now suddenly my cooking became an experiment for you? I was being considerate to you and yet you said something like that to me." She kicked him again, making him yelp in the pain.

    " Ah, I am sorry. I was just joking." He raised his hands in the air in defense but she didn''t stop stabbing him with her sharp words.

    " Mr. Han, I never thought that you, out of all the people, ''You'' would make fun of my cooking. " She pointed at him while grumbling in frustration.

    Meanwhile, Han Zihao was staring at her in confusion. Huh? Did he say anything wrong?

    He was just...teasing her but why did this joke escte into such a serious fight?

    However, he is not nning to back out either.

    " Oh! So.. you want to cook? Then go ahead." he said.

    " Heh?" Xu Nuan stopped shouting and looked at him in puzzlement.

    " Weren''t you getting angry because I stopped you from cooking? Go ahead and cook. I have a good immune system so I can digest anything." He said indifferently, making her frown deeper.

    " That was not the point. I was angry at you for insulting my cooking skills. How can you say my cooking, an experiment?"

    He nodded. " Right! I am sorry. I should be punished gravely for this mistake. But for now...let''s put it aside and cook if we don''t want to be starved tonight." As said this, he walked to the bed and sat on it, leaving her confused.

    " What are you doing?" she asked.

    " Resting. Aren''t you going to cook now? Didn''t the whole argument start when you said that you want to cook tonight? I agree that I shouldn''t say anything about your cooking. So...you should cook tonight and prove me wrong."

    " Ah, I am so tired. While you cook, I''ll take a short nap. Okay?" As said this as he lies on the bed while hugging the pillow to his chest.

    Xu Nuan stared at him with a frown and wasn''t sure how this whole argument ended at this note. Was she fighting for cooking or what?

    She gritted her teeth seeing his cocky attitude and scoffed before saying," Okay, fine. I''ll cook tonight. Don''t you dare look down on my cooking! I also know how to make delicious food and I will prove it to you tonight." She humphed before storming out of the room.

    After she left, Han Zihao raised his head to look towards the door and chuckled. " Seems like I need to prepare myself to eat the burnt food tonight."

    -

    After a while, when Han Zihao came downstairs, he saw her putting bowls and cutlery on the dining table.

    Meanwhile, he walked to the furnace and busied himself to ignite the furnace to warm up the living room.

    " Come, dinner is ready." He turned around when he heard her say. She was looking angry and grumpy when she said this.

    He chuckled seeing her giving him death res and walked to the dining table. " Woah!! Seems like you have cooked quite a lot." Hemented on seeing a few covered pots and tes on the table.

    He carefully removed the lid of the pot as he got his chopsticks ready to eat.

    Xu Nuan on the other hand didn''t say anything and sat on the chair opposite him. She pursed her lips nervously but didn''t look up at him to see his reaction.

    Because she f*cked up!!

    When she went to the kitchen, she didn''t know what to do. She tried to check some recipes online but they were tooplicated for her to understand.

    She can understand coding and all, but coding in recipes is not her thing.

    What the hell is salt to taste? Just tell us how much salt, that''s it.

    Teaspoon? She doesn''t even drink tea at home, how will she have a teaspoon?

    And what are 2 cups of water? Big cup or a small cup?

    Why can''t they exin it a bit simpler? Do people follow these types of recipes and can cook good food? Because she can never.

    -

    When he removed the lid of the pot, he raised his brows in surprise to see instant noodles in it. He looked at the noodles and then at her.

    When he came downstairs, he expected to see burnt food or unseasoned soup but it looked good.

    Not only that, when he checked the other te, he found bread and butter on it. He almost lost it seeing the bread butter.

    Xu Nuan scrunched her nose and before he could say anything, she said, " I was craving for the noodles so I made it. If you don''t want to eat it then let-

    She tried to take the bowl away from him but he pulled his hand back and retorted, " Did I say anything? Surprisingly, I was also craving to eat noodles today. Good thing you made it." He smiled at her.

    " Also, it''s been so long since I had bread butter. I am d that you made it too. Nice choice!!" Hemented, making her look at him suspiciously.

    However, upon seeing him taking noodles from the pot and appreciating her noodles, a smile appeared on her lips. She knows that he was messing with her earlier but if he had said anything about her noodles, then she would have gotten angry with him for real.

    ''Well, at least he knows when to stop teasing me. Good for him.'' She shook her head and started eating.

    ''But I will not let him go so easily. Mr. Han, I will make sure to take revenge for this from youter.'' she thought inwardly while slurping the noodles and ncing at him while eating.

    -

    After eating and resting for a while, Han Zihao looked at the time and saw that it was 11 pm.

    He nced at Xu Nuan who was lying on the couch, with her head on his thighs.

    " Xu Nuan, do you want to go for a dip in the hot spring?" He asked.

    Xu Nuan, who was checking the shows on the television and was wondering what to watch, looked at him in confusion and blinked, " Hot spring? Where?"

    What hot spring would be open at this time? She wondered.

    " It''s in the back of the vi. Do you want to go?"

    Her eyes widened in shock, " What? Back of the vi? Really? Then what are we waiting here for? Let''s go!!" She squealed in excitement and threw the remote control on the side before getting off the couch in a hurry.

    Han Zihao was speechless to see her running around like this to go and change hurriedly.

    However, rather than going to the hot spring, he was excited that he was going with her.

    _

    Han Zihao was waiting for Xu Nuan in the back of the vi as she was taking her sweet time to get ready.

    He soaked his body under the hot body and adjusted himself to the water temperature which was now warm for him.

    He moaned infort as he rested his back against the wall and pulled his head back. His hands were stretched as he rested them on the wall of the hot spring.

    As he was waiting for her, he heard some sound which made him open his eyes and look in front.

    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, his pupils widened in shock as he almost slipped under the water.

    He held onto the wall of the hot spring water and tried to gain his bnce, while his eyes never left the enticing sight in front of him.

    _

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up in a smirk to see the perplexed reaction that she was enjoying.

    ''Hah, Mr. Han, you were teasing me earlier, right? Now it''s my time to continue that game. ''

    She was wearing a hot-red swimming suit. When she went shopping with him a few days ago, she bought all sorts of swimming suits, from bikinis to rashguards, from cute to sexy types.

    She loves to shop for swimming costumes and he happened to be her paying card that day.

    While getting ready for the dip in the hot spring, she was wondering what swimming suit to wear.

    She had a cute white swimming suit with a white off-shoulder top and white upper waist bottom.

    However, she wasn''t in the mood for a cute look right now. She wants to look like fire and burn him.

    '' After this, he will think twice beforementing anything about her cooking from next time.'' she smirked to see his lost expressions.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 284 - Official Trip (III)**

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.

    Han Zihao almost lost his bnce when he saw Xu Nuaning towards him, wearing a red bikini. She had tied her hair in a messy bun and was revealing her slender neck to him. ??

    She was looking like an ethereal beauty in a two-piece bikini. The off-shoulder top was defining her shoulder line, meanwhile, the high waist bikini bottom was enunciating her curves perfectly.

    The red color was ttering her jade-like milky skin and was making it glow under the moonlight.

    She always looked good in anything she wore but she was looking exceptionally lethal in this swimwear.

    He never thought that she would pick a bold color like red to wear at the hot spring.

    He gritted his teeth as he could already feel himself getting impatient and the warm water of the hot spring was not helping in any way to calm his nerves.

    -

    Xu Nuan noticed his shocked expressions from afar and was pleased by his reaction.

    She slowly approached him and looked down at him in surprise. She raised her brows to see him not wearing anything on top and he was only wearing his trunks at the bottom.

    ''Damn!! He has a hot body!!'' She bit her lips as she was shocked to see his perfectly toned body and muscles.

    Thest time when they made out at Han Mansion, she was the only one, lying in the bed almost naked, while he was fully clothed.

    That time she couldn''t see his sculpture-like body and now she realized what she was missing.

    '' Ah, Xu Nuan, what are you thinking? You''re not here for this.'' she shook her head to clear her head.

    She was here to teach him a lesson and tease him but she could feel herself be distracted by the view in front of her.

    '' I can''t be like this. Don''t be so perverted.'' She repeated this in her mind multiple times to keep her sanity.

    While she was busy staring at his body shamelessly, she heard him cough to clear his throat.

    When she woke up from her stupor, she found him looking away in embarrassment.

    ''Hmm? What just happened?''

    She was confused seeing his crimson ears. Why is he suddenly blushing?

    " If you have stared enough, you shoulde into the water. Otherwise, you''ll feel cold outside." He said, making her blush this time.

    ''Was I being so obvious?''

    She nodded and slipped inside the water and sat beside him on the rock.

    She was indeed feeling cold. To make his eyes wide in shock, she didn''t wear a robe over it. But while she wasing here, she was shivering like an abandoned puppy in the rain.

    If not for her feigning confidence, she would have looked pitiful in this bikini rather than alluring.

    Being sexy is not easy at all!!

    _

    After soaking for a while in the water, Xu Nuan''s white skin started to be crimson due to the hot water.

    She could feel her muscles rxing and it was soothing andforting to the point that she started to feel sleepy.

    She was resting with her back against the wall, with her head back and eyes closed.

    " Ahh, it''s soo good. I can even sleep here." she moaned in a low voice.

    While she was enjoying the soak and forgot about her mission, someone was being tortured by her unknowingly. Although she wasn''t doing anything deliberately, her every action was torturing him, making him groan in frustration.

    Han Zihao was sitting beside her, but seeing her eyes closed and rxing like this, he was feeling ufortable.

    She was making weird noises with her eyes closed and moaning, making him shift his position multiple times due to difort. She was moaning because she was feeling good and rxed due to the hot water but her moaning was making it difficult for him to control.

    The warm water was making it worse, increasing his temperature by every second.

    " Ahhh, it feels so nice. I wish I could stay like this forever," shemented again. Her low-raspy voice made him frown.

    He gritted his teeth, " You... you''re doing this deliberately, aren''t you?"

    She was perplexed upon hearing his strange question and opened her eyes to look at him.

    '' I haven''t even done anything yet, what is he talking about?'' She wondered.

    She looked at him in confusion and found him staring at her intensely, " What are you-

    However, before she couldplete her words, he held her by her shoulders and smashed his lips against hers.

    Xu Nuan was caught off guard by his sudden kiss but eventually gave in to his passionate kiss.

    Before she knew it, her body started to respond to the kiss and she wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled their bodies closer.

    She gasped when she felt their bodies sticking to each other and she could feel his bare chesting in contact with her body. This warm feeling only heightened due to the hot water and despite the weather being cold, she was feeling extremely hot.

    Soon, his hands started to roam on her body, making her shiver at his touch. She could feel a tingling sensation in her stomach when she felt his fingers caressing her bare skin.

    While his hands were busy exploring her curves, his lips were making her lose her mind.

    " Urmm��" she moaned when he breathed in her ear and nibbled on her earlobe, making her arch her back in anticipation. She grabbed his hair and started pulling on them in anticipation.

    After ying with her earlobe, he moves back to her lips and then to her nape, cing butterfly kisses on it.

    Their bodies were sticking together and she could feel the changes in his body as well. Her breath hitched as she tried to ignore it but her face was turning red at the thought of what it was.

    " Han Zihao��." she moaned aloud when he started to massage breasts with one hand over the bikini while caressing her exposed back with the other.

    While his hands were seizing her curves and were making her feel good, his lips were engaging her in a passionate kiss, making her breathless.

    After kissing for a while, Xu Nuan was out of breath and could feel her lips getting tired. She tapped him on the shoulder to stop him.

    Han Zihao was so lost in the moment that it took him a minute to understand her indication. He reluctantly pulled away from the kiss and looked at her in confusion.

    For a moment, he got worried that she might be feeling ufortable by his sudden move and was thinking to stop it, but to his surprise, she pointed to her back while panting heavily.

    " Ah?" He eximed in bewilderment, not understanding what she meant.

    Xu Nuan took a deep breath to see him not understanding what she meant and said, " This��.it''s so ufortable here. My back hurts." she cried in pain.

    Since she was resting with her back against the hot spring wall, the sudden kiss pushed her back and she could feel her back being scratched by the rough, stoney wall.

    He frowned and looked at her back. Seeing her reddened skin, he started to feel bad that she was in pain all this time.

    " It must have hurt." He touched her back and caressed it gently.

    Xu Nuan observed his worried expressions and could see that he was truly feeling bad for this. It wasn''t his fault yet he was looking at her like this.

    She sighed and shook her head, " Why are you like this?"

    Han Zihao, who was busy rubbing her back to make her feel good and soothe the irritation, was surprised at herment.

    " And what am I like?" He counter-questioned her, making her chuckle.

    She leaned closer and held his face between both of her palms. She stared into his clear eyes and said in a low voice, " You''re the finest man I have ever seen. And I am d that this man is mine now."

    " I can''t imagine what would have happened if I hadn''t met you in this life." She smiled and pecked him on his nose.

    Han Zihao was surprised by her sudden sweetment and was about to kiss her again but she pushed him away and said shyly, " Even though we''re alone here, it doesn''t mean that we should continue this here."

    He looked at her with wide eyes and waited for her to confirm if he was thinking right or not.

    However, to his surprise, she leaned in and whispered in his ears in a low voice, " We should continue what we stopped back then, don''t you think so?"

    After this, he didn''t need more words from her side. Her words were clearly hinting at the events of the night that they spent at Han Mansion and he got her message very well.

    Without waiting for anything, he got out of the hot spring and pulled her out as well.

    However, before she could react, he picked her up in his arms, making her squeal in surprise. " Then...Let''s go and finish what we left undone earlier."

    Xu Nuan giggled and wrapped her arms around him and kissed him on his cheeks, " Let''s go!!"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 285 - Official Trip (IV)**

    Han Zihao wrapped a white towel around Xu Nuan to keep her warm and carried her inside in princess style.

    dly, she also wrapped her arms around his neck and let him carry her. ??

    At first, she thought that he would put her down upon entering the vi but when he showed no intention of doing so and continued walking towards their bedroom upstairs, she started to feel tense.

    She protested and whined to put her down as this position was quite embarrassing for her. She could see his sensual gaze from close and it was making it difficult for her to keep her calm.

    On top of that, since she was wearing a bikini, she could feel the heat emanating from his body.

    Being carried like this was much more sensual than being in the water together; because at that time, there was water between them but here, it was nothing but just a thin piece of damp cloth between them.

    She could also feel his little man poking on her bottom and it was just making the situation even more awkward for her.

    " Han Zihao put me down. I am not a kid, I can walk by myself!!"

    " Put me down. It''s embarrassing." she hit him on the chest with her small fists and red at him but heughed and said before hugging her even tighter, " Embarrassing? Well, we''re going to do a lot of embarrassing thingster. So there is no use of getting shy."

    " You��" She stared at him in shock and couldn''t believe that he made this kind of brazenment just now.

    How bold!!

    She covered her face with her palms and snuggled in his nape to hide her crimson face from him, " You''re so shameless."

    " Yes. But only for you." He whispered, making her moan in exasperation, again.

    Heughed seeing her avoiding his gaze like this and kissed her on the forehead before taking the stairs to go upstairs.

    -

    Upon reaching the bedroom, Han Zihao didn''t halt in his steps and straight went to the bed and put her down gently.

    Xu Nuan frowned seeing that he put her down on the bed, rather than in the bathroom, " Why did you put me on the bed? It will get wet too."

    They just got out of the hot spring and she was still wet. She needed to change her clothes first but he was staring at her as if he''s ''all'' ready already.

    His gaze was telling her his corrupt intentions but still��.she doesn''t want to ruin the beautiful bedding just because of that.

    " What will we do about it now? The bedding will get ruined. You should have-

    While she was feeling terrible for ruining the white bedsheet and the covers, Han Zihao''s gaze was only fixated on her lips and damp body.

    Without waiting for any further moment, he leaned in and captured her rosy lips.

    Xu Nuan was caught off by the kiss but soon wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer. She shifted back and sat on the bedfortably, meanwhile, Han Zihao was standing between her legs and was kissing her earnestly.

    She moaned when he sucked on her lips and was trying to find his way to the insides of her mouth.

    She was already getting breathless and was panting. Taking advantage of her slightly opened mouth, his tongue made its way to explore the insides of her mouth.

    While his lips were keeping her engaged in a passionate kiss, his hands started to roam around her body, exploring every part of her.

    While kissing, she unconsciously started to wriggle in his embrace as she was feeling ticklish when his warm hands started to feel her body.

    She giggled but herughter turned into a sensual moan because of his unstoppable passionate kiss.

    He moved from her lips to her neck and started sucking on her exposed skin and leaving it red. Meanwhile, his hands were ying with her two mounds over the thin bikini top, making her even more restless.

    Just how he was feeling up her body, her hands started to do the same. From grabbing onto his hair, she decided to be bold and started to feel his body too.

    He never removes his clothes in front of her, but for the first time, he wasn''t wearing anything on the top.

    Her hands roamed on his back, feeling up his muscr body. From his back, she slowly made her way to his muscr chest and toned abs.

    However, she couldn''t help but gasp when her fingers touched his tight and toned abdomen.

    " What the Hell? When did you have the time to make this? And whom do you want to impress with this kind of hot body?" She asked dramatically to see his toned abs and was feeling envious of it.

    In her past life, she had six-pack abs only two times. She needed to get visibly toned abs for the photoshoot and for that, she went on a strict diet and had to work out daily for three months like a beast.

    It was so hard to get toned and visible abs.

    After that, she swore to not be too greedy for abs and never go on a diet for that.

    However, when did he get the time to work out for this? Isn''t he the President of Han Corporation? How the hell does he have the time to work out?

    He paused from kissing her and looked up at her in amusement, " Is it that hot? Then...touch it as much as you want. It''s all yours." He whispered in a low and raspy voice, making her blush.

    " Ah, stop your cheesy words already. It won''t work on me." She lied straight on his face while trying to avoid eye contact with him.

    He chuckled and said, " If that won''t work on you, then I have another way to impress you? Do you want to see that?"

    She looked at him curiously, " What is it?"

    He smirked and reached behind her back and efficiently pulled on the string of her bikini top.

    Even though she was wearing an off-shoulder bikini top, it was secured with the knotted strings on the back and after he undid the strings, her top came loose, almost exposing her chest.

    She gasped and covered her chest with her hands but he held her wrist and said, " Didn''t you say you want to see my way to charm you? Why are you covering them now?" He frowned.

    "You��" Xu Nuan was shocked at how smooth his words were and was surprised that this man ims that he never did anything like this before.

    To her, he is not less than any womanizer.

    Seeing the way he was being shameless, she couldn''t help but scoff in disbelief.

    She was the stupid one to think that he is a sloth and a shy type. He is the type of man who pretends to be clueless about such things but is very dangerous.

    As Xu Nuan was busy thinking about how to beat him in shamelessness, he removed her top, exposing her soft mounds to him and revealing her milky white skin.

    She gasped but before she could assess the situation, he took one of her nipples in his mouth, meanwhile, he yed with the other, with his hand.

    She moaned and held her head back while holding onto his shoulders tightly and was digging her nails into his skin when he licked her nipple and blew air on it, making her shudder at the sudden cold sensation.

    "Zihao��" she moaned as she held onto him earnestly.

    It feels so good!!

    -

    They were so engrossed in the moment that soon Xu Nuan was lying on the bed on her back, while her legs were half dangling off the bed.

    Now she was lying almost naked, with her bikini top and bottom on the floor, and was wearing her panties only at the moment.

    Han Zihao was still in his trunks and was hovering over her, kissing her lips frivolously and leaving hickeys on her neck, making her feel giddy of his tickling feeling.

    He was hovering over her and their bodies were touching each other''s, but he was bncing his weight to not get smashed under his weight.

    From fondling her breasts, his hand moves to her abdomen and then thighs, caressing her skin gently and pampering her with love.

    Xu Nuan moaned aloud when his hands were caressing on her inner thigh. She arched her back in anticipation when he finally touched her down there, over her panties, and rubbed her with his fingers.

    " Xu Nuan, how does it feel?" He asks, making her blush even harder.

    " Who asks that? Don''t... don''t say stuff like that." She said embarrassedly.

    " Why? Why is it so embarrassing? Xu Nuan, I want you to say that it feels good when you feel so and No when it doesn''t. You can do that, right?" He looked at her but she only gritted her teeth.

    It''s good that he prefers serious conversation even at this moment, but she is not in a mood to be philosophical right now.

    She doesn''t have any thoughts about anything as she was not in her senses.

    " Yes...Yes...just...do something already." She said in frustration and pleaded, feeling the ball of heat forming in her lower abdomen, begging for more.

    Seeing her acting desperate like this, he chuckled and said, " Right away, Your Highness!!"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 286 - Official Trip (V)***

    Han Zihao felt something building up inside him, seeing the alluring expressions that she was had on her face. She was almost naked and was lying on the bed in her panties only.

    Her hair was sprawled across the white bedsheet, meanwhile, she was looking at him with her alluring expressions, with her back arched in anticipation. ??

    His breath hitched upon seeing her like this and gritted his teeth upon hearing her bold words.

    His eyes filled with lust as he said in a low-raspy voice, " Right away, Your Highness."

    As said this, he climbed on the bed and grasped her waist, and made her lie on the bed properly.

    Her legs were dangling down the bed and if this would have continued, her legs would have gone sore and ufortable.

    And he doesn''t want that. Only he can make her feel sore, not because she was lying in the wrong posture.

    Xu Nuan was still confused about what he was doing. However, she just let him move him as if she was some kind of dumbbell and tried to stay quiet for a few moments at least.

    She blinked when he sat by her legs and said, while looking at intensely " Jiang Yue, there is no backing out from this moment. If you want me to stop, tell me now. " He said, making her stare at him in a daze.

    When he used her real name instead of Jiang Yue, she knew what was waiting for her.

    Seeing his passionate gaze, she nodded and said, " If I wanted you to stop, I would have kicked you out of the room long ago." Shemented, making him chuckle at her ''low-key'' threat.

    Before she could say anything more, he pulled her panties down and threw them somewhere on the floor, making her gasp at his sudden move.

    His breath fastened upon seeing her clit and touched her with his fingers.

    Xu Nuan cried in sheer pleasure when he did that. His fingers were cold and this made her shudder at his gentle touch.

    Han Zihao rubbed her wet folds and increased his pace upon hearing her urgent moans.

    " Ah, Zihao��." Xu Nuan closed her eyes and threw her head back in pleasure.

    While she was lost in the pleasure that his fingers were giving her, he adjusted himself between her parted legs and sniffed on her musky scent before using his mouth to make her enjoy this feeling.

    -

    Xu Nuan had her eyes closed, however, her eyes snapped open when she felt something strange between her legs, something...something good.

    She raised her head and looked at him, only to find his head positioned between her thighs.

    ''What...the��.''

    Her eyes widened to see this wild scenario which she has only seen in��.po��.mo...movies. Action movies!!

    And she never liked this kind of wildness. It''s gross and unhygienic.

    " Why are you down there? Don''t do it."

    She was embarrassed and didn''t want him to use his mouth to please her. It''s not hygienic and...it feels awfully awkward and embarrassing.

    " It''s not good and it''s unhygienic. You should��"

    However, he ignored her nagging, and before she couldplete her words, he licked her bud of pleasure and started to suck on it with his mouth.

    His tongue did magic on her as he pushed his tongue inside her and sucked on her wet folds, making her legs go weak.

    Her legs felt fragile and she had the strong urge to close them. However, he used his hands to keep them apart and circled his arms around her legs and waist to keep her in ce and not wriggle away.

    " Ummm��Zi...Zihao��" Xu Nuan was loudly at sudden restriction and was feeling another kind of pleasure.

    She was a moaning mess now. Her throat was sore and was hurting. It was dry and sore due to her crying and whimpering while he pleasured her.

    She moaned loudly and held her head back, relishing this foreign feeling.

    This was feeling way better than anything. It''s embarrassing and gross, but who cares if it feels good?

    ''Anything is fair in love and war, even if it''s gross.''

    She swallowed her initial words and let him do whatever he was doing with her. All good as long as it feels good.

    She gritted her teeth and, unconsciously grabbed his damp hair and pressed his head towards herself, wanting for more.

    He used one hand to keep her legs apart, meanwhile, he rubbed on her wet folds with the other. He inserted a finger inside her, making her cry in pain and pleasure.

    "Ow!! Zihao��." She cried in pain, but her body slowly adjusted to this feeling and she started to enjoy this roughness when his finger started to move, to and fro inside her.

    She whimpered, feeling a hot ball of pleasure forming inside her. Her insides tightened as her body shuddered, finally releasing the liquid of pleasure.

    She panted and her chest heaved up and down as she was savoring the after-effects of the orgasm. However, when she opened her eyes and looked between her legs, she pursed her lips guiltily to see Han Zihao''s face...his lips and nose were wet with her release.

    She gave him a guilty look and said, while she tried to sit up, " Erm...I am sorry. Let me find tissues for you."

    However, he grasped her hand and stopped her from leaving. " Why are you sorry? Are you embarrassed?" He asked.

    However, seeing her nodding sheepishly, he couldn''t help but chuckle. He licked his lips while looking at her and said, " If you''re sorry, then remember to pay me back for thister."

    Her face turned cherry-red to see him licking his lips that had her release. How can he��.

    Not only that, his meaningful words made her gulp in nervousness. Pay him back?

    She gulped, " Now?"

    Seeing her staring at him in nervousness, he leaned over and kissed her lips and said, " Not today! Today is your day." He whispered, making her blush hard.

    " You will have many opportunities to pay me back in the future. You can do thatter." He whispered, making her blush.

    As said this, he captured her lips and kissed her passionately, making her restless again.

    After a long kiss, both of them were breathless and were panting to catch their breaths. He separated from the kiss and stared at her intensely, " Jiang Yue, do you want me?"

    She looked into his eyes and nodded with her flushed cheeks. His words...they cannot be more direct than this.

    He smiled and patted her head gently before getting off the bed.

    She frowned, " Where��are you going somewhere?" Her voice turned sheepish when he turned to look at her.

    For some strange reason, she was feeling like a docile and gentle girl for the time in her two lives. Was she always this innocent type? She doubted.

    " You don''t want me to do it without protection, do you?" He asked as he went to open his luggage and searched for the blue box of condoms that he had packed with the luggage.

    His eyes widened in shock when it was not there. He had bought them and it was on his bedside table when he was packing his luggage.

    He felt a bucket of ice-cold water pouring onto him when he realized that he had forgotten the box of condoms at home.

    How can this be��.

    Even if wanted to buy them from the markets, there are no shops nearby and even if he goes downtown to get them, they must be closed by now. Unlike the cities, there are no convenience stores in this area that will stay 24/7 hours open.

    He gritted his teeth and resented his stupidness. How can he forget that?

    Xu Nuan watched him looking at his luggage bag with dull expressions and he looked...kinda pitiful from behind.

    " What happened?" She asked.

    He sighed and stood up and walked to her. He sat on the bed and sighed heavily, " I forgot��.them at home."

    He didn''t say condoms, but she understood what he meant by ''them''.

    She blinked as he looked as if he would cry the next moment. She pursed her lips as she tried to control herugh.

    Why is he so cute?

    " Argh��.how can I forget it at home?" He groaned.

    " But don''t worry. I will go to the market first thing in the morning and will buy it. Today we can do��." he wanted to suggest to her other ways to enjoy the night so that she would not feel disappointed by him.

    How can he make such a stupid mistake?

    Seeing him like this and trying to make an effort, she chuckled and rubbed her neck awkwardly, " Well, we don''t need to wait by tomorrow."

    " Ah?" He blinked as he looked at her in confusion. No need to wait until tomorrow? Does she want him to��

    He pursed his lips and wondered if she was thinking the same as him. He was ted for a moment but sighed, " No. I don''t want you to take any pillster because I have read that it can harm the women''s body."

    " Moreover, you just got into college. I don''t want you to take any risks. Don''t take my grandmother''s words so seriously. We don''t need to hurry in this��." He went on, leaving her dumbfounded.

    She never thought that he was thinking of this far. But upon hearing his words, she felt even calmer and secured seeing the way he thinks for her.

    " Zihao��" she called out his name in a low voice and felt herself getting emotional.

    She sniffled to not let the tears fall. She doesn''t want to cry while sitting on the bed, all naked with only a nket covering her.

    She took a deep breath and calmed down before saying, " I am d that you care for me...but...I was just saying that we don''t need to wait until tomorrow because��."

    She paused seeing him looking at her intently and sighed before continuing, " because I have condoms in my handbag. I just wanted to tell you to use them instead."

    After saying this, her face became crimson as she wasn''t expecting to say this herself.

    However, her words sounded strange, especially when he had just made his long sentimental speech. Howe he is still being thoughtful and attentive towards her, meanwhile, she was only thinking about jumping into action?

    "....."

    After her words, there was an awkward silence in the room.

    No one had expected their adventurous night to be halted like this and them sitting like this, having this kind of... conversation.

 Chapter 251 - Trouble Is Here. VIII

    Mr. Wen was speechless when he heard Gu Zhang''s ignorant words. Howe he never knows anything about his daughters?

    Even thest time, it was him, who informed him about the schrship results that it was not Xingren who got the schrship but Xu Nuan.

    Howe they think too lowly of Xu Nuan? She is a genius and yet they treat her like a fool.

    " Erm..Mr. Gu seems like you''ve misunderstood. I am not talking about Xu Nuan but Xingren. Looks like you aren''t aware of the situation going on right now. I''ll send you a link, just check it out and then you''ll know everything." Mr. Wen said while trying to be as understanding as possible.

    With Xingren''s personality, there is no way she will tell them the truth and what happened on the forum page. But as her parents, they need to know the truth. At least, this was the least he could do for her to get her on track.

    -

    Gu Zhang frowned. He was confused and wondered what he meant that he didn''t know the ongoing situation. What''s going on exactly?

    Gu Zhang was staring at his phone in a daze when he heard Grandfather Gu say, " Gu Zhang, what did he say? Why do you look so confused?"

    Gu Zhang looked up and said, " He...said that he wants us to look at something."

    " Look at something? Like what?"

    Gu Zhang shook her head in a daze and said, " I don''t know. He...he will send the link in a while. Let''s see what he has to show."

    --

    After Mr. Wen sent the link, Gu Zhang brought hisptop and opened the link on it for everyone to see.

    The first link he opened had the video, in which Xu Nuan answered the questions of the Professors. Grandfather Gu was surprised to see his granddaughter answering those questions calmly and this made him feel even more proud of her.

    Gu Zhang and Grandmother Gu were shocked and couldn''t digest the fact that Xu Nuan didn''t cheat in the exam but cleared it on her own. They never had these kinds of expectations from Xu Nuan.

    Gu Zhang was surprised and confused at the same time.

    How can that be possible? Wasn''t Xu Nuan terrible at studies?

    " See? Didn''t I tell you that Xu Nuan cannot do something like that? But you never believed me and were speaking nonsense." Grandfather Gu scoffed at the mother and son duo.

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips in embarrassment and to hide his shame, he opened the other link that Mr. Wen has sent. However, when the audio clip yed, a suffocating silence followed in the room, while the only sound in the room was the conversation in the clip.

    After the clip ended, Gu Zhang was confused. What...just happened? Did he hear it right?

    " Isn''t it Xingren''s voice? Why was it there? Why is it on the inte? Are you saying that this conversation was posted on the college''s forum page?" Grandmother Gu eximed in shock. What in the world��.

    The reputation of the Gu family has been ruinedpletely. Although Grandfather Gu has already revealed to everyone that it was Xingren, who ordered someone to hurt Xu Nuan. And Xingren has been punished for this mistake by Gu Zhang when Grandfather Gu made a big fuss about it, but how can it be on the inte?

    It was their family matter that they have already resolved, then why��.

    On the other hand, Grandfather Gu''s expressions became two shades darker. " So...Xingren is the one who made that post about Xu Nuan and humiliated her publicly?"

    Grandmother Gu pursed her lips upon seeing her husband''s dark expressions, " You...you need to calm down. Think about it, Xingren must be so upset right now."

    " Although she has been punished for this mistake, now everyone in the college knows about it. Rather than getting worked up, we need to find a way to solve this issue."

    Grandfather Gu shrugs his wife''s hand and scowls at her, " Zou Ling, don''t you have any shame? You have two granddaughters, how can you be so biased? You were ready to disown Xu Nuan for cheating in the exam and even after knowing that this whole rumor was started by Xingren, you want to find a way to solve this situation?"

    " And what? Did you hear what she said? She wasn''t feeling a bit of remorse for what she did just because Xu Nuan is alive. Xingren is not the same girl that we used to know anymore, Zou Ling. She has changed. She doesn''t need your protection anymore, but a strike on her head to get into her senses."

    Grandfather Gu nced at Gu Zhang, who wasn''t speaking and was still in shock. He thought that Xingren was acting childishly as she couldn''t ept the truth that she isn''t rted to them by blood. It was not easy for them to understand either.

    Maybe that''s why they couldn''t ept Xu Nuan as their daughter and tried to continue their lives like before, ignoring what cannot be changed.

    But it seems like their attitude towards this situation has turned Xingren into something unrecognizable. He thought that she would understand after being punished and not getting to use her cards and cars. She had promised him that she would never do anything like this again, yet she did.

    Her actions not only harmed Xu Nuan but the family''s reputation as well. More than that, she is the one getting hurt the most in the end.

    -

    " Gu Zhang, what are you nning to do now? Do you still think that Xingren is not in the wrong?"

    Gu Zhang looked at his father with saddened eyes and took a deep breath before he said, " Father, I...was it wrong of me to treat Xingren as my daughter? I have seen her grow from a little cute girl to a youngdy. How can I stop thinking of her as my daughter when that woman came to us and told us that Xingren is not our daughter but hers?"

    " That woman died but she ruined our lives. Our daughter''s lives," he said with a heavy heart.

    Grandfather Gu pursed his lips seeing his son''s breakdown and for the first time in a long time, he could see the real side of his son. He sighed and said, " It was not wrong of you to think of her as your daughter. She is your daughter. But you were wrong when you disregarded Xu Nuan."

    " You were wrong when rather than epting the truth and helping Xu Nuan and Xingren to ept this change, you acted stubbornly and avoided the truth."

    " You and Lin Ran are at fault for not epting Xu Nuan and overlooking Xingren''s wrong deeds just to keep her happy. That was your biggest mistake Gu Zhang, biggest mistake."

    Upon hearing his father''s words, Gu Zhang felt thunder striking him. Xingren''s voice in the video was ringing in his ears, making him realize how big of a fool he was.

    Ignoring and covering her mistakes made her do even bigger mistakes. She epted from her mouth that she was the one who pushed her that night and even asked someone else to hurt her too.

    In front of him, she used to say that it was a mistake, she didn''t do it deliberately. Or it was just in the heat of the moment, she wasn''t nning to do something to her.

    But she was wishing Xu Nuan to die every single time. This was not a mistake. If he ignored her mistake this time, then she will do something bigger and unforgivable the next time, that everyone will regret.

    " Dad��Give me a week. I will deal with this matter. But...for now, don''t say anything to Xingren. I will talk to her myself."

    Grandfather Gu looked at Gu Zhang and nodded. Although he wasn''t sure what his son was thinking, his eyes were telling him that this time, he will not ignore Xingren''s deeds.

    He agreed to his wishes and nodded. " I won''t say anything to her. But I hope that you will understand your responsibility and as her father you will choose what is right for her."

    --

    The next day-

    Xu Nuan didn''t go to college as she doesn''t want to deal with the after-effects of what she didst night. If people are cursing at Xingren, she also has people, who think of her as a pitiful adopted daughter of the Gu family.

    And she isn''t the type to take their concerns very well. If they meet her now, they will change their perspective right away.

    So it''s better to be like this.

    She was at work and was going through the drama script that she was given to look at when her phone rang. She answered the call and said in surprise, " Mr. Secretary!! Where were you all this time? Did you know how much I missed you?"

    However, unlike her cheerful voice, he sounded troubled, " Ms. Gu, it''s not time to exchange greetings when we all are dying of work overload."

    She frowned and asked, " Who is giving you so much work? Who is harassing you? Tell me, I will fix everything for you."

    " Your future boyfriend!!" He cried.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 252 - Compensation?

    Han Corporations-

    Han Zihao was sitting on his executive chair with gloomy expressions as he read the contents of the document in his hand.

    The head of the event management team, who was standing in front of him, pursed his lips nervously and asked in a low voice, " Sir, are there any changes that you suggest? Or something that we need to work on?"

    Han Zihao slowly raised his head to look at him and pursed his lips solemnly.

    Upon seeing Han Zihao''s serious gaze, the man was having a hard time. He was doing his best to stay calm and was avoiding having eye contact with him.

    " What do you think? Do you think that your proposal is good enough? Huh?" Han Zihao said, while leaning forward on the desk.

    The man sped his palms together and bit his lower lip nervously. He was wishing, if he could faint at the moment, to avoid this deadly-suffocating situation. " I think we can improve this proposal a bit. We can add more ideas and-

    " Then do it. Didn''t I say to not show me lousy work? If you aren''t confident in your work, then how can you expect me to be impressed by this? Do it again." Han Zihao said by throwing the file on the desk with a m.

    The man frowned. Can''t he just tell them what he wants? In two days, he showed him 6 proposals and he had rejected all of them. This was his 7th proposal and it got rejected too.

    ''Seems like my team has to work overtime today as well.'' He sighed.

    As he was about to turn to leave, he heard a woman''s voice, " Tsk, Tsk. Mr. Han, That''s not right. Why are you torturing your employees like this? Give them a break." Xu Nuan, who just entered the office said as she walked towards Han Zihao''s work desk.

    The man stared at her in a daze, wondering, who is this girl who is talking to the President with such a casual attitude.

    " They''re humans. Not robots." She said as she stood in front of his desk and folded her hands in front of her chest.

    Han Zihao was surprised to see her in his office. Upon seeing her all happy and giddy, he couldn''t help but frown.

    In thest few days, she has no idea of what torture he has gone through. All the time he kept thinking about their passionate kiss that she broke in the middle and gave him the cruelest punishment of all times?

    The kissing ban in the first week of their dating officially? Doesn''t she think that it''s too cruel for him?

    Who does that? All the articles on the inte say that the first month of dating is the sweetest and the most romantic period, and what are they doing? Working and working?

    -

    He didn''t say anything and nced at the man standing beside Xu Nuan, " Mr. Xen, aren''t you leaving? I want another proposal by tomorrow night. You can leave now."

    " Ye...Yes. Sir." The man jumped on his foot and nodded politely before exiting the office.

    -

    After the man left, only two of them were left in the room. Han Zihao nced at her before engaging himself with other work.

    He picked up a random file from the desk and started reading it.

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled into a smirk upon seeing his indifferent attitude towards her. He wasn''t even giving her a nce and was busy reading the file that he was holding upside-down.

    She didn''t expose him and asked, " You seem to be busy. Should I just leave?"

    He halted in his actions and asked her in a monotonous tone without ncing at her, " Do you have a lot of free time in hand to waste? Didn''t youe here for something? What is it?"

    She smiled, " Well, It''s nothing much. I was missing my ''boyfriend'', so I came to spend some time with him. But it seems like he is too busy to spare me a nce." she said while pouting.

    Upon hearing her words, his lips were about to bloom into a smile but he bit his lower lip to control his emotions. If he lets his emotions get over him, then she will take advantage of this to y with him however she likes.

    -

    Even after confessing to each other, the other day, they aren''t doing anything that normal couples do. On top of that, the bloody kissing ban.

    Couldn''t she find a better way to punish him? Why kissing ban?

    After putting him through all of this torture, she was trying to charm him with her sweet words? This won''t work this time.

    He puts the file on the desk and looks at her, " Ms. Xu, this is an office. It''s not a restaurant where you cane anytime to meet your boyfriend."

    " You''re right. This is an office, not a restaurant." She nodded.

    She checked her watch and said, " But��.I can meet my boyfriend during lunchtime, right?"

    " See, it''s already lunchtime." She said showing him the time in her wristwatch.

    He frowned at her tricks. Sly girl!

    However, before he could say anything, she stood up and pped her hands excitedly, " Mr. Boyfriend, let''s go out before lunchtime ends. I don''t want to waste even a minute."

    " Didn''t I say a while ago that it''s an office? People are here for work, not to date." He said sternly.

    However, she wasn''t ready to buy his cold attitude, " If you aren''ting then I am taking Feng Sheng with me. I am sure he will be more than happy to tag along with me." She said while walking towards the door, without turning to look at him.

    "..."

    Han Zihao pursed his lips upon hearing her threats. First Yuhan and now Feng Sheng, can she stop threatening him like this?

    Does she think her threats will work on him? Hah! Never!

    He is not that childish to get jealous easily.

    _

    Han Zihao was standing in the middle of the mall as he watched people walk in and out of the shops. The kids were ying in the kid''s corner, while a group of girls was taking a group selfie on the other side.

    Why did she bring him here out of all the ces? A shopping mall?

    He sighed and looked at the girl who was looking at the shops with a greedy glint in her eyes, " Why are we here? I am not interested in shopping."

    " But I am!!" she replied.

    She turned to him and looked at her with her clear eyes, " Didn''t you say that you will give me your card when I punished you with the kissing ban? So we''re doing that."

    His face lit up upon hearing her words." So you''re saying that you will lift the kissing ban after shopping?"

    If she was ready to do that, he will not mind her emptying all of his cards at this moment.

    She grinned at him and shook her head, " Of course not. The kissing ban is your punishment, while your shopping with your card is thepensation."

    " Did you forgot? Thepensation?"

    "....."

    Xu Nuan grins at him and wraps her hand around his arm, " Let''s go!!"

    -

    " Finally!! I was starving." Xu Nuan eximed in relief when the waitress served the food. After looking around the shops for hours and using his card to pay, she was dying with hunger.

    Did he think that she was just joking at that time? She doesn''t joke when ites to money.

    It will be stupid of her to give away this golden opportunity to empty his card for shopping. In her past life, she had shopped a lot with her cards but shopping with his card gave her another kind of happy feeling.

    So this is what it feels like to have a boyfriend? Rich one at that.

    While she was gobbling all the food, Han Zihao watched her emptying the tes after emptying his wallets. He couldn''t help but chuckle in speechlessness.

    ''She never fails to amuse me.''

    -

    " Mr. Han, are you going back to the office now?" Xu Nuan asked while putting her seatbelt on.

    Han Zihao looked at her and asked, " What do you think?"

    She pursed her lips and giggled. It was already past 6 pm. She didn''t realize the time while shopping and it was toote to go back to the office now.

    While Han Zihao was busy driving the car, she looked at her phone and sent a message to Feng Sheng, [Mr. Secretary, Missionpleted.]

    [ And don''t worry. I have a way to fix your boss''s mood swings.]

    After sending the message, a bright smile bloomed on her lips thinking about the grumpy Han Zihao as she moved from one shop to another. She must be the first girl to make him carry her shopping bags.

    She nced at him and giggled, ''Mr. Han, don''t worry. I won''t let your efforts go in vain.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 289 - Holding Hands.

    Luo Dan was caught off guard when Han Liang held her hand out of nowhere and started to pull her with him. With no choice left, she also followed him, however, she couldn''t keep up with his pace because of the heavy shopping bags that she was holding.

    She pursed her lips when he nced back and saw a group of young people walking out of the mall,ughing and giggling. ??

    Han Liang, who was walking ahead of her while holding her hand, nced at her and saw her stopping a few times to adjust her bags.

    He stopped in his tracks and turned around to take the bags from her, " Give it to me."

    " Ah, it''s okay. I can hold it." She protested, feeling embarrassed at his sudden kind gesture.

    " Of course you can hold it. But let me hold it for now if you don''t want to be caught in an unnecessary scandal," he said indifferently, before pointing at a man.

    Luo Dan looked back and frowned, realizing that behind the group of people, a man was also walking out of the mall. However, he is not just any man, he is one of the paparazzi who is famous for following idols to their houses and release the news about their love affairs.

    " What is he doing here?" She gasped, however, Han Liang didn''t stop in his steps and kept pulling on her hand with him.

    "That''s why we need to hurry up and leave from here." Hemented.

    Luo Dan stared at his back in a daze while following him and nced at her hand that he was holding onto.

    It felt strange.

    It was her first time holding hands with a man and they were warm and surprisingly soft.

    She debuted five years ago and has been training since a young age. Like others, she didn''t get the time to meet new people and make new friends out of her group and staff circle.

    The only physical contact that she had with men was with her male dancers who were professional and were nothing more than the people with whom she used to work.

    Lin Hui, who used to follow them around and was with them for almost 24 hours, was a close friend and a manager to her.

    It''s not like she was holding hands with a man for the first time, but it was the first time that she was feeling these strange emotions.

    It''s just holding hands, but why doesn''t it feel as normal as it used to be before?

    She never had much interaction with other male idols either. However, now she was holding hands with Han Liang.

    For some reason, this situation was making her face red.

    What is this? It''s just holding hands since we''re in an urgent situation��..but...why am I thinking so much about it? She wondered.

    _

    After settling in the passenger seat of the car, Luo Dan nced at Han Liang who was sitting on the driver''s seat and was removing his mask.

    To escape from the situation, he brought her to his car that was parked in the parking lot.

    Han Liang nced at her and pursed his lips tightly. He was trying to control his expressions, but he could feel his heart beating crazily against his chest.

    ''She is sitting in my car��.Yes!!''

    '' Ah, wait. It''s technically not my car, but my manager''s car. But who cares when she is sitting together with me in the same car.''

    ''Don''t smile Han Liang��.just don''t.'' He took a deep breath before turning to her, " Aren''t you hungry? It''s already lunchtime."

    " I am. But it''s not like we can go anywhere from here until the man leaves."

    She was starving. She couldn''t even have breakfast in the morning and after all the shopping, she could feel her body giving up and was begging for food.

    But rather than going home and making something to eat, she was stuck here.

    Upon hearing her sigh, he nodded and put on a seat belt, and said, " Put on your seatbelt."

    She looked at him in surprise and blinked.

    " I...I haven''t eaten anything since morning. Rather than staying here and waiting for him to leave, why don''t we go out and eat something delicious?"

    " This way we can get out of this situation and won''t waste our time by staying here uselessly either." He exined.

    He looked at her earnestly and was waiting for her answer.

    What if she rejects me? He wondered.

    However, to his surprise, she said, " Hmm...I think that will be better. But��. weren''t you going somewhere? I mean... you''re dressed like this, I thought you were going somewhere." She said, pointing at his white shirt and ck trousers, which were different from his usual attire.

    " Ah, it''s already done. I wore it for a meeting but it''s already over. I am free now, I don''t have anything else to do now." He lied.

    They were on their way for a photoshoot but stopped on the way to buy something at the mall. However, he knows that he won''t be able to get a better opportunity to have lunch with her than his.

    How can he miss that?

    Before driving out of the parking lot, he messaged his manager, who was still in the mall.

    [Cancel today''s shoot. I am taking your car with me; Bye.]

    [ Ah, Don''t call or message meter. I am not gonna answer them anyway.]

    _

    ~Ding~

    His manager, who was at the billing counter, checks the message that Han Liang has sent and frowns, " What the heck? What is he doing now?"

    He hurriedly left the mall and when he reached the parking lot where his car was parked, only the empty parking space could be seen, not his car.

    " This brat��" He sighed exasperatedly. How can he cancel the photoshoot at thest moment and leave him alone to be chewed by the fussy photographer behind like this?

    ***

    After washing the dishes, when Han Zihao went upstairs, he found Xu Nuan packing their luggage.

    He never thought that two days could be this short. Before he realized it, it came to an end.

    He sighed and went to Xu Nuan, who was sitting on the bed and was putting their clothes in it.

    She was wearing his white shirt and ck shorts underneath. The top two buttons of the shirt were undone, revealing her milky white skin which was marked by him.

    A proud smile appeared on his lips seeing the marks on her nape. Her hair was slightly damp since she took a bath a while ago and hasn''t gotten the chance to dry them.

    He sighed and went to sit behind her. He grasped her waist and pulled her towards him, hugging her from behind, " Can''t we stay here for a few more days? Two days are too short for our first trip." He whined.

    Xu Nuan nced at him and chuckled seeing him trying to charm her with his cuteness. But it won''t work now.

    " No! We have to leave tomorrow morning." She rejected him firmly.

    "I am already taking tomorrow''s off since you said that we will leave for home on Monday. Also, aren''t you the President of thepany, shouldn''t you be busier than me?"

    He pursed his lips and frowned, " So what if I am the President? Can''t I take a few days off? I pay my employees for their leisure time and give them the paid leaves as well. But, I, The President of thepany, cannot take a few days off, hah!" He scoffed, feeling wronged.

    Xu Nuan turned to him and stared at him in speechlessness. He sure knows how to use his pitiful card to make her feel bad.

    She sighed and turned to look at him, " Be a good guy and help me in packing. If you do that��"

    His eyes lit up upon hearing her suggestive words, " If I do that��." He repeated her words and waited for her toplete her words.

    She caressed his face and said, " If you do that��.I will give you a surprise."

    " Surprise? And...What is it?" He asks before pulling her closer.

    She giggled and leaned to whisper, " Surprise won''t be a surprise if we reveal them. So��.be patient and help me first."

    He pursed his lips and sighed. What choice does he have? She isn''t extending their holidays and was luring him to help her in packing by talking about a surprise with those tempting eyes.

    " You better do something better, otherwise I am not gonna let you get away from this," he warned her before picking up the clothes to pack in the carrier.

    She giggled seeing himplying with hermand and nodded firmly, " Don''t worry. I won''t let you feel wronged in any way."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 290 - A News!!

    Jade Hotel-

    To avoid the paparazzi and any scandal, Han Liang took Luo Dan to the Jade Hotel, whose security was top-notch and the staff would not leak the information to others either. Here they can not only manage to avoid the paparazzi but also get to eat the delicious food. ??

    They were sitting in a private room with a round table in the middle and the chairs were ced orderly around it. The table was full of various kinds of appetizing dishes. There were dumplings, fried rice, and sweet and sour pork with noodles.

    Luo Dan gulped and started putting the dishes on her te.

    Han Liang smiled seeing her eating well, however, rather than cing the te that she filled with food in front of her, she passed it to him, " Here."

    He was surprised. He wasn''t expecting her to give him her te.

    Seeing him frozen in one ce and not taking the te, Luo Dan said, " Do you not eat these kinds of fried food? Should I order something else?"

    " No! No! I eat it well. I will eat it all." He snatched the te from her hands and started eating the food as if it''s the best thing in the world. Although the food was indeed good and was made by the best chef, the reason for his excitement was different.

    Luo Dan was pleased to see him eating well and started eating too.

    -

    While eating, Han Liang kept ncing at her. He needed to ask her something, but how?

    The other day, Xu Nuan told him to ask Luo Dan directly and be bold. However, his hands were getting cold from nervousness.

    " Luo Dan!!" He called her by her name.

    She looked at him in surprise, wondering why he suddenly looked serious.

    Han Liang took a deep breath, '' Just say you fell in love with her at first sight.''

    '' Tell her that she is so beautiful and he cannot take his eyes off her.''

    '' Luo Dan, I like you. Will you go out with me?'' He repeated in his head but when he opened his mouth, things didn''t go as he had thought.

    " Luo Dan, do you have a boyfriend?" He asked, loud and clear. Since the room was quiet, his words were resonating in the room, making her frown at him.

    ''Shit, Shit, Shit!!''

    '' How can I ask that question at this time? The whole mood calls for a confession, but what is this?''

    Luo Dan raised her brows. For a moment, she was shocked and didn''t know how and what to answer.

    It was so sudden.

    " I don''t." She responded calmly.

    " Oh��" Han Liang was at a loss for words. He never thought that she would end the conversation so easily.

    "Ermmm��" He blinked and tried to think what to say next.

    ''I can ask her out now, isn''t it the right timing? She is single too,'' he thought.

    " Then who was that guy with whom you were drinking the coffee the other day, and wasughing loudly? You neverugh like that when you''re with me." He grumbles.

    His eyes widened in shock upon realizing what nonsense he just said.

    '' Someone please stab me with a butter knife. I don''t even deserve to be stabbed with a regr knife.''

    ''I am dead. Please let me die.'' He was crying inwardly.

    ''Now she will think of me as a busybody and an annoying man.'' he sighed discouragingly.

    Luo Dan stared at him and didn''t say anything for a few minutes. She could see his expressions changing and he looked sorry after asking that personal question.

    She wouldn''t have answered this question to others because she doesn''t like to exin herself when she was asked such questions. However, strangely, she didn''t feel mad about his question.

    After taking a sip of her orange juice, she said, " The guy you saw the other day? He was Lin Hui, our group''s manager, and my close friend. We were meeting after so long, so there were many things to talk about."

    " Ah." He nodded. He was feeling d that she didn''t say anything, otherwise, this would have be a ''real'' awkward situation.

    She noticed his stiff expressions and smiled. " We''re just friends, nothing else." She added.

    He looked up at her in confusion and blinked, " Ahhh��.No, I was...I was just asking because��"

    " Woah, these noodles are so spicy. Didn''t we order the mild ones?" She eximed in surprise upon tasting the spicy noodles.

    " Did they give you the spicy ones? But I ordered the mild ones for you. Wait, let me ask them." He said.

    Seeing him thinking about food now, she was relieved. His questions had put them in strange awkwardness and silence. She needed to break the ice and change the topic to something else.

    _

    Aftering back from the trip, Xu Nuan got busy with her studies and work again.

    It''s been two weeks since they came back from the trip, there are times when she feels nervous around him. However, it''s not awkward anymore.

    They have be quite close andfortable with each other in the past month.

    She is basically living at his ce. She just sleeps at her ce, other than that, she spends all of her time at his ce.

    Even though she is busy, she always tries to take some time to bother him with her text messages and video calls.

    However, the thing she started to bother him, she was not sure anymore if it''s a bother for him or not. Because he picks up her call in two or three rings and never looks like he was busy or was doing anything.

    How is that even possible? How can he not get irritated with her calling and messaging him so much? Even if she gets annoyed when someone disturbs her while working, how can he not?

    A wide smile appeared on her lips upon remembering the way he responds to her calls and how clingy he has be these days. From Sloth Han, he is bing Ko Han.

    If he can, he will stick with her all day long.

    He still asks her about the ''surprise'' that she had promised him the other day. He acts as if she has wronged him by making a fake promise.

    But she never says anything and always maintains a long silence. The surprise shouldn''t be revealed so easily.

    She needed to do some build-up.

    He should be patient if he wants to know the surprise. After all, it''s a surprise for a reason.

    -

    After attending the sses, Xu Nuan went directly to thepany. In thest few days, she wasing to the office regrly after attending the sses.

    The girls have recently participated in a reality show where the girls were given a chance to showcase their vocal skills. Seeing how entertaining they appear on screen, they keep getting offers to be a guest in more reality talk shows.

    Not only that, the essories that they were wearing that day, all sold out. Seeing the effect they have, they keep getting themercial and endorsement offers. Because of their sess, everyone was shocked and frowned upon them, calling their sess a temporary one and it will fade away after a few times.

    They''re not wrong. However, now it''s her duty to keep them at the top and find what''s best for them.

    Xu Nuan was sitting in her office and was going through the endorsement offers for the girls. While she was checking the details and was thinking about which one would be the best choice for them, her phone rang.

    She answered the phone but was left speechless upon hearing the news. " Are...you serious? Has it been confirmed?"

    -

    In the practice room, loud music was ying and Song Ai was lying on the floor, sweating and exhausted from practicing non-stop.

    Meanwhile, Sun Ya and Pan Lan were ying around and wereughing aloud while tickling each other.

    Unlike their chaotic world, Lai Yi was silently sitting in the corner and was checking any new articles about them. She still can''t digest the news that not only they got their first trophy from their debut song, but also they''re winning other music shows and going higher and higher in the music charts.

    Everything felt like a dream, however, it was too real to be a dream.

    She was startled and was forced to wake up from her reverie when Song Ai pped her hands and shouted, " Girls, get up. We need to practice. Didn''t Xu Nuan say that we need to keep practicing daily to improve our form? So don''tze around and move."

    Pan Lan looked over and chuckled," You''re the one who needs to get up since you''re still on the floor. First, you get up before asking us to move."

    Song Ai frowned and red at her. Pan Lan always finds a way to cut her words and annoy her. They fight a lot and couldn''t stand each other breathing peacefully, however, their bickering is what keeps them together and lively.

    Sun Ya giggled seeing that they''re on it again. " Fight!! We want a fight!! Fight!!" she started shouting but before she could get to witness the great battle, the door of the practice room opened.

    They looked over, " Xu Nuan!!"

    Song Ai stood up and walked to her, " Are you here to watch our practice routine? Do you want to record a video of it?"

    Xu Nuan shook her head and said, " I am not here because of that. I have news for you all."

    Seeing her serious expressions, everyone was confused. Why was she being so mysterious?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 291 - Weird-Perverted Stuff.

    Everyone frowned and stared at Xu Nuan withplicated expressions. Is there any problem with their contract? They wondered.

    Since they debuted as a temporary group, they were supposed to be disbanded if they failed to win any trophies for their song or grab the attention of the public. ??

    However, they not only won the trophies for their debut song, but they are also getting fairly high attention from the public as a new group. Didn''t they already surpass these qualifications?

    They haven''t renewed their contract yet and there is a chance that they won''t be able to continue their activities as a group anymore. But they don''t want that to happen. They can''t bear to be separated from each other.

    After training together for years, they''re like a family and cannot think about separating from each other so soon.

    Song Ai nced at the other girls and saw their expressions turning grim. " Xu Nuan, don''t hesitate. Just say whatever it is. We''re already thankful for what you have done for us. We don''t expect much since we weren''t supposed to debut anyway."

    Xu Nuan smiled seeing everyone''s dull expressions, " Well, the news is indeed stressful. And things are going to be hard for you all from now on."

    Everyone pursed their lips and Sun Ya was on the verge of crying. Pan Lan patted her back but it was of no use. Her eyes were already glistening with clear tears.

    " A while ago I got a phone call. It was to inform that ''The knights'' have been invited to perform at the Jade Music Awards."

    "....."

    " I knew it. I was having a feeling that something bad was gonna happen today and it��..wait...WHAT?" Sun Ya burst into tears and was crying while grumbling when the news hit her.

    " Did you said��.Jade Music Awards? The great music award where only the top artists are invited?" Her eyes widened, as she waited for Xu Nuan to confirm, if she heard it right or if she was hallucinating.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing her crying while asking this question. She sighed and picked up a tissue from the table on the side and handed it to her, " Yes. Only those groups who''re in the top 100 can be eligible to be invited to the award show and the performance invitations are even rarer for rookie groups."

    " But you guys did it, that too with your single track only."

    " AHHHH��.HOW IS IT A BAD NEWS? YOU SCARED US ALL.." Sun Ya started crying even more loudly after hearing this news.

    Others were alsoughing and crying in happiness and nodded in agreement.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat when they were busy crying and hugging each other as if it''s big news, " Well, that''s not all."

    " Now what else?" Pan Lan asked impatiently. Xu Nuan always loves to torture them and bombarded them with her one-by-one news.

    Xu Nuan took her sweet time and after pushing her hair back, she ''finally'' said, " Along with the invitation, ''The Knights'' have been nominated as Rookie of the Year award."

    "....."

    After shepleted her words, a long silence followed. Everyone stared at her in shock and confusion.

    However, after her words registered in their minds, Pan Lan stepped forward, " Where is it? Where is everyone?" She asked and started to look behind Xu Nuan and even went out of the doorway to look for something.

    " What? What are you looking for?"

    " Where is the camera? Or is there a whole team who is here to prank us? Is this some hidden camera prank? Huh?" She asked, looking as serious as ever.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing how little they think of themselves.

    " Well, unfortunately, there is no camera. But I think I should have prepared one to record youredic reactions."

    Song Ai held Xu Nuan by her shoulders and looked at her seriously, " Are you serious? We got nominated for...rookies of the year?" Her eyes widened, not knowing what to say.

    They weren''t expecting to get any awards this year since it''s not been that long since they released their song and there is no way that a new group like them, who has no prior support or poprity will get the award.

    It''s just��.so unbelievable.

    Xu Nuan smiled seeing them crying even harder. Why are they crying every time she tells them the good news? What will happen to them if she reveals thest piece of news to them?

    While everyone was crying and hugging each other, again and again, Lai Yi stopped crying and turned to Xu Nuan.

    She looked at her in the eyes and asked, " There is something else too, isn''t it?"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows, " How do you know? I haven''t said anything yet."

    " Your eyes said it all. Your eyes wereughing at us for crying easily, you''re hiding the real news, aren''t you?" She asked cautiously, hoping for it to be good news only.

    Everyone stopped and looked at Xu Nuan with a frown, waiting for her to reveal the other news too.

    " Xu Nuan, you better say it quickly, otherwise...otherwise, I willin to your boyfriend." Pan Lan threatened her.

    Xu Nuan chuckled, " And...how will you do that? Do you know his name or who he is?"

    " We..we can find out. We saw him when he came to pick you up at the restaurant that day when you were dead drunk and were doing some weird-perverted stuff." Pan Lan retaliated.

    " He was handsome though." Sun Yamented.

    Xu Nuan stared at her amusingly. Weird-perverted stuff? That''s...an interesting way to exin her drunken habits.

    " Xu Nuan, don''t beat around the bush and just say it already. Stop killing us with suspense." Song Ai insisted.

    Xu Nuan sighed and raised her hands in defense, " Okay, fine. I was just trying to allow you all to enjoy this moment a little longer. If you want to know, then I can''t do anything."

    Everyone got serious again upon hearing her discouraging words. So it''s bad news after all.

    Lai Yi clenched her fists and waited for her to reveal the news and be done with it.

    " So��.the news is��.Along with the rookie of the year��.You guys have been nominated for ''peopleschoiceaward'' and ''songoftheyear''!!" Xu Nuan said thest words fastly that they couldn''t even understand what she said.

    " What did you say? We have been nominated for��.what?" Sun Ya leaned closer and asked while squinting her eyes as if she will get to listen to it clearly if she does this.

    " I couldn''t hear them either." Pan Lan frowned. ''This little brat..''

    Her hands were itching to beat Xu Nuan to a pulp for ying with them, but if something happened to her, who would manage them?

    While everyone wasining, Lai Yi was standing there in silence, frozen. After a few minutes, she said something that everyone couldn''t hear.

    " Lai Yi, what are you mumbling now?" Song Ai sighed. Why is everyone being so childish today?

    " She said...we are nominated for the People''s Best Choice award and Song of the Year too." Lai Yi said, loud and clear.

    " What nonsense...WHAT DID YOU SAY AGAIN?" Pan Lan''s eyes widened in shock as she was thunderstruck at the ''shocking news.

    " Xu Nuan, are you serious? Song Of the Year? But...how can it be possible?" Song Ai covered her mouth with her palm in surprise.

    " As far as I know, no rookie has got the song of the year since they don''t have as much following as the famous and experienced groups." Sun Ya reasoned.

    However, Xu Nuan could respond, Lai Yi spoke, " No. It''s possible. ''The Queens'' also won rookie of the year and Song of the Year with their debut song. And it was the first time that any rookie girl group broke the stereotypes and won the song of the year and not some senior group."

    Xu Nuan looked at Lai Yi in surprise. It was her first time seeing her talking this much and even though she was still looking serious, her smiling eyes and fast speech were telling how happy she is right now.

    Seeing the girls jumping in happiness, she was reminded of her days when they got this overwhelming news. However, watching them going through the same emotions made her feel nostalgic.

    Their group has been disbanded and even though it ended on a bad note, the happy moments are still the same and the overwhelming feeling is still intact in her memories.

    She took a deep breath and cleared her throat before pping her hands to get their attention, "Guys, Guys, it''s good to be happy, but don''t get your hopes up."

    "Nomination doesn''t mean that you have already won the awards. However, as a new group, this is already an achievement and you should be proud of it. So do celebrate this achievement, but don''t let these things get on your head and ck off during your practices."

    "The more recognition you all will get, the more people will expect from you and will judge you. So��..whatever the result will be, our priority is to rock the performance. Since it will be your first time performing at the award ceremony, you need to practice hard and everything will be fine."

    Everyone wiped their tears and nodded.

    " We will work hard." Sun Ya added.

    " Don''t worry. We won''t let you down. After all, it''s all because of you that we have reached this point." Song Ai added while trying to keep her emotions in check.

    She needs to work hard as the leader to lead the girls well and don''t let them feel discouraged by the judging eyes of others.

    Xu Nuan smiled seeing the passion in their eyes and said, " You don''t need to prove it to me or the world. Just...don''t let yourself down. You don''t owe anything to anyone, but yourself."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 256 - Big Punishment!

    Two dayster-

    When Xu Nuan thought that the effect of that scandal would have reduced to some extent, she decided to attend the sses again. Because of this chaotic scandal, she can''t stop taking sses forever.

    Although she doesn''t want to be put in the spotlight, she can''t avoid the situation either.

    When she entered the ss, everyone was surprised to see her, and rather than looking at her in disgust like thest time, they all looked apologetic and felt bad for her. They all believed the anonymous post without confirming the facts and used her of cheating.

    Xu Nuan didn''t mind them and took her seat beside Ye Yijun (Aurora) like usual. He looked at her with concern but she shook her head, telling him to not think much about it.

    After the first lecture ended, the girl who confronted her the other day came to her. She looked at her with awkward expressions and said, " Ermm��.You...why didn''t you say anything that you didn''t cheat in the exam the other day? I fought with you for no reason."

    " Because of you, everyone thinks I am the bad person here," sheined. After the second post was released, people were also talking about her and were calling her out for being too nosy for picking a fight for no reason.

    Xu Nuan stared at her and said, " You''re not a bad person here. It was not your fault only. Everyone thought the same of me, it''s just...you said it aloud, while others didn''t."

    The other students pursed their lips and were embarrassed upon hearing her words. Many of them didn''t say anything on her face, but everyone talked about her and med her.

    The girl was touched upon hearing her words and said with a smile, " You don''t have topensate me for the shoes anymore. Just consider it aspensation for the fight."

    " Oh, I was actually nning to do that already. It doesn''t make sense for me topensate you for the shoes when the truth is out and you''re the one who used me first when it wasn''t true." Xu Nuan said.

    The girl''s expressions became twister upon hearing her words. She thought that she would try to be humble and will offer to pay, but her response was rather surprising.

    Xu Nuan didn''t stop here and continued, " Along with that, I want you to post an official apology on the forum. You confronted me and humiliated me in public when you don''t have the authority to do so."

    " Shouldn''t you apologize to me in front of everyone for ruining my reputation? It was not only the post but the confrontation that we had the other day, it damaged my reputation too."

    " I hope you take the responsibility and clear that issue as well. Now, if we''re done, I''ll take my leave." As said this, she packed her stuff and left, leaving the girl alone in confusion.

    What just happened?

    She thought that after the issue was resolved, she would act like a brat and would demand a public apology from her.

    -

    Ye Yijun also picked up his stuff and followed Xu Nuan out. " So��.how are things at home?" He asked while walking beside her.

    " Home? I don''t know. I don''t live with them." she replied frankly.

    " About that anonymous post, do you know who would have posted that audio? Because if the first post was made by Xingren, then what about the other one?"

    She nced at him and shrugged her shoulders, " No idea. Maybe my secret admirer."

    He halted in his steps and stared at her with a frown. How can she make such ament with a straight face?

    " Good for you then."

    She chuckled and shook her head. Although the people aren''t talking much on her face, she can hear them whisper about her.

    Don''t know how long it will take for things to go back to normal since she doesn''t want to argue with anyone on a daily basis. She wants a normal life, without any attention.

    -

    Gu Mansion.

    Gu Zhang and Grandfather Gu were in the living room and were drinking tea when Xingren walked out of her room, all dressed and was carrying her college bag too, " Dad, Grandpa, I am going to college. See you in the evening." she smiled and waved at them before leaving.

    However, before she could step out of the house, she heard Gu Zhang''s cold voice, " Xingren, stop it. You are not going anywhere."

    She turned around and looked at him in confusion. " Dad, I already took a few days off since I was sick. If I miss more sses, it will be difficult to catch up with the lectures."

    After the scandal, she didn''t go to college. The post and the audio have been deleted by the college authorities already and she was expecting the gossip to tone down by now as well.

    She was also nning to deny the usations. Although her friend has called her name many times in the audio, she can still im that the video is fake and someone was trying to set her up. She has quite a reputation in the college and she knows that no one will be able to swallow the truth easily.

    She still has a chance to turn things around.

    -

    Grandfather Gu stared at Gu Zhang and wondered what his response was gonna be this time. He didn''t say anything to Xingren yet about the scandal because Gu Zhang had said that he wanted to deal with her, himself.

    In the house, no one has said anything about the issue to her. They all feigned ignorance and gave her a chance toe clean to them herself.

    However, she didn''t say anything, instead, she was acting as if everything was normal and she didn''t go to college because she was sickly and weak.

    Gu Zhang stood up and walked to her. " You don''t need to go to college from now on. I have arranged everything and you will be going abroad next week for your studies."

    "..."

    Xingren stared at him in shock. She wasn''t sure if he was joking or what. She let out a chuckle and asked, " Study abroad? Dad, didn''t you say that you don''t want me to go away from you, that''s why you wanted me to get admission to Xin Lin since it''s the best university in our country?"

    " Now, why so sudden? Aren''t I doing great already? I even got the second position in the schrship exams, second ce is not so bad." she said while trying to understand why he wants to send her away.

    Gu Zhang''s jaw tightened upon hearing her words. She was pretending as if nothing happened. Still no remorse for her actions!

    He took a sharp breath and said, " Second ce is great, but seems like you''re ufortable with it. Isn''t that why you made that post on the forum?"

    ~Thud~

    The books that she was carrying in her hands, fell on the ground when she heard his words. The look in his eyes was not warm and concerning like usual. It was cold and indifferent.

    He knows it. He knows everything.

    Her palms became sweaty and the nervousness that she was trying to control heightened when she noticed Grandfather Gu''s disappointed expressions.

    She held onto Gu Zhang''s arm and tried to exin, " Dad, it''s not like that. It''s a misunderstanding. The audio was fake. It wasn''t me. Someone is trying to set me up."

    " Why would I talk bad about Xu Nuan? She is my sister after all."

    He red at her and yanked her hand away, " Stop lying Xingren. You can fool others but not me. Do you think I can''t recognize your voice? Moreover, the things you have done in the past, you''re fully capable of doing something like that."

    " Xingren, you truly disappointed me this time."

    " I covered your mistakes every time. I went against Xu Nuan and helped you to cover the ident case, I protected you from Father after he revealed that you ordered someone else to harm Xu Nuan."

    " I gave you everything you asked for and believed in you every single time. I went against my father, just to give you another chance because I thought that you will change. But you didn''t."

    " Xingren, it''s high time that you ept your mistakes and drop out of Xin Lin." He said seriously.

    " That will be the best solution for now. Go abroad and focus on your studies. Also, think about the mistakes that you have done and try to change for the better."

    Taking Mr. Wen''s advice, he had arranged for her to go abroad for her studies and had also nned to have her counseling sessions there, but he can''t tell her about that now. She might not react positively to this arrangement, so it''s better to not say anything about it yet.

    " Dad��.you want to send me away from you? Is...it because I am not your daughter?" she asked in a low quivering voice. How can they do this to her?

    It wasn''t a big deal. How can they give her such a big punishment?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 257 - She Is My Family!

    Gu Zhang stared at Xingren with indescribable expressions upon hearing her words. He always showered her with all the love and care and yet she is questioning his love for her?

    How can she say that he is sending her away because she is not his blood? Even after finding out the truth, he treated her the same way as before. Yet she is making allegations like these.

    " Xingren, I am doing this because I think of you as my daughter. I don''t want to ruin you. If this continues, I am afraid that the situation will turn to a point with no return."

    Xingren bit her lower lips as tears welled up in her eyes, "Dad, you can''t treat me like this. I am your daughter, WHY ARE YOU TAKING AN OUTSIDER''S SIDE?" she shouted in frustration.

    " I AM SAYINGTHAT THE VIDEO IS FAKE AND SOMEONE IS TRYING TO SET ME UP. WHY CAN''T YOU ALL BELIEVE ME?"

    Why is everyone treating her like a criminal? What wrong did she do? She was only trying to showcase Xu Nuan''s true face to the world.

    Who had thought that she would be one step ahead of her and will join hands with Mr. Wen to humiliate her? The video posted by Mr. Wen must be fake, it was all nned. There is no way Xu Nuan can answer all those questions without knowing the questions beforehand.

    That stupid, illiterate, what does she know? Nothing! She is nothing but a loser in front of her.

    Gu Zhang frowned to see Xingren yelling like a maniac. It was her first time shouting at him like this. She never acted so crudely in front of him.

    She did get angry thest time when he took her cards and car keys to punish her for telling the girl to harm Xu Nuan. But it wasn''t to this extent.

    The Xingren in front of him looks like a different person.

    "XINGREN, Xu Nuan is not an outsider. She is my daughter. She is a part of this family. No matter what, this fact cannot be changed." He said firmly.

    Xingrenughed and threw her hands in the air, " Hah, so it hase to this? Are you taking her as your daughter now she has topped the exam and made you proud? Is that it?"

    He frowned. "Xingren, Is that what you think of me? I never thought that I was a superficial kind of person in your eyes."

    Seeing the way he was avoiding her question and was ming her instead, she couldn''t help but scoff in agony, " Wow! Xu Nuan is amazing. She took my identity, my reputation, my fiance, and now my family too. She took everything from me."

    " I used to think of her as a pitiful girl, who cannot fit in this family, but she proved me wrong and made everyone against me. She is amazing." she apuded whileughing in disbelief.

    Gu Zhang nced at Grandfather Gu in confusion. Fiance?

    Lin Ran, who just came from outside, saw all of them gathered in the living room and heard Xingren''s words. "Fiance? What do you mean by that?"

    She knows that Gu Zhang was nning to do something. After knowing about the audio, she was upset at Xingren as well. At first, the things were between them only, now the whole college heard Xingren''s deeds.

    Even though she never liked Xu Nuan and thought of Xingren as her daughter, she never wished her to die. Never. However, Xingren not only did all those things, she never showed remorse for her actions either.

    This time, Gu Zhang had said that he will teach her a lesson so that she won''t repeat these kinds of things in the future.

    Xingren looked at her and went to her while crying, " Mom, do you know that Yuhan broke up with me because of Xu Nuan? The day he came to meet her in the college, the very same night, he broke up with me. I am not making up stories, he came to me and said that he doesn''t see me as his future partner and just a friend. A friend."

    " It was all because of Xu Nuan. She must have said something to him to make him go against me. I knew it. She always had her eyes on him." she said frustratingly while tightly grasping Lin Ran''s arm.

    " Mom, Xu Nuan is not as innocent as she looks. She acts vulnerable in front of everyone but in reality, she is the one who posted that audio on the forum. You guys are punishing me but what about her?"

    " She also ruined my reputation. What about her?" she sobbed while holding onto Lin Ran''s dress sleeves.

    Grandfather Gu, who didn''t say anything till now, questioned her, " Xingren, weren''t you saying that you didn''t make that post until now? Are you admitting to your actions now?"

    Her face turned pale as she looked at him in horror, " That''s not it��.I really didn''t.."

    " Xingren, It''s not Xu Nuan''s fault. The engagement between you and Yuhan was a familial arrangement when you two were young.But now you two are grown-ups, we can''t force you to follow your parent''s arrangement. And it was me who had advised Yuhan to listen to his heart and not make any impulsive decision."

    " Xingren, being in a rtionship with no love is a lot harder than ending that kind of rtionship. You''re a young girl, you have a lot of opportunities in front of you. It''s not the end."

    He walked to her, " Xingren, about what you did, you can''t get away from the punishment this time. You were already given the warning before. Yet you tried to harm Xu Nuan''s reputation and almost got her rusticated from the college."

    " Gu Zhang is already giving you an easy option by sending you abroad. Maybe while staying there, you will understand what was your fault, what you did was wrong. This is thest thing that we can do for you as your family."

    "If you don''t understand what you did wrong and get in your senses, then as the head of the family, I have to break all ties with you." His words fell on Xingren like thunder.

    How can he say something so easily?

    " Grandpa, You...You��can''t do that," she said with a choking voice as she looked at him with her red eyes.

    Upon hearing his words, Lin Ran panicked as well. She wasn''t aware of the fact that Gu Zhang is preparing to send Xingren abroad for studies. She thought that he would give her a light punishment this time too like before.

    " Abroad? Gu Zhang, Xingren is young, she will learn. I promise you, she will not do anything like this again. I''ll take her responsibility. Just don''t send her away from me." she walked to Gu Zhang and held on to his hand in desperation.

    " I will also make sure that she apologizes to Xu Nuan and will never do something like that again. Just give her onest chance." She pleaded.

    " Lin Ran��." Gu Zhang looked at her indifferently but the pain was visible in his eyes. It''s not like he was enjoying all this, but he was left with no choice.

    The things that Xingren did were not small. She is an adult and her actions can be punished legally if Xu Nuan wants to punish her. There is no way he can save her after everyone in the college heard that recording where Xingren epted her crimes with her mouth.

    However, before he could say anything, a manly nonchnt voice resonated in the mansion, "She is not a young girl anymore."

    Everyone turned around to see the source of the voice and frowned to see a man, dressed in a formal rich grey suit and had his hands in the pants pockets as he stepped inside the mansion.

    Grandfather Gu was surprised to see him here and walked to him to greet him, " Mr. Han, what are you doing here?"

    Han Zihao didn''t perform the formal greetings like before and turned to Lin Ran, who was in shock to see Han Zihao at the Gu Mansion.

    She has seen him at the formal banquets only with Xu Nuan and those encounters were not pleasant either. Why is he here now?

    She gulped in nervousness when he stared at her coldly, making her conscious of her vulnerable state. She wiped her tears and asked, " Mr. Han, what brings you here? Pardon us for not being weing enough. As you can see, we''re in the middle of dealing with our family issues. I hope-

    He raised his hand to stop her and cut off her words, " Mrs. Gu, you don''t need to mind me. Because today I am here to deal with the same issues that you were already discussing."

    " However, it seems like you''re not good at dealing with issues like that." As said this, he nced at Xingren who was gawking at him with her widened eyes.

    She was biting her lips in nervousness but was trying to control her emotions in front of him. He is the President of Han Corporations, she can''t let him look at her vulnerable state.

    Even though he is with Xu Nuan now, there is no surety that he is with her because he likes her. Why would a President of a bigpany like that be with a girl like Xu Nuan?

    He must be ying with her. Now Yuhan has broken up with her as well, if she manages to get Han Zihao to her side, she doesn''t need anyone else.

    Gu Zhang squinted his eyes and asked indifferently, " Mr. Han, this is our family matter. It will be better for you to stay away. You might be Xu Nuan''s friend but you have no say in our-

    Han Zihao raised his brows and cut his words in the middle, " I have full right to interfere, Mr. Gu. Because it''s my family matter as well. And my family is Xu Nuan."

 Chapter 258 - I Will Protect My Family.

    Upon hearing Han Zihao''s words, Gu Zhang couldn''t keep his expressions straight. A deep frown appeared on his forehead as he stared at him withplicated expressions.

    Thest time, at the Gu Corporations Anniversary Banquet, Han Zihao had introduced himself to everyone as Xu Nuan''s boyfriend. At that time, they all assumed that he was helping her out because she got into an ident with his car and he was doing this to repay her for what he owes her.

    However, the way he said those words and called Xu Nuan his family with confidence, he started to feel that their rtionship is more than what they had assumed. Even though, no matter whatever rtionship they have, he can''t let him interfere in their familial matters.

    He cleared his throat and said, " Mr. Han, I can see that you''re worried about Xu Nuan. However, I don''t think I can allow a stranger to speak in our family matters."

    " I don''t know what rtionship you both have, but it will not be polite for you to meddle in our family problems. I hope you will understand my position and won''t mind my direct words."

    Han Zihao raised his brows at him and smirked. He cleared his throat before saying, " Mr. Gu, I think you''re misunderstanding me. I am not trying to interfere in your family matters. I am here to speak on matters rted to XU NUAN, because...she is my FAMILY." he said while enunciating the word ''family''.

    His words caused an awkward silence in the room. The President of Han Corporations is saying such words for Xu Nuan, that was nothing less than a surprise.

    Grandfather Gu, who was watching from the side, a smile popped on his lips. At least there is someone to stand by Xu Nuan''s side and is ready to go against everyone for her.

    Han Zihao didn''t mind everyone''s shocked expressions and nced at Xingren, who was trembling in anger and fear before continuing, " Mr. Gu, from what I can see, you''re not punishing your daughter enough. The person who made two murder attempts on her sister and tried to sell her off to an old conglomerate to build up her business and even spread rumors against her in the college, serious enough to get her rusticated and have her reputation smudged, you''re letting her off too easily."

    " Do you think that all of this can be resolved just by you sending her abroad for studies?"

    " It''s not a punishment. You''re simply running away from addressing the real problem. This time the whole college heard about your daughter''s actions, do you think this can be resolved by running from the problem? Hmm?"

    Gu Zhang''splexion turned pale upon hearing his words. His reputation and Gu family''s name have been smudged already and it''s just a matter of time when this issue will be a hot topic for every business or high-ss gathering since the students of Xin Lin belongs to the high-ss elite society.

    " Dad��." He nced at Xingren, who was looking at him with her teary eyes and looked vulnerable in this weak state.

    If this news was spread among society, no one will marry Xingren and her life will be ruined badly.

    He gritted his teeth, "What do you want me to do then? You want me to send her to jail?"

    " If it was you in my position, what would you have done? Would you have sent your child to the police? Huh? It''s easier said than done, Mr. Han."

    " Moreover, she is so young. Everyone makes mistakes. Going to jail is not the solution to every problem. Everyone deserves a chance." He made this decision after much thought. Gu Xingren is still recognized as a Gu, this will not only ruin her reputation but their family''s too.

    If this matter can be buried by staying quiet, then why not?

    Han Zihao chuckled at his words," Mr. Gu, first of all, don''tpare yourself to me. My children are not gonna be like her, because I won''t make cowardly choices like you."

    " Murder attempt is not a mistake after all. Don''t take someone''s life so lightly."

    He watched Gu Zhang''splexion turn crimson in embarrassment and continued, " Also, about being her young, I think you''re forgetting that Xu Nuan is of the same age as her. She is 21 years old too and yet you''re expecting her to be mature and forgiving enough to pass Xingren''s criminal attempts as mistakes."

    "Xu Nuan, who is your ''real'' daughter, was forced to get surgery because of the car ident. The second time, she was almost smashed by a truck. It was because she was lucky, not because your daughter''s actions were small enough to be called a mistake."

    -

    Xingren frowned and said in a trembling voice, " Mr. Han, all these usations are wrong. I didn''t do anything. I wasn''t trying to kill her, I really wasn''t-

    Lin Ran saw Han Zihao ignoring Xingren and pursed her lips tightly, " Mr. Han, you''re our guest. I don''t want to be rude to you. But...don''t you think you''re being too nosy? So what if you''re rich and powerful? Does that give you authority to interfere in other''s family matters?"

    Han Zihao shook his head and rather than arguing with them furthermore, he pulled out his phone from his pants pocket and dialed a number.

    " If everything is ready then you cane now." As said this, he hung up the call.

    Lin Ran clenched her fist as she panicked, " Who are you calling? Are you calling thugs on us? How can you be-"

    Gu Zhang frowned and held Lin Ran''s hand and shook his head, signaling her to not argue with him. Although he wasn''t sure what he was nning, he can see that this time Han Zihao is not nning to ignore this matter.

    But why is he reacting so much? It''s not like he and Xu Nuan are married.

    -

    A few minutester, a man in a formal suit who was wearing round-golden framed sses walked in while holding a ck briefcase.

    Gu Zhang frowned as he had seen this man before. This man has introduced himself as Han Zihao''s secretary at the hospital when Xu Nuan got into an ident with Han Zihao''s car and they came topensate for the ident.

    But why is he here?

    However, his pupils widened in shock when he saw the person walking behind Feng Sheng. The young man, who apanied Feng Sheng, was wearing a bright, yellow-colored zer and was dressed in a semi-formal style. His brown hairplimented his bright choice of color and personality as he walked in while holding a brown briefcase as well.

    He recognizes this man. He is the youngest and the most sessfulwyer in the country and was the founder of CK Lawfirm. The self-established man has beaten many other experiencedwyers in the country and has proved his worth with his achievements and sess.

    He knows him because he had tried to reach out to him a few times as he wanted him to take a few cases rted to the business but he denied his request outrightly.

    But��.what is he doing here and that too with Han Zihao''s secretary?

    -

    Feng Sheng nced at Han Zihao before walking to Gu Zhang and handed him his business card, " Mr. Gu, Let me introduce myself to you again. I am Mr. Han''s secretary and this is my card."

    He fixed his sses before he continued, " I am sure you must be curious about the reason for my visit. Before telling you the reason for my visit, let me introduce you to Cai Kun. He is the founder of the CKw firm. I am sure you must have heard about it."

    Gu Zhang nodded in a daze and shook hands with Cai Kun. He still couldn''t understand what''s happening.

    Cai Kun smiled at him and turned to his side before looking at Xingren. He turned to Gu Zhang again and passed him a brown paper envelope that had a set of documents in it.

    " Mr. Gu, we can go over the formalitiester, let me tell you the reason for my visit. After gathering the necessary evidence, we have officially made aint against Ms. Xingren for attempting to harm Ms. Xu, physically and mentally."

    " In thisint, her past attempts to harm Ms. Xu and the college forum scandal, both of them have been taken into ount and have been included in it. The police will soon contact you for further investigation, till then, she can''t leave this country." he said in a matter of factly tone.

    Xingren''s face turned pale upon hearing his words. Comint? Police?

    She ran to Gu Zhang and held onto his hand, " Dad, what are they saying? Police? I don''t want to go to jail. Dad, everyone willugh at me. This will end my reputation. Please do something." She cried out loud.

    The thought of being investigated by the police horrified her. It will ruin her reputation for good.

    Gu Zhang patted her hand and said to Han Zihao, " Mr. Han, what nonsense is this? Who are you to file aint against Xingren? This matter has nothing to do with you."

    Han Zihao smirked and said, " But it has to do with Xu Nuan. Since she won''t take any action against your bully daughter, someone has to do the deed." He said nonchntly.

    " Since my side has been cleared, you must have understood that I have no intention to take this matter lightly. You can do your best to protect your family''s reputation, I will protect what is important to me."

    Before leaving, he nced at Grandfather Gu, who looked shocked but didn''t say anything even for once. He always hesitated to take this action, but since Han Zihao has done this, he has no intention to interfere in it.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 259 - Hottie Boyfriend!!

    Xin Lin University-

    After the sses ended, Xu Nuan walked out of the college building while carrying the books that she had issued from the library. She groaned thinking about the workload, '' I can''t believe that I have to do all the assignments all over again.''

    People get tired of doing assignments once in a lifetime and here she was going through the same process all over again, in her second life too. What a pain!

    " Hey, Aren''t you the famous fresher of the Business Department?" As she was lost in her thoughts, she heard a curious voice from behind.

    When she turned around, she saw two men standing behind her. One was looking at her with a proud smirk, while the other was staring at her curiously, with a smile on his lips. She blinked and looked around, wondering if they were talking to her. Because she doesn''t know them but their tones were strangely friendly.

    " Ermm��.You guys are��?"

    One of the guys, who is tall and had clean features, said in a charming voice, " Ah, we''re your seniors - third year and same department. So you''re the famous freshman of our department, you''re quite cute, huh." hemented, looking at her with a proud smile.

    The other boy standing next to him nudged him and said, " Ah, stop it. You''re making her ufortable."

    He waved his hands and said, " Don''t mind him. He is not good at talking to girls. Actually, after seeing what happened on the forum, we were thinking of throwing a weing party for you. Since you''re new to our department, I am sure everyone must be curious about you."

    " So, why don''t you join us for the party this weekend and this way, you can make some friends too. What do you think?" He asked.

    Unlike the first man, this one seems to be quite sensible. She pondered about it and said, " Okay. I''ll try to join everyone for the party this weekend."

    In herst life, forget parties, she never got to join any club activity or society as she never visited the college and always worked without rest. Now when she has the chance, then why not enjoy this life to the fullest.

    " That''s great. I will arrange everything and will contact you after everything is finalized. And for your contact number��." The man stared at her expectantly, waiting for her to give him her number.

    His eyes were blinking with excitement as he waited for her to give him her number.

    She raised her brows and nodded before writing down the number on a piece of paper and passed it to him. " Here. This is my number. You can message me the party details when it''s fixed."

    " Ah, okay. I''ll do that. By the way, you were so cool in the video. It''s my first time seeing a girl who is not only pretty but intelligent too." he said while looking at her dreamily.

    "..."

    She couldn''t help but chuckle at his stupidment. Does he think that she will take it as apliment?

    After bidding them farewell, when she turned around, she found a man standing in the corner, behind a pir who was staring at her with his sharp gaze.

    She squinted her eyes and gasped to see Han Zihao, who was giving her the death re. His eyes were sharp as a dagger and were ready to y those two men who just left.

    She walked to him andughed nervously, " What are you doing here?" She looked around and upon noticing the girls that were ogling at him, she frowned, " Why did youe inside the campus? What if someone recognizes you?"

    He frowned. " Why? Are you embarrassed by me? Or are you trying to keep your single status in front of others?" He asked while hinting towards her giving her phone number to other men.

    She stared at him in surprise. Is he getting jealous?

    She chuckled and shook her head, " They were just my seniors and were inviting me to a weing party that they''re going to arrange for me. How can I not ept the invitation?"

    He red at her and looked away.

    Seeing him pouting like a grumpy panda, she chuckled and said, " I haven''t given them my number anyway. So what''s the problem?"

    He looked at her and squinted his eyes, " Do you think I am blind? I saw you writing them your number just now."

    " It wasn''t my number. I wrote your number on that slip," she said nonchntly while urging him to start walking so that they can get out of the campus as soon as possible.

    He stared at her in surprise and asked again, " You gave them my number? Why?"

    " Do you think I am stupid enough to give my number to anyone?" she asked, seeing how obvious questions he was asking.

    In her past life, she never gave her number to anyone. It was Lin Hui, who used to manage everything for her. Then why would she give her number to those fools who think of women as beauty products?

    His lips curled up in a smile upon hearing her words. He cleared his throat and to hide his embarrassment and the proud smile, he said, " I wasn''t angry. I was just...worried about your safety."

    " Ah, yeah, right." she nodded while looking at his funny expressions.

    " By the way, are you here to pick me? Why?" she asks while wrapping her hand around his arm.

    He looked around and saw the girls stopping and staring at them curiously. His lips curled upwards as he asked, " Is that even a question? As your boyfriend, I should do this much at least. Otherwise, what''s the use of having a boyfriend?"

    The girls who were looking at them, their faces turned yellow from envy.

    [ Ahhh��.My boyfriend never treated me this sweetly, not even when we just started dating.]

    [ This girl is so lucky. She has a caring boyfriend, unlike mine who always leaves me behind for his bros.]

    [ How can he be so handsome? I want a guy like him too.]

    [ Oh! Is he the one in the picture in the post on the forum? Is he really her boyfriend?]

    [ Damn! This girl must have saved a country in herst life to get such a handsome and considerate boyfriend.]

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips upon hearing thements. Well, she didn''t save the country in her past life, but she did save the music industry with her songs.

    She could feel her face turning red from heat from the whispers around them. Why is he acting this way suddenly?

    -

    As she was walking out of the college with him, she could hear the whispers getting louder as more and more people started to gather to see the scandalous girl of the college.

    [ OH, isn''t that the popr girl of our college? Who is that man?"]

    [ Waa! That man��.who is he? Such a hottie!!] The girl said dreamily while staring at Han Zihao, who was wearing a formal grey three-piece suit. Although, the suit was not getting along with the youthful and colorful vibes of the college, his perfectly toned and mesmerizing body was making him stand out in the crowd even more.

    [ Oh, is he really Xu Nuan''s boyfriend? They look quite close.]

    [ Aye, the man looks too good for her. Didn''t the post say that she has a rich sugar daddy? It must be him.]

    [ But wasn''t the post fake? How can it be?]

    [ You stupid! The rumor about her not cheating in the exam was fake, we still don''t know about the other two rumors.]

    [ Right! I still believe that she is the one problem here. Xingren can''t do something like this.]

    Xu Nuan scoffed upon hearing the so-called whispers that were quite loud and clear to her. Even after the proof, some people only want to believe what they think is the truth.

    She nced at Han Zihao, who seemed to be listening to all the gossip as well.

    She pursed her lips and just as she was about to turn around to teach a lesson to those nosy students, he grasped her hand. She stared at him in confusion.

    Ignoring her shocked expressions, he intertwined their fingers.

    [ Oh My!! He held her hands. That''s crazy.]

    [ Is he showing off their rtionship?]

    [ Now it''s sure he is her boyfriend. No sugar daddy wille to the college to boost their rtionship like this. Moreover, just look at his face, does he really need to have a side chick with a face like him?]

    [ True!! I am even ready to pay him to be my boyfriend, even for a day will do.] The other girl said, making everyoneugh at her joke.

    Meanwhile, Xu Nuan''s face turned red seeing his bold moves and leaned closer to ask, " Are you sure you want to do all of this in front of everyone? Aren''t you showing off too much?"

    "Aren''t you the famous businessman whose facees on the cover of the business magazines? What if they recognize you? "

    He looked at her and said while grazing the back of her hand with his thumb, " These students aren''t knowledgeable enough to recognize my face. Moreover, even if they recognize, so what? What can they do to me? Huh?"

    She raised her brows at his fearless words and chuckled, " Well, that''s a valid point."

    When they came out of the college campus, her eyes widened to see a shiny luxurious car parked in front of the college entrance.

    Does he really have to go this far to show everyone that she is not single?

    She covered her face with a palm, noticing everyone''s curious gazes on them. Just when she was thinking that people are starting to get less interested in her, he came to break that bubble of hers.

    At this time, she was wishing to dig a hole and make a small house for her there. Seems like it''s time to go into hiding.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 260 - Strange Connection.

    At night-

    Xu Nuan was dressed in her silk pajamas and was wearing her hair down. She wasn''t wearing any makeup but was still looking beautiful and refreshing as ever. She was sitting in the living room and was working on herptop.

    Meanwhile, Han Zihao was in the kitchen and was preparing dinner for the two. While cooking in the kitchen, he nced at her and wondered what was keeping her so busy.

    She is even busier than him and she isn''t even ncing at him.

    ~Ring~

    Xu Nuan was startled when her phone started to ring suddenly. She looked at the number on the screen and frowned.

    It was thendline number of Gu Mansion. But why are they calling her at this time?

    She sighed and answered the call. However, before she could say anything, she heard Grandmother Gu''s screeching voice from the other side, " Xu Nuan, you''re so shameless! How can you do this to your sister and family?"

    " Even though there were some misunderstandings between you two, how can you involve the police in this matter? It was our family matter. We could have solved it if you had talked to us."

    " Do you know, to punish Xingren, your father was ready to send Xingren abroad. To satisfy your so-called ego, he was ready to send Xingren away from us. What more do you want?" She said in frustration.

    After Han Zihao left, Xingren locked herself in the room and hasn''t eaten anything since then. Her heart was aching seeing her in this vulnerable condition.

    Not only that, reaching out to the police for this issue means revealing their family''s issues to the whole world. How embarrassing!

    What will people think of the Gu family now?

    Lin Ran, who was standing beside Grandmother Gu, took the phone from her and asked, " How can you ruin Xingren''s whole life because of her small mistakes? Even if she did wrong by making that post on the forum, can''t you just let it go for once?"

    " I will get her to apologize to you for that. It''s not that serious to involve the police in this matter." Lin Ran tried to convince Xu Nuan to take back herint.

    Xu Nuan frowned as she couldn''t understand what she was saying. She turned around and saw Han Zihao watching her from behind with meaningful expressions.

    She took a deep breath and said, " First of all, your daughter''s mistakes were not small at all. Even after knowing the truth, how can you all still call them small mistakes? Will you forgive me If I push you on the road and almost get you killed?"

    Lin Ran gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, " Xu Nuan, we can talk about thister. Firstly, take back yourint. After this, you cane to our mansion and stay with us. If you want, we can announce to everyone that you''re our daughter."

    " We will fix everything back to the same."

    Xu Nuan chuckled as she couldn''t believe they''re saying this to her. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but she could feel the desperation in her voice.

    However, before she could say anything, Han Zihao approached her and snatched the phone from her, leaving her baffled.

    " If you continue to call her and bother her like this, I can add more charges to theint as well. Also, don''t expect us to take down theint."

    " Because I am not soft-hearted enough to let go of a murderer like Xingren." He said coldly, making Lin Ran froze in her ce. She wasn''t expecting the two of them to be together at this time.

    " Murderer? She didn''t do anything. She is not a murderer." she said firmly.

    Han Zihao didn''t reply to her and hung up the call.

    After hanging up the call, Xu Nuan stared at him and asked, " Now��.will you tell me what''s going on? Howe I don''t know anything about this drama?"

    He pursed his lips before recalling the events that happened in the day.

    -

    Jiang Mansion-

    Grandfather Jiang was sitting in his study room as he studied the quarterly reports of thepany. After Jiang Yue''s death, his health condition got worse and with no choice, he had to allow his younger son and granddaughter to handle the business.

    However, rather than giving the whole power in their hands, he kept the deciding powers with him and kept a check on the reports from time to time. Because, unlike Jiang Yue, they were the people that he cannot trust.

    If Jiang Yue would have been there, he could have convinced her to take over the business. She was angry when she left the house but she still epted his condition and studied business despite her busy schedule.

    There were differences between them but their rtionship was not bad to the point of cutting all the ties altogether. She was still his little princess who had brightened the Jiang Mansion when she came to the Jiang Mansion with her parents.

    However, over time, things took a wrong turn after his eldest son and daughter-inw''s death and the rtionship between them got estranged.

    As various thoughts shed by his mind while reading the report, he heard a knock on the door. When he looked up, he found his secretary standing at the door.

    He ced the reports aside and put down his thin-golden framed sses and leaned back on the chair before asking, " Did you find out anything?"

    " Sir, I have found out about the details of the person who visited the cemetery the other day. That day, since the weather was quite bad and the cemetery was also in the mountains, only two people came other than us."

    The old man ced his hands on the armrest and asked with a deep frown, " Only two people? Who are they?"

    " Out of them, one is the President of Han Corporations, Han Zihao and the other is the daughter of the Gu family, Xu Nuan." The secretary replied.

    " The president of Han Corporations? But how does he know Jiang Yue? Because it was her who used to visit the cemetery on her parents'' death anniversary and bring a small cactus nt for her mother. There is no way that anyone can know about this tradition of Jiang Yue. Are you sure no one else visited the cemetery the other day?" The old man asked.

    The secretary shook his head and said, " I was confused at first but after digging a little deeper, I found out that Han Zihao is rted to Ms. Jiang. He was the major investor of most of the brands that Ms. Jiang Yue had endorsed it."

    " Aftering back from abroad, it seems like he got interested in her and had supported her from the sidelines. Because I couldn''t find any information about them having any other connection other than this. "

    The old man looked at the profiles of both the people that his secretary had passed to him. " And what about this child? Do you have any information about her?" The old man asked while picking up Xu Nuan''s picture.

    " Ms. Xu Nuan was adopted by the Gu family when she was 15 years old. However, there are rumors going around in the business circle that Xu Nuan is not the adopted daughter but the biological daughter of the Gu family."

    Grandfather Jiang frowned and took a deep sigh. He wasn''t interested in knowing the familial issues of other people. He just wants to know more things rted to his granddaughter.

    " Does she have any connection with Jiang Yue? Was she her friend?"

    " There wasn''t any connection between the two. Ah, but there is one strange thing." The secretary eximed.

    The old man frowned and waved at him to continue, " A few months ago, Ms. Xu got into an ident with Mr. Han''s car. But the surprising thing was, it was the same day when Ms. Jiang got into an ident on the set."

    " However, Ms. Xu Nuan got better after she received the treatment. After going through the operation, the doctors were able to save her life."

    Grandfather Jiang smiled bitterly. But his granddaughter couldn''t see the rising sun the next day. Poor her!

    " What is surprising about that? It''s a good thing that she got better." He said with a bitter-sad smile on his lips.

    The secretary pursed his lips and said hesitatingly, " That''s not surprising but the words that she said after waking up in the hospital."

    " What is it?"

    The secretary took a deep breath and said, " The doctors said that she had temporary memory loss after the ident. However, in such cases, the patient generally asks about their identity, their name or sometimes they cannot remember some parts of their memories."

    " However, she was iming to be the other person after waking up. Rather than being confused about her identity, she asked the doctors why they were calling her with the wrong name. Her name is Jiang Yue and not Xu Nuan. That''s what the nurses avable there said about M.s Xu Nuan."

    " What? Jiang��.Jiang Yue? She called herself Jiang Yue?" The old man''s eyes widened in shock when he heard his secretary''s words. How can someone im to be someone else when they just woke up after the operation?

    --

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 261 - A Condition.

    After Xu Nuan left, Han Zihao cleaned up the kitchen and went upstairs to his bedroom to sleep.

    He was lying on the bed on his back and supported his head using his hand, rather than a pillow.

    After Lin Ran and Grandmother Gu''s call, he had to exin to Xu Nuan everything that happened in the morning. While listening to his words, she stared at him with serious expressions that made him wonder if she was going to get mad at him for not discussing it first with her.

    However, when she opened her mouth, it left him dumbfounded as always.

    " You did that? Really?" She asked with a surprise.

    He couldn''t help but nod awkwardly wondering what she was going to say next.

    " Oooh��That''s so cool. I never thought of using this way to deal with that brat. However, this one was for sure the best way to deal with that stupid girl." she patted his shoulder while appreciating him for what he did.

    " If not for her, Xu Nuan would have been still alive." she sighed, feeling bad for the girl who died yet no one is aware of this dark truth.

    " So...you''re not angry?" he asked cautiously.

    " Are you crazy? Why would I be angry? I should be thankful to you for teaching her a lesson. Xingren needed a good lesson for her toe into her senses."

    He was confused. Then why didn''t she do anything until now? Why did she keep quiet?

    " Then why didn''t you do anything before?" He asked her.

    " It''s not like I was not doing anything. It just��.I wasn''t interested in getting into the police and all. But I am d that you did this to help me. Now I also have someone by my side to fight for me."

    He smiled at her and said in a low voice, " Didn''t I promise your parents that I will always protect you? Now you don''t need to deal with everything alone, you canin to me and rely on me. Don''t do everything alone." He pinched her cheeks, making her giggle in happiness.

    She stared at him with smiling eyes and held his face between her palms. "For this, you deserve a reward." She closed her eyes and kissed him on the lips.

    The sweet kiss didn''tst for long. As soon as she separated from the kiss, she ran off to her house, leaving him dumbfounded.

    "...."

    -

    Upon remembering her quick yet sweet peck, his fingers reached out to his lips to feel the softness that he felt earlier.

    " Next time I won''t give her the chance to slip away like this," he said firmly and sighed deeply while staring at the white ceiling in a daze.

    ~Ding~

    As he was lost in his thoughts, he heard his phone''s notification. He picked up his phone that was on the bed and unlocked it to see the notification.

    However, upon seeing the message from the unknown number, a frown appeared on his face.

    " Who is messaging me at this time?" It was past midnight and there is no way he will get any official message at this time.

    Even if there is an emergency, only Feng Sheng can contact him in such cases since not many people have his personal number.

    His expressions turned gloomy upon seeing the messages.

    [ Hey Xu Nuan! This is Tan Hai of third year, your senior. We met in the afternoon, do you remember?]

    He frowned and sat up on the bed to read the messages. Xu Nuan? Senior?

    [ Didn''t I tell you that we''re nning to throw a wee party for you? Everything has been nned and the party is on Saturday.]

    [ The party is at the Allure club. You have to be there by 8 pm. All the students of the Business Department will be there. This way, you can meet other people and make some friends too.]

    Han Zihao''s grip on the phone tightened to read the venue of the party. Club? Not a restaurant or a cafe but a club? That too at night?

    Hah!! This brat��

    This was not the only thing. Can''t he message everything at once? The messages keeping, annoying him even more.

    [ I am sure it must not be easy for you to mingle with everyone after what happened. If you feel ufortable going there alone, I can escort you to the party. After all, we''re friends now.]

    [ You can text me your address and I will pick you up on the day of the party.]

    [ Btw, are you sleeping? Why aren''t you replying to me? When will your sses end tomorrow? We can have a coffee together after you''re done with your sses.]

    "..."

    Han Zihao was speechless upon receiving back-to-back messages from the unknown number. Other than the continuous messages, the contents of the messages were annoying him even more.

    Thinking about when she said that she gave his number to those seniors, it was a good thing that she did that. The thought of this brat messaging her at night was making him angrier.

    It''s past midnight and he keeps messaging him, thinking that it''s Xu Nuan''s number without a break. He gritted his teeth and blocked his number and threw his phone on the side table.

    " I should buy Xin Lin college and ban dating between the students. It''s so ridiculous. Are they attending college for studying or dating?" He turned off the lights and went to sleep, while trying to not think about the messages.

    ___

    The next day -

    After attending the morning sses, Xu Nuan went to the cafeteria to get a coffee for herself. She can''t go on with her day without a kick of caffeine and sugar.

    She ordered an iced sweettte and a sandwich for herself. After taking her order, she took a seat on the empty table nearby.

    As soon as she sat down, her phone started to ring. She answered the call and was greeted by a charming voice from the other side, " Are your sses over?" Han Zihao asked from the other side.

    She smiled at his question. It was nothing but she still couldn''t help but smile widely like a fool.

    " Hmm...I am done with morning sses. But after an hour break, I have another ss scheduled today." she pouted while swirling her coffee with a straw.

    " Do you want me to pick you up after the sses?"

    She giggled and said, " Mr. Han, don''t you have work to do? You should not ignore your work just because you''re in a rtionship. What will others think of you if you skip your work like this?"

    " Tending to my girlfriend is my duty as well. Do you want me to be called a bad boyfriend?" He asked.

    She choked on her saliva upon hearing his words full of cringe. How can he say those words indifferently?

    " Arghh��..stop it. Don''t say those words. You''re the President of a bigpany, have some dignity for god''s sake."

    He chortled upon hearing her pleading. He could tell that these kinds of cheesy words disgusted her but on the other hand, she can''t stop smiling because of it.

    Inwardly, she likes it too but will never ept this fact.

    " I can''t do that. I finally found out that I am this type of person when in a rtionship. You should be d that you''re the only person who can witness this side of me." Hemented, making herugh.

    " You''re getting bolder day by day, Huh! You know you should-

    She was startled when someone suddenly tapped on her shoulder. She turned around and found the two men that she met yesterday, standing behind her.

    The guy who talked to her politely smiled at her and asked, " Xu Nuan, you''re here? And we went to your ssroom to find you." Tan Hai said while grinning at her widely.

    She frowned and asked, " To find me? Why?"

    " I messaged you the details of the partyst night. Why didn''t you reply to me? After a few minutes, my messages couldn''t go through either. Don''t tell me��.Did you block me?" He asked with a frown.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips in speechlessness upon being encountered by the unexpected questions. She looked at her phone and understood what had happened.

    She cleared her throat and said, " Ah, there was some problem with my phonest night. I couldn''t ess my messaging ounts for some reason. But before I could reply to you, I saw your messages. I will be there for the party."

    The drama in the college has finally settled in. It''s better to be low profile for a while. Moreover, she does want to experience college life. Otherwise, it won''t be fun to attend college only for sses and assignments.

    " Okay. Do you want me to pick you up for the party? We can go together if you want."

    " No...No!! It''s okay. I''lle by myself." She waved her hands in denial and showed them a fake smile before they left.

    After they left, she put the phone against her ears again, " So��.why didn''t you tell me about the messages?" she asked sternly.

    On the other side, Han Zihao was gritting his teeth in anger. Even after blocking them, they were shameless enough toe and question her about it.

    " You''re seriously asking me about it? Do you really want to attend the party?"

    " Yes. That''s why I gave them your number. Otherwise, I would have given them some random number."

    He frowned. Why is she so adamant about attending that party?

    " Do you have to attend that party?" he asked once again in a cold voice, causing her to raise her brows in surprise.

    " Yes. I don''t want to miss this party. It''s been so long since I have attended any fun party."

    He pursed his lips and said, " Okay. If you want to go, then I won''t stop you. But I have a condition."

    " Condition? What condition?" she asked in confusion.

    Han Zihao smirked and tapped his fingers on the table before saying, " You''ll get to know it soon."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 262 - Welcome Party I

    The Allure Club-

    The alluring bright lights and the ear-sting music wereplimenting the darkness of the club. On the dance stage, people were grooving to the music and were matching their steps with the rhythm of the man, who was controlling the whole crowd with his music, The DJ.

    While the ground floor was packed with the lively people who were dancing and some were trying to find new partners, the second floor was rather quiet and detached from the bustling. The second floor has private rooms that were booked for private parties and gatherings.

    One of the rooms was booked by the students of Xin Lin for their small gathering to wee the star of their department, Xu Nuan, who was yet to arrive.

    In the dimly lit spacious room, the long L-shaped couches were arranged with three ss tables in front of them. The appetizers and drinks were arranged on the table for the guests to enjoy while some were grooving to the jazz music in the room.

    The private room blocked the noiseing from the outside and was ying songs of their choice in the room.

    Most of the students have already arrived and been waiting for the girl that everyone wants to meet and get acquainted with. The video posted by Mr. Wen changed everyone''s perspective of Xu Nuan and now everyone wants to get along with the girl, who not only topped the schrship exams but has beenbeled as the genius of Xin Lin as soon as she joined the college.

    The men were mostly dressed in ck shirts and trousers, some were even wearing a jacket over them, looking sophisticated and cool. Meanwhile, girls were dressed in evening party dresses and were trying to look the best tonight.

    Tan Hai, who arranged the party, was wearing a navy blue shirt and ck trousers. His hair was neatly styled with gel and he looked like he had put in some effort while getting ready for today''s party.

    He picked up a ss of wine from the table and walked to Ye Yijun, who was standing in the corner alone. As usual, Ye Yijun (Aurora) didn''t do anything special and was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. However, his unbothered attitude enhanced the charm of his handsomeness.

    " Everyone is enjoying themselves. Why are you standing here like this?" Tan Hai said as he joined him.

    Ye Yijun nced at him and said, " It has nothing to do with me. I came because you were pleading to me."

    " Aye, don''t lie. I wasn''t pleading to you. You came upon hearing that Xu Nuan is going to attend the party too. I know that." He said teasingly.

    Ye Yijun nced at him but didn''t say anything. He cleared his throat and asked, "Why did you arrange this party? Since when the seniors started to hold parties like this for freshers? That too for a particr student."

    " Aye, what are you talking about? Didn''t we arrange the weing party for freshers? It''s just...this girl joined the collegete and had to experience all of this. That''s why I wanted her to get along with everyone and make some friends." He said while trying to be casual about it.

    Ye Yijun frowned. Tan Hai might not say but he knows that he is not the type to throw parties for others like this. He must have had another intention in mind.

    " I don''t know what you are thinking, but keep the reputation of Xin Lin in mind before trying anything funny. After what happened on the forum, you can see that Mr. Wu is not the type to let you go just because you''re the mayor''s son," he said, warning him.

    Tan Hai''s expressions darkened upon hearing his indirect warning.

    Heughed and said, " Why would I do anything? Do I look like a douchebag to you?"

    Ye Yijun didn''t respond to his words and simply clinked his cocktail ss with him before walking away.

    Tan Hai gritted his teeth to see his nonchnt attitude, " This brat��."

    Both of them are from the same year, yet Ye Yijun acts like a superior and makes them look like a douchebag in front of girls. He is just trying to get along with the new girl, what''s the big deal?

    -

    Ye Yijun walked away from Tan Hai and was looking at the entrance, waiting for Xu Nuan to arrive. He wasn''t nning to attend this party but when he heard that she wasing, he decided toe along as well.

    He just didn''t want to be alone among everyone. Since he is the only one she speaks to, he decided toe to the party to apany her for the sake of their sort of friendship.

    However, his thoughts were interrupted when the door of the private room opened and the girl that everyone was waiting, entered. His mouth was parted in surprise to see Xu Nuan, who was wearing a ck, off-shoulder dress.

    The dress was hugging her body perfectly, revealing her hidden curves and was reaching to her thighs. The flowy ck fabric was attached to the back of the dress around her waist and was covering her bottom area that was reaching to her knees.

    On top of the short ck dress, the ck high heels were making her stand out even more since it was the first time for him to see her dressed this way. She was wearing her chestnut brown hair down and was wearing simple silver earrings that were going well with her outfit.

    The highlight of her look was the maroon-colored lipstick that she was wearing. The dark maroon color was ttering her paleplexion and ck dress.

    Not only him but the other girls in the room were also awed to see Xu Nuan dressed like this. They weren''t expecting her to be dressed like this since she never wears short dresses to college.

    She always wears casual jeans, tops or shirts. In the whole ss, she was the only one who never puts effort while dressing up for college.

    -

    Xu Nuan scratched the back of her neck awkwardly upon seeing everyone staring at her with their mouths open. She wasn''t feeling strange when she dressed into this outfit but seeing their expressions, she was feeling embarrassed.

    ''Did I do too much?''

    It''s been a long time since she attended any parties like this, so while getting ready, she has put in a little more effort than usual. However, she wasn''t expecting to get this kind of reaction from everyone.

    After a few minutes of awkward silence, Tan Hai approached her with a wide grin, " Xu Nuan, you look fabulous. Come in, everyone was waiting for you." He said while trying to ce a hand behind her back but she held his hand, making him stare at her in confusion.

    She didn''t say anything and just gave him a look before walking away, to greet other people.

    A frown appeared on his face upon getting a cold response from her. It was him who arranged this party and was doing all this for her, but she was treating him coldly as if they''re strangers.

    Why did she ept the invitation of the party if she was nning to act this way to him?

    He scoffed seeing her greeting everyone with a warm smile and clenched his fists tightly.

    ''Hah! Trying to y hard to get? I will also see till when you can continue this game of yours.''

    -

    "Xu Nuan, you look so different. Why don''t you dress up like this at college? Xingren was nowhere near to your natural beauty, you only put on a little bit of makeup and you''re already glowing." One of the girlsmented.

    " I can''t believe that Xingren was such a bitch when she always tries to look good in front of us." Another girl said.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she doesn''t want to start a debate about that issue. When Xingren was on top, they all used to act like her sidekicks, and now when she is being hated, they aren''t leaving a chance to gossip about her.

    " Dressing up is one''s personal choice. If Xingren used to dress up prettily, it was her choice, meanwhile, I am too bothered to dress up for college when all I have to do is attend sses and study. It''s too bothersome. Thank you for your concern though." Xu Nuan with a smile, trying to be as polite as she can.

    However, her words already pissed off the girls, who always dress up prettily for college. What? Did she say anything wrong?

    Ye Yijun, who was standing on the corner, couldn''t help but chuckle upon seeing the awkward faces of everyone after hearing her response. She was trying hard to make friends but if she continued to speak this way, she is gonna lose some points.

    " Ah, Xu Nuan. I heard that you have a boyfriend? Did hee along with you today?" One of the girls asked to break the awkward silence.

    Tan Hai, who was staring at Xu Nuan with a frown, became curious upon hearing the question. He also heard that she has a boyfriend but didn''t believe the rumors.

    ''So what if she has a boyfriend? It can''t be better than him!''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 263 - Welcome Party II

    Xu Nuan nced at Ye Yijun before answering the question, " Well, I don''t think it would be appropriate to bring him along at this party. It''s kinda awkward, you know."

    After what happened at the campus the other day, she still can''t forget everyone''s reaction. His whole existence is enough to cause amotion.

    Tan Hai chuckled upon hearing her words. Everyone nced at him, including Xu Nuan, but he didn''t care.

    She must not have the confidence to bring along her boyfriend. Otherwise, why wouldn''t she bring him and show him off to everyone?

    After all, this party is not something where anyone can join. All the students are from reputed families, his father is the Mayor of the district, meanwhile, Aurora''s family has a huge business and his mother is also into artistic work.

    All the girls present at the party also have powerful backgrounds. It''s only Xu Nuan, who is the adopted daughter of the Gu family yet she acts as if she is the heir of Gu Corporations. Even Xingrne never treated him this way before, the way she did earlier.

    ***

    While Xu Nuan was trying to get along with everyone, in one of the private rooms of the club, four men were gathered together and were questioning their existence.

    In a dimly lit room, three couches were arranged for sitting. Onerge couch was in the middle while two single couches were on each of the sides. There was a ss table in the middle that was filled with appetizers, sses of wine, and whisky as everyone ordered drinks ording to their preference.

    Han Liang, who was sitting on the single couch nced at Han Zihao, who was sitting on the couch in the middle and asked, " Brother, will you tell us now why did you call us here? It''s getting creepy now."

    He was resting at home some time ago when he received Han Zihao''s call. It was a surprise itself that Han Zihao called him, but what was more surprising was that he asked him to meet and have some drinks.

    With him? Even though they''re brothers, their rtionship has never been close enough to sit together and drink.

    But today he did. Why?

    On top of that, the ce he called him to meet was a club? Han Zihao has never been the type to go to clubs and parties.

    -

    Han Zihao didn''t say anything and simply picked up his ss and took a sip of his soft drink.

    " Why are you drinking cold drinks when you called me out for drinks?" Han Liang frowned. " Have some beer at least."

    " I can''t. I need to drive Xu Nuan back hometer." He replied nonchntly.

    "..."

    Han Liang was speechless to hear his brother''s lovelorn words. Is this the same Han Zihao he used to know? The one who has never been seen with a girl and was believed to be ''gay'' by many of the employees in the office is finally in a rtionship.

    " So��.you called us here because of your girlfriend? Is she also here? Why don''t you tell her to join us? At least she can be a betterpany than you." He said. He might hate Xu Nuan but it''s still more fun with her than being with Han Zihao.

    Han Zihao red at him. If he can, then he would have done that.

    His n was to apany her to the party. That''s why he put the condition that he will apany her to the party, to which she agreed.

    However, upon reaching here, she stared at him in confusion and asked, " Why are you parking your car?"

    He even parked the car. Why isn''t he leaving?

    He stared at her in confusion, " Didn''t I say that I will apany you to the party? Are you forgetting my condition?"

    " Yes, that''s why we''re here together. Now if you have dropped me, then leave. What are you waiting for?" She thought that he was talking about dropping her at the party venue, not going to the party with her.

    It''s a college party after all.

    " I am your boyfriend. I should attend the party with you." He said righteously.

    " Being in a rtionship doesn''t mean I have to apany you everywhere. How would you feel If I tag along with you at every business party where I am not even invited?" she asked seriously.

    " I would love it," he said with a straight face, leaving her speechless.

    "....."

    -

    In the end, he has to agree to his Queen''s orders. How can he go beyond her words?

    However, he is not the type to back out either. If she doesn''t let him apany her to the party, he will make his space for himself.

    -

    Feng Sheng, who was sitting meekly on the corner leaned forward and asked, " Sir, but��.why did you call us?" he asked hesitantly.

    Han Liang is fine but why him? He finally got to get off work at the right time and was nning to spend his evening ordering some pizza and ying games after a long time.

    However, his ns were ruined by his unexpected call.

    Cai Kun nodded as he was curious too. He is just awyer, was it the need to tag him along in this boring men''s party?

    He should have been downstairs to dance with sexy girls. He belongs there, not here.

    Han Zihao, who was calmly drinking his cold drink nced at Feng Sheng, " Why? You don''t like it? Do you hate it that I called you here?" He asked indifferently.

    At that moment, Feng sheng could see his death in his eyes. To save himself from his wrath, he shook his head firmly and took his drink from the table, " No! It''s my honor to apany you for a drink. I like you more than my girlfriend."

    Han Liang turned to him in surprise, " You have a girlfriend? What a shock!!"

    " I think you worded it wrong. It should be a ''surprise'', not a ''shock''." Feng Sheng corrected him.

    " No. I said it right. It''s a shock indeed."

    Feng sheng pursed his lips and said with a hmph, " Do you think I have time to meet girls? Being a secretary is a 24/7 hours job. I don''t have time for myself, having a girlfriend is a non-achievable dream." he said while trying to control his emotions.

    " You get a sry for the same. If you hate to work under me then submit your resignation tomorrow. I will personally approve it. " Han Zihao said unconcernedly.

    Feng sheng was on the verge of crying seeing Han Zihao''s cold demeanor. Why is he being this way to him? Who made this demon angry?

    " That''s what I was going to say. The work might be a little hard, but I am managing under your supervision." He said while making a heart for him using his hands.

    Cai Kun frowned at his extreme ttering. " But I hate it. It''s annoying here with all the men." He whined.

    Han Zihao scoffed and said, " You''re saying as if you have a girlfriend."

    Cai Kun pursed his lips upon hearing his hurtfulment. Because of his genius intelligence, he graduated from college earlier and started working at a young age. Unlike other people, he gained poprity and acknowledgment earlier than others.

    However, because of this reason, he never got the time to meet girls and date. He met Han Zihao when they were abroad and got to know each other since they were roommates.

    When he came back to the country two years back, Han Zihao helped him to establish hisw firm here and since then he started to handle the legal stuff for Han Corporations.

    In short, he is not awyer who handles the legal stuff for Han Corporations but Han Zihao''s one and only friend too. Who will be a friend of this rude and arrogant brat?

    But unlike Han Zihao, he tends to find some time to meet girls but because of his hasty personality and busy-working style, he never got to experience a stable rtionship.

    -

    [ YOU BITCH!! WHAT DID YOU SAY?]

    [ DO YOU WANT ME TO SHOW YOU WHO IS A LOSER HERE?]

    " Ah, it scared me. Who is shouting like a dog?"Han Liang was startled when suddenly someone started to shout in the room next to them.

    Although the rooms are meant to be private and soundproof, since they were not ying any music, it was easier to hear the loud noises from the room next to them.

    " Seems like they''re fighting. Sir, I think we should hurry and leave. It''s not good to stay at this ce and drag ourselves into an uninvited controversy." Feng Sheng said worriedly.

    Cai Kun nodded in agreement. It''s better to avoid situations like these.

    Han Zihao is a well-known figure in the business world, meanwhile, Han Liang is in showbiz. It''s gonna affect him the most if this drama esctes.

    As they were discussing how to get out of thisplicated situation, Han Zihao''s expressions were turning grim. His grip on the ss tightened upon hearing the crude loud sounds of someone shouting.

    The degrading words that were being used for a woman, it better be not for her.

    Because the person in the next room was none other than ''Xu Nuan''.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 264 - Welcome Party III

    The party continued, some started to y drinking games and started to drown themselves with the alcohol. Meanwhile, some people were grooving to the music and were enjoying themselves.

    On the other hand, Xu Nuan was awkwardly staring at everyone. She wanted to get along with them but there was something that was now allowing her to do so.

    At first, everyone was interested in her, but she soon realized that they were interested in gossip rted to her, not in her particrly.

    The conversations that they were having, she was not part of them. Or if they were talking to her, it was either about her and Xingren''s feud or her boyfriend. There was nothingmon to talk to.

    ''Seems like I can''t mingle with everyone.'' she wondered. After spending half of her life in training and working, she doesn''t have any experience other than that.

    She can''t live a normal life even if she wants to!!

    When she thought that she was stuck in an awkward situation, a hand came to help her out from here.

    " Stop dazing out and drink this if you''re not going to eat anything. By the way, why aren''t you eating anything?" Ye Yijun asked while handing her a ss of orange juice nonchntly.

    The music was loud as other people were dancing and the only ce they could talk was in the corner.

    He walked with Xu Nuan to the corner to talk. Even he was feeling ufortable seeing her stuck between all the girls and not speaking anything and staring at everyone in confusion.

    She held the ss of juice and said while taking a sip of it, " I can''t eat with strangers. I tend to get sick if I do."

    He frowned at her. He thought that she was joking but she didn''t look like she was.

    He didn''t probe further and added, " What about alcohol? This will help you to get along with them."

    She sighed, " I want to drink too but I can''t. I am not allowed to."

    " Why? Who stopped you from drinking alcohol?"

    She stared at him with a smile and sighed helplessly. When she didn''t allow Han Zihao to apany her to the party, he looked at her and instructed her strictly, " Even if you''re attending a party, you''re not allowed to touch alcohol when I am not around. Not even a ss or sip. Nothing!"

    She gasped in horror and asked, " But why? It''s a party. It''s no fun without any alcohol." she whined but he was firm at his words.

    ''No means No!!''

    He has seen her drunken behavior. She nks out the next day after drinking till she loses her senses. How can he allow her to drink when he is not around after what she did to him?

    After she kissed him, she didn''t even remember anything. How can he believe her in this matter when he has seen her crazy drunken adventures?

    -

    While Xu Nuan and Ye Yijun were talking in the corner, Tan Hai, who was standing in the other corner of the room was enraged seeing them together and getting along well.

    She rejected him when he was touching her as a friend. She made him feel humiliated for his ''friendly'' touch.

    After treating him like trash, she is going in the corner with other men, despite having a boyfriend.

    She made him throw a party for her like this. And after making him spend money like this, she was ignoring him and seducing other men?

    What a cheap girl!!

    He gritted his teeth and emptied the whiskey ss that he was holding. There was a tray full of empty sses on the side table near him.

    " Xu Nuan, I will also see how long you can avoid me." He smirked before walking towards Xu Nuan.

    His face was crimson due to the drinks that he had. He huped and tried to maintain his bnce as he approached Xu Nuan. He stood close to her and tapped on her shoulder, grazing his hand against her bare skin, " What are you talking about? I want to know too."

    Xu Nuan was startled when he came out of nowhere and tapped her on the shoulder. Since she was wearing an off-shoulder dress, his hand directly came in contact with her skin.

    She was not stupid either, that she won''t understand the meaning behind his suggestive touch. She red at him and frowned as he was reeking alcohol.

    She red at him and tried to control herself from making any scene. The words will not work on him since he is in no state to listen to her.

    Ye Yijun saw Tan Hai leaning close to Xu Nuan and tried to push his face away from touching her,

    "Tan Hai, You''re drunk. Go and wash your face first."

    He is drunk. There is no meaning to argue with him.

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything and shook her head before walking away. However, before she could walk away, someone grasped her wrist tightly.

    " Where are you going? I just came and you''re leaving?" Tan Hai said while ring at her. His smirk and suggestive tone gathered everyone''s attention.

    The music was stopped and everyone looked at them curiously, wondering what''s going on between them.

    " Tan Hai, leave her hand. You''re not in your senses." Ye Yijun said while trying to make Tan Hai let her go.

    " Aurora, did you see her smirk? She is looking down on me. She thinks I am a loser." He said while pointing at Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan gave him a disgusted look and scoffed, " At least you know you''re a loser. Leave my hand otherwise the consequences won''t be good for you." she warned him.

    However, he didn''t loosen his grip on her hand. It was Ye Yijun, who had to use force to push him away and because of the force, he fell to the ground.

    Everyone in the room gasped in horror seeing the scene escting rather quickly.

    Tan Hai glowered at Aurora, " Aurora, you''re fighting with me for this BITCH?"

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and folded her hands in front of her chest and said coldly, " If I am a bitch, then what you are? A loser? A loser who goes around hitting on girls and if they reject your advances, it suddenly bruises your ego?"

    " I was a popr fresher a few days ago and just because I blocked your perverted advances, I became a cheap girl and a bitch? If this is what being a bitch is, then I am happy to be a bitch, You Loser!!" she said with a straight face before turning away to leave,

    [ YOU BITCH!! WHAT DID YOU SAY?]

    [ DO YOU WANT ME TO SHOW YOU WHO IS A LOSER HERE?]

    Tan Hai stood up on his legs and picked up a wine bottle from the side table to throw at her. However, Ye Yijun came in between but couldn''t stop him in time.

    ~THUD~

    Xu Nuan, who had her back to Tan Hai, reflexively moved away and avoided the wine bottle which fell near her legs. The bottle broke into pieces only a few inches away from her.

    If she had not reacted and stood there like a mannequin, she would have gotten hurt quite badly.

    Ye Yijun was shocked to see that she barely avoided the bottle and punched Tan Hai on the face, [ Have you gone crazy? She almost got hurt because of you!!] He shouted.

    " You hit me for this cheap girl? Do you think she will go with you after this? No!! She will find another target for her." He spouted nonsense while ring at Xu Nuan with loathing.

    Everyone was quiet as they were not sure what to do. They knew that Tan Hai was going too far but everyone was hesitating to interfere since his father is the Mayor of the district.

    What can they do to him? Between Tan Hai and Xu Nuan, he will be the winning one in the end.

    As everyone listened to Tan Hai''s disgusting words for Xu Nuan, the door of the room was pushed open and two men entered.

    Seeing the two men enter the room, who were dressed in formal suits and didn''t look like they were part of the staff, everyone started to wonder about their identities.

    Upon hearing the low whispers, Xu Nuan turned around and was surprised to see Han Zihao and Feng Sheng who were standing at the entrance of the room.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she couldn''t believe that he came.

    Didn''t he go back? What is he doing here?

    She pursed her lips in embarrassment as she doesn''t want him to know about all of this mess. She was so confident whileing to the party and this happened.

    Seems like she is the type to invite trouble for herself.

    -

    Han Zihao''s expressions turned grim to see Xu Nuan in the center while a crazy man was sitting on the ground and was spouting nonsense while pointing at her.

    His eyes widened in shock to see the broken pieces of wine bottle near her legs. Without waiting for a minute, he walked to her in long strides and held her by shoulders.

    He looked at her carefully to see any bruises and asked, " Are you hurt anywhere? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"

    " I...I am fine. Absolutely fine!" She tries to assure him but he still looked worried about her.

    [ Are you her new target? Xu Nuan, how many men do you want at a time?]

    [ I don''t mind others joining in. More, the merrier. Let''s go!]

    [I have a vi in the city. We can have fun there.] He babbled while trying to stand up but failed again.

    Feng Sheng, who was standing behind Han Zihao, his mouth fell upon hearing the disgusting words for Xu Nuan. He carefully nced at Han Zihao and gulped, " This man is done for!!"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 265 - Welcome Party (Conclude)

    Han Zihao frowned at the man who was dead drunk and was spouting disgusting words for Xu Nuan even in this state. He let go of Xu Nuan''s hand and picked up the opened wine bottle from the table.

    Xu Nuan held his hand and said, " Don''t. You don''t bark back at the dogs."

    She was worried that he would do something that would harm his reputation. The guy might be nothing but if something big happened, it will only hurt Han Zihao''s reputation.

    He might not be a celebrity like Han Liang, but being a Business famous personality brings a lot of attention and pressure too. Not only that but Han Liang''s reputation is also attached to Han Zihao.

    Things will escte quicker than anyone can imagine.

    She doesn''t want him to get involved in any scandal because of her.

    He looked at her and shook his head, telling her not to worry about him. He removed her hand with his other hand and walked to Tan Hai, who was grinning on the floor like a maniac and was totally out of his senses.

    " You''re quite drunk, aren''t you? I think it''s time for you toe out of your stupor." He said indifferently while ring at the man and emptied the bottle of wine on his head.

    He was doing everything to control his anger and not smash the bottle on his head. How dare he speak to her in a way that he can never imagine doing so?

    Who is he to think about doing anything to her when he doesn''t even deserve to touch her fingernail?

    The girl he pampers her like a delicate flower, who is he to manhandle her?

    [Ahh, who is this crazy man? Stop him!] Tan Hai tried to stop Han Zihao and wanted to punch him but Han Zihao simply avoided his weak punch and continued to torment the man on the ground.

    [ Do you know who my father is? He is the mayor of the district. He will ruin your life if you don''t stop now!] He threatened Han Zihao, but those empty threats didn''t work on him.

    After he was done, Han Zihao threw the bottle on the corner which broke into pieces. He nced at Feng Sheng and said, " You heard him? Contact his ''Mayor'' father and tell him about his son''s actions. Tell him that he has been rusticated from the college for misbehaving with the girls."

    " Also��.tell him to teach him a lesson before working for the other people. Otherwise, he won''t be able to keep his position secured for long, because of his stupid son." He adjusted his coat before ncing at the man who was now lying unconscious on the ground and was passed out.

    He scoffed and shook his head before turning to Xu Nuan. He removed his coat and put it on her shoulders before walking out with her.

    -

    After they left, Feng Sheng got on with the work as Han Zihao instructed him. He looked at the other students who were staring at him in horror and were not sure how to react.

    [ Who was that man? His face seemed familiar.]

    [ Did he say rusticated? But...how can he take decisions on the behalf of the college?]

    [ I am scared. That man was too overbearing just now.]

    Feng Sheng cleared his throat upon hearing the murmurs and looked at everyone, " Whatever happened in this room, the words shouldn''t go out. If it did, the consequences won''t be favorable for you all." He said calmly yet everyone can feel the weight of his words.

    He is not someone to be taken lightly.

    Everyone was already scared after what Han Zihao did. After hearing Feng Sheng''s words, they could only nod in unison.

    They don''t want trouble for themselves.

    -

    Xu Nuan''s palms became sweaty as she silently followed Han Zihao, who was walking ahead of her and wasn''t talking to her.

    When they walked out of the club, the ck car was waiting for them. He turned to her and waited for her to get inside the car.

    As soon as she got inside the car, she was startled to see Han Liang who was in the passenger seat, and a new face was driving the car. She nced at the man and cleared her throat before covering her legs with Han Zihao''s coat.

    -

    Han Liang nced at Xu Nuan, who was peeking at Han Zihao and could feel the cold air in the car. He cleared his throat and said, " Why do you always get into trouble when you go out?"

    " Seems like you carry bad luck with yourself." He teased her.

    Xu Nuan frowned and red at him. " Yeah, and my bad luck is you."

    Cai Kun, who was driving the car, couldn''t help but chuckle. It was his first time seeing a girl insulting Han Liang like this.

    Normally, the girls get shy or squeal in excitement upon seeing Han Liang, who not only has a handsome face but a yful personality which is being loved by the girls.

    But it was good to see someone who thinks Han Liang annoying as him.

    Han Zihao found an interesting girl for himself. Nice.

    -

    Han Zihao didn''t speak a word during the whole ride and didn''t even nce at her. She couldn''t help but get timid at his behavior towards her.

    ''Is he angry at me?'' She wondered.

    When the elevator door opened on their floor, Han Zihao walked out first and was about to enter his unit when she followed him and held onto his shirt, " Wait."

    He stopped but didn''t turn to face her.

    She bit her lower lip seeing his cold attitude towards her. " Are��. Are you angry at me for going to the party alone?" she asked in a low voice.

    " I am sorry. I won''t do it next time. I thought that If I go to the party, I can make some friends. I just wanted to make some efforts to adjust to this life but it seems like it''s not that easy." she said while looking at his back that was facing her.

    It was her first time seeing him treating her coldly. She can deal with anything but not his silence.

    He didn''t say anything for a few moments. She felt tears welling up in her eyes facing his silence when she heard him say, " What are you sorry about?" He asked coldly.

    " If��.I haven''t gone there, this wouldn''t have happened. I shouldn''t -

    Upon hearing her trembling voice, he sighed and turned around. He looked at her and seeing her tearing up and trembling like this, he held her face between his palms and said, " Why do you think that I am angry at you? And why would I? It was not your fault that this happened."

    She looked at him and said in a low voice, " But you were avoiding me and didn''t even say a word to me." she said while trying hard to not cry.

    She is not the type to cry but when he wasn''t talking to her, she could feel the fear settling in her. It wasn''t even her fault and she knew it, but she could feel her guards breaking down in front of him.

    Everything is fine but not him getting angry at her. She can''t deal with it.

    He sighed and said, " I am not angry at you but at myself."

    " I should have broken that man''s arm for trying to hurt you but I let him go just like that. I am disappointed that despite being next door, you were insulted like this and almost got injured. What if you got hurt tonight?"

    " I am angry at myself that I couldn''t keep my promise to your parents. I should have protected you well." He said while caressing her face with his thumb.

    She is like a miracle to him, how can he take it lightly and allow others to look down at her?

    Xu Nuan was speechless upon hearing his words. How can he say those as if it''s nothing?

    " And I wasn''t talking to you because I didn''t want to show you this side of mine. I was afraid that I might say something that would-

    Xu Nuan smiled at him and stood on her toes and kissed him on his lips. She looked into his eyes and said, " Remember my one thing, you have no right to be angry at my boyfriend. Only I can do that."

    " No one can get angry at my boyfriend, except me." She said while rubbing her face to his jaw.

    He was surprised to get a soft peck like this and stared at her in amusement. He wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her closer, " Someone is already getting possessive, huh? But don''t they always say that, not even me? Are you allowing yourself to be angry at me? Huh," He pinched her nose, making her giggle.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, " " Why? You don''t like it? Hmm?"

    Heughed at her looking at him cutely and said in a low voice, " No!! I love it. I am giving you full liberty to be angry at me, treat me as you want."

    Sheughed and gave him a long peck on his cheeks, " I am starving. Feed me."

    He raised his brows at her words and asked, " How do you want to be fed?"

    She pursed her lips upon hearing his suggestive words and could see his meaningful gaze. She red at him and pulled his ear, " I want food. Don''t try to be funny here, or else I will bite your ear."

    " Well, I love that idea." He winked at her, earning a re from her.

    " Haha, do you want pasta? I''ll be quick." He let her go and asked while punching the password on the door.

    She nodded, " Yes. And a beer too."

    He red at her but she looked at him with her puppy-like gaze and said, " I am too stressed today. I deserve a drink on a day like this at least."

    Heughed and shook his head in disbelief. '' From where did he get this drunkard?''

 Chapter 266 - He Is Back...

    " Ah, finally it''s over." Xu Nuan groaned tiredly as she closed the file and massaged her throbbing temples.

    It''s been a long week for her. After the incident at the club, Tan Hai got rusticated from the college. She was expecting an uproar in the college but surprisingly nobody from the students that were present at the party babbled about it, not even Tan Hai.

    He left the college, while those who attended the party avoided her as if she was a zombie. Only Ye Yijun talked to her like usual. Seems like he is not scared by her, unlike others.

    Meanwhile, Xingren''s matter at the college has subsided to some extent too. Gu Zhang had gotten her to drop out of college but everyone knows that she had no choice but to leave the college.

    Who can dare to attend college after what happened?

    The investigation by the police was still going as they''re trying to dig more into Xingren''s past deeds. However, it''s not long until word about this matter spreads to everyone in the city and they will find out about Xingren''s real identity.

    Gu Zhang can shut up the people for a while but not forever. Who can resist a hot gossip like this?

    **

    Today, after attending the sses, she came to the office to deal with her work. Since she is not working full time anymore and her multi-tasking ability, she is managing both sides fine.

    Everyone in the office is jealous of her privilege to work remotely. But now even the CEO of thepany can''t do anything since Xu Nuan was hired based on an exclusive contract.

    She is not simr to other employees. As her contract said, she had made the group sessful right after they debuted. Now no one can doubt her capabilities, not even Wang Meili.

    On top of that, seeing the girls'' sess and how they managed to get the attention of the people as soon as they debuted, thepany allowed her to have an assistant who helps her to look after girls when she is not around.

    Seeing the facilities she was getting, Wang Meili was not pleased.

    However, now she can''t dare to get in her way. Whenever she sees her, she avoids her and probably curses her inwardly every time she sees her group getting a new endorsement or any opportunity to shine.

    Not only the endorsements ormercials, but the girls were also getting the acting offers as well. She was reluctant for them to try acting for now because they''re good at singing and performing.

    However, it doesn''t mean that they will be good at acting as well.

    If by any chance, they could not deliver the emotions of a character properly, they will be bashed for their acting. It will only affect the image they have built for themselves with their performance and music.

    -

    After wrapping up her work, Xu Nuan looked at the time and realized that it''s already past 9. She had messaged Han Zihao earlier that she will bete today.

    Like always, he said that he will pick her up after work, but she rejected him because she doesn''t want to bother him. There is no need for him toe and pick her up all the way here when she can simply grab a taxi from outside. It will be time-saving!

    She turned off theputer and picked up her sling bag and phone before leaving the office. There was no one in the office since everyone had already left.

    The lights were off and only the corridor''s dim lights were turned on for people like her, who stay overtime.

    When she walked out of the building, her eyes lit up to see the person standing, waiting for her.

    She halted in her steps and squealed in surprise, " Lin Hui? When did youe back?"

    Lin Hui smiled at her seeing her getting excited and waved at her. He was back a few days ago but he didn''t dare to face her. He was visiting herpany for a few days and always leaves or hides away whenever he sees hering out of thepany.

    He didn''t dare to face her. He was afraid that her response to his feelings won''t be as positive as he wants.

    But he cannot stay as a coward forever and run away from the situation.

    -

    She walked to him and pped him on his shoulder before excitedly jumping to hug him, " Where were you? You said that you were away for work but what took you so long?"

    He smiled at her, " I will tell you everything. First, take this." He handed her a bouquet of bright yellow daffodil flowers.

    Her eyes lit up upon getting a beautiful bouquet from him. " You brought flowers for me? Thoughtful as always." Shemented and smelled their fragrance.

    " They are so lovely. What do they mean?" she asked while adoring the bunch of delicate flowers. Lin Hui has always been thoughtful, even though he was not in the city for the girl''s debut live performance, he still sent the flowers for her.

    He stared at her and said in a low voice, " You''re the only one."

    " What?"

    " That''s what the shopkeeper told me. These flowers are daffodils. They mean unrequited love and that the other person is special to you. However, I picked them because I thought you would like them." He said while changing the topic.

    " Oh. I love them. Thank you."

    " Did you have dinner yet? Should we go and grab a bite?" He asked while showing her his car.

    She looked at the time and pursed her lips before nodding at him and said, " Cool. Let''s go. I am starving too."

    -

    As soon as she got into his car, she messaged Han Zihao that she would bete as she was going out with her friend. He must have prepared the dinner by now already but she doesn''t want to ignore Lin Hui either.

    She met him after so long, it won''t be nice of her to reject his offer like this.

    -

    " Ummm, it''s been so long since I had steak. It''s delicious," she said while cutting a piece and putting it in her mouth.

    He brought her to a five-star hotel to treat her. Although it''s not as exquisite as Jade Hotel, it''s still one of the top hotels in the city.

    Lin hui might be the artist manager only but since he used to work for The Queen from the start, along with them, he earned quite a lot too. He is known as the star manager for a reason.

    If not for Qin Ju''s petty tricks, Lin Hui would have managed the other artists too and had them turn into stars.

    -

    He stared at her as he watched her eat. She always looks happier whenever she has got her hands on delicious food.

    While taking a sip of her red wine, Xu Nuan asked, " So...where were you all this time? You were away for almost two months If I remember correctly."

    " I was so worried about you."

    Lin Hui, who was slicing his steak, paused in his actions upon hearing her question. He put down the fork and knife and took a deep break before saying, " Jian��" He looked at her in surprise when he almost called her out with her original name.

    He cleared his throat and looked around before starting again, " Do you remember the part of your will where you gave me your imported cars collection?"

    She nodded.

    After she found out Qin Ju''s true intent, she wrote another will and hid it in the apartment in which she used to live.

    The policeter found out her will and it was executed as it is.

    She not only donated a big part of the wealth to Han Zihao''s foundation and transferred some of her wealth to Grandfather Jiang, but she also gave her imported cars collection to Lin Hui.

    Since she used to have concerts and performances abroad the most, she tends to buy new cars and store them in her collection. She has always been fond of cars and loved to add more to her collection.

    Hao Mei always envied her car collection the most. Though she had enough money to buy those cars for herself too, however, for some reason, she always liked whatever she had.

    However, this attitude was not limited to cars only.

    In the country, she only had a few cars, most of her cars were parked at her properties abroad.

    She always uses those cars whenever she goes to that country for concerts or performances.

    " What about it?" she asked while looking at him seriously. Why is he suddenly talking about that?

    " After I got the authority over those cars, I put them up for auction so that the money from them can be used for charity. I wanted to donate those cars in your name so that your hard-earned wealth will not go to waste." He said.

    He sighed and said, " However, after finding out that you''re still alive��.I wanted to return that money to you. There is no meaning to donate it now since you''re alive."

    " But by the time I decided to do that, it was toote. The cars were already auctioned and the money was donated in your name to the orphanages there. If I had acted a little faster, I could have saved that part of wealth for you." he said with a heavy heart.

    The money was her but can''t use it. If he hadn''t made that decision, she could have used the money to build an entertainmentpany of hers as she wants.

    Xu Nuan blinked her eyes and couldn''t help but chuckle, " That''s it? I thought you wanted to talk about something serious."

    " I have given up on that money long ago, there is no meaning to think about what''s long gone."

    Lin Hui was d to see her smile like this. But that''s not the only thing that he has to say.

    " Xu Nuan��."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 267 - Time Is All They Need Right Now.

    " I can''t believe you were abroad and were working for me. How can you be so thoughtful?" She was touched upon finding out that he went to arrange the money from the cars for her but unfortunately, all the efforts went in vain.

    But it doesn''t matter to her. She has her n ready and she will return to the same glory with a bang.

    Lin Hui shook his head and said, " I didn''t go there only for you. While I was abroad, I got the opportunity to meet other famous directors and even attended the most anticipated fashion show, which helped me to make a lot of connections. The entertainment industry is all about connections and opportunity after all."

    " You''re right. There are many talented people out there but only a handful of them get the opportunity to showcase their talent," she said.

    She took a sip of wine from her ss when she heard him say, " Xu Nuan, there is something that I was meaning to ask you."

    " What is it?"

    He pursed his lips and looked at her hesitantly before asking, " While I was away, did you think of me?"

    The time he was away, he was holding himself from asking this question to her. He wants to know what kind of value he holds in her life. In these two months, many things have changed.

    The group that debuted under her, started to receive everyone''s attention, meanwhile, she got admitted into the top-most university in the city. She did all of this without him.

    Can he find a ce of his in her life?

    He remembers seeing her getting close with Han Zihao before leaving. That''s why he went to arrange the money, enough for her to invest in her entertainmentpany and shift her to another house that will be away from Han Zihao''s condo.

    He wanted to be her support system. He wanted to be capable enough to support her and give her the best of the world.

    Xu Nuan looked at him with a smile and giggled before responding, " Of course, I did. You''re my best friend, how can I not miss you when you were out of touch for two months?"

    Lin Hui''s smile dimmed as he stared at her with serious expressions. "Best friend? Just that?"

    Xu Nuan frowned seeing the change in his expressions. Did she say anything wrong?

    "What about it? Aren''t you, my best friend?" Sheughed. " To me, you''re just like Jia Fei and Luo Dan. I can''t think about my life without you at all."

    Upon hearing her words, Lin Hui felt something piercing through his heart. This was nothing new for him, but her words still hurt. So he was just like Jia Fei and Luo Dan for her?

    He has always known that she doesn''t feel the same way he does. Not when she was in a rtionship with Qin Ju, not after that. For her, he has always been her ''best guy friend.''

    He pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, " Have you...ever considered me more than friends?"

    Xu Nuan stoppedughing at his words. She stared at him and blinked in confusion when she heard him say, " Have you��.ever thought of me as a man? And not just as a guy friend of yours?"

    Facing the sudden question, Xu Nuan was at a loss for words. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward and solemn. He was looking at her with his clear eyes and was waiting for an answer expectantly.

    "I...For me, you have always been the pir of my support. You''re my best friend��.but��.I...I am sorry." she said while looking at his dull eyes.

    She couldn''t bring herself to say that she never thought of him more than a friend. He looked hurt but she didn''t want to give him false hopes.

    It will only hurt him even more.

    Lin Hui didn''t look at her but could feel her worried gaze at him. He knew it, he knew that she never thinks of him the same way as he does, but it still hurts.

    She didn''t say it aloud, but her meaning was clear. She never thought of him more than a friend. Not even once.

    So...all this time, it was only him who was in love with her? He thought that his efforts and love for her might bring a change in her feelings, but unfortunately, some things can never go as one expects them to be.

    After a few moments of suffocating silence, he picked up the bottle of wine and poured it in a ss for himself. He chucked down the drink in one go and coughed before wiping his mouth with the tissue paper, looking vulnerable.

    He looked up at her and smiled, " That''s great. It would have been awkward if you did. Haha, isn''t it?"

    Seeing him trying tough it off, Xu Nuan couldn''t bring herself tough this time. He hadn''t touched the alcohol because he said that he needs to driveter to drop her off at her ce.

    But now he is drinking. It was clear how ufortable he was with her response.

    She has hurt the person who has always been good to her. For his genuine feelings, she gave him heartbreak.

    " Lin Hui, I...am so-

    " If you''re done eating, should we go? You should sleep early since you have work tomorrow." He smiled at her while trying to hide the suffering in his eyes.

    She stared at him when he interrupted her words and sighed. She nodded and picked up her bag before following him out.

    Sometimes, not exining is a better thing to do.

    He helped her take a taxi since he had a drink too. It was for the better.

    It would have been ufortable for both of them to ride the same car, after what happened at the hotel.

    Time is what they need right now.

    Lin Hui didn''t leave until he couldn''t see Xu Nuan''s taxi anymore and sighed weakly, " Jiang Yue, why can''t I be the person in your heart? Why is it so hard?" He mumbled while trying to hold the tears that were fearing to fall from those clear eyes.

    It''s so painful that he can''t even bring himself to cry since it will make him even more miserable. The love that he was holding onto for years has finallye to a point of end, a painful end.

    Despite expecting her answer, why is it so difficult to digest it? Just...where...where did he go wrong?

    ***

    Jia Fei was still in the cafe and was checking the old photos on her phone. It was almost midnight, everyone left except her.

    Luo Dan is at home and here, she was going through the old memories of them together.

    The fan videos and pictures are the only things from which they can keep Jiang Yue in their memories.

    After Jiang Yue left, they are trying to go along with their life, but the emptiness in their lives is obvious. The group of four has been broken and only two of them have left now.

    While she was going through the fan website and was looking at the picture, her eyes fell on a certain picture. The picture has been taken at one of the fan signing events where hundreds of cameras are ready to capture every moment of them.

    In the picture, Jiang Yue was talking to a fan who came to her to get the album signed and even brought a gift for her. Jiang Yue was smiling and was staring at the fan with bright eyes, while she failed to notice the man behind her, who was looking out for her.

    While Jiang Yue was looking at the fan, Lin Hui who was standing in the background was staring at her, with a subtle smile on his lips. This picture has been spread among the fandom as a means to admire Jiang Yue''s beauty.

    Because of this many tried to ship Jiang Yue with Lin Hui, who always looks out for her and takes care of her at such events. While some tried to make a point that Jiang Yue''s beauty is so blinding that even their manager couldn''t help but admire her.

    However, she knows the meaning behind this smile of his. This was the smile that she never gets to see for her.

    " I wonder how he is doing now." she sighed while touching her phone''s screen gently, staring at the picture longingly.

    A few days ago he came to the cafe, but she wasn''t present at that time. He met Luo Dan but she couldn''t get to see him.

    " He should have at least waited for me��" she murmured in a low voice.

    After the Press Conference incident, the chances of them meeting became less to none. It''s been more than three months since she hasst seen him.

    " Should I give him a call?" A crazy thought came into her mind as she stared at his picture. She opened her contact list and dialed his number.

    Her eyes widened in shock when the call went through and it started ringing. " Oh Shit, O shit.!!"

    " It''s fuc*ing midnight. Who calls thiste to someone?" she said while clenching her chest which was racing crazily.

    She immediately hung up the phone as she couldn''t take the tension anymore.

    " What if he thinks that I am being too clingy? It''s not like we work together anymore."

    " There is no reason for me to call him anymore." She sighed upon realizing that she was running out of excuses to reach out to him.

    ~Ring~Ring~

    Her eyes widened in shock when her phone suddenly started to ring. She stared at the familiar number and gulped nervously.

    " Rx, Jia Fei. Take a deep breath and be normal. Just say that you dialed it mistakenly. Yes. By mistake. " she repeated and took a deep breath before picking up Lin Hui''s call.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 268 - What A Coincidence!

    After parking her car in front of the lounge, Jia Fei gets out of the car and hurries inside.

    A while ago, she received a call from Lin Hui. However, the person speaking on the other side was not Lin Hui but the waiter who called her. He told her that the owner of the phone has drunk a lot and has passed out.

    Since she was thest caller on his phone, he dialed her number.

    She was surprised to hear that Lin Hui has passed out from drinking.

    He doesn''t have a good tolerance towards alcohol, that''s why he doesn''t drink much and knows his limit very well.

    Then how can be so reckless and drink so much that he passed out?

    Worried that he might get in any trouble, she hurriedly picked up her car keys and left for the address that the waiter told her.

    -

    The dimly lit lounge was filled with smoke and the smell of alcohol, which irritated her nose. She doesn''t smoke since Jiang Yue never let any one of them do so. She was like a nosy mother to them, which they miss a lot.

    While rubbing her nose, she looked around and could see peopleughing and chucking down the alcohol. Some were in groups while some people came alone, and were hitting on others.

    The jazzy music was being yed in the background, which anyone barely cared for. They were too lost to enjoy the music.

    She scanned the dimly lit room as she searched for Lin Hui. Two people who were passing by her side halted in their steps and stared at her.

    Consciously, she reached out for her mask to cover her face.

    ''Shit!!'' She cursed inwardly when she realized that in a hurry toe over, she forgot to put on her mask and the cap.

    How can she be so careless?

    Even though the group has been disbanded and she has been inactive for quite a while now, it didn''t reduce her fame. She is still a well-known celebrity and the media won''t hesitate to gossip about her if the word of hering to the lounge at night was to be spread.

    She frowned at the two men and covered half of her face with her hair and the other with her palm.

    She gulped facing their intense gaze and got worried that they might recognize her.

    " Hey girl, are you alone? Do you want toe with us? We''ll buy you a drink." One of the men asked while staring at her with his lustful gaze.

    d that they were too drunk to recognize her, she scoffed and lied, " Harassing a detective? You have quite some guts huh?"

    The two men''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing the word detective. They looked at each other in horror and mumbled before leaving, " Oh, sorry. We were looking for a friend. A friend."

    She scoffed to see the men hurrying away and tried to search for Lin Hui.

    While looking around, her eyes fell on the man who was sitting at the main counter and had his head down on the counter, passed out.

    She walked to him and sighed to see the trail of empty sses next to him. How much did he drink exactly?

    His face had turned crimson from drinking and was mumbling something in his drunken state, " Jiang Yue, why can''t you��"

    " Jiang Yue��"

    " Jiang��."

    Her hands that were reaching out to him paused in the air upon hearing Jiang Yue''s name. It''s been months since she left but he is still lost in her memories.

    Did he drown himself in alcohol because of her?

    Her eyes filled with sadness to see him in this vulnerable state. He still hasn''t moved on from her.

    Even though she is standing next to him, he can''t notice her presence. She is invisible to him.

    She took a deep breath and shook him lightly, " Lin Hui, Lin Hui. Get up, we need to leave."

    " Lin Hui��" she sighed helplessly upon getting no response from him. He was totally out of it.

    She pursed her lips as she could feel people''s eyes on her, watching her struggle to get him up.

    [Poor girl!! How can her boyfriend make here to the lounge at night to pick him up?]

    [ Is she some celebrity? She looks familiar.]

    [ Is it? She does have a perfect body. Is she a model.]

    She bit her lower lip upon hearing the low whispers around her. If she stayed here for a few more minutes, she is surely gonna get into trouble.

    " Lin Hui, wake up already." she cried out in desperation and shook him.

    She was wondering what to do when she felt a jacket falling over her head from behind. Startled, she turned around and found a familiar man standing behind her, smirking at her.

    " You!! Aren''t you the same pitiful guy who was rejected the other day?" she asked in shock to see Yuhan standing there.

    Yuhan, who was wearing blue trousers and a white checked shirt, whose sleeves were folded, frowned at her.

    The smile on his face faded upon hearing her painfully straightforward words and scoffed, " What a unique way to say thanks."

    -

    He came to the lounge to drink with his clients and as they were discussing the business over a drink, he heard a dreadfully familiar voice.

    When he looked up, he found Jia Fei shaking Lin Hui, trying to wake him up. He pursed his lips as he looked around and found people looking at her curiously. Some were even trying to take pictures of her, wondering if she is a celebrity.

    Even though she was wearing casual denim jeans and a in white top, she was attracting quite a lot of attraction. Not anyone can pull off this casual look and make it look ssy.

    '' Does she even care about her image?'' He wondered. If someone took a picture of her, it''s gonna be quite problematic for her reputation.

    -

    The other day when he left the cafe, angry at how rude she was, he realized that the girl looked somewhat familiar. The same night when he was browsing his search feed on SNS, he found the photo of Jia Fei from a sportswear photoshoot.

    In the picture, she was wearing body-fit ck leggings and a sports bra, showing off her perfectly toned body. His mouth fell in shock as he was not expecting her to be this famous.

    At that time he found out that she used to be a part of the girl group ''The Queens''. Since he also runs an entertainmentpany, he is well aware of ''The Queens'' and the scandals surrounding them.

    It was the group that has outdone everyone in the industry and secured the top position. But due to the unfortunate conflicts, the group fell from the top position.

    But he was surprised to find out that the rude girl from the cafe was none other than the charismatic rapper of ''The Queens''?

    But...what was she doing here?

    -

    Jia Fei frowned at him and touched the blue jacket that he put on her head. She was about to pull it down when she heard him say, " Take it down if you want to hit the headlines tomorrow."

    " Eh?"

    " What are you doing here without a mask or a cap?" He leaned closer and asked in a low voice. How can she be so careless? He wondered.

    Jia Fei was surprised when he suddenly came close. She stared at him with her brightrge eyes and blinked. She looked around and saw people trying to take a picture of her.

    When his words registered in her head, she immediately covered her head with his coat. " Well, thanks," she said awkwardly.

    Saying thanks to someone takes a lot of courage for her. Especially when the person she owes thanks is the person she dislikes.

    Yuhan had his hands in his pocket as he looked at Lin Hui, who was sleeping on the counter and was reeking alcohol.

    He pointed at him with his eyes and asked, " Do you need any help?"

    Earlier she was struggling to wake up this person. He must be her boyfriend, that''s why she took the risk toe to the lounge at midnight to pick him up.

    She looked at him and was surprised when he offered to help. Seems like he is not as bad as she had thought.

    -

    " Here, Here." Jia Fei said as she led Yuhan to her car. He was carrying Lin Hui on his back as he followed her with his unstable steps.

    " Why is he so heavy?" He groaned while adjusting him on his back.

    Jia Fei looked at him apologetically and opened the car door for him. Heid down Lin Hui in the back seat and groaned, " How much did he drink? He didn''t even open his eyes for once."

    He stretched his back and looked at Lin Hui in annoyance.

    " Thank you for helping me. And here, your coat." she smiled and passed him his coat.

    He looked at her smiling at him and nodded. At least she knows how to say thanks.

    Now when he looked at her, he realized that they were wearing matching clothes. She is wearing denim blue jeans and a white t-shirt, while he was wearing blue trousers and a white shirt.

    What a strange coincidence.

    He cleared his throat at this strange thought and asked, " So are you gonna drive him to his house?"

    She pursed her lips and nced at Lin Hui." Now you say it, I don''t know his address." She admitted honestly.

    After the scandal, they all had to move out of their previous houses because the media and paparazzi were always following them. That''s why she and Luo Dan moved to the Glory building since their security was more strict and advanced.

    She had heard that Lin Hui had moved to another ce but she didn''t know the address.

    " What? Aren''t you, his girlfriend? Howe you don''t know his address?" He asked in confusion.

    Jia Fei frowned and red at him. From where did he get this idea? It''s not that she hates this idea, but his words are nothing but sounds like rubbing salt on her wounds.

 Chapter 269 - Cats Over Dogs.

    Yuhan frowned at Jia Fei seeing her cluelessness. She came to the lounge at midnight to pick up a guy but she didn''t even know his address. Is she really his girlfriend?

    Jia Fei red at him and retorted, " It''s not a crime that I don''t know his address. And don''t assume things so easily." She said, dodging his initial question.

    Yuhan shakes his head and runs a hand through his hair, " Then now what? Are you taking him to your house or a hotel?"

    She frowned at his blunt words. She red at him but that''s the only option she has right now.

    Her ce? No! She doesn''t live alone, Luo Dan is at home. It will be ufortable if she takes him to her ce.

    She doesn''t want Luo Dan to get suspicious about their rtionship, there is nothing to be suspicious of anyway.

    Hotel? Hmm, Well, it''s not a good idea either.

    She can''t leave him alone at the hotel in this state and going to the hotel with Lin Hui when he is drunk, it won''t be a nice idea.

    Not because she might do something to him but if someone took their picture together, it''s gonna be troublesome. She doesn''t want him to get involved in any scandal because of her.

    As she was wondering what to do, an idea came into her mind. Her eyes lit up as she looked up at Yuhan with her twinkling eyes.

    Yuhan, who was drinking water and was quenching his thirst after carrying a man on his back, was surprised to see Jia Fei beaming at him.

    Her bright smile alerted his senses as he immediately stepped back and shook his head in denial, " Don''t look at me with your greedy cat-like eyes. I am a dog person, I won''t get into your pleading-eyes trap."

    " Whatever you''re thinking, it''s a clear no from me. I am not gonna agree to it. Never."

    She smiled at him and stepped closer, " Aye, are you looking down on cats? That''s not nice."

    " Moreover, You''re such a nice person. You helped a ''pitiful'' girl'' in trouble a while ago. I am sure you won''t leave me here alone like this either."

    Yuhan pursed his lips as she doesn''t look like a pitiful girl at all.

    " I am sure the consequences of your good deeds wille back to you. Moreover, we''re friends now. You won''t leave your friend behind, do you?" she leaned close and nudged him while pushing him into the corner, with no escape.

    He scoffed, " And when did that happen? This is the second time we''re meeting. Technically, we''re strangers."

    " Ouch, that hurts. I thought that we were friends. I even saw you getting rejected, there is no room for secrets between us." she winked at him, making him stare at her in horror.

    '' She is creepy!!''

    -

    Jia Fei stood next to the bed as she watched Lin Hui sleeping soundly. His face was crimson and his hair was in a mess. He was repeating Jiang Yue''s name in his sleep and looked even more vulnerable.

    Watching him torment himself like this, she was feeling strange too. She was in one-sided love with him for three years.

    At first, he was just a manager and a close friend of hers, like for everyone else in the group. But slowly and steadily, when those feelings took the shape of one-sided love, she didn''t know.

    Once she gathered her courage and tried to confess to him, she found out that he has feelings for Jiang Yue, but she doesn''t know about it.

    Since Jiang Yue was in a rtionship with Qin Ju, she thought that it would be alright for her to chase him and confess her feelings for him. Maybe her sincere feelings will change his mind?

    A few days before Jiang Yue''s ident took ce, she confessed to him. It wasn''t an easy decision for her since they used to work together and if the confession didn''t go right, this will make the situation awkward.

    But she still did. She was in love with him, it was natural for her to express her feelings for him.

    However, just as she feared, she was rejected.

    His words are still vivid in her memory.

    " Jia Fei, I didn''t know that you had those feelings for me. I appreciate your feelings, but I am sorry. I like someone else."

    " That''s why I can''t reciprocate your feelings. I always saw you as my younger sister and a good friend." Those words stabbed her right at her vulnerable point.

    ''Younger sister? That was worse than being friend-zoned.''

    Her abrupt confession made things awkward for both of them. They needed to work together but it was not asfortable as before.

    They both started to avoid each other, since that day, she didn''t have a decent conversation with him.

    That''s why she wasn''t even surprised when he came to the cafe a few days ago and left without seeing her.

    It''s not like he was busy but he was avoiding her, worried that things will be even more ufortable between them as they already are.

    After Jiang Yue''s death, she knew that it would be hard for him. But she had no idea that he would end up in this state. The more she looks at him, the more vulnerable he appears to be.

    She sighed and removed his shoes and tucked him properly under the nket. She adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner before walking out of the room.

    -

    As she walked out of the guest room, she jumped in a startle to see Yuhan sitting in the living room on the couch.

    She patted her chest trying to calm down, ''I almost forgot that it''s his house.''

    Since she didn''t know Lin Hui''s address, that''s the only ce she could think of to stay at for a night.

    Yuhan was drinking water when Jia Fei walked out of the room. He nced at her and noticed her solemn expressions.

    He gulped and put the cup on the table, before asking, " He is sleeping?"

    She nodded.

    " Thanks for letting him stay here for a night. Also, he is not used to drinking much, if it won''t be a bother, can you give him lemon honey water in the morning? Otherwise, he will feel ufortable the whole day."

    He pursed his lips and nodded. She looked cheerful a while ago but since she came out of the room, she was looking tired and distressed.

    On their way back home, the man kept repeating another woman''s names in his sleep. When he nced at her, he found her staring out of the window in a daze.

    It doesn''t look like she is her girlfriend, but he can tell that the rtionship between them isplicated.

    -

    He looked at her and seeing how worried she was about him, he asked, " If you''re that worried about him, why don''t you stay for a night here too? It''s toote to go back alone anyway."

    She stared at him in surprise, " Can I? You''re such a nice person. Why are you still single?"

    "....."

    Yuhan was speechless at her sudden change in attitude. She looked distressed just now, then howe her tone changed so quickly?

    "Wait...shouldn''t you at least deny this request for once and pretend to be humble? How can you be so shameless?" He asked, wondering how can she agree to it so fast?

    " I was not nning to leave him all alone anyway. But thanks for asking me to stay before I can do so." she smiled at him and waved her hands.

    Yuhan was speechless. Did I make a mistake by asking her to stay for a night?

    --

    Han Zihao was standing in the corridor and was waiting for Xu Nuan to arrive. It''s already sote and she hasn''t arrived yet. Her phone is switched off since she messaged him that she is going out for dinner with her friend.

    But which friend? As much as he knows, she doesn''t have any friends.

    As he was walking back and forth in the corridor, the elevator stopped at the floor and Xu Nuan walked out of it.

    " Where were you? Why is your phone off? Do you know how worried I was? " He asked while looking at her worriedly.

    She looked red and a little tipsy. But more than that, her solemn expressions worried him.

    Why would she stress after meeting a friend?

    " You okay? You don''t look good." He asked.

    Xu Nuan looked at him and smiled mildly. She wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him tightly. " I am fine. Just a little drunk."

    He pursed his lips as her voice sounded hoarse and tired. " Which friend did you meet? The girls from your group? Or someone from college?" He asked while rubbing her back.

    She sighed and said, " Lin Hui. He came back from his business trip and wanted to have dinner together."

    His hand froze upon hearing his name. How can he forget about him?

    He looked at her and seeing her dullplexion, he couldn''t bring himself to ask more. If she went to dinner with him, what made her so sad and tired?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 270 - Mission In-Laws.

    In the morning,

    Lin Hui groaned as he stirred up from his sleep. He clenched his jaw when the sharp headache forced him to wake up from sleep.

    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings.

    The walls were painted grey and there were white translucent curtains on the window on the right, from which the sunlight wasing in, hitting his face. The room was in and bare. There were no paintings or even a wall clock in the room, giving it an uninhabited feeling.

    The bed in the middle of the room felt strange. There were only two pieces of furniture in the room, the bed and the wooden side table.

    He frowned to see the unfamiliar surroundings and raised his head to find himself in an unfamiliar bed and was covered with a velvety grey nket.

    He immediately sat up on the bed and groaned in pain while massaging his temples. " What ce is this?" He murmured while trying to remember the events ofst night.

    His lips curved downwards upon remembering thest words of Xu Nuan. " You''re my best friend."

    Although she didn''tplete her words, those words were her clear response to his question.

    He sighed heavily as the thought ofst night was making him ufortable.

    He closed his eyes and tried to remember how he ended up here. After sending Xu Nuan off, he took a taxi and went to the nearest lounge for a drink.

    It was one of the days when he was craving alcohol. Only it could help him to soothe his burning heart.

    He wanted to forget everything by drowning himself in the alcohol.

    ''But what happened afterward? Howe I ended up here?'' He wondered.

    Just as he was wondering what ce it was, the door of the room opened. His eyes widened in surprise to see the familiar face.

    " Jia Fei?"

    -

    Jia Fei, who brought lemon honey water for Lin Hui to drink to soothe his hangover, was caught off guard to see him awake. She wasn''t expecting to see him awake and was nning to leave it on the side table before silently leaving the house.

    She doesn''t want to face him in the morning and that made the atmosphere even more awkward between them.

    Jia Fei scratched the back of her neck and said awkwardly, " You woke up...quite early."

    Lin Hui frowned and wondered what she was doing here. His eyes widened in shock as a crazy idea ran through his head. Don''t tell me...is it her ce?

    -

    After freshening up, Lin Hui walked out of the room and saw Jia Fei sitting on the dining table while Yuhan was cing the dishes on the table.

    He walked to him and said, " Thanks for letting me stay here. Jia Fei told me that it was you who carried me on the backst night. Sorry about that." He apologized, feeling embarrassed of his actionsst night.

    He doesn''t remember anything but Jia Fei told him how the waiter contacted her and she went to pick him up at the lounge at night. If not for her friend to offer his ce to stay, it would have been quite difficult for her to handle him.

    Yuhan looked at him and teased, " I am d that you''re not too heavy, otherwise you would havee to visit me at the hospital."

    -

    At the dining table, the three of them sat together as they ate the porridge made by Yuhan.

    Jia Fei tasted the porridge and looked at Yuhan in surprise. ''I thought he was useless but he can cook. Not bad!!'' she wondered.

    Lin Hui nced at Jia Fei and raised his brows upon noticing her strange outfit. Now he sees it, she was wearing men''s clothes. The grey t-shirt that she was wearing was loose on her and the ck pajamas were also too big for her.

    Her hair was tied in a ponytail but they looked a little messy as well.

    " Jia Fei, did you sleep herest night too?" He asked curiously.

    Jia Fei choked on the food and coughed violently before looking at him in surprise. She swallowed the food in her mouth before speaking, " Ah, Yes. By the time we reached here, it was toote to go back. I thought it was a better idea to stay here than leaving."

    Last night when she decided to stay, Yuhan gave her a pair of his night pajamas for her to change into.

    She was nning to crash on his couch in the living room, but surprisingly, he let her sleep in his bedroom, while he slept on the couch.

    She hates to agree but he looked slightly manly when he did that.

    Lin Hui nodded and nced at Yuhan before asking again, " How do you know each other? You guys must be close since you let a stranger like me stay here for a night."

    Yuhan nced at Jia Fei and saw her staring at Lin Hui with pursed lips. Before he could say anything, she said, " Yes. We''re quite ''close''. That''s why I could stay at his ce, otherwise, why would I stay at any stranger''s ce?" sheughed.

    She is a renowned celebrity. She can''t sleep anywhere carelessly, yet she did, for him. But it''s not like it will change anything.

    No matter how much one makes an effort, this cannot change someone''s heart. Her feelings are her feelings, she can''t force them on him and make him ufortable.

    " Oh. I asked because I have never seen you before with any other friend. I am d that you''re making friends outside the group now." Lin Hui said.

    Due to Jia Fei''s feisty personality, she doesn''t have any friends outside the group. In the five years of her career, he has never seen her talking to anyone else other than her group members.

    Yuhan frowned at her suggestive words. Technically, they are strangers. Yesterday was the second time they met.

    Jia Fei covered her face with her palm, avoiding Yuhan''s gaze. After seeing Lin Hui repeating Jiang Yue''s name in his sleep, she doesn''t want to tell him that to pick him from the lounge she risked her reputation and even slept at a stranger''s house just to take care of him.

    She doesn''t want to look even more pathetic as she already is.

    --

    Xu Nuan stood in front of the vanity table as she checked herself in the mirror for thest time.

    She was wearing a pastel blue dress that was hugging her body from the waist and was flowy from the bottom.

    It was reaching to her knees, making it slightly conservative and elegant. The sleeveless dress has a highlight knot on the edge of the right shoulder, making the dress look out of the ordinary.

    In the morning, she received a call from Grandmother Han who invited her to the Han Mansion for dinner with Han Zihao. It was her second time going to the Han Mansion, however this time, she is going there as Han Zihao''s official girlfriend.

    She took a deep breath before brushing her chest-nut brown hair and let them loose in wavy soft curls.

    " It was good that I bought some dresses the other day. Otherwise, I would have nothing to wear for tonight." She took a deep breath before slipping into her white heels.

    " Why am I feeling nervous when I have already met them before?"

    -

    In the car, Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan, who was looking stunning in the blue dress. The pastel blue dress waspleting her fairplexion, making her look as delicate as porcin.

    Xu Nuan caught him staring at her and chuckled, " Stop looking at me already. You''re making me embarrassed." She said while putting a few strands of her hair behind the ear, embarrassedly.

    " Drive properly," she said while pointing at the front.

    Heughed seeing her getting embarrassed.

    He cleared his throat and said, " I don''t know why Grandmother has called both of us home, but you don''t need to worry about anything."

    " Also, if you feel ufortable staying there, just give me a signal. We will leave immediately."

    She frowned at him, " Don''t you dare do anything impulsive likest time. Do you know how embarrassed I am to face them after what you didst time?"

    "We shouldn''t have left the Mansion without having dinner that time. It''s not good manners," sheined, upon remembering how he barged into the Mansionst time like an angry bird andined about calling her so abruptly.

    At that time she had no rtionship with him, but now she has. They can''t be reckless like before.

    He looked at her and patted her head gently while holding the steering wheel with the other hand, " Seems like someone wants to impress her inws."

    Her face flushed upon hearing hisment, " What inws? It''s not like we''re getting married."

    " We''re not?" He asked while looking at her questioningly with a smirk.

    She pursed her lips and looked away, " Hmph, keep talking. I am taking a nap."

    He chortled seeing her getting red and shook his head, " I am having a feeling as if I am going home for dinner with my fiancee. Oh wait, should I say...Future wife?" He teased her, using the same way that she used to call him future boyfriend, back then.

    However, she closed her eyes and shook her head to avoid his teasing.

    Why is he getting bold and bolder day by day?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 271 - Great-grandchildren.

    As soon as Xu Nuan and Han Zihao got out of the car, the servants who were waiting for them ran inside the Mansion to inform others.

    Xu Nuan was caught off guard to see such a chaotic wee as if they''re some celebrities. She nced at Han Zihao and smiled helplessly.

    " Seems like Han Liang has already announced the news of us being together." she giggled.

    They were nning to reveal the news to others, but Han Liang, the dumb-headed prince has once again proved that he truly deserves this name.

    Han Zihao sighed and ced a hand on her back, " Let''s go. This night is going to be quite chaotic."

    -

    Upon hearing the news of their arrival, Grandma Han threw her elegant image to the side and ran to the entrance corridor to wee them.

    Han Liang frowned seeing her running away like an old horse and followed her, " Oh My God!! Old woman, slow down. They''re not going anywhere."

    Grandma Han smiled widely to see Xu Nuan and went straight to give her a tight hug, pulling her away from Han Zihao, " Oh My dear, I missed you so much. Why didn''t youe to meet me all this time, even for once, huh?" She asked while caressing her face.

    " I thought we were friends." She pouted upsettingly.

    Xu Nuan was surprised to see Grandma Han''s extremely cute-clingy behavior. No elder has ever treated her this way, not even her grandfather.

    She smiled and held her hand, " I am sorry Grandma. From now on, I will contact you more often."

    " That''s my girl. Nowe inside, everyone is waiting for you," she said and started to pull her along with her, leaving Han Zihao behind.

    Han Zihao was speechless to see his Grandmother''s biased attitude towards him. Before whenever he used toe to Han Mansion, she used to shower with all the love and attention, and now she is leaving him behind as if he doesn''t belong here.

    Is she the same Grandma that he used to know?

    Han Liang looked at his brother''s pitiful state who was ignored and chuckled, " Serves you right."

    " Get Lost!" Han Zihao red at him.

    -

    Inside, everyone was waiting for them in the living room. Upon seeing Xu Nuaning with Grandmother Han, everyone stood up to wee her.

    Xu Nuan spotted Han Zihao''s mother Cheng Zixing and greeted her with a smile but her smile paused when she spotted some new faces.

    She was confused as she had never met other family members of Han Zihao.

    Grandmother Han saw her confusion and introduced her to others, " He is Han Zihao''s Grandfather. It''s your first time meeting him, isn''t it?" she said while pointing to a man who was looking at her with a warm smile.

    The old man was wearing a brown formal suit, his hair had turned white and some ck hair spots could be seen on the scalp. The evidence of aging, the wrinkles on his face was obvious but other than that, he had maintained his health and body quite well.

    Compared to his age, he looked handsome. Even though he was holding a wooden stick in his hand for support, she can tell that he must be a heartthrob in his times.

    No doubt Han Zihao is so handsome. Handsomeness is in his genes afterall.

    She bowed slightly and politely greeted him. The old man smiled back at her and waved his hand, " No need to be formal. Just think of me as your grandfather."

    Grandmother Han scoffed to see the old man pretending to be a nice guy in front of his Granddaughter-inw. " Grandfather, my foot! At the age of ying with grand-grandchildren, you''re traveling with your friends. Hah!"

    Xu Nuan nced at Grandmother Han in shock and could feel her face turning red at herment.

    ''Grand-grandchildren?''

    Grandfather Han cleared his throat seeing his wife staining his image in front of Xu Nuan and said, " Don''t talk nonsense. She came to our house for dinner, are you nning to fight all day?"

    In the past few months, he wasn''t at home as he went on a world trip with his friends. That''s why he couldn''t meet Xu Nuan when she came to the Han Mansion thest time.

    His abrupt world trip shocked his wife since he didn''t take her with him and went with his friends without telling anyone.

    When she found out that he already went on a trip, she stopped talking to him. Even aftering back, she is still angry with him and doesn''t talk to him without making a sarcastic remark.

    He knows that he deserves it, but he had fun, so who cares. It was his first time going on a trip alone. He doesn''t want to die without doing some adventure.

    Who said that only young people can have fun? He earned so much money and built this big empire, can''t he steal a bit of time for himself?

    He might be the chairman of a big Corporation but at home, he has to abide by his wife''sws.

    However, he can''t allow her to taint his reputation in front of the younger generation, he is the head of the house after all.

    She is new, she shouldn''t see all of this so early.

    Grandmother Han scoffed and turned to the man standing next to him and said, " He is Han Zihao''s father and my elder son, Han Jianhong. He was out of the country for a business trip when you visited us as well."

    " Greet him, he is going to be your father-inw." She said suggestively, making Xu Nuan turn red at her words.

    ''Grandma Han is too straightforward. They haven''t even thought about it that far and she is already fixing the rtionships.''

    Han Jianhong smiled and greeted her back. He nced at his son who was walking inside with Han Liang and was d to see Han Zihao getting along well with everyone.

    The glow on his face appeared to be different and even his eyes were smiling. It was his first time seeing his son this happy.

    It''s a good thing that Han Zihao found the girl whose existence is enough to make him smile.

    --

    After exchanging greetings, they all proceeded towards the dining table as it was time for dinner.

    Xu Nuan''s mouth fell off seeing the long white dining table covered with various dishes. It was not just a dinner but a whole feast.

    The chairs were orderly arranged for them. Grandfather Han sat on the center, head table, meanwhile Grandmother Han sat on his right.

    Grandma Han pulled Xu Nuan to sit beside her, while Han Zihao sat next to her.

    The other three members took the seats opposite to them.

    Grandma Han didn''t allow Xu Nuan to take anything herself, instead, she served her, herself to pamper her.

    " Xu Nuan, you don''t need to worry. Han Zihao has already informed me that you don''t eat mushrooms, so there are no mushrooms in any of the dishes."

    Han Liang frowned. " But Grandma, I like mushrooms. You should have made something for me at least."

    Grandma Han red at him, " If you want to eat mushrooms, go to the hotel. How can you be so inconsiderate?"

    " No doubt you don''t have a girlfriend. If I had a granddaughter, I wouldn''t allow her to date a man like you too!"

    "....."

    Han Liang was speechless and was ready to bang his head on the table. His family doesn''t respect him at all.

    Does she have to be this blunt with her words?

    Xu Nuan looked at him and chuckled. She might bicker with Han Liang all the time, but there are no hard feelings.

    Han Liang is also a cousin of Han Zihao however, their rtionship is different from what she has with her cousin. She can''t even bear to look at her face.

    The reason why she can''t eat mushrooms and the dark past that makes her feel guilty is all because of her.

    If not for her, her life would have been much better and brighter. If not for her, her parents would have been with her, meeting with Han Zihao''s family, and would be happy for their daughter.

    As she was lost in her thoughts, she heard Cheng Zixing say, " To be honest, I never thought that you would actually get admission in Xin Lin when you said thest time. Meanwhile, your high-school performance was not that great as I have heard."

    " How did you manage to get into Xin Lin? It''s not an ordinary college after all." She asked while looking at Han Zihao in question.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows as she could see the suspicion in her eyes. It was obvious that she was assuming that she got into the college because of him.

    Han Zihao frowned and looked at his father. Jianhong was also surprised at his wife''s sudden question.

    Xu Nuan smiled as she didn''t mind her question and squeezed Han Zihao''s hand gently under the table before answering, " Hmm��.using my talent? For colleges like Xin Lin, they sure have extraordinary smart students, but��.they don''t have skilled ones."

    " Moreover, when they''re getting a smart and skilled student like me, why would they miss such a golden opportunity?" She asked while smiling at her.

    Han Liang, who was drinking water, almost choked and coughed beforeughing, " Oh God, Xu Nuan. How can you praise yourself so shamelessly?"

    Xu Nuan looked at him and winked, before turning to Cheng Zixing, who was also surprised by her response.

    Grandma Han looked at Xu Nuan with a proud smile and patted her back, " Of course, our Xu Nuan is such a talented girl. How can they not give her admission?"

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao, who still looked in a sour mood. She sighed and shook her head, telling him to not mind her words.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 308 - Youre Leaving? (I)

    When Xu Nuan entered CEO Tang''s office, she found him standing in front of therge window in his office. He turned around when she entered the room and gestured for her to sit on a chair.

    He also took his seat, opposite her. He stared at her for a few minutes without saying anything and sighed. After taking his time, he took an envelope from the drawer under his desk, " This is the document I have received from the Han Corporations. It''s about clearing your contract dues and issuing the relieving letter for you. Xu Nuan, do you seriously want to leave shining bright?"

    " Why are you doing this? Is the pay too low? Do you want me to increase it?" He asks.

    She told him about this before the award ceremony and he thought that she was just bluffing with him. Although he used to dislike her in the start because her working style was opposite to him and she always goes against the usual working norms of the industry, things are different now.

    Unlike Wang Meili, who gives more importance to connections and pretty looks, she focuses on talent and quality. He liked Wang Meili''s working style more because it was morefortable and less risky.

    However, Xu Nuan''s way of working not only helped thepany to reach new heights but helped in polishing the artists'' skills as well. He knows that there is no way Wang Meili can bring the results as Xu Nuan does.

    How can he let the star manager of hispany go like that? The Knights are doing great and if this goes on, they will be the bestpany in the entertainment industry soon enough.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. The award ceremony has ended, the girls will start working on a new track soon enough and they will need to take on new projects too. If she stays till her contract ends in two months, it will influence their work and she doesn''t want to leave them in the middle of the project.

    So it''s better to leave early to keep things going smoothly. If they start afresh on a project with a new manager, this will be more efficient than changing managers in between.

    " Mr. Tang, don''t worry. I will exin to the new manager who will manage the Knights in the future. Till then, Tan Tan will be able to manage the girls since she is aware of their work schedule." She said,

    Before preparing to leave, she has asked them to appoint a new manager to handle The Knights. She didn''t want the girls to end up in Wang Meili''s hands, who would ruin their careers.

    Mr. Tang pursed his lips seeing Xu Nuan''s stubbornness and sighed heavily. Heforted himself thinking that they still have The Knights. He nodded and took out another folder from the drawer.

    He slid the folder to her side and said, " Then get the girls to sign on this document before you leave. This is their renewal contract. Just like you, their contract is going to end in two months."

    " Seeing how much attention they''re getting from the public, otherpanies must want to scout them. We need to renew their contract before they can sign with otherpanies. So if you want without any conflict, get them to sign their contract. You can do this at least, right?" He asked cautiously.

    " Also, don''t tell them about your news of leaving before getting them to sign this contract," he said hesitantly. He was worried that the girls might leave seeing Xu Nuan leaving thepany.

    Xu Nuan frowned upon hearing his words. The Knights was a temporary group that was bounded with a year contract only and was supposed to disband afterward if they didn''t stand upto the expectations.

    As their manager, she must convince them to sign the contract but his words sounded more like a lie to her. She picked up the contract and shook her head, " I will talk to them about renewing their contract but...I won''t lie to them."

    " I will inform them about my exit from thepany first and will talk about the contract renewal. They need to know that I won''t be their manager anymore after they sign this paper. If I don''t tell them that, it will be like lying to them. And I don''t want that."

    " You...Don''t you know that they might change their mind after knowing this?"

    She pursed her lips. She wanted to scout the girls for her newpany that she wants to open but she has nothing to offer them for now. The girls are doing well in their career and if they leave thepany with her, they will have to start a new name, new staff, new atmosphere, everything.

    She doesn''t want them to suffer with her and struggle along with her. That''s why she isn''t trying to poach them and follow her out of thepany.

    " I know that. However, it should be their choice. I don''t have any right to make decisions on their behalf." She said and nodded at him politely before leaving his office.

    Xu Nuan entered the elevator while holding the contract renewal document that she is nning to read thoroughly and then give it to the girls to sign on. She knows very well how thesepanies make their contracts, they will have hidden terms and conditions that can harm the artistter.

    After staying in the industry for so long, this is just the basics. She was thinking about how to break this news to the girls who are so happy and believe in her.

    She was lost in her thoughts that she didn''t realize that a pair of eyes were watching her since the moment she entered CEO Tang''s office and left while holding the contract renewal document.

    _

    While Xu Nuan was busy going through the contract in her office, the girls were practicing in the practicing room.

    Pan Lan and Sun Ya were lying on the floor, chatting. Whereas Song Ai was still practicing the dance moves and Lai Yi was drinking her lemonade in the corner, her favorite ce.

    " Xu Nuan is getting new fans every day. Did you see that they have made a fan club for her as well?" Pan Lanughed as she showed Sun Ya the fan club page while lying on the floor.

    Sun Ya giggled and pulled her phone closer to see clearly, " Really? That''s crazy. They have posted all of her photos taken at the award ceremony."

    " But...why does she look pretty in these pictures? I don''t even look this pretty in my pictures." She pouted.

    " Because she is pretty. She doesn''t even wear much makeup, but doesn''t she look pretty intimidating for her age? It''s all because of her confidence." Song Ai said as she also sat on the floor beside them.

    Sun Ya nodded. That''s true indeed.

    As they were talking, the door of the practice room was pushed open. Song Ai turned to see Xu Nuan but a frown appeared on her face to see who came to see them.

    Everyone''s expressions turned ashen as they stood up to face the person who came to meet them, more likely to pick a fight with them.

    " Why are you here?" Pan Lan asked as folded her hands intimidatingly in front of her chest and looked at the person with glum expressions.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 309 - Youre Leaving? (II)

    Two dayster-

    After verifying all the details of the contract, Xu Nuan prepared to go to the practice room to meet the girls. In thest two days, she didn''t have the time to see them as she not only has to verify the contract but also deals with all the phone calls that she was getting.

    Winning awards is good but it brings hell a lot of work as well.

    Xu Nuan looked at the time and realized that it was already past 3:30 pm. She wasing directly from the college after attending the sses and was now exhausted. However, she can''t let the exhaustion tire her, she needs to work.

    She needs to do the most exhausting work, she needs to tell the girls about her ns and contract renewal. She let out a heavy breath and picked up the contract from the table and left the office.

    _

    ~Knock~Knock.

    The girls were scattered in the practice room as always. Sun Ya and Pan Lan were sitting on the chairs, meanwhile, Lai Yi and Song Ai were sitting on the floor, in the corner.

    Unlike before, Song Ai was not practicing, instead, she was also sitting and resting, just like the other girls. They were not speaking and were just staring at their reflection in the mirror in a daze.

    They looked over to the door when they heard the knock and upon seeing Xu Nuan entering the hall, they didn''t greet her cheerfully like they always do, instead looked away from her.

    -

    Xu Nuan was surprised upon being ignored by the girls. They looked at her and noticed that she entered the practice room but looked away.

    She frowned to see everyone so quiet. The atmosphere in the room was suffocating and they all were wearing glum expressions.

    " Woah, did you guys fight? Why are y''all looking so serious?"

    However, her attempts to make them speak were in vain as they ignored her, once again.

    She turned to Song Ai and asked, " Aren''t you practicing today? Why does everyone look so down?"

    However, this time Song Ai turned her head away too, avoiding eye contact with her. What the hell is happening?

    She pursed her lips, feeling frustrated by this silent treatment. Just as her patience was reaching its saturation point, Pan Lan broke the silence. " Xu Nuan, no one wants to talk to you. So just leave. It''s better to let things as it is if you don''t want to hear anything unpleasant from us."

    Xu Nuan froze. Pan Lan has always been blunt with her words but her words were never this cold before. She was angry, for real.

    She looked at everyone''s grim faces and frowned. " If you have anything unpleasant to say, then just say it. I prefer to fight it out rather than keep the things inside and make a big deal out of it."

    She has lost a good friend like Hao Mei because of the same reason. She didn''t express her dissatisfaction towards her and let it build up until her personality took a different turn towards her.

    Upon hearing her words, the girls looked at her, then at each other. This time Song Ai spoke, " You want to talk? About what? About the contract renewal��.

    " Yes. I have the contract with-

    " Or about you betraying us?" Song Ai added.

    Xu Nuan stopped speaking. She understood what''s going on. They''re talking about her leaving thepany. Someone must have told them about the whole issue beforehand, that''s why they''re being cold and indifferent towards her.

    " You guys are talking about me leaving thepany? Who told you about it?" She asked.

    Pan Lan scoffed at Xu Nuan''s cool demeanor about it. " I am surprised that you''re not denying it. I thought you''re gonna deny it and will leave a goodbye note for us after you resign from thepany."

    Xu Nuan smiled bitterly and shook her head, " I was hesitant to tell you all about it but I am not a coward. I never do anything that can make me feel ashamed of myself."

    " I would have told you guys about it before the awards ceremony but I didn''t want to ruin your mood before your big stage. Also, I came today to tell you about it before giving you this contract to renew your term with thepany."

    " However, I didn''t know that someone had already broken the news to you. That too, in an unpleasant way." Xu Nuan said.

    Everyone exchanged nces upon hearing her words. They know Xu Nuan''s personality, that''s why it was a little hard to digest what they were informed. However, upon confirming that she is leaving thepany for real, they felt even worse.

    Two days ago, Rin Rin came to their practice room to see them. They were confused because whenever shees to see them, the encounter has never been nice.

    However, rather than fighting with them, she simply told them to prepare themselves because Xu Nuan is soon going to leave thepany, leaving them behind. Not only that, they will be receiving a new manager which might not be as nice as Xu Nuan.

    She is leaving soon and yet she didn''t tell them anything. If not for Rin Rin, Xu Nuan would have left without telling anyone and would not have revealed the truth before making them sign the contract.

    They were surprised and shocked to hear those ims of hers. How can Xu Nuan leave them? They are doing so well, what''s the need to leave thepany?

    However, Xu Nuan''s words just made those ims true. So is she leaving for real?

    " So��.it''s true. Xu Nuan, were we just an experiment for you? We thought of you as a close friend, how can you not discuss it with us?" Song Ai asked while looking at her with aplex gaze.

    " Song Ai is right. Why do you want to leave? Are you nning to join some otherpany? Did you get a better offer from some otherpany?" Pan Lan scoffed.

    Xu Nuan sighed upon hearing all kinds of questions from them. She knew that it''s going to happen but she wasn''t expecting things to turn out like this.

    She looked at everyone with seriousness and said, " You can hate me and me me all you want. However, you guys were never an experiment for you."

    " Neither have I gotten any offer from any bigpany. My initial goal was to open an entertainmentpany. I joined shining bright because I was trying to gain some experience by knowing how things work off the stage." Xu Naun said.

    The girls raised their brows upon hearing her words. Entertainmentpany?

    " I was nning to spend my life as peacefully as possible but then I saw you guys. After seeing you perform and seeing how you were being kicked out of thepany, I couldn''t stay still. Because I knew that you guys had the talent and potential to make it big, that''s why I worked my ass off to help you achieve what you truly deserve." she continued.

    " If you guys were only my experiment, I wouldn''t have wasted my energy on you guys like this." She said seriously.

    " I want to leave now because I don''t want to hinder your nexteback and its progress. And I already told you why I didn''t tell you the truth. If you still feel that I betrayed you or looked down on you guys, I can''t say anything more to you."

    The room fell into a suffocating silence after shepleted her words. The girls looked at each other awkwardly when Lai Yi asked her, " Are you nning to build your entertainmentpany after leaving shining bright?"

    Xu Nuan smiled, " I am. It might take some things to start thepany perfectly, but I am nning to register thepany at least after leaving shining bright."

    Pan Lan frowned at Lai Yi who stopped talking after asking this question. What is she even thinking? Xu Nuan is leaving them behind and she is asking about her newpany?

    Sun Ya pursed her lips and scratched the back of her neck hesitantly, " So you''re seriously leaving��.Then...why aren''t you asking us to join you in your newpany? Don''t you need artists to run an entertainmentpany?"

    Xu Nuan raised brows at her sudden question. The girls were looking at her curiously when she said, " I want to but I won''t. You just started your career, it would be selfish of me if I ask you to follow me out of thepany. I want you girls to do well, I can''t let you guys struggle with me."

    No one said anything after this. Xu Nuan sighed seeing everyone quiet and put the contract on the table, " I have verified the contract and had changed a few things that will be good for you guys. You can read it once again and sign on it to renew your contract with thepany."

    " Also, if you want, you all can take time to consider your decision and then sign it. Before signing it, think about what kind of music you wanna make and if thispany will be able to fulfill all those demands of you or not. That''s it. Don''t think about anything else for now."

    " No need. I already made my decision." Lai Yi said.

    Everyone was surprised when she said this. Already?

    She walked up to Xu Nuan and picked up the contract from the table. She looked at the table and waved it casually in front of her, " This contract��.I am not signing it."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 310 - Youre Leaving (III)

    Lai Yi looked at Xu Nuan who was looking at her in confusion and smirks, " This contract��.I am not signing it."

    " If you want to leave thepany, that''s your choice. We can''t force you. However, not signing this contract...it''s my freedom."

    " WHAT?" Pan Lan eximed in shock.

    Just like Pan Lan, everyone was shocked by her sudden decision. If she decides to follow Xu Nuan, then there will be no meaning to The Knights. Their group will crumble into pieces if even one member leaves the group.

    Xu Nuan frowned. " Lai Yi, don''t be stupid. If you don''t renew the contract, you won''t be able to work as a member of The Knights anymore."

    " Don''t make hasty decisions because of me. I think you should take some time to decide. There is no hurry. You can-

    " I said I am not renewing the contract." Lai Yi repeated firmly. " When we were in the dumps, you extended your hands to us. How can you take it back now and leave us hanging like this?"

    Everyone nodded as they felt the same. Xu Nuan is not just a manager for them, she is their friend, younger sister, and mentor. If not for her, they can''t even imagine doing music now.

    Xu Nuan sighed helplessly, feeling guilty for bombing them with this sudden news. She just...doesn''t want them to do anything that can put their careers at stake.

    " If you can''t stay in thispany, I will go where you''re going. If you''re nning to set up a newpany, I will join you there. Simple!"

    " Lai Yi, it''s not that simple. I haven''t even registered mypany yet. I don''t have anything at hand at the moment, you won''t get an air-conditioned practice room, you might not get designer clothes, expensive cars to escort."

    " You guys might have to experience all of the things that we did while preparing for your debut track. Do you think you can handle all that? And there is also a possibility that we might not seed there."

    Lai Yi smiled and nodded. " Thanks for exining the risks. But I have made my decision. I am not renewing my contract with shining bright and now it''s your decision. Either take me with you or throw me to the side to rot like a rotten apple. Your choice!" She said coolly.

    "What are you going to do now? Don''t tell me you''re considering throwing me aside? " She asked while putting her hands in the baggy trouser pockets.

    Everyone was surprised to hear Lai Yi''s firm deration. The meek, unconfident Lai Yi was oozing confidence and personality at the moment.

    Even Xu Nuan was caught off guard to see this side of hers. However, she wasn''t shocked like others. Lai Yi''s personality has always been dynamic, she just hasn''t disyed all cards on the table.

    " Do you want to join me that much? Do you trust me?" Xu Nuan asked.

    Lai Yi smiled, " Don''t worry. I don''t trust you, but my observation."

    Xu Nuan smiled. Her words were giving her the feeling of nostalgia. A year ago, she said this same thing and now she is saying the same thing to her.

    " Moreover, I know that you''re capable of turning the tables in your favor. And I am sure...you''re aware of this fact as well. Aren''t you?" Lai Yi added.

    Xu Nuan nodded in response. She was already drawing a bigger picture in her mind, leaving shining bright is the best decision she can make at the moment. The Knights are doing well and thanks to them, she was getting much recognition as an artist manager too.

    Thepanies and producers are showing interest in her and her managing skills as well. This is the right time to use this rising poprity and strike when the iron is hot.

    " Okay. I ept you. How can I leave a talent like you behind?"

    " I aming with you guys too. I don''t like thispany anyway. I liked it here because of Xu Nuan, but if she won''t be here, then it''s no fun." Song Ai said with a bright smile.

    Xu Nuan sighed seeing them acting on impulse. She was d that they trust her this much but she doesn''t want them to regret their decisionster. It won''t be easy to leave thepany after all, especially when all the attention is on The Knights these days.

    She nced at Pan Lan and Sun Ya who were standing away from them and was frowning at them. Pan Lan scoffed seeing Lai Yi and Song Ai both betraying the group and leaving them like this.

    " If you want to go with her, then you go. I am not leaving thepany for a betrayer." Pan Lan scoffed and left the practice room.

    Sun Ya also nodded and followed Pan Lan. She stopped in front of Xu Nuan and said, " Xu Nuan, the least you could''ve done is to discuss your decision with us. We wouldn''t have stopped you from chasing your ambitions."

    " However��.bombing us with this news at thest minute like this, you''ve disappointed us. We used to think of you like our little sister, but it seems you never treated us the same way as we used to think of you." After saying this, she also left the room, leaving them behind.

    Song Ai patted Xu Nuan''s shoulder andforted her, " They''re just angry. Don''t take it to heart. I am sure they will understand your point after their temper cools down."

    " I am just worried that my decision might break this group." Xu Nuan sighed.

    " It won''t. We four are not that easy to break. I am sure of that." Lai Yi smiled.

    Pan Lan is short-tempered but she knows that she just needs some time to digest this sudden news and changes. She was sure that they wouldn''t be able to handle their angry faces for long.

    Xu Nuan nodded, hoping that things will go as Lai Yi and Song Ai believed.

    _

    After dinner, Xu Nuan sat on the couch and switched on the TV. However, there was nothing fun to watch. Annoyed, she turned it off and threw the remote control on the table mercilessly.

    Han Zihao, who was bringing hot choco milk for her, was surprised to see her releasing her anger on the remote control. He sat beside her on the sofa and handed her the drink, " Woah, seems like someone is in a bad mood."

    " What happened? Who made you grumpy like this?" He asked while pinching her nose.

    She red at him, making him retract his hand immediately. She took a sip of her hot choco and sighed loudly before turning to him to ramble about the whole situation.

    _

    " So��.they found out the truth before you could tell them and now they''re angry with you?" He asked cautiously.

    She nodded. " Song Ai and Lai Yi want to follow me but Pan Lan and Sun Ya are angry at me. I am happy to have Song Ai and Lai Yi by my side but I don''t want Pan Lan and Sun Ya to be angry with two of them."

    " And you''re worried that if the situation continues, their group will crumble, just like-" He didn''tplete his words but her eyes exined everything. She was afraid that she might ruin the perfect group that can make history in the music industry, just like The Queens.

    Seeing herplicated emotions, Han Zihao put his hand around her shoulder and pulled her in his embrace. He rubbed her shoulder gently and said, " What happened to your group, it''s in the past. There is no guarantee that the same will happen to The Knights as well."

    He pinched her chin and pulled her face closer to his, " More than that, I believe in you. When you can make a nobody rookie group to a top-ranking girl group in just a few months, you can do anything. Why are you so doubtful of yourself?"

    She smiled upon hearing hisforting words. His every word is like a reminder for her to treat herself better.

    " But...if they alle with me, what about yourpany? Isn''t Shining bright in yourpany? Are you okay with that?"

    Heughed when he heard her question, " Well, it will be a huge loss for apany to lose such a talented group to you, but...if we think strategically, won''t it be mine in the end?" he thought about it.

    " And how will that happen?" she asked,

    " When we get married, the money you will get from the group will eventuallye to the same home. More than being disappointed at the current loss, I will consider it as a future investment."

    She raised her brows at him, " Future investment in what? In mypany?"

    He shook his head. He leaned in her and kissed her on her lips, " I am investing in you. I like this kind of investment more." He said and started roaming his hands around her body.

    She squealed in surprise and pped his hand away, " STOP!! If you continue like this, I will spill my choco milk."

    He frowned at the cup that she was holding. I shouldn''t have brought her this one. He sighed.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 275 - Cyberattack

    The room fell into deep silence when the head of the IT department barged into the room running and looked worried.

    Grandfather Gu looked at the man and pursed his lips, " What happened? What is so important that you came barging into the room like this?"

    The man took a deep breath before saying, " Sir, There is a big problem which needs your urgent attention."

    Grandfather Gu frowned but waited for his exnation. The man nced at Gu Zhang before continuing, " Theputer in Mr. Gu Zhang''s office seems to have been hacked by someone."

    " One of my employees went to his room to check theputer when his secretary informed some technical issues this morning. However, those don''t seem to be general technical issues but seem like it has been hacked by someone." His voice became low by the end of it.

    Gu Zhang''s eyes widened upon hearing this. " What? How can it be possible? It was fine just yesterday."

    The man pursed his lips and continued, " Thatputer consists of all the major information of thepany, from finances to the nning of the future and running projects too.

    If the information were to be leaked, it could harm thepany in a very bad way."

    In the room, everyone was holding their breath while listening to his exnation. This issue will not only lead to severe damage financially but it will damage thepany''s reputation in the market too.

    " Then why don''t you do something? Aren''t you the head of the IT department? You should know how to deal with this situation." Gu Zhang asked worriedly.

    " We tried to resolve the issue but it is something that is not in our capacity." The man looked at Grandfather Gu and said, " Sir, We need to take some action before the information can be leaked to the other partypletely. Otherwise, we will have to prepare for the worst.

    The shareholders looked at Gu Zhang in fury and started ying the me game again.

    [ Mr. Gu, how are you managing thepany? How can something as severe as hacking the executive''sputer can happen in ourpany?"]

    [ Mr. Gu, did Xingren visit thepany in thest few days? Seeing her actions these days, I am afraid that she might have done that to take revenge on you.]

    Gu Zhang frowned, " What do you mean by this? She is also a shareholder of thepany, why would she do something like this?"

    The man scoffed, " Did you forget that she is not your biological daughter? Trying to murder someone is not normal either, she is fully capable to do something as audacious as this."

    " Also, after the scandal broke out, she must be in a messy state. I am sure that it''s her."

    Xu Nuan was speechless and wanted to apud the man for his wise words. Although she knows that it''s not something that Xingren can think of, she is too stupid for doing such things. But someone speaking against Xingren, made her feel oddly pleasant.

    She coughed lightly and looked at others, " Well, I am not defending Mr. Gu, but these days cyberattacks are not that umon, especially when ites to bigpanies like us. There must be many morepanies who must have faced the same situation, but haven''t revealed it to the public, just like we won''t."

    " So rather than ying the me game, shouldn''t you all focus on finding the solution to this problem?" she asked, leaving everyone dumbfounded in the room.

    Gu Zhang looked at her and pursed his lips seeing her defending him in front of others. He treated her badly and never took her side in front of others, yet she was speaking up for him.

    -

    Upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words, Grandfather Gu nodded and turned to the man, " Hire someone from outside to deal with the issue. There will be some cybersecuritypanies that can deal with such issues. Rather than wasting time, contact them and call them for help."

    "Sir, I already asked my subordinate to check on that. Hopefully, we will soon get a positive response from their side."

    Everyone calmed down upon hearing this. However, before they could take a breath of relief, the door opened again and another employee from the IT department entered the room.

    The young man looked at the head of the department and then at Gu Zhang nervously before reporting, " Sir, I have contacted all the trustworthypanies who are experts in dealing with such issues but it''s of no use."

    "Some are too packed to take any additional project at the moment and some are simply incapable to do so. So I couldn''t find anyone who can help us with this."

    Gu Zhang frowned and mmed on the table in frustration and shouted, " Then pay double. Wait no, tell them that we will pay them how much they want, just solve this issue as soon as possible."

    The young man looked at Gu Zhang, feeling intimidated, he said in a low voice, " We tried to lure them with money but some of them still denied to do so, since it was out of their capacity and the problem seems to be much moreplicated after seeing the situation."

    " And some are asking for full advance payment. However, they''re still not sure if they can solve the bug or not. The situation this time seems to be worse than we expected." He said.

    Gu Zhang gritted his teeth in anger, " Then what are they asking for money if they can''t be sure that they''re capable ofpleting the task or not? Are they trying to get money from us for free? Rubbish!!''.

    [ We''re doomed. Mr. Gu, I want my money back. I don''t care, I want it back.]

    [ Yes. We want it back too. I don''t want my money to go to waste like this because of someone''s carelessness.]

    [Yes, we want our money back. We won''t go down with you all.]

    The shareholders started to speak out as the fear started to settle in their hearts.

    Gu Zhang''s mouth opened in shock to see everyone turning their backs on them. If they all take their investments back at the same time, this will destroy theirpany for good.

    This time, seeing the situation, Grandfather Gu grew worried as well.

    Xu Nuan, who was watching everything, saw Grandfather Gu''s paleplexion and sighed. She took a sip of water from the water bottle ced in front of her and put the bottle down before speaking, " Well, if you want I can...

    However, before she could say anything, one of the shareholders, scowled at her, " Girl, you better don''t say anything now. You defended your father a while ago, however, now it''s not the time for that."

    " You should not speak if you can''t do anything. What do you know about hacking and stuff anyway? If you''re here for spectacle, then just sit here quietly and watch." He said in frustration, at which other shareholders also nodded.

    At this moment, they aren''t in the mood to listen to her nonsense.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and scoffed, " Well, are you sure you don''t want to hear it? Because I do have a solution to solve this issue. However, if you don''t want to listen, then nevermind." she shrugged and leaned back on the chairfortably afterpleting her words.

    Everyone looked at her in surprise and wondered why she was so confident. Grandfather Gu looked at her and said, " Xu Nuan, don''t listen to them. If you have any idea how to resolve this problem, then say it."

    " You have the full right to speak in official matters. After all, you''re the second major shareholder after me." He red at others and said sternly, "No one can intimidate you like this."

    Xu Nuan smiled and nced at the head of the IT department before speaking, " I know someone who can deal with this kind of issue without taking an advance payment. That person only takes the payment after the problem has been resolved. If you want, I can provide you with their contact details."

    The man''s eyes lit up as he looked at her in surprise, " Really? Who is it? And Whichpany?"

    She pursed her lips and said hesitantly, " Ermm, it''s a new cybersecurity servicepany. It hasn''t taken any big projects yet but I feel there is no problem in letting that person look at the issue since we won''t have anyone to help at this moment and they won''t be taking payment unless the problem is resolved."

    One of the shareholders objected, " What nonsense? Thepany is new and inexperienced, how can we believe that a cheappany that you''re talking about, can resolve this serious issue?"

    Xu Nuan''s expressions darkened upon hearing him say ''cheappany''. She scoffed, "Thepany is in danger, if you don''t do anything now, thepany''s confidential information will not only be leaked but the future proposals will be leaked as well."

    " The harm will not be only financial but this will make the public doubtful of our confidentiality and security. Not only that, if this cyberattack is that severe as they''re saying, it won''t take time for them to hack otherputers in thepany as well since they have already attacked the main system of thepany which is with Mr. Gu and was highly protected."

    " And that can lead thepany to its doom."

    "Unlike you, rather than ying the me game, I was just trying to help thepany since I have a certain responsibility as one of the major shareholders of thepany. The choice is yours, I can''t stop you if you want to take your money back, but mind your words before calling anypany cheap." she spatted, leaving the man embarrassed in front of everyone.

    Everyone looked at Xu Nuan in surprise upon hearing her sharp yet eloquent words.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 312 - Be Well!!

    After meeting Mr. Tang, Xu Nuan went straight to the practice room to see the girls. When she entered the practice room, the girls were practicing their dance routine and seeing Xu Nuan standing at the door, they stopped and turned to see her.

    Everyone was surprised to see her smiling and was staring at them in daze. Even though she was smiling, herplexion looked strange.

    Song Ai frowned and wiped her face with a towel before walking to her, " Xu Nuan, did you run here? Why are you sweating so much and why does your face look so red?"

    "Ah?" Xu Nuan was confused. She was excited to see them after hearing what Mr. Tang said but she didn''t run here.

    Does her face look red? She wondered.

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything to her and stared at Pan Lan who was still avoiding eye contact with her and was rolling eyes at her before turning her back to her, scoffing at her.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing her acting cool and walked to her and hugged her from back tightly, " Oh, Pan Lan. What do I do with you? Why are you so cute?"

    " I knew it. You''re my cold baby!!" She squealed in happiness. These girls are not just her artists that she managed but they be part of her life.

    Her baby girls!!

    Pan Lan was surprised at her sudden childish behavior. She tried to free herself from her grip and shouted in disgust, " Are you crazy? Why are you being so clingy?"

    Lai Yiughed seeing the two andmented, " Pan Lan, are you sure you don''t like it? Because you''re clearly blushing right now."

    Pan Lan red at her, " Shut up."

    She frowned at Xu Nuan''s hands that were wrapped around her. "Ermm....Will you remove your hands, You''re pressing my breasts." Pan Lan frowned while trying to remove her hands off her.

    Xu Nuan shook her head stubbornly and said, " Don''t lie. I am not pressing anywhere, I can''t feel anything squishy-squishy."

    "Pfft." Sun Ya choked on her water and struggled to not dirty the floor, while trying to hold her cough.

    Song Ai chuckled, " Pan Lan, Xu Nuan is indirectly saying that yours are small."

    " I am not small!! It''s because of this loose t-shirt and over jacket that it might look like this. Xu Nuan, you''re wrong. I am not small." Pan Lan protested.

    Xu Nuanughed and felt so much better seeing them bickering with her like this, just like before.

    After she separated from her, she looked at Pan Lan and Sun Ya and said, " Thank you so much for what you did. The trust you have shown in me, I will definitely work hard to not let you all down."

    Sun Ya nced at Pan Lan and smiled, " well, we wouldn''t have gotten angry at you in the first ce if you had informed us first yourself."

    "Thispany is no good anyway. If you hadn''t insisted back then, we couldn''t have managed to debut either. It''s all because of you, how can we let you go alone?"

    " So you better treat us betterter. I want the biggest share in the payment. " Pan Lan added, making Xu Nuan nod in happiness. " Sure. I will give you the smallest share if you insist."

    " I said the biggest!!" Pan Lan hissed.

    Xu Nuan grinned," I will do my best. I will make sure to not break your trust this time."

    " This calls for a group hug. Let''s gather around." Song Ai pped and urged everyone to gather for a group hug.

    " We''re the best!! We''re the knights!!" They shouted before raising their hands.

    Lai Yi pursed her lips and nced at Xu Nuan worriedly, " Xu Nuan, are you unwell? Your hand is so hot."

    " Ah, it''s nothing. It must be because of the hot weather." She shrugged.

    Song Ai frowned and ced the back of her hand against Xu Nuan''s forehead. " OMG Xu Nuan. You''re burning. You should go to the hospital."

    " It''s nothing. Once I take the medicine, it will be okay. I can''t take a break, I have a lot of work to do. " she exined.

    " Oh shut up. Go home and rest. You''ve been working like a robot for the past few days. Do you want to faint before leaving this office?" Pan Lan said irritatingly, seeing her stubbornness?

    Even though they were not talking to her, they have seen her working nonstop. She even skipped her meals multiple times and was walking to and fro in the office.

    Why does she have to work so hard?

    After everyone starts to nag her, Xu Nuan has to leave the office to return home early. It was only past 2pm when she packed up her stuff and left thepany to go home.

    _

    Han Zihao was in his office and was busy with his work when his phone started to ring.

    He nced at his phone with a smile, hoping it to be Xu Nuan but frowned when it was not her.

    He frowned to see the number of the security guard of their building.

    He has told him to look after Xu Nuan''s unit and inform him if he sees anyone suspicious around the building or her ce.

    Since she works in the entertainment industry, crazy fans cane to look for her, especially when she is gaining poprity these days.

    ''Did something happen?'' He wondered before picking up his call.

    As soon as he answered the call, the guard on the other side said, " Sir, I am the security guard of Glory building. Your girlfriend, who lives in the unit opposite yours-

    Han Zihao frowned, " What about it? Did someone ask you about her?" He asked in worry.

    " Did you see anyone suspicious near the building?"

    " It''s not that. A few minutes ago, someone found her unconscious in the elevator. She has been taken to the hospital. It will be better if you can go there." He said.

    While he was working, ady called him about the emergency situation and how she had found Xu Nuan in the elevator and they called the ambnce.

    After she was taken to the hospital, he was reminded of Han Zihao who told him to inform anything rted to Xu Nuan.

    " They have taken her to the Life hospital. It would be better if you can go to the-

    The guard paused when he didn''t hear anything and realized that Han Zihao has already hung up the call.

    '' Did he even listen to my words? He did, right?'' he wondered.

    _

    Feng Sheng was about to knock on the door when Han Zihao''s office door was pushed open from inside.

    He was startled but before he could remind him about the next meeting in 10 minutes, he realized that Han Zihao was looking strange and was walking to the elevator.

    He even ignored Feng Sheng who was standing right in front of him and didn''t stop even after hearing his voice.

    " Sir, are you going somewhere? You have a meeting in 10 minutes with the clients."

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and followed him behind, " Sir, Are you going home? What should I do with the meeting? It will be difficult to reschedule it since they''re going abroad for a trip at night." He said while following him.

    Han Zihao entered the elevator and looked at him, " Xu Nuan is in the hospital. I am going there. You know what to do now. Don''t you?"

    Feng Sheng nodded and didn''t ask anything. He is working with Han Zihao and he knows his personality well.

    Seeing how much he cares for Ms. Gu, it would be weird for him to not go to the hospital and stay at the office.

    After Han Zihao left, he immediately got onto his work and contacted the secretary of the client to inform them of the changes in the schedule.

    '' I hope Ms. Gu will be fine.'' He thought while making a call to the client''s secretary.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 313 - Jiang Yue?

    Han Zihao was in such a hurry that he didn''t wait for the driver to get his car from the parking lot and hailed a cab from the outside of the building to the hospital.

    He was anxious and worried when he couldn''t reach her. He tried to call her but her phone was switched off too.

    She is already weak and has gone to the emergency room multiple times before as well. That''s why he always tells her to not work hard and yet she exhausts herself until she faints like this.

    _

    As soon as he reached the hospital, he walked to the reception of the Emergency room and asked about her.

    The receptionist checked the details of the patients on theputer, " The patient you''re asking about, she has been taken to the VIP ward a while ago. It''s on the second floor, room no. 23."

    Han Zihao frowned. VIP ward? If she was brought in an emergency situation, she would have been taken to the emergency room or at max the general ward if she needed to be admitted. But who shited her to the VIP ward?

    He didn''t wasted must time to dwell on it and immediately went to the second floor to look for her.

    _

    He didn''t even take the elevator and took the stairs to reach the second floor as it was faster than waiting for the elevator to arrive.

    He was sweating and panting when he reached the second floor. He stood in front of her room and took a deep breath before sliding the door to open.

    However, to his disappointment, there was no one in the room. His eyes searched for Xu Nuan but she was nowhere to be seen.

    The bed was empty with a crumbled nket on it. "Where did she go?" He got anxious seeing the empty room.

    " Is this the right room no?" He wondered.

    He was about to leave the room when the door of the bathroom opened.

    " I am here." Xu Nuan squeaked in a low voice as she opened the bathroom door.

    She was washing her hands when she heard him opening the door loudly and even though he was talking to himself, it''s loud enough for her to hear it in the bathroom.

    "Jiang Yue." He called her by her real name and held her face in his big palms.

    He sighed in relief to see her awake and fine.

    However, upon seeing the IV drip attached to her, a frown appeared on his face. She was wearing a loose hospital gown and was looking weak and sickly.

    Her hair was tied in a loose ponytail and her face was pale.

    Seeing her struggling with her IV drip stand, he helped her with the IV stand and ced a hand on her back to support her, " What happened to you? How did you suddenly faint in the elevator?"

    " And what about this gown? Did the doctor tell you to be admitted to the hospital? Is your condition serious?"

    Xu Nuan sighed upon hearing his series of questions and said weakly, " I will answer all of your questionster, first help me to get to the bed first."

    " OH." He nodded and was about to carry her when she hit him on the shoulder.

    " Don''t carry me. Just...hold me like this." She said and made him hold her by arm.

    Why does he always try to show off his muscles?

    _

    He carefully made her sit on the bed and positioned the IV stand to her bedside.

    She took a deep breath before exining, " I am fine. Nothing happened to me. I was just...feeling sick at the office so I was going home. However before I could reach home, I fainted in the elevator."

    " Thankfully someone helped me and brought me to the hospital. The doctor has examined me and told me that it''s nothing big. It happened because of work stress and exhaustion. I''ll be fine soon after finishing this drip."

    Han Zihao frowned. " If you were feeling sick, why didn''t you call me? I would havee to pick you up."

    " Also, Didn''t I tell you to take care of your health and not ignore your meals and sleep while working? You never listen to me. "

    " How much have you exhausted yourself that you ended up like this?" He shouted at her, feeling frustrated at her carelessness.

    She pouted seeing him getting angry at her like this. It was not her fault that her body is this weak, she used to work like this before too. Maybe even more crazily, however, she never felt this sick before.

    Even though she was not perfectly fine before as well. There were cases when she fainted while shooting the MV''s or at the practices. However, her condition wasn''t this bad before.

    She didn''t work muchpared to her past self. Yet she fainted miserably.

    " I didn''t work much. Just a little. It''s because this body is too fragile." she pouted.

    " And why are you shouting at me? I am the patient here, why are you the one getting angry?" She red back, feeling bad for her weak self.

    He sighed seeing her getting angry and patted her head to calm her down, " I am not shouting at you. I was just worried for you."

    " Now don''t pout like this. You look like a tomato like this." He teased her, earning a well-deserved re from her.

    He chuckled and caressed her cheeks gently with his thumb, " Jiang Yue, even though you hate it, don''t work too hard."

    " I can take everything but not see you sick. It hurts me to see you in this condition."

    " I have suffered from the pain of losing you once, I can''t afford to lose you again." He said while looking into her eyes.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips, seeing his deep gaze. His gentle yet painful gaze was telling her how worried he was.

    " Now don''t make me emotional. I don''t want to cry." She said while choking on her voice. She hates when she can''t control her emotions.

    She is usually good at holding back her tears but strangely she always ends up crying in front of him. He is the one who turns on her tears-tap.

    " Now why are you crying?" He sighed and hugged, careful to not touch the arm where her IV drip was attached.

    " Jiang Yue, stop crying, okay? I will treat you to your favourite lobsters if you do."

    " Am I a kid, that you''re coaxing me with my favourite food?" She pped him on the shoulder while crying against his chest.

    They were so lost in their small world that they didn''t notice the person standing at the door.

    " Jiang Yue?" Jia Fei, who was standing at the door, was looking at the couple with an iprehensible gaze.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock upon seeing her standing at the door.

    Han Zihao also frowned to see Xu Nuan''s reaction and turned around to look at Jia Fei at the door.

    He remembered her since she was part of The Queens. He knows everyone rted to Jiang Yue, how can he not know her when she was her close friend?

    What is she doing here? He wondered.

    Xu Nuan immediately pushed Han Zihao away andughed awkwardly, " You haven''t left yet? I thought you left already."

    Han Zihao nced at her in confusion, at which Xu Nuan exined, " Ah, she is Jia Fei. She lives on the 7th floor. She is the one who brought me to the hospital."

    " Also, we know each other. I go to their cafe quite frequently, you see." From Han Zihao''s expressions she can tell that he recognised her. However, she cannot take a chance of him saying anything in front of her.

    " Ah, so you''re the one who brought her to the hospital? Thank you so-

    Jia Fei frowned and raised her hand to stop Han Zihao in his thanking speech. " Hold on, that''s not important right now."

    " I heard you calling her Jiang Yue, why did you say that? Huh?" She asked coldly.

    She wasing to the room after exining everything to Luo Dan when she saw Han Zihao Xu Nuan together.

    She clearly heard him calling Xu Nuan as Jiang Yue. Why? These names are not simr either, there is no way she is mistaking here.

    Xu Nuan gulped in nervousness, " Haha, what are you saying? He didn''t call me that. He...he called me Xu Xu."

    " He calls me Xu Xu whenever we''re alone. You must have heard wrong." Sheughed awkwardly.

    '' What the hell am I saying?'' she cried inwardly while showing her bright smile to Jia Fei.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 314 - Pretty Doctor!!

    Xu Nuan gulped in nervousness to see Jia Fei''s questionable gaze. She heard Han Zihao calling her Jiang Yue. Did she catch on to it? But...is her situation too easy to guess? Like...is it that normal that she can easily catch on to it? She wondered.

    However, since Han Zihao already found out the truth, way before she told him, she was skeptical about if Jia Fei knows the truth too. Maybe she would have caught on to that, just like Han Zihao did.

    " Jia Fei, it''s not as you think. I...I wasn''t trying to hide it from you. It was just...too much to tell you guys."

    Xu Nuan sighed in helplessness to see her friend staring at her as if she did some crime. " I was confused too. However, I was about to tell you guys about it soon. I didn''t tell you anything by now because I was afraid that you won''t believe me."

    " But since you have already found out, I think it''s time to-

    Jia Fei frowned upon hearing Xu Nuan''s exnation and felt even more annoyed. She raised her hand to stop her from speaking and walked closer to her in steady steps, " Xu Nuan, You...how can you do this? I heard your boyfriend calling you Jiang Yue. Do you think I am deaf or what?"

    " You''re so weird and perverted. Shameless!"

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao who was also confused at the whole situation. He wanted to intervene but Xu Nuan squeezed his hand, not allowing him to say anything.

    She doesn''t want anyone to speak up in her and her friends'' matters, not even him.

    Jia Fei scoffed, " How can you force your boyfriend to call you Jiang Yue? Even if you''re Jiang Yue''s diehard fan, you cannot do this. It''s not right."

    " It''s creepy as hell."

    "....."

    Xu Nuan was speechless upon hearing what Jia Fei said. Creepy and perverted?

    "Wait...what?" She eximed in confusion.

    " Yeah. Didn''t you tell us that you were a fan of Jiang Yue? Even if you were her fan, isn''t it too much to make your boyfriend call you by someone else''s name?" She frowned.

    She has met many crazy fans in her life but it was her first time seeing this kind of pervertedness.

    Xu Nuan was baffled and didn''t know from where she made this kind of theory? Like seriously?

    She sighed in relief.'' What was I even expecting from her? She never suspected that I and Qin Ju were dating even after seeing us together multiple times. If not for Luo Dan, she wouldn''t have found out the truth. How can she guess this kind ofplicated phenomenon that''s hard to believe, even for her?'' she shook her head after remembering how slow Jia Fei is at such things.

    She looks like she is good at catching on to such things but she is the worst at it among all of them. She is slow as a snail when ites to using her brain.

    Xu Nuanughed and said, " Oh, you''re right. I told him to call me Jiang Yue. I am Jiang Yue''s biggest fan, you see."

    " Whenever I get angry, he calls me Jiang Yue to cool my temper. Right, honey?" She looked at Han Zihao with a sparkling gaze, taking him off guard.

    Han Zihao was baffled when she called him...Honey? It was her first time calling him using such a name to call him and he couldn''t help but blush at her sweet voice.

    " AH," He winced when she pinched him and red at him to go along with her y. Heughed and said, " She is right. I call her Jiang Yue whenever she gets angry. Also, doesn''t she look simr to Jiang Yue, especially her lips?" He said, making Xu Nuan and Jia Fei, both frown.

    Jia Fei was dumbfounded. She scoffed in disgust and said in annoyance, " Since you''re here, I am leaving. The nurse will tell you everything about her condition."

    " Ah, Yes. I will take care of it. Thank you." However, Jia Fei wasn''t in the mood to ept his thanks.

    " Perverted Couple." She murmured before leaving the room in shock. She was still feeling the goosebumps.

    Xu Nuan watched Jia Fei leaving the room and sighed heavily after she left. She almost gave her a heart attack by appearing in front of them like this.

    While she was trying to calm her nerves down, Han Zihao was looking at her with a mischievous smile and said, " What did you call me a while ago? Can you repeat that?"

    Xu Nuan blushed seeing him smiling like that and pped him on the shoulder in embarrassment, " Stop being cheeky. I was just going along with the y. Don''t expect me to say that again."

    " It''s not fair. You cannot use me like that. And if you have used me, then use me properly." He said with a smirk and leaned closer to kiss her lips.

    " Ah!"

    However, he was surprised when she winced in pain. He was shocked when he realized that his hand mistakenly touched the IV drip that was attached to her hand and caused her difort.

    " Does it hurt? I am sorry. Let me call the nurse." He said in worry but she stopped him from leaving. " It''s fine. It doesn''t hurt much."

    _

    The doctor told Xu Nuan to stay at the hospital for a day to go through some more tests. Even though her wounds have healed after the surgery, her body is still too weak.

    To recuperate her energy and prevent her froming to the emergency room frequently, her doctor asked her to consult the Chinese medicine doctor. The Chinese medicine department in their hospital is quite popr and experienced in this area.

    The Chief of the Oriental medicine department is known for treating the patient with her acupuncture skills and specially brewed medicines that were made under her strict supervision.

    _

    As suggested by the doctor, Han Zihao took Xu Nuan to the Chinese medicine department in the evening. Since it was in the hospital itself, she didn''t change her clothes and was still wearing the hospital gown.

    The Chinese medicine department was on the third floor but she didn''t use the wheelchair to go there and walked by herself. She was feeling better after the IV drip and she would have been discharged already if not for all the tests and all.

    " This area smells differently than the other departments." She said in curiosity.

    They were sitting outside the Chinese department on a couch and were waiting for their turn. The corridor was empty and there was no other patient in the corridor, other than them. They were thest ones toe after all.

    Han Zihao was holding onto her hand and rubbed it gently, " It''s the smell of the herbs and medicines. Did you see that room? They brew and make the medicines there." he said while pointing at the room in front of them.

    " OH!" she eximed in amusement. Although the smell was kinda bitter and strange, it''s better than all the chemicals. She just hates that smell.

    After waiting for a while, the nurse finally called them in. " Ms. Xu Nuan, pleasee in."

    Before going inside, Han Zihao fixed the cardigan that she was wearing but wanted to remove it, " Don''t be stubborn. There are air-conditioners here, you will get cold."

    She sighed as she had no choice but to agree to his nagging. He was bing more like her mom than her boyfriend.

    _

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she looked at the doctor sitting in front of her curiously. She was wearing her white coat and has thin-framed, round specs on her nose.

    She had expected some old man to be the doctor of Chinese medicine but was shocked to see a woman in herte 20s sitting on the chair of the Chief of the Chinese medicine department. What shocked her was, she was too pretty to be a Chinese medicine doctor.

    She had tied her ck silky hair in a ponytail and was wearing a sunflower-colored dress that was reaching to her knees. Xu Nuan raised her brows in surprise to see that she was wearing an imported brand. Not only that, the rose-gold watch that the doctor was wearing was thetest collection of the most famous brand.

    '' I still can''t believe that she is a doctor. Her fashion sense is too good to be a doctor.''

    ''Should I ask her to join mypany?'' She wondered.

    However, while she was busy staring at the pretty doctor, something hit her. She looks familiar.

    " Ms. Xu, can you give me your hand for a minute. I need to check your pulse." The doctor said in a sweet voice.

    However, Xu Nuan was lost in her thoughts and was rummaging through her mind to figure out her identity.

    " Ms. Xu?" Thedy doctor called out her name again.

    Xu Nuan suddenly remembers where she has seen her. " Ah!! You...You''re the one who yed the role of Meng Huang in Eternal Love, right? The viiness Empress! No doubt you looked so familiar." She eximed in surprise.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 315 - Ideal Father!

    Xie Ming smiled at Xu Nuan''s reaction and quietly took her hand to check her pulse, meanwhile Xu Nuan continued her bbering, " OMG!! You''re such a star. I loved that movie and loved you as the badass Empress."

    " I can''t believe you''re my doctor. I did hear the news that you have left the industry and became a doctor, however, even after years, it still feels unreal. You''re such a beauty." Xu Nuan said with sparkling eyes.

    She was a trainee when she watched the movie with her members in the theatre and was cheering and sobbing whenever the Empress appeared on the screen. She was the reason that she chose a royal name for their group and used The Queens as their group name.

    Han Zihao chuckled seeing Xu Nuan''s loud reaction and was speechless at how she was swooning over thedy doctor. She used to be a superstar herself and yet she is fangirling over a doctor.

    _

    Han Zihao looked at Xie Ming, who was checking Xu Nuan''s pulse silently and there was a frown on her forehead. " Doctor, is everything alright?"

    Xie Ming looked at him and let go of Xu Nuan''s hand, " Ms. Xu, when did you have yourst period?"

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao hesitantly before answering, " Well, I...don''t know? It''s been quite a while since I had my periods." she revealed.

    Han Zihao froze upon hearing her answer. Is it��.

    Xie Ming saw Han Zihao''s widened mouth and chuckled, " Mr. Han, it''s nothing like that. She is not pregnant."

    "...."

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock as she red at Han Zihao who was caught off guard as well, " What are you thinking?" She hit him gently.

    " There can be many reasons for irregr periods, and stress is one of them." Xie Ming exined.

    " Ms. Xu, even though periods can be irregr sometimes, it''s not good to take your health for granted. If you don''t even remember when youst had your periods, you should have visited the doctor sooner."

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and nodded timidly. Well, she did ignored her health when preparing for the award show and handling college and work simultaneously.

    Xie Ming sighed and wrote something on her notepad, "I will write some medicines for you. You can take them from our department''s pharmacy. They will help to boost your immunity and help in your periods as well. I have prescribed you oil too, this will help to remove the scar on your forehead. "

    " However, these medicines won''t work if you don''t take care of yourself. Healthy and regr meals and 7-8 hours of sleep is the only way to improve your condition. No doctor can help you if you don''t take care of yourself."

    Han Zihao nodded as he took the slip from her. This time he won''t allow her to treat herself casually.

    _

    After they left the room and were standing at the Chinese medicine pharmacy in the corridor to take the medicines. Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan, who was covered with the cardigan and said, " You should go back and rest. I wille after getting the medicines."

    " It''s okay. I''ll wait. Moreover, I am tired of resting all day. I need to walk too." she said while looking around. She was hugging her arms tight and was circling on her ce yfully when her eyes stopped at a man who was going to the doctor''s room.

    He was wearing a formal suit, just like Han Zihao wears and was still wearing. It was her first time seeing a handsome man, whose looks are on par with him.

    The man had his hair pushed back and was looking fine as hell.

    " He is soo cute~" She murmured while looking at the man''s back who had just entered the doctor''s room.

    Han Zihao frowned upon hearing herment and pursed his lips. " Did you justpliment other men in front of me?" He asked coldly.

    Xu Nuan turned to him and blinked her eyes at him. Ah!!

    She chuckled and leaned closer, " Woo, are you jealous that Iplimented someone else? Well, he is handsome too."

    " Handsome too? Who else are youplimenting now? Ward boy?" He asked sarcastically.

    " Well, the ward boys here are cute too. Especially the one who pushed my wheelchair earlier." She giggled, making his expressions dark.

    She pped him on the arm and said, " Stop frowning. I am just kidding."

    " I was calling cute to that little guy in that man''s arms. Didn''t you see him? He is damn cute." She said while looking towards Xie Ming''s room dreamily.

    The boy seemed to be 2-3 years old and he was not only cute but also handsome. With his looks, he can even be a child model. There is no doubt that he got his parent''s gorgeous genes in him.

    " As expected, he is a carbon copy of his parents," she said.

    " Why do you think they''re his parents? They can have any rtionship with him? Brother? Sister? Nephew?" He said indifferently.

    " They aren''t his parents? How do you know?" She asked with a frown.

    He shrugged his shoulders when a nurse stopped in her way upon hearing their conversation and said to Xu Nuan, " They''re indeed his parents. His name is Jin Li Ming. Even though he is just 2 years old, he is so smart, just like her mother."

    " Is he Doctor Xie''s son? Aww, that''s so cute." Xu Nuan said, matching the high tone of the woman.

    " And you know what, the man who just went in, he is Doctor Xie''s husband, Jin Liwei. Handsome isn''t it? Even though he is the President of a big corporation, he is a wife-ve when ites to her."

    " While she works at the hospital, he alwayses to pick her up from work, no matter howte it is. Since she is the Chief-head of the department, she has other duties to fulfill as well other than treating the patients. That''s why he sometimes brings Li Ming to see his mother as well."

    " Having a husband like him is every girl''s dream. All nurses swoon over him for his thoughtfulness and consideration towards his wife. Girl, you''re young too. You should not hurry to get married. You''re so pretty, you shouldn''t get married to just anyone. You deserve better."

    Han Zihao frowned at the nosy nurse''s words, who was filling her ears. On top of that, Xu Nuan was listening to her attentively and was nodding at her words infuriated him even more. Since when did she be so sociable?

    And��.Why isplimenting other men when her boyfriend is standing right beside her? What''s wrong with this gossipy aunty?

    " I will do that. My Mumma also taught me to know my worth and never settle for less. I have made a wrong decision once, I won''t repeat the same mistake. Thank you for worrying about me." Xu Nuan smiled at the woman.

    " AH, I almost forgot that I have to bring these medicines to Ms. Xie. Girl, why do you talk so much? You wasted my time." She scolded her before leaving.

    Xu Nuan was speechless about what she just heard. Was she the one who disrupted her work and stopped her from gossiping with her?

    After the woman left, Han Zihao scoffed, " You seem to be quite impressed by someone else''s husband." He stated.

    " He does sound amazing. He is not only good-looking but caring as well. Do you know how difficult it is for a woman to manage kids and jobs at the same time, especially when the kid is a toddler? I have seen many women suffer just because their husband doesn''t do their part and expects women to do everything. So infuriating!"

    He nced at her, " Why are you taking it on me? It''s not like I am the same as those men. I am good at household chores, I even cook better than you. I am sure I can take care of the kids better than you."

    Her cheeks turned red upon hearing his meaningful words and pped him on the arm again, " What are you saying? Who wants to have children with you? Don''t be so cocky, I might not even marry you."

    " Who says you need to get married to have children?" hemented casually, earning a serious re from her.

    " Mr. Han, aren''t you bing too open-minded these days? Sometimes I doubt if you''re the same person."

    He scoffed in disbelief and defended himself, " Why are you so shocked? Didn''t I warn you that I am not that naive that I look? You''re the one who kept prying on me and now I have gotten into your trap, I have changed? I am afraid that soon you will say that you have gotten bored of me."

    She pursed her lips when he took the medicines from the pharmacist who was staring at them in amusement and walked away to the elevator, " Well, it''s not even shocking to me. Because you''re boring from the start."

    " WHAT?" He shouted in shock but she ignored him and kept walking away from him. However, since she was still weak, he caught up with her pace soon.

    He pouted at her but didn''t leave her alone. Seeing her struggling in walking without support, he held her by the arm and helped her back to the room. He was trying to keep quiet to not make her angry anymore, otherwise, she will get herself sick by getting angry at him only.

    However, Xu Nuan had other ns. On their way back to the room, she gave him an earful to not tease her in the future or she will...she will cook in his house and ruin his beautiful kitchen.

    That was the most fearful threat that she could give him. And it did work, like always.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 316 - All The Best!

    After getting discharged from the hospital the next day, Han Zihao took her to his ce rather than letting her stay at her ce alone. He doesn''t want her to be alone when she is sick.

    Although she insisted that she was fine and would be okay staying at her ce alone, he wasn''t buying her excuses anymore. He cannot believe her now when she says that she is fine. Because she can lie straight to his face even if she is feeling unwell to the point that she fainted in the elevator.

    For the next few days, he didn''t let her go to the office and called for sick leave at work for her. She was worried about the work since she only had a week left in leaving thepany and yet he was not allowing her to go.

    If she will not do the work, then who will?

    However, he calmed her down saying that everything will be managed. Thepany is not short-handed on staff and will manage things well, if not, he will get Feng Sheng to look after things.

    Just like him, the girls also called her to ask about her health and upon finding out that she had to stay for a day at the hospital because she was sick, they told her to chill and takeplete rest to replenish her health.

    However, Mr. Tang was having panic attacks. He still messages or calls her to convince her at thepany or at least convince the girls to renew their contract. After picking up his calls one or two times, she started to ignore his calls now.

    Too troublesome.

    -

    Xu Nuan was sitting on the couch in the living room and was watching TV. She was wearing an off-yellow homey dress and had tied her hair in a messy bun that was giving her a casual,fortable look.

    She was munching on the dry fruits that Han Zihao had asked her to eat instead of the greasy, unhealthy chips. She wanted to protest but he was stern this time. In the end, shepromised and agreed to follow his advice...for now.

    She needs to get better to go to work again. If she doesn''t do as he says, he will not let her go back to work again. She doesn''t have many days left at the office anyway.

    " A, that''s so cute. That''s why high school romance is the best. The slow-paced romance and teasing are enough to make anyone restless and feel butterflies in their stomach." shemented while watching the drama as she swooned over the chemistry between the couple.

    Their sweet bickering and sparking chemistry reminded her of her younger self. She and Han Zihao used to bicker a lot too.

    Since she is staying at home these days and Han Zihao has banned her from working on theputer, watching drama is her only way to pass her time.

    She is watching almost all the dramas that are broadcasting these days. Han Zihao is at work and she was alone at his ce.

    She was alone here as well, so why can''t she go back to her ce? Even though she has asked him this question many times, he always changes the topic or shoves food in her mouth to stop her from talking.

    _

    As she was busy watching dramas and was groaning due to the restriction on her snacks, her phone buzzed. She paused the drama with the remote and checked the notification.

    Her brows raised in surprise when she saw that thepany had made an announcement on the SNS. What kind of announcement have they made now? This ount is under Wang Meili and she is the one who manages all the posts under this page.

    She clicked on the notification and sighed to see the post that she was kind of expecting to see soon enough.

    [ This is Shining Bright. With a heavy heart, we have to announce the departure of our valuable staff, the manager of The Knights, Xu Nuan. She had signed a one-year contract with thepany but unfortunately, she has decided to leave two months early. Yes, she isn''t renewing her contract with thepany.

    To rify, this has nothing to do with thepany and they even offered her a contract to renew her term but unfortunately, she doesn''t wish to renew the term and has taken this big step. Even though she has worked for a year with us, she has shown herpetitiveness and how well-fitted she is to be the artist manager.

    We request all the fans of The Knights to respect her wish to leave thepany and let''s wish her all the best for her near future.

    Xu Nuan, we will miss you. All the best!!

    Shining Bright.]

    _

    " So she already made the announcement? Seems like she is in a hurry to kick me out of thepany." she chuckled seeing the post. Even while reading the post, she can see with what mindset she has made the post.

    She has made clear that it wasn''t thepany who kicked her out or did anything wrong to her so that no one attacks herter or thepany and it''s solely her wish to not renew the contract with them.

    Everything is fine, but her saying that they will miss them at the bottom was kinda creepy. She can''t imagine Wang Meili writing this, this must have been quite difficult for her to type it out.

    She sat straight and scrolled down to see thements, " Let''s see how many people will hate me now."

    _

    [ Xu Nuan is leaving? Am I reading it right? She is The Knights'' manager, isn''t she? Why is she leaving suddenly?]

    [ I was hoping to see the news about the girls but wasn''t expecting it to be shocking news. Xu Nuan is leaving? I thought their bond was quite strong, why is she leaving like this?]

    [ Why do I think that something is shady and thepany kicked her out? Like, it''s weird for her to not renew the contract when the girls are so popr and leave suddenly.]

    [ I think many people can''t read the post properly. It''s clearly written that she is leaving on her own. I am sure she must have gotten some heavy package and a great deal so she decided to ditch the girls and leave thepany.]

    [ Whatever is the reason, I feel bad for the girls. Who will take care of them from now on? They treated her like a family.]

    [ I am sure the girls must be sad. Xu Nuan is such a bitch with an innocent face. I never thought that she could be this greedy. Stop using girls'' poprity to rise on thedder.]

    [ Guys, stop it. As a fan of The Knights, please don''t hate on Xu Nuan. I am sure Xu Nuan must have a valid reason to leave. Did you forget how thepany gave them a year contract only and made them prepare for the debut from the scratch, without many resources? Now when the girls are doing fine, is it okay to ignore that kind of treatment?]

    [ Isn''t the contract of The Knights ending soon as well? Like, wasn''t it for a year as well? Is there any news that they renewed their contract?]

    [ OH Yes!! Now you said it, I don''t remember seeing any post about them renewing their contract. Isn''t it due in two months? What''s going on? Why is there no news yet?]

    [ I am afraid that just like Xu Nuan, the girls might leave thepany as well. They''re so amazing, I can''t bear to think of leaving us hanging like that.]

    _

    Xu Nuan clicked her tongue upon reading thements. There isn''t as much hate she had expected. Since she used to be an idol, she was used to things like these, andments like these are nothing for her. She is well immune to this.

    She had seen the worst.

    The hatements, death threats, bloodied and broken dolls and gifts, her poster with cutting marks with de and stuff. There were more but this was the most frequent of them all for her.

    After doing all these things to her, those anti-fans had expected her to take things casually and ignore them. But she had other ns. She sued them without any mercy and didn''t even take down theints even though their parents threatened her to ruin her image for being heartless to a kid or some even begged her to forget their ''innocent kids''.

    Such people never apologized to her even after doing wrong and were expecting to forgive them just like that, just because she is a celebrity and should avoid the drama.

    Well, that''s not like her.

    She wanted to teach her antis that it was not normal to send her hate like this. If they can''t love her or appreciate her work, they have no reason to hate her either. She was already being nice to not hack into theirputers and show their dirty minds to the whole world.

    Many praised her way of dealing with the antis but manyined and called her arrogant and shameless as usual. Well, she doesn''t give a damn to such useless words, she will deal with it however she wants.

    Her life was being threatened, not theirs. She has all the right to not ept their apology and punish them legally.

    But thankfully, after starting to work as a manager, she wasn''t getting hated as much as she had expected. And many people are thinking in the right direction too.

    " I just hope things will go well about the newpany too." she sighed and picked up her phone to make a phone call.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 281 - Secret Of Mushrooms.

    Xu Nuan was about to pick the food to put on her te when her hands halted in the air upon seeing the dishes. Herplexion turned pale upon seeing ''Mushrooms'' in every single dish.

    There were about more than five main dishes on the table and all of them included mushrooms. Not only that, there are stir-fried mushrooms too as a side dish. ??

    She hates mushrooms and doesn''t like the sight of them near her food, yet the whole table was full of mushrooms only.

    Since she was young, she was allergic to mushrooms. Whenever she eats them, she tends to get rashes and feel itchy all over her body. However, after her family moved to the new city, to the Jiang Mansion to live with Grandfather and the whole family, she started to eat mushrooms.

    Her new school serves mushroom soup almost daily for lunch and she started to eat it as well. Slowly, her allergy also started to get better as well. She was not itchy like before after eating mushrooms or mushroom soup.

    However, she never thought that things will take a nasty turn and will make her hate the mushrooms more than before.

    Although moving to the new city was hard, she thought that everything would get better since her cousin, Jiang Ru was at the same school as her. Even though she was two years older than her, her existence in the same school will give her courage at least.

    However, rather than helping her to adjust to the new school, Jiang Ru avoided herpletely. She never said a word when her friends made fun of her, teased her, or caused trouble for her.

    Whenever they pass by each other in the school corridor or yground, she looks at her indifferently as if they''re strangers. However, after everyone found out that both of them are cousins, things didn''t be better either.

    It became worse.

    The things that used to be small teasing, jokes started to build up into server bullying. And Jiang Ru never said a word to her friends to stop doing this to her.

    Because she never cared.

    She simply watched from afar and enjoyed seeing them bullying Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Ru didn''t do anything even when her friends sneakily put disgusting worms in her mushroom soup. The soup that she had eaten at first thinking it as mushroom pieces, turned out to be disgusting worms.

    Even though she spit it out right away, she still cannot forget about that horrendous incident that haunts her every time she sees mushrooms. To others, they''re simply mushrooms that are healthy to eat, but to her, they look like those insects that move whenever she sees them, creeping the hell out of her.

    Not only that, after that incident, she went to the bathroom to throw up and cried for the first time in her life. She has cried many times but it was her first time crying out of anger, frustration, and helplessness.

    The thing that hurt her the most was the way her cousin, who was present when that happened and didn''t warn her before eating that soup, nor she came to help afterward.

    ''Hah! Her sisterly love at home is just a facade that she puts in front of Grandfather.''

    ''How stupid she was to think that they can solve their issues and change thisplicated rtionship.''

    It can never be the same.

    After she fainted in the bathroom, she was taken to the infirmary. It was too much for her to take, physically and mentally as well.

    She was unconscious for two days straight as she got a high fever which didn''t go down easily. Her condition worsened and she had to be admitted to the hospital.

    However, when she opened her eyes in the hospital, she found Mrs. Yang, who works as the kitchen staff at the Jiang Mansion, beside her bed instead of her parents. She was close to her since the old woman always looked at her with a warm smile and treated her like her granddaughter.

    Jiang Yue looked at Mrs. Yang weakly, " Where are my Mom And Dad? Why are they not here?"

    She was sad. Their daughter is at the hospital, how can they leave her alone like this.

    She wanted to see them and tell them about what happened at the school. She wanted to convince them to leave this house and go back to the city where they used to live before.

    She hates it here.

    However, rather than answering her, Mrs. Yang looked at her pitifully and started to sob while caressing her face.

    She still remembers the way she looked in her eyes at that time. That look��.scared her.

    When she found out about what happened in the past two days, she couldn''t believe it.

    The day she was bullied at school and went to the school infirmary, the nurse called her parents to inform them about her medical condition and told them toe to the school to take her to the hospital.

    However, it was raining hard that day. Despite that, her parents did their best to reach her as soon as possible and got into the ident on their way.

    They died on the spot. They failed to make it to the hospital alive.

    In just two days, she lost the two most precious people in her life and she didn''t even know.

    Her parents died and she failed to make it to their funeral. She couldn''t even see them for thest time.

    After that day, whenever she saw mushrooms, she was reminded of her horrendous fate. How she lost her parents and couldn''t even give her final greetings to them.

    If that incident didn''t happen to her and they weren''t in a hurry toe to the school, this wouldn''t have happened. She would have been living happily with her family and eating the food made by her Dad.

    -

    As Xu Nuan was lost in her dark thoughts and was fighting with the storm of emotions inside her, Grandfather Jiang was observing the change in her expressions.

    Her eyes became watery and her paleplexion was revealing how the simple dishes of mushrooms were affecting her. Her iming herself as Jiang Yue after waking up in the hospital and her hatred towards mushrooms, everything is just too coincidental to be true.

    Seeing her expressions, he was reminded of the way Jiang Yue used to look at mushrooms after her parents died.

    At first, he used to think that it was because Jiang Yue was allergic to mushrooms and didn''t want to eat them anymore since she got sick after eating them at school and couldn''t even see her parents for thest time.

    She didn''t say anything about the school or what happened that day. Nor he couldn''t find anything strange about the school even after he tried to investigate, they all said that she got sick after eating mushroom soup.

    They all med her allergy for getting her into a state of unconsciousness for two days. He believed it. He had no choice but to believe it.

    She didn''t say anything and just like her, he was also mourning over the loss of his eldest son and daughter-inw. On top of that, he has to look after Jiang Yue and the Jiang Corporations which needed his supervision as well.

    He didn''t even get the time to mourn for losing his son and daughter-inw properly. Engrossed in his work and responsibilities, he failed to notice the way Jiang Yue was isting herself from everyone.

    She was staying at the Jiang Mansion as if she didn''t belong there. She was waiting to get out of that ce.

    It was only recently he found out about what happened at the school that day when he overheard Jiang Ru talking to her mother.

    He was shocked and was helpless that he found out about this only after he lost Jiang Yue. It was at that time, that he realized that he failed to fulfill his responsibilities as Jiang Yue''s grandfather.

    He failed to protect her or do justice to her by punishing those who were in the wrong.

    The girl must have felt miserable after so much happened, in such a short period. No doubt she became rebellious against him and everyone in the house.

    Jiang Mansion didn''t give her anything but pain.

    -

    A bitter smile appeared on his lips as he watched her dull expressions, '' I knew it. I knew it.''

    ''My Jiang Yue is not dead.''

    However, he didn''t let his emotions show on his face. He pressed the button under the table and called the waitress to remove the dishes and change with the new ones, and this time, with no mushroom.

    Xu Nuan frowned at him upon seeing him removing all the dishes " How do you know that I don''t eat mushrooms?"

    " Your eyes were telling your hatred against them, especially stir-fried mushrooms. Why? Do you want to eat them?" He asked.

    She shook her head, " No. It''s fine. I just...hate mushrooms because of the way they look. They look ugly."

    Heughed and said, " You''re an interesting girl. I am d that I decided to meet you."

    Xu Nuan sighed and asked, "Why did you want to meet me? I mean, there is no reason for you to meet an ordinary girl like me."

    There is no reason for him to look for her, then why?

    Grandfather Jiang looked at her indifferently and clenched his fists under the table before saying, " Because I was nning to work with Gu Corporations and I heard a lot about you. So I just wanted to clear the rumors with you before going ahead with it."

    She frowned at him. " And why do I think that I will tell you the truth? Since I am also Gu, I can lie about it, don''t you think?"

    The old man chuckled upon hearing her sassy response and said, " Well, you can try lying to me. However, I have greyed my hair all these years for nothing. I think now I have enough experience to tell between a lie and the truth."

    Xu Nuan stared at the man and didn''t say anything. ''Xu Nuan, focus on food. He is trapping you, so just��.eat and leave.'' she reminded herself before she started eating.

 Chapter 282 - Official Trip (I)

    Saturday-

    In the car, Xu Nuan was sitting in the passenger seat while Han Zihao was driving the car. ??

    Xu Nuan looked out of the window and sighed heavily. Today they''re going on a trip that he had talked about a few days ago. The n was unexpected itself for her and on top of that, she has no idea where the hell they''re going.

    She had thought that she would find out the destination upon reaching the airport, but to her surprise, they''re not going there by ne, instead, he is going to drive all the way there.

    She looked at him and asked, "Why aren''t you putting the destination on the navigation? Stop being mysterious and tell me already. I can''t hold onto this suspense anymore."

    He nced at her and chuckled, "Don''t worry. I will not take you to the wrong ce. I know the way."

    "You know the way? Then you must have gone there before. Where are we going? Tell me now!" She demanded.

    However, he simplyughed and continued to drive.

    " You will know when we reach there."

    She sighed in exasperation.

    She is not the type to control her curiosity and starts to feel restless when someone doesn''t tell her anything.

    Because of it, she couldn''t even sleep a bitst night. She was excited, nervous, and curious about where he was going to take her for their first trip.

    On top of that, the lunch with Grandfather Jiang two days ago heightened her nervousness and stress. He didn''t say anything clearly about why he wanted to meet her and they parted ways after lunch, just like that.

    Why the hell did he call her anyway?

    Because of this, she got dark circles under her eyes that she needed to cover with makeup.

    Since it''s their first trip, she was wearing a pastel blue floral dress with sleeves that will perfectly go with beachy vibes.

    She had let her hair fall loose on her shoulders. The loose curls of her chestnut brown hair werepleting her look for the trip.

    Since it''s summer, he must have nned a trip to the beach, isn''t it? Summer calls for the beach after all.

    With that in mind, she has packed her swimming suit and all of her pretty short dresses that she is going to unt on the beach.

    '' Did I put the sunscreen in the bag?'' she frowned when a sudden doubt popped into her head.

    She checked the handbag that she was carrying and sighed in relief upon seeing it inside.

    Sunscreen is a must when going to beaches. She doesn''t want to get tanned badly on the trip just because she forgot to pack the sunscreen with her.

    Han Zihao nced at her and saw her checking her sunscreen for thest time. He smirked but she was so busy in her thoughts that she didn''t notice his expressions.

    -

    After driving for hours, when Han Zihao stopped the car, it was already dark outside.

    He stopped the car on the way a few times for a short break but she didn''t even get out of the car, even for once.

    She slept through the whole way as if she hadn''t slept in months. He couldn''t bear to disturb her either. If she is well-rested, only then they can have fun upon reaching their destination.

    He sighed seeing her sleeping soundly, with her seat inclined back and her head was resting against the neck pillow.

    He shook her gently and said in a low voice, " Xu Nuan, wake up. We have reached."

    She didn''t wake up at first and turned her head away in her sleep. He chuckled seeing her knocked out like this and got out of the car.

    He walked to her side and removed the seatbelt for her. As he was about to pick her up in his arms, she groggily opened her eyes.

    " What are you doing?" She asked, looking at him with her sleepy eyes. His one hand was behind her back while the other was reaching for her leg, preparing to pick her up.

    " Picking you up. You go back to sleep. You must be tired." He said, closing her eyes with his palm.

    However, she removed his hand and asked, " We''ve reached? Already?"

    He nodded, at which her eyes lit up brightly.

    " Really?" She eximed in surprise and hurriedly got out of the car, pushing him aside.

    He let out a chuckle seeing her excited like a little kid. She didn''t even care about her messy hair and was looking around in awe.

    " Damn!!! Are we really going to stay here?" She asked in shock, upon seeing the beautiful ce.

    Unlike what she had thought, he brought her to the mountains. He stopped the car in front of the vi that was surrounded by the long and green trees.

    The vi wasrge and the wooden exterior of it was giving natural vibes. There was arge garden in front of the vi as well.

    The garden was filled with various, colorful flowers and fruit trees. Not only that, the trees and bushes were decorated and were lit up with yellow lights, brightly lighting up the whole ce.

    Even though it was dark, the whole vi and the garden were brightly lit, making it even more beautiful at night.

    Xu Nuan covered her mouth in shock and hurriedly walked to the road to see the wholendscape.

    Down the road, a river was flowing and behind that, the beautiful view of mighty mountains could be seen.

    Therge and long trees were only adding to the beauty of this ce. Not only thendscape, but the air was different as well. Other than this vi, she couldn''t see any other house in the vicinity.

    " This is so beautiful.." she moaned in awe. It''s been so long since she has gone to the mountains to actually enjoy and not just for work.

    Otherwise, whenever she went to a beautiful ce like this in herst life, it was either for shooting for music videos or for photoshoots.

    As she was lost in the beauty of the ce and was enjoying the cold breeze with her eyes closed, she felt someone putting a jacket on her shoulders.

    She turned around and saw Han Zihao smiling at her. " You can admire the ceter, but first��." He looked at her and said, " Change your clothes if you don''t want to catch a cold."

    She was wearing a short dress that was only reaching to her thighs and the thin material of the dress was not helping at all to keep her warm.

    After listening to his words, she realized that she was feeling cold. She didn''t realize at first but her hands were icy cold and she was shivering too.

    She wasn''t cold in the car because he had turned on the heater as soon as they entered the mountain area and he had covered her with his jacket when she fell asleep earlier.

    When she got out of the car, she was so excited to look around that she forgot the jacket in the car and was roaming around in the cold, in her short dress.

    She covered herself with his jacket as she was feeling cold suddenly. She also nodded, " That will be the right thing to do. Let''s go inside first." She said while nudging him to hurry up.

    _

    As soon as they entered the vi, her mouth fell open. The whole interior was made up of wood and oozed elegance.

    There are three couches in the living room, the biggest one was in the middle while the other two single couches were on each side. There was arge chandelier in the middle of the ceiling, enhancing the elegance of this ce.

    There was a ss table in front of the couches and there was also a furnace to keep the vi warm during the cold nights. Even though it''s summer for them in the city, this ce is cold all year long.

    However, it''s less cold at this time, otherwise, if it would have been winter, the garden and the rooftop of the vi would have been covered in snow.

    Moreover, it''s dangerous to drive up here in the winters because the roads would have been covered in snow and slippery.

    Han Zihao nced at her as he gathered their bags in the corner, " This is my family''s vacation home. We used toe here frequently in the past but it''s been years since anyone has visited here."

    Xu Nuan looked at the clean ce and asked, " So...do you have any caretakers here? Because it''s so clean despite being empty for so long."

    " Yes, we do. However, I have asked them to go back after asking them to make arrangements for our stay. I don''t want anyone else in the house where we''re staying. So...for the next two days, it will be only two of us in this vi." his voice turned low as he said thest line.

    Xu Nuan bit her lower lip as she could feel her face heating up. So��.they''re all alone in thisrge vi? For the whole two days?

    Shit!!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 319 - Tye Tye

    Han Zihao was in the meeting when his phone buzzed. Unlike before, he didn''t ignore the text message notification and checked his phone.

    He had sent Xu Nuan a message sometime ago that he will bete today due to some work and asked her to have dinner without him and sleep early.

    However, she didn''t reply to his message. Seems like she saw the messagete.

    All the employees were surprised when he stopped the meeting just to check a text message.

    If this was before, he would haveshed out at Feng Sheng for not putting his phone on silent and disturbing the flow of the meeting.

    He doesn''t like such disturbances while working, that''s why everyone was instructed to strictly put their phones on silent before entering the conference room.

    They were discussing the possible strategies for the current projects and one employee was giving the presentation to propose an idea when Han Zihao raised his hand to put the meeting on hold.

    Seeing Han Zihao''s unusual behaviour, Feng Shengughed awkwardly and looked at others, " Why don''t we take a ten minutes break? Y''all can have some coffee and take a walk to fresh your mind."

    Others nced at Han Zihao hesitantly but seeing him waving his hands at them, they rejoiced and scurried off the meeting room in no time.

    They were doing this meeting for more than two hours. It''s already past working time since they''re working overtime and were having a meeting with him.

    They were now tired and wanted to leave as soon as possible when Han Zihao''s phone saved them.

    The employees nced at him suspiciously before leaving the room and giggled meaningfully.

    " Doesn''t our President seem to be different these days? He is smiling a lot more than usual."

    " That''s what I am saying. He now even responds to our greetings with a smile. Shocking, isn''t it?".

    " What is more shocking is, he is checking his phone during the meeting? Damn, it''s for sure a girl''s matter."

    " Keke!! I think so too. I can''t believe he is dating, how can he date a girl. He is so scary to-

    While Han Zihao was checking his messages, Feng Sheng was leaning against the meeting room door from inside and was listening to the gossip by the employees.

    They were chit-chatting right outside the meeting room, not knowing that someone is using their hearing power to listen to their gossip.

    Han Zihao nced at him and shook his head in disbelief. He is his secretary but he has to say that he is no less than a nosy aunty from the neighborhood.

    Ignoring Feng Sheng''s presence in the room, he smiled at Xu Nuan''s messages.

    [ You there?]

    [ There?]

    [Thereeee?] He raised his brows in amusement upon seeing her messages and couldn''t help butugh seeing how many times she has asked him the same thing and keep sending him the cute emojis to show her impatience.

    " She sure knows how to act cute." He murmured before he started typing.

    [ I am here. What-

    Before he couldplete typing the message, she sent him another message.

    [Are you pooping?]

    "..."

    What the~

    His lips twitched upon reading the strange message. What kind of question is that?

    Before he could realize what''s happening, she started to send him a series of messages.

    [ I am out for a dinnnnner with my colleagues.]

    [They''re throwing me a bye-bye party. I wille homete. Maybe just sleep on the road tonight, it seems clean andfortable.]

    [So eat well and sleep early. Don''t watch naughty-naughty movies since I am not home.] *Wink*

    [ If you feel lonely without me, use my panda teddy bear to cuddle and sleep. But don''t bite it as you bite me.]

    [Sleep tight. Tye Tye��]

    "...."

    He was speechless. What just happened? To make sure if he was seeing right, he read the messages 2-3 times to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating.

    Her messages��.is she drunk?

    She is saying that her colleagues are treating her to dinner but...why does she sound drunk already?

    What the hell means she sounds drunk, she is drunk already.

    Why didn''t she inform him about this party beforehand? If she had told him about it, he would have made sure to not let her attend the party.

    She has a long history of doing strange things when drunk. This night is gonna be quite tough.

    He gritted his teeth and asked her to send him her location. But she didn''t reply to his text messages.

    Irritated, he gave her a video call. Rather than a normal call, a video call will help him to see her surroundings and current condition.

    After a few rings, the phone was picked up by someone. However, his expressions darkened when rather than Xu Nuan, some random man picked up her phone.

    He remembers this man. He works at shining bright and has seen him with Xu Nuan before. This young brat is not talented but handsome too.

    Why are there so many handsome men at thepany? He wondered.

    " Xu Nuan, your phone is ringing. Oh, it stopped ringing now." The man murmured while smiling foolishly at the camera.

    " What is this picture doing inside your phone?" The man grumbled while looking at Xu Nuan''s phone keenly.

    Han Zihao scoffed seeing how the man was wasted too. What the hell were they doing to be wasted like this?

    " Give the phone to Xu Nuan. Where is she?" He asked coldly, startling the half-sleepy man.

    The man looked at Han Zihao in confusion, " Xu Nuan? She is sleeping. Ah, Xu Nuan, why are you removing your clothes? Don''t remove your clothes." The man screamed in startle while looking in some direction.

    Han Zihao''s eyes widened in shock. What? She is... removing her clothes?

    Knowing her drunken habits, he wasn''t a bit doubtful about it. She is uncontroble when she is drunk. There is a full possibility of her going crazy at the moment.

    What crazy thing is she doing now?

    " What''s happening? Stop her now. No, wait. Give her phone immediately." Han Zihao shouted in panic but her ears fell on deaf ears.

    Han Zihao was left speechless when the man hung up on him identally. He pursed his lips and without waiting for a moment, he left for the venue where they''re doing the party.

    While the man was talking to him, he saw the statue behind him in the room. They''re in a private room of a restaurant where he has attended a business meeting once.

    On his way to her, he tried to call her again multiple times to see what''s going on but nobody picked up the phone.

    " What the hell is happening there?" He gritted in frustration and shouted at the driver to fasten up the speed.

    " Yes sir." The driver nodded and sped off the car.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 320 - Disgusting Couple.

    Highlight Karaoke-

    " Woohoo, let''s y another song. This time I will sing the song." Song Ai shouted as she stood up to take the mic from Sun Ya. Her legs were wobbling and were getting weak just like others as she had drunk a lot.

    Pan Lan who was sitting beside her sighed and tried to stop her but she didn''t listen to her. Every time Song Ai chooses a song to sing, she picks a sad, heart-wrenching bad and wails uncontrobly while singing it.

    By now she is aware of her drunken habits. Song Ai loves to sing and cry when she is drunk. What can be a better ce for her than a karaoke bar when she is drunk? She can cry and sing to her heart''s content.

    She sighed and nced at another drunkard. Xu Nuan was passed out on the couch beside her and was sleeping peacefully.. After creating such ruckus in the room, she fell asleep.

    A while ago, after taking 2 shots of the vodka, she started removing her clothes, shocking everyone.

    She unbuttoned her shirt and was about to take it off when she held her hands tightly and covered her with her jacket.

    Even though she was wearing a tank top underneath the shirt, Pan Lan didn''t let her do that in front of everyone.

    In this room, she was the soberest one. She is feeling as if she is the kindergarten teacher.

    Why is it so chaotic?

    Since it was Xu Nuan''sst day at thepany, they all were singing and ying as if there was no tomorrow. And now, only a few people are alive and still in senses, meanwhile everyone else is dead drunk.

    Everyone went wild to celebrate Xu Nuan''sst day at thepany and made her drink as if it''s water. And Xu Nuan being Xu Nuan, she too didn''t back out and continued taking insane amounts of shots.

    It was so hard for her to stop drinking and make her eat something in between the drinks. After observing thest time, she made sure to not have mushrooms on the table this time.

    Although Xu Nuan didn''t say anything, she noticed thatst time she didn''t eat the mushrooms, instead, Lin Hui who came to get her, ate those appetizers instead of her.

    Seeing how she avoids mushrooms, it was obvious that either she was allergic to them or she hates them to the core that she cannot eat anything as long as they''re on the table.

    " Zihao...Zihaoo...my little cutie-pie..I will eat you tonight." Xu Nuan murmured while pping her hands in the air in sleep.

    Pan Lan was startled by her sudden cringeworthy words and looked at her disgustingly, " Ergh...people in love are the worst when they''re drunk."

    " Hey!! Stop saying those words or I will throw you out of the room." She pped Xu Nuan''s hand to wake her up but it was of no use.

    " What am I? Her nanny?" she sighed seeing how she has to take care of these drunk people.

    ~Thwack~

    She was surprised when someone pushed open the door with a crash. She looked towards the entrance and saw a man standing there. He was wearing a formal suit, looking neat and professional.

    ''Did hee to the wrong room?'' She wondered. From the looks of it, he looked as if he came here for a business meeting. If not the wrong room, who wears a business suit to a karaoke room?

    Was he going to the restaurant on the third floor? She wondered.

    ''Wait...why does he...look so familiar?'' She frowned and squinted to see his face. He looked kinda familiar to her.

    -

    Han Zihao didn''t mind the people staring at him in daze and confusion. The lightning in the room was dim and the colorful lights in the room were making it difficult for him to see everyone''s faces clearly.

    As he was scanning the room, his eyes fell on the man with whom he had a video call a while ago. He frowned seeing the manpletely passed out as he was sleeping on the couch with his head held back.

    When he had the video call with him, they were in the private room of a restaurant. However, after reaching the restaurant, he found out from the reception that they had already left and someone heard them talking about going to the karaoke room on the first floor.

    " Here!!"

    He frowned and was about to go to the man to ask about Xu Nuan''s whereabouts when he heard someone''s voice. He turned to the side and found Pan Lan waving at him.

    He squinted and was d to see a familiar face at the party. He walked to her and was about to ask about Xu Nuan''s whereabouts when a hand came out of nowhere and pulled on the edge of his coat.

    He looked down and found Xu Nuan lying on the couch and was pulling on his coat like a small kitty.

    He sighed in relief seeing her wrapped in Pan Lan''s denim jacket and she was still wearing her clothes.

    The conversation on the video call almost gave him a mini heart attack. During the ride he couldn''t help but think of the extreme things that she can do when she is drunk.

    But thankfully, there are people who are there to look after her. She is not alone and has people backing her up.

    Xu Nuan raised her head to look at him and was smiling with her sparkling eyes. Her hair was messy and her body was melting as if she was made of water.

    He pursed his lips as he was swayed by her smile for a moment. Aftering here, he wanted to scold her for drinking like this but seeing her grinning at him like this, all the anger and frustration went away, Shoo!!

    Pan Lan who was watching their silent yet warm interaction, scoffed seeing him staring at Xu Nuan with a look as if she is the most precious treasure of his in the world.

    ''Hah! Did theye from some romantic movie or what? Why is everyone acting so cringey?'' She rubbed her arms in disgust to ease the goosebumps.

    She called him because she recognized that he is the same man who came to pick her up thest time. But do they have to be like this whenever they see each other?

    " You''re her boyfriend, right? Take her with you. I can''t take care of her anymore." She said indifferently while waving hands at him.

    Han Zihao raised his brows at Pan Lan''s indifferent attitude and blinked. Other than Xu Nuan and his Grandma, no one treats him like this.

    Is there a need for him to bear this kind of casual attitude?

    More than that, he is her boss''s boss.

    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. ''It must be because she doesn''t know who he is.''

    " Thanks for taking care of her. I''ll be taking her back now." He thanked her and carried Xu Nuan in a princess style.

    Xu Nuan opened her eyes and grinned at him when he picked her up in his arms. " My cutie sloth is here. Aww, why is your skin so soft?"

    She nestled in the crook of his neck like a spoiled cat and held onto him tightly.

    Seeing her being taken away like this, everyone in the room started to howl and tease Xu Nuan as if they''re all high school students, " Hooo!! Someone is going to have a rough night."

    " What rough? It must be passionate. Hahaha!!"

    Han Zihao was leaving the room when he heard someone say, "Xu Nuan, that''s not fair. We decided to stay awake the whole night. You cannot leave early like this."

    " Don''t be a party pooper."

    Han Zihao turned around and looked at the man who made thisment. He was the same person who picked up Xu Nuan''s phone earlier.

    Why is he so noisy?

    " She can leave whenever she wants. No one can stop her from doing that.!! I will take her back." He said, making everyone shout again at his savagement.

    Pan Lan chuckled seeing all the girls in the room fangirling over Xu Nuan''s handsome boyfriend.

    What do I do with these drunkards now? She sighed.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 321 - Soft And Squishy Invader.

    " What''s taking him so long?" Feng Sheng was standing outside the building and was leaning against the car while waiting for Han Zihao.

    He was wondering if he should go inside to look for him when Han Zihao walked out while carrying Xu Nuan in his arms. She was hugging him in her sleep and had her head resting on his shoulder.

    " Sir, what happened to Ms. Gu? Is she-

    He was worried that she might have fainted again seeing her medical condition but Han Zihao saw through his worries and said, " She is fine. Just sleeping. Open the door."

    Understanding the situation, Feng Sheng opened the door of the backseat and helped Han Zihao toy Xu Nuan on the seat. Han Zihao also went to the other side to sit beside Xu Nuan and helped her put her head on hisp.

    If she keeps sleeping through their ride home, they will reach home in no time..

    _

    While Feng Sheng was driving the car, Han Zihao was caressing Xu Nuan''s face and was removing the hair strands that were covering her hair.

    " Ah...Hmm.." Xu Nuan groaned in sleep when the car took a sudden halt. She frowned and hugged Han Zihao''s thigh closely while caressing his thigh in her sleep.

    Han Zihao was also startled at the sudden break but what more shocked him was Xu Nuan''s actions. Her hands were now ying with fire and kept going in the wrong direction.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Feng Sheng, " Drive carefully."

    " Sorry, sir. A cat suddenly jumped on the road. I''ll be careful from now on."

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth upon hearing the name of another cat. That cat has now wakened up this mischievous cat.

    " Ermm...it''s so soft. So squishy-squishy." Xu Nuan murmured in her sleep while caressing Han Zihao''s thigh, reaching for the dangerous spot.

    His breath hitched upon feeling her gentle touch and scorching breath. He could feel her scorching breath through the pants, thebination of her hands and mouth were fiery. On top of that, her misleading words were enough to make him hard down there.

    " Xu Nuan, You...You should wake up. You can sleep at home." He said and tried to shake her up, but she groaned in her sleep and hugged him even tighter.

    " This pillow is morefortable. I am gonna sleep here, hmm...soft-soft."

    " Oh? What is this hard thing? Hmm...an invader? Attack!!" Feeling something hitting her face, she got into her warrior mode and started hitting the invader that had invaded her dream.

    Han Zihao was caught off guard when she started saying nonsense and before he could stop her, she grabbed his rising erection. His eyes widened in shock as he didn''t know whether to stop her or keep her going.

    " Xu Nuan...you...should just��" He panicked and tried to remove her from him but she struggled in her sleep and pushed his hands away and held his member even tightly, making him groan in pain and difort.

    While Han Zihao was struggling to keep Xu Nuan in check and was panicking from her sudden, drunken actions, Feng Sheng was swallowing his saliva nervously while trying to focus on the road.

    No matter how he tries to ignore what''s going on in the back seat, he cannot ignore the strange soundsing from behind. Her words were making him tense and worried for Han Zihao.

    '' Just wait a while. Not in the car, not in the car��'' he repeated in his mind. He is already single, it will be too pitiful for him to witness them making out in the car.

    Moreover, he surely doesn''t want to see his boss making out with his girlfriend.

    " Xu Nuan, wake up. Okay? Just...wake up? Please!!" Han Zihao tried to p her cheeks to wake her up as he doesn''t want things to go any further.

    Otherwise...he won''t be able to put a halt on them. And he doesn''t want to disy his private life to his secretary as well. He doesn''t have that kind of wild fantasies.

    That''s more like a nightmare. The worst nightmare of his life.

    Feng Sheng nced at them from the rear mirror and almost put on the brakes to see Han Zihao''s waist hugged by Xu Nuan''s tightly. Her face was on hisp and he cannot even imagine what kind of torture he must be going through.

    He pursed his lips and sighed. In his whole life, this was the moment when Han Zihao looked the most helpless.

    '' Seems like I have to install a partition here. Sir has reached the stage where he needs privacy more than his secretary.'' he noted in his mind before stepping on the elerator.

    _

    The remaining ride was torture for Han Zihao as Xu Nuan was in deep slumber and was thinking of hisp as her pillow. However, thankfully, she didn''t y with his member in her sleep and soon fell asleep while holding his leg.

    It was suffocating and hard for him to hold her like this, but it was better than her holding him tight like that. Since she was sleeping, he carried her to his apartment and put her on his bed.

    He took a deep breath after putting her on his bed. He looked at her crimson face that looked extremely delicious and beautiful even though she was drunk. Her chestnut-brown hair was spread across the white pillow and was looking like a sleeping princess.

    Well, in her case, more like a Queen.

    Heughed upon remembering how she tortured him in the car a while ago. He squatted beside her and caressed her nose with his fingers and stopped at her cherry-like red lips.

    He stared at her face for a while and whispered with a gentle smile, " You...why do you like alcohol so much? Little drunkard!!" Heughed and pinched her nose.

    " Ermm...it hurts." She moaned in her sleep and pped his hand away.

    Seeing her pping her hands like this in her sleep, he was amused. She is quite energetic even in her sleep.

    " Xu Nuan, you better not forget all of this tomorrow morning. I will make you pay for what you made me through tonight, that''s for sure." He said firmly before giving her a peck on her lips.

    Since he had removed her heels in the car and she was now barefooted, he covered her with a nket and adjusted the air conditioner temperature before leaving for the bathroom.

    Tonight he needs a cold shower to fall asleep. Otherwise, it will be yet another sleepless night.

    He isn''t that weak-willed when ites to such things and always keeps himself in check through the self-control that he has built in these years.

    However, after spending the night with her at the vi, things have changed drastically. He is not the same Han Zihao that he used to be. When ites to her, he has no control over himself.

    It''s her and her only. And she sure knows how to y with his control.

    _

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 322 - For Me!!

    The next morning when Xu Nuan opened her eyes, what greeted her first thing in the morning was not a cup of coffee but a severe hangover and a killing headache.

    " Err...this headache. I shouldn''t have agreed to go with them for a party." She cried out in pain as she regretted the actions of thest night.

    She doesn''t remember anything else except that she was taking all the toasts that were given to her and didn''t stop drinking.

    She massaged her temples gently and observed the familiar surroundings. After staying at this ce for a few days, it''s no unfamiliar room for her anymore.

    "How did I end up here? Did hee to pick me upst night?" She wondered.. As always, she fully cked out and was having a hard time recalling the events of thest night.

    She wanted to ask him these questions but he had already left for work. He has left a note for her on the side table with a ss of lemon water for her to relieve the Hangover.

    [ Drink it as soon as you wake up!

    Leaving for work. See you at night.]

    She pursued her lips seeing his in note. He should have at least made a heart at the end or something. How boring!

    " Why did he bring me here? He could have taken me to my ce." She sighed. She has been staying here for more than a week now.

    She was supposed to go back to her ce yesterday but her colleagues made her drink like there is no tomorrow. Seems like she has to move her stuff back to her ce herself.

    After getting ready, she went downstairs to eat the breakfast that he had prepared for her. It was in the fridge so she just had to heat it and eat it.

    How thoughtful!

    While staying with him, there was not a single day when she had to skip her breakfast or have cereal in the morning. He always made sure to prepare a proper breakfast for her and had kept his word to take care of her.

    No one has pampered her this much after her parents left her alone in this world, not even her so-called family who was supposed to take care of her.

    While having the breakfast he made, she was reminded of the time when her father used to cook for her.

    Living together like this is indeed��.less lonelier and more fun.

    " Is that why people get married? To have fun every day? To eat delicious breakfasts every day?" She wondered.

    Dating is fine but...having a certain title to address each other sounds even more fun and...intimate.

    "Mrs. Han��.Mr. Han!! Hmm- she murmured unconsciously.

    Her cheeks blushed when strange thoughts kept popping in her mind. " Woah, what the hell am I thinking? It''s too soon to think about getting married."

    " Jiang Yue, hold yourself up. Don''t go overboard!" She patted her cheeks and hurriedly put away the dishes before leaving the house.

    _

    After she left the house, rather than going to college, she took another day off and went to meet Hu Jun. There are things that she needs to arrange to officially start her work.

    She called him out and asked him to bring his old bike with him because she wanted to take him somewhere with her.

    When they finally reached their destination, Hu Jun was perplexed. He was expecting her to take him with her to see some clients for their cyber securitypany or something, but instead, she told him to stop in front of an old, worn-out building.

    The area was quite isted, there were not many shops nearby nor there was anymercial building in the area.

    The building was quite old too and it''s paint was wearing out as well. The white paint has now turned into something dusky and off white color due to the moisture and rain.

    " Why are we here? I am sure we aren''t here to meet any clients, are we?" He asked in confusion.

    " Of course, we aren''t. It''s the ce where the clients wille to meet us." She smiled mysteriously and entered the building, leaving him outside in confusion.

    What''s... happening?

    After she left, he had no choice but to follow her.

    _

    He frowned when she took him to the basement. What the hell are they gonna do in the basement?

    When they passed by the basement corridor, there was a door that leads to a room in the basement.

    She unlocks the door and when he enters the room, he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.

    The basement room was painted in a dark blue, even though the room looked decent, the shocking element was the items in the room.

    There were three tables joined together, making arge one. Four monitor screens were on the wall attached to twoputer systems.

    He turned to Xu Nuan in puzzlement, " This��.is this��"

    She understood what she wanted to ask and before he couldplete his words, she said, " Yes. It''s the ce where you''re going to work. This system is yours. You can try starting it." She pointed towards the first system on the table.

    His eyes widened and couldn''t believe that she actually prepared all of this. He was taking her lightly and wasn''t expecting that she would prepare the office for real.

    Not only that, the system that she has arranged was quite expensive and thetest model, perfect for his work. She indeed has a good eye for this kind of work.

    After starting theputer and checking his system, he looked at the other system that was attached to the other two screens, " Are you going to use this system? You''re gonna work here too?"

    "But��. didn''t you say that this is just a sidepany for you and you won''t work here? Did you change your mind or what?" Heughed while checking out the other system too.

    Even though it was the basement room, it had all the necessary things that were needed for the work. The inte was working fine and more than that, there is privacy that he needs to work.

    Xu Nuan smiled at his question, " The n is still the same. I won''t be working here. Although I will still check the reports from time to time and will look after the big projects too."

    " But��.this system is not for me."

    " Then who is going to use this system? Are both systems for me? For real?" His eyes lit up upon hearing this.

    He would love to work with two systems. It''s like heaven for him.

    However, before he could float in the bubble that he had created, Xu Nuan popped up the balloon with a sharp pin.

    " No. You''re going to use your own system. It''s for someone else."

    "Someone else? For who?" He asks.

    " For me!!"

    Xu Nuan was about to answer his question when a manly yet charming voice could be heard from outside.

    Since it was the basement, the voice was echoing, making it sound even more charming and raspy.

    Hu Jun frowns and leans to the side to look towards the gate and is eager to see who else knows about thispany.

    She has other employees too?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 323 - Repay His Kindness!!

    " For me!!"

    Xu Nuan turned around to see the person she was waiting for. The other employee that she had hired to work along with Hu Jun.

    The man entered through the door, wearing a white shirt with dark brown trousers.

    His hands were in his pant pockets as he made his way to them. His hair were neatly styled and his semi formal attire was making him look different from his usual-casual look.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows, seeing him in a shirt and trousers. He could have worn anything as they don''t have any dressing code but he chose to look a bit professional and of course handsome, impressive.

    " Woo!! Someone is looking smoking hot, huh?" Xu Nuanmented, making the man halt in his steps. He casually nced at her and shook his head. .

    He is already used to her way of talking now.

    " You''re on time. Let me introduce you guys to each other." She said,

    "This is Hu Jun, he will be in charge of all the projects. You both need to know each other to work well together. Also, you can learn many things about games if you stay by his side." She introduced Hu Jun to the man standing next to her.

    Hu Jun smiled smugly upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words and straightened his back to shake hands with the man.

    " Well, I am indeed good when ites to games." Hu Jun said with a proud smile.

    " Don''t worry. I will make sure that you learn everything well. Btw��.what was your name again?" He asked while shaking hands with him.

    " I haven''t introduced myself yet." The man replied indifferently and took his hand back.

    Hu Junughed awkwardly and nced at Xu Nuan with a frown. As expected, he is a smug handsome man with zero talent.

    Was there a need for her to hire an extremely handsome man?

    '' I am sure he doesn''t know anything about this field of work. Hmph!'' he calmed himself thinking that his looks are nothing but a beautiful trap.

    Seeing the tension between the two men, Xu Nuan had to intervene and introduced the man to Hu Jun.

    " He is Ye Yijun. You can call him Aurora too. From now on, He will be working with us and will handle all the administrative and financial work."

    " So you can be rest assured and just focus onpleting the work. All the other stuff will be handled by him and me together." She added.

    " He is good at gaming and has a good foundation in this field of work. So there is no need for you to teach him everything from scratch." She exined.

    After hiring Hu Jun, she was aware that only Hu Jun won''t be able to handle the work.

    He can deal with the projects but she will need someone who can handle the financial work of thepany for her.

    At the moment, she is handling the administrative and financial aspects of thepany herself but if they''re nning to grow it into a big one, she will need more people to handle the work.

    Who can be a better option than Aurora for her? He is not only good at gaming but seeing his skills, she knows that he is well trained inputers and has the required foundation for this kind of work.

    Not only that, he is a sophomore in business studies and with his abilities and knowledge, she was sure thatl handle he can handle the finance department well too.

    If she gives this responsibility to Hu Jun, he will definitely find a way to do something shady with it.

    He is good at earning money but not managing it. So she just wants him to focus on doing more projects so that they can make enough revenue, enough for bothpanies.

    When she offered Aurora to work together with her, she was expecting him to reject her offer.

    After all, his family is not less than Gu Enterprises. Maybe better than them. His family business is flourishing and his family itself belongs to an elite ss.

    If he is going to join apany, he will rather join his father''spany in the future. Why would he work with her?

    Just when she was regretting the decision to ask him about this job and was preparing to leave, he said, " Fine. But you will have to y games with me."

    " Hmm? What kind of condition is that? You could have asked me something better, sry or whatever. Why games?"

    " Because I don''t have anyone to y with." He responded coolly.

    " Don''t you have friends and all? Didn''t you used to y before?" She asked in confusion.

    " I do. But they''re not as good as you at ying games."

    "Oooo...so you''replimenting me? I never thought that I would get apliment from the handsome hunk of the college. I am honoured." Xu Nuan said dramatically

    " Well, I won''t question your strange request since it''s your choice. But don''t you dare ditch meter. And be prepared to be roasted by me since I will be your boss. Okay?" She teased him.

    He scoffed at her and left after talking to her.

    Xu Nuan didn''t mind him leaving in the conversation like this. His personality is a bit simr to Han Zihao when she met him for the first time, cold and aloof.

    But if you get to know them, they start to open up to you and start to show their ''real'' caring and considerate side.

    Hopefully, working with him will not only help herpany but him as well since he was trying to figure out what he wants to do in the future as well.

    After introducing them to each other, Xu Nuan stood there for a few minutes and then left to allow them to talk and get to know each other.

    If they''re going to work together, they need to get to know each other first.

    Rather than going home, she took a taxi to go to a mall. She needed to buy a few clothes to look representable.

    Since she is going to start herpany, she needs to look presentable enough to work as the CEO of thepany.

    She can''t wear the same clothes that she used to wear while working as a manager. She needs to upgrade her wardrobe.

    Along with clothes, there are few things that she needs to buy.

    Han Zihao has taken great care of her in thest few days, not only that, he cooked breakfast for her after she tortured him with her drunken habits.

    She needs to repay him for his kindness, shouldn''t she?

    While she was on her way to the shopping mall, she picked up her phone and messaged Feng Sheng.

    She can''t be lousy when ites to repaying his kindness, can she?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 324 - Surprise (I)

    Han Corporations-

    " Is this thest document?" Han Zihao asked while signing the document that was in front of him. Today Feng Sheng brought a stack of documents that he needed to confirm and sign for the further progress of the work.

    In thest few days, he was taking care of Xu Nuan and has postponed not-so-urgent work toter. Now she has gotten better, Feng Sheng keeps bringing all the work back to him.

    Feng Sheng stood there and watched Han Zihao signing the nth document of the day, he smiled and said, " Yes. It''s thest one, for today."

    "......"

    " You mean there are more documents left to sign?"

    Feng Sheng politely nodded and said, " It''s all the work that you have pushed back to take care of Ms. Gu. You''re the President of Han Corporations. Unlike others, you cannot beid back." He told him, earning a frown from him.

    He cleared his throat and looked away.

    After signing the document, Han Zihao put it away and looked at the time, " It''s already past 7? I should leave now. Xu Nuan must be home alone. Wrap up everything and you too get off work early." He said and picked up his coat from the back of his chair and prepared to wear it.

    Feng Sheng''s eyes widened when Han Zihao suddenly suggested leaving for home. These days, he avoids workingte and gets off work on time.

    " But��.but sir, You cannot leave yet. You...you need to sign some other documents too. And they''re important ones." He said hesitantly.

    Han Zihao frowned, " Didn''t you say a while ago that it was thest document of the day? And even if there are other documents too, I will sign them tomorrow. I am leaving."

    " No sir. You can''t!" Feng Sheng shouted, surprising Han Zihao.

    " What''s wrong with you? What is so important about those documents? Xu Nuan must be waiting for me at home for dinner."

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips andughed awkwardly. ''That''s why you should not go at the moment.'' He muttered under his breath.

    " What did you say?" Han Zihao questioned.

    " Nothing. Nothing." Feng Sheng waved hands andughed nervously. " Sir, those documents are very important for us to start those projects. The work is on hold because of your signatures."

    " Then why didn''t you bring those documents earlier if they''re that important?" Han Zihao gritted his teeth.

    " Bec...Because��.I forgot. I have a lot of things to manage. I am human too. Can''t I forget something? Is it that much of a mistake?" he asked while looking at him with teary eyes.

    Han Zihao blinked seeing him getting sentimental and scratched the back of his neck, " Why...why are you being so weird today? Did I say something?" He said awkwardly.

    " Fine. I''ll sign those documents before leaving. Where are those documents?"

    " I''ll bring them right away." Feng Sheng''s mood immediately changed as he jumped on his toes and smiled before scurrying out of his office, leaving Han Zihao puzzled.

    Feng Sheng generally doesn''t make any mistakes. But seeing him getting flustered like this, he was confused as well.

    Did something happen to him? Does he want more bonus this time? He wondered.

    In the end, it took more than an hour for Han Zihao to read and sign all the documents given to him. While he was frowning all the time while working and was hoping to reach home early, Feng Sheng was grinning for some strange reason all the time.

    ''What''s wrong with him?'' He wondered.

    As he was leaving to go home, Feng Sheng stopped him and whispered, " Sir, Since you signed all the documents today, you don''t need to hurry toe to the office tomorrow morning. You can take your time toe to the office."

    " All the best!!" He grinned at him.

    Han Zihao was left baffled. Did he take the wrong medicine today?

    _

    By the time Han Zihao reached home, it was already 9 pm. He stood in front of his house and smiled seeing the lights on from outside. He was wondering if Xu Nuan went back to her ce but thankfully, she didn''t leave yet.

    He was trying to make her move in with him but she is too slow at taking hints or always changes the topics. On top of that, she was too busy with her work and thepany that she barely had the time to think about all these things.

    He got the opportunity to stay with her when she got sick but he couldn''t talk about this matter at that time either. Now she has gotten better and has left thepany too, he can bring out the topic of moving in together now, right?

    He took a deep breath and muttered, "No matter what, I need to talk to her about this matter today.." He breathed out and opened the door.

    " Xu Nuan, you didn''t have dinner yet, right? Let me make something sim-" As soon as he entered the house, he swallowed his words upon seeing her standing in front of the dining table near the kitchen b while smiling at him.

    She was wearing a white dress with a colorful floral print. Over the dress, she was wearing a red apron and had tied her hair in a high ponytail. She was standing there and was smiling brightly at him, making the corners of his lips curve in a smile too.

    He raised his brows when his eyes fell on the cutlery arranged on the dining table. There were two whiterge pots covered with a lid in the middle and a few small tes were covered as well.

    Along with the table setting, the lighting in the room was dim and there was a candle stand in the middle as well, brightening the whole living room.

    " What is all this? When did you prepare it?" He asked in surprise as he walked towards the dining table. He was thinking of cooking dinner for her upon reaching home, but he wasn''t expecting her to arrange the candlelight dinner at home.

    She smiled proudly and said, " Surprising, isn''t it? Since you always cook for me, I also wanted to make something for you."

    " I wanted to apologize forst night. I was a drinking messst night, right? I wanted to not drink at first but seeing everyone getting emotional at the dinner, I couldn''t hold myself from drinking either. "

    " That''s why I prepared all of this today to thank you for taking care of me. Today''s dinner��.it''s all made by me. No instant food or delivery food." She said proudly.

    To prepare for all of this, she had to message Feng Sheng to make Han Zihao busy with work so that he could note home early. She tried to prepare everything by 7, but she ruined the first round of her cooking and had to cook all over again.

    Thankfully, Feng Sheng did his work right and made Han Zihaoe homete. Otherwise, her n would have been ruined badly.

    " I made all these dishes myself. And don''t worry, they might not taste as good as yours, but it''s edible. I tried and tasted them already." she exined seeing his expressions changing into a worried frown.

    " Oh. Then...that''s good. I still cannot believe that you cooked all of this." he eximed in surprise as he picked up the lids of the bowls one by one.

    There was fried rice with half fry eggs on top, braised vegetables, and a meat dish. The dishes were not that difficult to make but seeing her level, it was the advanced level cooking for her.

    Seeing her making dinner like this, he remembered the time when she didn''t even have the utensils at home for cooking.

    Although the candlelight dinner was nothing shy or exaggerating, it was a thoughtful way to showcase her feelings. After seeing the dishes and the way she tried to do the ting prettily, he can tell how much effort she has put into this.

    She must have practiced a lot to make all of this for him.

    Xu Nuan urged him and made him sit down to eat dinner together. The room was dark but there was the dim light of the candle that was allowing them to focus on each other and blurred the world for them.

    After the romantic candlelight dinner, they talked for some time more when she suddenly stood up and said, " I am going upstairs to take a bath. Since I''ll be washing up upstairs, you can wash up in the guest room here."

    He looked at her and nodded. " Okay. Let me take my clothes then." He was about to follow her upstairs when she pushed him lightly and made him fall on the couch.

    " What? What''s wrong?" He asked in confusion. That was so random.

    Xu Nuan grinned at him and said, " No need. I have already prepared your clothes in the guest room. Also, I will be taking a long bath, so don''te too soon and take your sweet time washing up."

    "..."

    He pursed his lips and wondered what she was nning. Why is she being so sneaky with her actions? Is she nning something else as well? He wondered.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 325 - Surprise II

    When Han Zihao went to the guest room, he was perplexed to see his clothes neatly folded on the bed. There are many instances where he had changed in the guest room during the period she stayed at his ce, but it was something that was happening for the first time.

    She not only told him to change in the guest room but also neatly arranged his clothes. That''s weird.

    He took a shower and changed into grey pajama bottoms and a ck t-shirt. Since she told him toe aste as possible, he went to the living room and worked for a while on hisptop before going upstairs.

    ''Maybe she wants to take her time washing up and doesn''t want anyone to disturb her.''

    He didn''t want to do anything to annoy her at the moment since he was nning to convince her to move in with him. She will agree to it, right? He wondered.

    Afterpleting some of his work, he put away hisptop and looked at the time on the wall clock..

    " It''s 11 pm. She must have been done by now." He wondered before going upstairs.

    -

    Upstairs, as soon as he opened the door of the bedroom, his eyes widened in shock. Is this ''really'' my room? He wondered.

    The simply arranged room was decorated with bright lights. The lights of the room were off, instead, the small star and moon-shaped yellow lights chains were adoring his room.

    The table in the room was covered with rose petals and there was an ice bucket on top which had a bottle of champagne in it. There were two wine sses ced beside it.

    Not only that but the white bedsheets were also covered with some rose petals and the whole room was hitting something he had never thought of before.

    ''What...is all this?'' He wondered. His mouth was now parched as the imaginative thoughts started to make him restless.

    The whole set-up seems to be very familiar to him. Feng Sheng did this kind of decoration in his stead for him before when he confessed to her and that confession didn''t go as well as he had thought that it would.

    He pursed his lips and tried to control his blooming smile. Did Xu Nuan arrange all of this? He thought.

    ''But where is she?'' He frowned. He looked around and realized that the door of the bathroom was still closed.

    She isn''t done yet?

    He stared at the closed bathroom door and realized that his face was turning red just at the thought of what''s going to happen next. She arranged a candlelight dinner for him earlier, is she going to-

    No. No. She just recovered. What if she only wanted to have a candlelight dinner with him but...what about all this decoration?

    It does not look so simple. He pursed his lips in anticipation.

    He cleared his throat embarrassedly at his uncontroble thoughts and poured wine for him in a ss and gulped in one go. He is feeling too nervous to face her just like this.

    The thought that she prepared all this was enough to increase his adrenaline rush.

    As he was about to pour another ss for himself, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. His hands halted in action while he was holding the wine ss and was bending to pour another ss for himself.

    His eyes widened in shock and he couldn''t help but gulp his saliva seeing her standing there like this. She...she looked...different!

    _

    While Han Zihao was trying to maintain his bnce and not fall and embarrass himself in front of her, Xu Nuan was enjoying this side of him.

    Xu Nuan smiled proudly seeing him frozen like this. She did all the effort to see his expressions, and as usual, his shook expressions didn''t disappoint her.

    She was wearing a burgundy shade, silk nightdress that was reaching to her thighs, revealing her jade-white smooth legs. The ck borderce at the hem of the dress was making the whole look even more provocative and seductive.

    She was wearing a silk robe over the nightdress that was of the same length as the nightdress itself. The dress reminded him of the swimsuit that she had worn at the vi for the hot spring.

    However, tonight she was looking even more beautiful and tempting than before. The red color was contrasting to her pearl-white skin. He has seen her wearing a lot of dresses and realized that the red color suits her the best out of all.

    *Crash*

    Han Zihao was startled when the ss dropped from his hand and broke it into pieces.

    Xu Nuan was surprised as well and couldn''t help but chuckle at his clumsiness. " Pfft."

    " Are you okay? You didn''t hurt yourself, did you?" she asked afterughing at his clumsy actions.

    Han Zihao frowned seeing herughing and cleared his throat out of embarrassment. " Let me clean this first." He was about to go downstairs to look for a broom when Xu Nuan stepped forward and pulled him to the side.

    " You don''t need to. It''s not important at the moment." She said while looking into his eyes.

    His breath hitched upon hearing those words. She was standing so close to him that he could feel her breath on his face and her body was almost sticking to his.

    " But...you can get hurt." He said. The ss pieces were on the floor, what if she hurts herself by ident. She wasn''t wearing slippers either.

    She smiled at his naive thinking and shook her head. She had thought that he had improved after they started dating but seems like his naivety sometimeses back and makes him clueless about the whole romantic mood.

    How can he think about cleaning the ss pieces at this moment when she is looking hot like fire?

    She grabbed the cor of his t-shirt and pulled him closer and whispered in his ears, " If you care about me, then...why don''t you pick me in your arms?"

    " As you can see, I am standing here barefoot. If you pick me up, the problem-"

    "Ahh��" Before she couldplete her words, Han Zihao acted fastly and picked her up in his arms. However, this time rather than carrying her in the princess style, he picked her up by the waist.

    Xu Nuan squealed in surprise but her body acted on its own and she wrapped her legs around his waist and hugged his neck with her arms tightly.

    Not giving him a moment to take the lead today, she acted first and captured his lips. Han Zihao was surprised to see the proactive side of Xu Nuan but this didn''t stop him from acting in the moment of heat.

    While he held her and carried her to the bed, Xu Nuan sucked on his luscious lips and continued to send shivers to his body. Rather than the passionate and hasty kiss, she served him with a slow and teasing kiss. She nibbled on his lips and yed with them with her tongue, making him groan in anticipation.

    By every passing moment, he was getting impatient and urgent. Her slow kisses were killing him slowly and he could feel his temperature rising.

    On top of her kisses, her nightdress was enough to make him lose his mind. He was holding her by the waist because of which her dress rose and was revealing her skin. If it goes a bit more up, it will reveal the underneath of her dress and he cannot wait to remove this dress from her.

    The wait is finally over.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 326 - Surprise III

    " Ah.." Xu Nuan let out a noise when Han Zihao put her on the bed. She was lying straight on the bed, with her legs slightly dangling off the bed.

    Han Zihao didn''t give her any chance to escape from his grasp as he hovered over her and trapped her between his legs by putting them on each side of hers.

    Xu Nuan stared into his eyes that were full of lust and desires. She had no ns to y the shy-girl card either.

    As he put her on the bed, her silk robe slid off her shoulder, revealing her cream-like white and smooth skin. Since she was wearing a strap nightdress, it was showing off her defined corbone and was tempting Han Zihao to dive into the bouncy cave.

    However, rather than capturing her lips right away, he took his sweet time to admire this beauty in front of him and was staring into her sparkling clear eyes. .

    She just took a long-refreshing bath and her chestnut brown hair was still slightly damp. They were sprawled across the white bedsheet covered with rose petals.

    Since their faces were so closed, he could feel her chest heaving up and down and could feel her hot breath on his face. How can this girl look beautiful every time he sees her?

    She looks as fresh as a newly blossomed flower when she wakes up in the morning, she looks beautiful as an ethereal beauty when she dresses up, howe she is so perfect? He wondered and was thinking how lucky he is to have her in his life.

    Xu Nuan chuckled when he continued staring at her and was admiring her. She wrapped her hands around his neck again and caressed his face with a finger, " You got a lipstick mark here." she said as she caressed his lips slightly with her thumb.

    Beforeing out of the bathroom, she applied a bit of the makeup that she took to the bathroom earlier and didn''t forget to put on her red lipstick beforeing out. She wanted to make this surprise special for him by doing all of the things that she had thought of.

    Han Zihao grasped her wrist and while staring into her eyes, he kissed the inner side of her wrist, making her blush.

    " Don''t remove it. I am going to eat all of the lipstick off your lips anyway." Hemented, making her chuckle in embarrassment.

    She was trying to take lead here yet he is making suchments to make her flustered. As she was trying to control herugh and was trying to put on a serious and seductive look, he leaned closer and put pressure on her with his body.

    Before she could react, he captured her soft lips. He sucked on them and kissed her mindlessly. Unlike her slow-teasing nibbling, he kissed her passionately and invaded her mouth with his tongue upon finding an opportunity.

    She moaned in pleasure and caressed his hair with her hands up and down as he kissed her. From her lips, he moved her to ears, corbone, and finally stopped at her neck.

    His lips gently caressed her neck, sending an electric shiver to her body.

    While he was busy kissing and sucking on her neck, his hands were feeling her body. Before she could realize what''s happening, he undid the ribbon of her silk robe and let it fall off her body, revealing her bare shoulders.

    His hands caressed down her bare shoulders and moved down to the ckce hem of her dress. He let his hands explore her body and slid them under her nightdress. As soon as his cold hands touched her bare skin, her eyes flew open as she realized that she was being led by him again.

    No!! She can''t let this happen tonight.

    She wanted to have the upper hand tonight, not the vice-versa. She is the Queen, she should show him his supremacy, even in the bed.

    Before his hand could move upwards to the desired destination, she grabbed his wrist and caught him off guard.

    He opened his eyes and looked at her in confusion, not knowing what''s going on in her head.

    " What''s wrong?"

    She smirked at him and said in a low voice, " Mr. Han, do you remember when I promised to give you a surprise at the vi?"

    He pursed his lips and frowned, " Yeah. You cheated me and made me help you in packing toe early in exchange for your mysterious surprise that never happened. It''s been long since we came back from the vi and there is no news of the so-called surprise of yours." He hmphed.

    " Well, today''s arrangement is supposed to be your so-called ''surprise''. Do you hate it?" She asked him.

    His lips curled up to see her mischievous expressions and shook his head, " Oh, I love it." As said this, he leaned down to kiss her again but she put a finger on his lips and pushed his head back.

    " Now what?" he stared at her in frustration. Does she seriously have to y quiz-quiz with him at this ''important'' moment?

    She smirked, " Well, this is not the only surprise that I prepared for you."

    " It''s not all? But it''s enough for me." He said impatiently and tried to kiss her again but she stopped him once again.

    Seeing him getting frustrated, she was ted. " Well, you will be disappointed if you don''t see the real surprise that I have prepared for you."

    He frowned. What is so important that he will be disappointed if he doesn''t see it? He wondered.

    " Okay fine. What else is there to see?" He knew that she won''t let him have his way until she is done with her surprise. And now, he was also curious as to what else she has to show him.

    Xu Nuan pushed him to the side and got off the bed. She didn''t pick up her silk robe and walked to the drawer closet in the room, in her red-silk nightdress that was barely covering her thighs.

    Han Zihao gulped seeing her walking like this in the room and felt extreme difort down there. He was getting impatient here but she was taking her sweet time doing whatever she wanted to do.

    Xu Nuan opened the top drawer of the closet and nced at Han Zihao before taking out the things from it.

    First, she put the Bluetooth speaker on the table and connected it with her phone, and yed sensuous jazz music on her phone that was now resonating in the room, living up the romantic, erotical mood.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and frowned, seeing that ying music was her surprise. Rather than listening to music at the moment, he was interested in listening to her calling out loudly as they made love in the bed.

    Just as he thought that she was done with her so-called music, she pulled out something else as well from the drawer and smirked at him when she nced towards him. However, before he could see what she took out from the drawer, she hid it behind her back, leaving him all curious.

    What exactly is her surprise?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 327 - Surprise IV

    After ying the music on her Bluetooth speaker, Xu Nuan hid the thing she took out from the drawer behind her back and walked towards him with a smile on her lips.

    Han Zihao was confused at her mysterious actions and deep down he was also anticipating something special. The slow-jazzy music was doing its magic, making the atmosphere even more erotic than ever.

    Xu Nuan stood in front of him and smirked at him, " Remove your t-shirt." She ordered him.

    He stared at her for a moment before removing his t-shirt with no questions asked.

    She pursed her lips when he threw his t-shirt away and was sitting on the bed with his bare upper body. Even though she has seen him like this before, she can never appreciate his body enough.

    The toned muscr abs and the tiny mole on his chest were enough to make her ears turn red. She gulped excitedly before leaning closer to him.. She sat beside him and moved closer to kiss him.

    Han Zihao also responded to her kiss and was so lost in it that he didn''t realize what she was doing to him.

    *Click*

    His eyes snapped open when he heard a clicking sound. He frowned and when he looked down at his hands, he realized that she has handcuffed him with red-colored handcuffs.

    "....."

    He was speechless to see the red handcuffs. Not even the silver or ck, but...red?

    "This...what is this? Xu Nuan, it''s not a time to joke. Open it." He said impatiently. He was waiting for this day for so long and was waiting for her to recover well all these days.

    He wants to hug her, kiss her and do everything that he was dreaming of all these days. How can she restrict him like this on the D-day?

    Xu Nuan let out a chuckle seeing his flustered expressions and waved the small key in her hands, " Do you want this? Well...it won''t be that easy."

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and lunged at her to grab the key from her. However, she giggled hard and pulled her hand away, protecting the key with all her might.

    She wants to take the lead tonight but he always beats her to it and intervenes in it. That''s why she had to take this severe measure this time. Also, she wanted to try something unique and spice up the things to make this surprise more memorable.

    But she wasn''t expecting him to get this impatient and bicker with her like tom and jerry.

    Xu Nuan gritted her teeth when he kept attacking her to grab the keys and was using his height to take it back from her.

    So he is using his tall height against her now? Very well!!

    She swiftly moved out of his trap and opened the window in the room and threw it out of the building.

    " Now you can take the key." She smiled.

    "..."

    Han Zihao was stunned when he saw the precious key falling down the building. He frowned at Xu Nuan and upon realizing what she had done, she also shifted at her position awkwardly.

    " Well, you...shouldn''t have used your height against me. That''s cheating."

    He scoffed at her excuse and went to sit on the bed, " Now what are we going to do? We don''t even have the keys."

    " Am I going to be handcuffed like this all night?" He said in frustration.

    Xu Nuanughed awkwardly. Did she make a mistake? She was nning to hide the key somewhere else but he attacked her too soon and wasn''t patient just how they show in movies.

    That''s why she shouldn''t have trusted the references given in the movies. It never goes the same.

    _

    Han Zihao was sighing heavily after what just happened and was trying to break the handcuffs when Xu Nuan suddenly came to him and pushed him lightly on the bed, making himy t on the bed.

    He stared at her in surprise when she climbed on him and sat on his stomach, with her legs by his sides. She put his hands above his head and said, " Do you think the surprise is over? Even though we don''t have the keys, we still can do many things. Don''t you want to try them? Huh?" she asked in a low voice while caressing his face with her finger.

    Before Han Zihao could realize what''s going on, she leaned in and started kissing her lips. However, unlike thest time, this kiss was more passionate and intense.

    He groaned when she kissed him and caressed his neck with her soft hands at the same time. She was sitting on his stomach, making him restless.

    He could feel the heat rising in his body and along with the heat, something else was rising up as well. He clenched his fists tightly as he was urged to hold her tight in his embrace and kiss her relentlessly but these bloody handcuffs were not letting him do what he wanted.

    Why are they so strong? Shouldn''t they be cheap and weak so that they could be break-free anytime?

    From his lips, she moved to his ears, just like do and bit them gently making him groan in pain and pleasure. After his earlobes, she moved to his jaw and nibbled on it softly before making her way to his neck.

    She looked up at him to see his reaction and could see his face turning crimson and could feel his restlessness through his low grunts and how his stomach was tightening up.

    " Xu Nuan, please��" He gritted his teeth but she simply chuckled and continued her slow-caressings and teasings.

    She caressed his neck with her lips and bit on it slowly before kissing it gently. After treating him with the same pampering package as he did to her, she used her master card!!

    She sat straight on his stomach and smirked before sliding downwards slowly, making her way to his manhood. His eyes widened in surprise and anticipation.

    However, she stopped before she could reach down there and winked at him before she got off him and pulled down his pajama trousers along with his boxers.

    His breath hitched seeing her sitting there like this and staring at his manhood nkly. Thest time, it was him who took all the initiative and was doing all the work, but it was kind of embarrassing to see her staring at him like this.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and gulped nervously seeing how big he was. She started to wonder how her body managed to take something big like this.

    The human body is surely amazing. She thought.

    " Do I have to take this thing in my mouth?" She wondered. However, she didn''t realize that she had said these words aloud.

    Han Zihaoughed embarrassingly and said, " You don''t have to do that if you don''t want to. You can simply use your hands��" he said in a low voice.

    He closed his eyes in embarrassment. This wouldn''t have happened if she hadn''t handcuffed him and threw the keys out of the window.

    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with this awkward situation, he felt an electric sensation through him when she touched his manhood with her hands.

    " Xu Nuan!!" He called her name in surprise but she simply smiled at him and said, " What? You don''t want it?" She questioned him seriously. However, she was teasing him as he could tell seeing her mischievous smirk on her face.

    He pursed his lips and was pondering what to say when she started moving her hands up and down over it, making him groan in pleasure. " Yes. Yes. I want it."

    " But can you be a little faster?" He requested while covering his face to the side.

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help butugh seeing him getting all shy and embarrassed about it. He acts like a pro when he does the same to him, but now when it''s his time, he is getting all shy.

    Well, that''s why she likes him. Her cute and clumsy Sloth Han.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 292 - Monster Company!!

    Two weekster,

    Xu Nuan was sitting at thest bench in the ss and was yawning tiredly since she couldn''t sleepst night because she waspleting her assignment. ??

    She was almost lying on the desk while waiting for the ss to start.

    The Professor hadn''t arrived yet and everyone was sitting in groups and were chatting and giggling. Some were even ying, only she was sitting alone at thest seat in the back.

    What a sad life!! She really sucks at making new friends, and it''s showing.

    " I am hungry. When is this ss gonna end?" She groaned. She puts her head on the desk and closes her eyes to take a quick nap.

    If she was not getting food, then she should at least get a good nap.

    However, before she could fall asleep, she heard the sound of the chair next to her moving.

    She could feel someone taking the seat but she didn''t open her eyes. Why would she? Anyone is free to sit on a free chair as long as that person doesn''t talk to her.

    " Why are you sitting here alone, like an outcast?" She heard someone say.

    She groaned as she recognized this familiar voice. She sits up and stares at Aurora in irritation, " It''s not easy to make friends, you see. You must have witnessed that at the party the other day."

    He chuckled upon remembering the events of the club party the other day. She was surrounded by girls but was awkwardly looking around as if she was forced to sit between them.

    " Why were you sleeping? Are you here to take a ss or to sleep? If you want to sleep then go home. Don''t infect others with your tiredness." Hemented nonchntly.

    She frowned, " Then why are you sitting next to me. Moreover, why are you even here? As far as I know, you aren''t in this ss."

    " I am not. But I don''t have anything to do, so I came here to attend this ss." Aurora replied.

    " It''s not like the teacher would kick me out. All the teachers here adore me, you see." he boasted shamelessly.

    " Hah! They adore you because you''re handsome. Your parents should be proud, not you. After all, you''re the product of their genes." she showed him a tongue childishly after saying.

    He scoffed in disbelief at her childish behavior, " Well, at least you agree that I am handsome."

    She nodded seeing how brazenly he was twisting her words. Upon remembering something, she leaned closer and stared at him with her smiling eyes.

    Seeing her sudden change in attitude, he became wary. There must be a reason that she is suddenly smiling at him. Otherwise, other than the harsh words, she cannot say anything.

    "What? Why are you staring at me like this?"

    " Have you ever considered going into showbiz? Do you know how to sing, dance, or act, for instance?" she asked while looking at him with her glistening eyes.

    " Woah!! I don''t know anything about that. And��.Why do you even want to know about it?"

    " Even modeling will do. Are you interested?" she leaned forward, making him feel trapped by her aggressive interrogation.

    He has handsome looks, a toned body, and a charismatic personality. It would be a shame for him to keep all of this to himself and let his looks go to waste.

    Since she is going to start her new entertainmentpany, hopefully soon, she will need to have some artists with whom she can start thepany right away.

    He pushed back her forehead with a finger and said, " Nice try! But no thanks. I am good with gaming and my studies. Although I am not sure what I am gonna do in future, showbiz is a big no-no."

    " Why? It''s so much fun. I will make you a top star. You know how good I am at managing my artists. " she boasted while trying to lure him with her offers.

    In college, others are not aware of her being the artist manager. She is famous enough for her scandal with Xingren anyway. She doesn''t want to gather more attention to her.

    In college, only he is aware of her profession, but he doesn''t know whom she manages. That''s why he was taking her lightly. She was sure that once he finds out about it, it will be a great shock to him.

    . " No-thanks. I am good like this." He responded nonchntly.

    She frowned. How can he reject her right away? As she was about to exin to him how amazing she is as a manager, she heard some whispers from the bench in front of her seat.,

    [ What? Are you serious? How did you find out that Gu Enterprises'' system got hacked? Because as long as I remember, I didn''t see any news about it.] The girl asked in confusion.

    Since Gu Enterprises is such a bigpany, there should be news about it, to let everyone know about the situation.

    The boy shook his head and exined, [ My Dad heard from someone that since the situation was controlled in time and there wasn''t any major damage, the news didn''t get leaked to the public.]

    [ But that''s now the hot topic. The hot topic is, there is some new cyber securitypany, who came forward to help and offered to solve the issue without any advance payment. And guess what, as he said, he did solve the issue, that too in the shortest time possible.]

    [That person was so stupid. I would have taken the advance payment. What if he couldn''t have solved the issue? He would have ended up wasting all of his time otherwise.] The boy scoffed.

    Xu Nuan, who was listening to their conversation keenly frowned seeing him calling her stupid. Hah! If she was stupid, then she wouldn''t have been able to solve the problem, kiddo!.

    [ Oh!! I thought there was some catch. There is no fun if the problem got solved. ] The girls felt like there was nothing to talk about anymore.

    [ There is. After that day, this news has been spread like a wildfire in a desert to everyone in the industry. Everyone is searching for that person but strangely, he isn''t responding to everyone''s work requests.]

    [ This newpany has be a hot issue among businessmen''s and the already established cyber securitypanies are giving lucrative offers to sustain their customers.]

    [ As a newpany, he should be humble and take up any work he gets. How can he be so fussy about it?] he shakes his head in disbelief.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips seeing the guy looking down on her decisions. She was unsure if he wasplimenting her for beingpetent or was looking down on her decisions.

    She scoffed and flicked her pen which hit him on the head.

    " Oops!! Sorry. Are you okay?" She asked in a sweet voice, trying to look sorry and embarrassed at her mistake. But in reality, she wasughing out loud, feeling ted that he got hit right on his head.

    " Ah, it''s...it''s okay. Here, your pen." The guy blushed to see her smiling at him and returned her pen without making any issue.

    What''s there to fight with a pretty girl? Moreover, she is the topper to Xin Lui, he should maintain peace with her.

    While she was smirking, feeling pleased that she at least took her revenge, Aurora was staring at her in speechlessness. What exactly goes in her head? She was talking to him and suddenly flicked the pen on the boy''s head.

    How childish!

    She nced at him and winked at him. " I know I am beautiful but don''t stare at me. I will feel embarrassed if you do." She said, putting her hair strands behind her ear embarrassedly.

    He chortled, " Well, I doubt that you will ever feel embarrassed by it. You know, I have never seen such a shameless girl like you. You never hesitate while taking up apliment."

    " Thank you. But I already know that I am amazing," she said nonchntly, leaving him dumbfounded.

    _

    After she came from the trip, the business email that she created for her newpany was swarmed up by the emails from thepanies who wanted to work with her.

    Although the news of Gu Corporation''s system being hacked didn''t leak to the public, all thepanies got scared and worried about their security walls.

    When this kind of incident starts taking ce, it''s like a domino effect and there is a high chance that it will ur at otherpanies as well. Finding out that Gu Corporation got the help from the new cyber securitypany and thatpany actually managed to fight this issue in time, they were all curious about this newpany.

    She got a lot of emails to check their security system and some were asking her to build their security system as a whole. She would have taken up these projects if she would have been free, but she already has so much on her te and she is all alone.

    Because of this incident, herpany''s name skyrocketed. They were searching for apany online that doesn''t have much stuff going on.

    They can barely find any information since she hasn''t officially started the work for it. She wouldn''t have started it so soon since she was still in thest nning phase, but the case of Gu Enterprises was rather special.

    She didn''t want to let Grandfather Gu down and deteriorate his health even more by letting thepany down the hills.

    However, if she wants to continue thispany and make profits from it, she needs to do something about it. She cannot deal with this herself. To run this newly set up so-calledpany, she needs to do some recruitment and nning.

    _

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 329 - One Step-up.

    The next day when Xu Nuan woke up, her whole body was aching, and could feel soreness between her legs. The intense workout was more intense than she had thought that it would be.

    She looked to her side and wasn''t surprised to see the empty side next to her. It''s already past 10, Han Zihao must have left for work. She wondered.

    She got out of the bed while still covering herself with the grey-covered nkets and stood in front of the mirror. She winced to see the crimson marks that he made on her neck and chest area.

    " Why does he always do that? Now I have to wear high-cored shirts for the next few days." She sighed.

    .

    She shrugged all the thoughts before putting on his long-loose white shirt before making her way downstairs.

    Sometimes being alone in the house is also a blessing.

    However, when she went downstairs, she wasn''t expecting to see a full-fledged breakfast prepared on the table. She stared at the dishes in awe and then look at the man in shock who was still in the kitchen and was busy doing something near the sink.

    " Why are you still here? I thought you already went to the office," she said in surprise and went to his side and hugged his waist from behind.

    He chuckled seeing her getting all snuggly and soft the first thing in the morning and pulled her in the front, " How can I leave you alone afterst night? Since you made dinner yesterday, I did the breakfast."

    " I did good, right?" He asked cutely, waiting for thepliments.

    Sheughed and nodded before kissing him on the cheeks, " Ayoo, You did amazing. Keep going like this and I am sure that you will surely find your soulmate in this life." she said with augh.

    " I don''t need a soulmate, because I already found one." He said as he pinched her nose, making her giggle.

    He sighed and admired her morning beauty. Her hair was messy and she was damn attractive in his white shirt that was loose on her.

    The top two buttons of the shirt were undone, revealing her white corbone that has a few crimson marks given by him. His lips curled in a proud smirk as he admired his artwork and raised his brows to see her wearing only a shirt and no pants.

    He pulled her closer and wrapped his hands around her as he said, " You...are you trying to seduce me first thing in the morning? Huh?"

    She looked at him cluelessly and blinked when she followed his gaze and realized what he meant by his meaningfulment. " You...stop imagining things. It''s just...I wasn''t expecting you to be here." She said and was ready to go and put on the pants upstairs when he pulled her again and held her face between his palms.

    " Xu Nuan, I made your favorite pancakes for breakfast. Don''t you think I should also get something that I like for breakfast?" He asks while looking into her eyes and was breathing against her face, making her face go red in embarrassment.

    She gulped nervously and feigned the pretense, " What do you want? Instant noodles?"

    He chuckled and caressed her face tenderly with his rough thumb and whispered in a low voice, " I don''t want instant noodles, I want the one who makes instant noodles."

    " Huh?" Before Xu Nuan could give him a response, he picked her up and made her sit on the kitchen counter.

    Without thinking about anything else, he kissed her mindlessly and started unbuttoning the remaining buttons of her shirt one by one, making her moan slowly.

    Since she wasn''t expecting him to be at home, she didn''t get the chance to wear any clothes other than the shirt and using this opportunity, he found simply took her breasts in his hand and started massaging them gently while kissing her intensely.

    Xu Nuan, who was already tired, got even more tired and sore after the morning makeout session. However, rather than going upstairs to the bedroom, this time they did it at the kitchen counter and then moved to the couch in the living room.

    She was embarrassed and found it funny because every single time she will be reminded of these memories whenever she will sit on the couch or stand in the kitchen. This experience is just too thrilling and exciting to forget.

    After freshening up, when both of them sat at the dining table to have their ''dyed'' breakfast, it was already lunchtime.

    Xu Nuan gave a re to Han Zihao before picking up the pancakes that have gone cold and won''t taste the same as before. Since she was least interested in doing the extra work to heat them or throw them away so she was simply gonna gobble them away.

    Han Zihao coughed awkwardly seeing her giving him the stares and focused on his food. While eating, he remembered the thing he had nned yesterday.

    Yesterday, he was nning to talk about her moving in with him so that they can spend more time together. However, before he could bring that topic up, things escted quite quickly, making it impossible to talk about it.

    He took a deep breath and asked, " Xu Nuan, don''t you think that we should move one step further in our rtionship?"

    " I was thinking...why don''t youe to live together with me? I mean, why don''t you move in here with me? Also, you like this house, don''t you?" Heughed awkwardly.

    " If we stay together, we can see each other daily and we won''t need to say goodbye to each other every day. We can still spend time with each other at night so it won''t be as difficult as it is to see each other frequently if we do this." He said to try to convince her but she nkly stared at him and put down her fork to look at him seriously.

    " Mr. Han, you must have been tired yesterday, didn''t you?" She asked with a mild smile on her face, which left him confused.

    " Tired? Well, it wasn''t that tiring, I guess." He answered in confusion. What does it have to do with his question?

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see his lost expressions and said, " Didn''t you see the clothes in your closet upstairs? Also...didn''t you notice the change in the house yesterday?" she asked meaningfully.

    He frowned and thought hard about her words. He looks around and then suddenly something hits her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 330 - Is Red A Loud Color?

    Han Zihao looks around to see what he had missed yesterday. However, there was nothing.

    " Did you change something? But...What changed?"

    I can''t tell anything. Now stop creating suspe-" He stopped talking upon realizing that something was indeed amiss. His ce does look different than before.

    He didn''t notice this yesterday but when he looked at it again, there were a few things that weren''t at his ce before.

    The hash-brown carpet under the ss table, the colorfulrge cushions on the couch, the small nts at the windowsill, these things were never there before. Although, he ''did'' notice the overly filled cupboard in the morning when he was taking out the clothes to dress up.

    However, he didn''t think much about it since Xu Nuan was staying at his ce for some time now and they both shared the same closet. However, before she only had a handful of clothes since she wasn''t nning to stay for long and only had a few pairs of dresses and nightclothes.

    But now it was fully packed and a lot messier as if someone had hoarded more clothes in it.

    Seeing Han Zihao''s shocked and lost expressions, Xu Nuan chuckled and said, " Now you got it? You''re a lot denser than I had thought."

    " Didn''t you ask me about the same thing before? Yesterday I was thinking about it and it wasn''t that bad to stay with you all these days." She shared her thoughts.

    " I was hesitant before because I was not sure if I am ready to take this step in our rtionship as of yet but...I guess it''s not that bad."

    Yesterday, when she was shopping for her clothes, she stumbled across a newlywed couple. They were annoyingly sweet and even though she is in a happy rtionship, she still felt jealous seeing how they can see each other all the time.

    Since they both are busy, there are times when they cannot get to see each other''s faces, despite the fact that they live opposite to each other.

    She was aware that he wanted them to live together but she was afraid. The betrayals that she had faced in herst time, still haunt her sometimes.

    Even though Han Zihao is totally opposite to Qin Ju and she knows that he will never treat her the same way he did, she was still afraid to be dependent on someone like this.

    Every time she goes close to someone, either they leave her, or something happens that will make them apart. Same with her Han Zihao when they were young, her parents, even Hao Mei, and all the friends with whom she was forced to be away.

    She sometimes wonders if it is really alright for her to be this happy. What if something bad happens again?

    However, seeing the newly-wed couple, she doesn''t know what gave her the courage but after she came back from the shopping, she packed some of her luggage and moved into his ce without telling him.

    To surprise him, she made some major changes in the living room and was hoping for him to see what she did, but he couldn''t find out.

    She thought she would surprise him and was somewhat worried that this action of hers wille out as a clingy girlfriend.

    However, when he brought up the topic of her moving in with him, she sighed in relief. Thankfully, he was still thinking about the same thing. Otherwise, it would have been super awkward and embarrassing for her.

    Han Zihao was still in shock and was staring at her as if a bomb had been thrown at him. Until yesterday, he was worried about how to bring this topic to her and convince her to move in with him but wasn''t expecting that she already nned all this to surprise him.

    She continued while avoiding his gaze, "Also, since my house is just in front, if you ever made me angry or annoyed me, I can simply go back to my ce. Simple." she shrugged her shoulders, making him frown.

    " Are you already giving up on our rtionship?" He said while pouting.

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing his reaction and gave him a look before continuing, " Did I say that? I am just saying that I can do that if a worse situation arrives. Also, since I am leaving my luxurious condo to live with you, you better treat me well."

    " You remember what you promised in front of my parent''s grave, right? So you better do well." She reminded him.

    He nodded seriously, " I was waiting for this day for so long. How can I not treat you well? Hmm?" He asked as he leaned to give her a peck on her lips.

    The dream that he was dreaming for years is finally going toe into a reality. They''re going to live together, the only thing that is left is the wedding band in her finger.

    _

    Moonriver cafe-

    Jia Fei was sitting at a table and was munching on her club sandwich while looking for some good ces to deliver the food. Since Luo Dan has gone to a reunion party with her school friends so she was left alone to eat dinner.

    She sighed in exasperation as nothing seemed to impress her. She hates eating alone. She is so used to eating dinner with Luo Dan that eating alone makes her feel miserable.

    "Life is so boring these days." she cried in frustration. While they were still active as a group, they were busy all the time and had to move and keep working all the time.

    Her body is not used to thisid-back life. Running a cafe is all good but she doesn''t have anything more to do other than stand behind the counter or check the record books. There is nothing much that she can contribute to the cafe.

    " I miss being on stage," she murmured weakly. While she was working, there were times when she was tired and hated her active life. However, she loved performing, the exciting feeling of performing on stage always made her feel alive.

    But she was not sure how she was feeling these days. Jiang Yue has also left them, the music is not in their life either. Everything feels just..empty and meaningless.

    While she was lost in her thoughts and was wondering how things took a dirty turn in her life, her phone started to ring. She frowned looking at the unknown number and after giving it some thought, she carefully picked the call.

    _

    Yu Mansion-

    After Yuhan broke off the engagement with Gu Xingren, he left his house and started living independently. The words of Xu Nuan made him realize that all this while, he was just following his mother''s wish and was not doing what he wanted.

    He never loved Xingren but was simply going with the family''s arrangements. It was not only wrong towards Xingren but him as well.

    Marriage is such a big step but he was taking it casually.

    Thankfully, the words of Xu Nuan opened his eyes and ended the suffocating marriage before it could take ce. Since Xingren also got into the scandal soon after that, his mother is not angry about it.

    This gave him the courage to move out and get away from the shadow of his mother''s protectiveness. However, moving out doesn''t mean he has abandoned his familypletely.

    He loves his mother, however, there are times where she forgets that he has grown up and can make his own decisions.

    His mother still calls him andins to him about how he left her alone and has forgotten her. To make her feel better, he even attended blind dates arranged by her a few times, but after thest time, he had stopped going along with that y either.

    Today, he came to the Mansion to have dinner with his mother. Since he isn''t going on dates now, he was trying to cheer up by giving her gifts anding home frequently for dinners.

    As soon as he entered the Mansion, a servant came running to take the bag from him. He passed him the bag and went to the living room.

    " Mom, did you buy a new car? But why does it have to be red? It''s such a loud color. Ugh!"

    " You should have-" He was talking while rolling up his sleeves but his words got stuck in his throat when he saw the person sitting in the living room.

    His steps also halted in shock as he stood there in confusion with widened eyes, " This...this is my house, right?" He looked around to make sure he was at the right ce.

    " Why...why are you here?" He asked in confusion.

    Jia Fei raised brows at him and said sarcastically while trying to maintain a forced smile on her face, " Well, the red color car, it''s mine. And Yes, I like loud colors."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 295 - Leaving Early (II)

    Seeing him scowling, she frowned. " Han Zihao." She called him by his name, " No matter how much we try to ignore others'' opinions, you''re the President of Han Corporations, whereas I am just a mere manager who works in one of yourpanies."

    " If others find out about our rtionshipter, there will be a lot of opinions andments about our rtionship. And I can tell you now that they won''t be as supportive as our friends and family are."

    " They will all look down on our rtionship, especially me and my achievements, even though I worked hard for them, it will all be in vain," she reasoned.

    She wasn''t being negative but she knows this industry and people''s low mentality well. He might say that he can protect her from others and shut their mouths but she doesn''t want his protection.

    She can protect herself.

    She just needs his support from the side, but if she continues to work in hispany, she won''t be able to keep herself out of his shadow and it will eventually affect their rtionship.

    She doesn''t want that. When she started working in hispany, they weren''t in a rtionship and she didn''t think much about it at that time. But now when they''re together, she can''t help but think about the consequences when the world finds out about their rtionship.

    The world is cruel and they will not only look down on their rtionship but will also portray her as a Gold Digger and someone who rides on his back for her ambitions and will zero her efforts.

    She doesn''t want that.

    Moreover, she doesn''t want him to hear that she doesn''t deserve him. As his girlfriend, she wants to stand by his side and not under him. Leaving thepany will give her the freedom to do more for her and their rtionship since she won''t be an employee of Shining bright anymore.

    " Han Zihao, I don''t want my identity to be your girlfriend. In this life, I am Xu Nuan and want everyone to recognize me as the same."

    " I know you love me and care for me, that''s why I am doing this. For me and our rtionship," she stated.

    " I want to be confident about myself, just like before. I want to stand by your side confidently as your equal, not as your employee. Do you understand my point now?" she asked calmly.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and pondered about what she said. She alwaysughs and jokes around but right now, she wasn''t even smiling. The calm expressions on her face were showing how serious she was about it.

    To be honest, he even forgot that he had signed that kind of contract with her. He was thinking that everything is going perfectly, she lives in the house opposite to him, she works in one of hispanies and is doing great.

    However, he never thought that she must be feeling strange about it too. In herst life, she was the member of ''The Queen'' and she ruled the world with her music. She was at the top of the entertainment industry, but now she is nobody.

    She has to prove herself at every point and is even attending college like a normal girl, all over again. It''s easy to say but he can''t even imagine how difficult it must be for her to adapt to everything.

    Her life changed, the hard work that she had put in her career all along, all went in vain. However, she is still doing her best, to prove herself, to prove that she is capable of making a ce for herself in any circumstances.

    " If you feel good doing that...then go ahead. Who am I to stop you anyway?" He said gloomily, avoiding looking into her eyes.

    It doesn''t feel nice seeing her leaving hispany. When she was in hispany, he was able to get updates on her and can do something for her when she was in need.

    But how will he do that from now on?

    " So��.when are you leaving? Today, tomorrow? Or next week?" He asked coldly.

    She smiled seeing him acting all pouty. She sighed and said, " Not so soon. Today I just wanted to talk to you about it, so that you won''t get shockedter on."

    " I am nning to leave after the award ceremony. I want to be by girls'' side in their biggest achievement."

    " They only got nominated yet. Are you sure that they''re going to win?"

    " Don''t you know who I am? Of course, I am sure. My predictions about such things are never wrong."

    He pouted and humphed. How can she be smiling right now? He was feeling sad here and she was all happy about leaving hispany.

    " If...If you want to leave, then take 10% of shares as promised in the contract. I am not that cheap that I will cut your share just because you want to leave early." He mumbled and looked away in grumpiness.

    " And I am not doing this because you''re my girlfriend. I would have given it to you anyway since you earned it."

    Xu Nuan chuckled in disbelief seeing his childish behavior. He was upset at her yet he was thinking about her.

    ''Aiya, this guy will be the death of me.'' she sighed. How can he be so cute and sexy at the same time?

    " Are you being generous with me? Mr. Han, don''t worry. Shining bright will eventuallye to me." she said.

    He frowned, " And how will that happen? Are you going to buy it from me?"

    She chuckled, " Are you crazy? After getting married, I will be theirdy boss. Isn''t it equivalent to having it as mypany? Huh?"

    His ears turned red upon hearing her sudden ambitiousment. He looked at her expectantly and asked, " Is this a proposal? Suddenly?"

    She chuckled seeing him turning all red, " Are you crazy? Why will I propose to you? If I propose to you, then what will you do? Huh?"

    " Moreover, I am a materialistic girl. I care about money and looks both. So...don''t you dare go bankrupt. Keep making money and prepare for the betrothal gift." she teased him.

    She was expecting him to frown or at least get annoyed so that she can enjoy teasing him but he shamelessly smiled and said, " Well, wouldn''t that be more romantic? I will clean and cook at home, while you go out and earn money. You can''t cook anyway, making money suits you better." He nodded, feeling proud at his thought.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing how chill he was about. She stood up and went to sit in hisp.

    She wrapped her hands around his neck, and whispered, " Is that what you want? Mr. Han, do you want me to be your sugar momma? I will earn lots of money and you don''t need to do anything, just��.serve me well. Do you want that?" she said while caressing his face with her finger invitingly.

    He raised his brows seeing her looking at him seductively. He hugged her tighter and said, " Are you sure you''ll be able to handle the consequences of your actionster? Hmm?" He said while leaning closer and touched her nose with his.

    She giggled seeing his blushed cheeks and could feel him getting hard since she could feel him poking her on the bottom. " Consequences? What do you mean? I don''t understand it." she feigned ignorance.

    " Really?" He asks and before she could say anything, he started tickling her on her sides, making her giggle and wriggle in his embrace to avoid his tickling but he didn''t stop it.

    " Han Zihao, you better stop."

    " Hahaha, I will kill you after this." She threatened him whileughing uncontrobly.

    ***

    Another week passed and the girls were practicing hard for the performance of the uing award ceremony. To decide what to do for the performance, Xu Nuan gathered all of them and asked them toe up with ideas.

    They all put their ideas forward, meanwhile, Xu Nuan used her experience to make their ideas even better. Rather than deciding things for them, she wants them to choose what they want to do.

    Here, she is not the artist. She is just their manager. Rather than forcing them to do something, she wants to lead them to do something better and something grand that will fit their personality.

    The practices were going nonstop. There are so many things to prepare and she was juggling between college and office, working nonstop.

    While juggling between the two, there was one more thing that was in dire need of her attention.

    Her newly set uppany.

    Right now, she is all alone and if this continues, she won''t be able to make anything out of it. She needs people, people who are not onlypetent but also make herpany grow, even in her absence.

    Thispany is not her main target afterall. It''s just to gain some financial stability and keep the money flowing in her ount while she starts her entertainmentpany. And to do that, she needs someone to be as good as her and handle the work when she is busy with other things.

    She was sitting in the living room with herptop on the table. Rather than sitting on the couch, she was sitting on the ground, on the carpet, and was supporting her back with the couch behind her.

    Her expressions were serious as she worked on herptop. Her fingers were working on theptop nonstop and she didn''t even realize that she had spent all of her Sunday while being like this. However, she doesn''t have time to have fun now.

    She is almost there, just a bit more time.

    " Yes!! I got him." she pressed enter and eximed in sess.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 332 - Tacky And Naive.

    " What''s wrong with me? Why can''t he date ''someone'' like me?"

    The room fell into a suffocating silence after Jia Fei''s bold question. While Yuhan was staring at her in surprise, Yao Zixin frowned upon hearing her words. She wasn''t expecting Jia Fei to speak to her like this.

    She called her to invite her for dinner at their ce because she wanted to confirm the rtionship between her and Yuhan. If they''re simply friends, it would be rude to speak to her like this.

    She just wanted to know if the thing about Yuhan and her girlfriend is just a rumor or if there is any truth in it.

    However, after seeing them acting in front of her earlier, it was clear that they are more than ''just'' friends. The way they weremunicating with their eyes and those low-intimate whispers, it''s not something that ''just'' friends will do.

    Yao Zixin scoffed and said, " You''re asking me that question? I looked up a bit about you and found out that you used to be part of a girl group called The Queens. Didn''t the group fall apart badly and I heard that it was quite dramatic?"

    Jia Fei''s expressions hardened upon hearing her mentioning the group but she was all ears. She also wanted to see what she has to say.

    " Mom!! Why are you bringing something irrelevant here? Moreover, we''re just friends." Yuhan added. He could see his mother hyping up and he was afraid that she would say something hurtful to Jia Fei.

    No one knows Yao Zixin better than him and she can say anything to anyone just to prove her point. She used to treat Xingren well because she liked her but she is treating Jia Fei the same way that she used to behave towards Xu Nuan.

    " Jia Fei, let''s go. There is no need-" He stood up in rage and pulled Jia Fei''s hand to take her out of this mess with him but Jia Fei didn''t budge from her ce.

    She simply nced at him and smiled, " Why are you getting worked up? Can''t you see that your mom is talking? It would be rude to leave just like that."

    Yuhan frowned but Jia Fei simply winked at him and turned to Yao Zixin and said, " Aunty, Please continue. I am all ears."

    "....."

    Yao Zixin was speechless to see Jia Fei''s nonchnt attitude and was at a loss of words for a moment. Why is so calm even after listening to her mean words?

    While Yao Zixin was trying to think about what she had to say, Yuhan also sat down again. He couldn''t understand why Jia Fei rejected him and didn''t leave with him.

    Yao Zixin cleared her throat and scoffed before speaking, " Have you seen your attitude? No girl from a reputed family acts like this. You''re a crude and impudent girl."

    " I invited you for dinner and see what you''re wearing? Your clothes are showing your personality clearly," she stated.

    Jia Fei looked down at her clothes and wondered what''s wrong with her outfit. She was wearing a white sleeveless crop-top and a check printed ck and brown shirt over it. To match with it she wore bottom red blue jeans and white sneakers.

    Well, it does look a bit inappropriate for dinner like this but what can she do? She called her an hour ago and asked her for dinner out of nowhere. She was at the cafe and didn''t have the time to stop by her ce to change into something nice.

    Moreover, it was just a friendly dinner, was there a need to dress up formally? If she had known that she was going to be judged by her clothes, she would have worn her red-carpet gown to satisfy Yao Zixin''s materialistic eyes.

    Yuhan frowned at his mother and was about to say something when Jia Fei ced a hand over his knee and shook her head. She looked at him and mouthed, ''I''ll handle it.''

    He was a little surprised by her words. She will handle it? How?

    Yao Zixin frowned seeing them acting intimate again and continued, " No doubt that you''re like this. Since you worked in the entertainment industry, you sure know how to seduce rich and innocent men."

    " That''s why I don''t want a girl like you in my family. That industry is full of trashy people and I will never allow someone like you as my daughter inw who used to be part of that mess. God knows what you have done to reach the top. " she shook her head at the thought of it.

    Jia Fei stared at her in amusement. Yes. Amusement.

    She wasn''t even angry at her words. She is immune to such insults and such maliciousments don''t even bother her anymore.

    But if she thinks that she will let her go just like that, then she has chosen the wrong person to fight with. When she can p Hao Mei in front of the media people, then dealing with one melodramaticdy is not a big deal for her.

    After Yao Zixin rxed after saying her part and quieted down, Jia Fei picked up a piece of melon from the table and ate it before turning to Yao Zixin casually, " That''s it? Is that the only reason why you think Yuhan cannot date a girl like me?"

    Yao Zixin was perplexed at her strangely calm demeanor and nodded firmly. Is she trying to put a strong front in her? She wondered.

    Jia Fei chuckled and sat in afortable position on the sofa. She leaned back and supported her back with the cushion behind her.

    " Oh My, Ms. Yao, you''re too funny. Are you still trying to act like a controlling mother-inw from melodramas and want to choose your daughter-inw ording to your family status?"

    " Eww!! How tacky!! Don''t you know that cool mothers-inw are in trend these days? If you say the things that you said to me to your friends, they will tell you how cheap-minded you sounded just now."

    Yuhan and Yao Zixin were both shocked at Jia Fei''s words when she started speaking. Yuhan wasn''t expecting her to say such things as well.

    " What? Che...Cheap minded? How dare you!!" Yao Zixin bellowed at her.

    Jia Fei smiled at her and waved her hands in denial, " No, No! That''s not what I am saying. I am saying that''s what your ''friends'' will call you."

    " These days, being a mother of a son is nothing to be proud of. If you act like this somewhere else, you will surely be criticized for your naive attitude," she said calmly.

    " My mother has birthed a beautiful princess like me and still doesn''t act like this as you do. You need to chill a bit, your son is not that amazing you think he is," she said coolly making Yuhan frown.

    '' Is she...insulting me?'' He wondered while trying to understand why he was dragged into this whole conversation. He never even thought that he was amazing or something.

    " Moreover, you said that you will not allow someone from the entertainment industry as your daughter-inw, right? But...isn''t your son the CEO of an entertainmentpany?"

    " The Yao family''s main business is the entertainmentpany, in that sense, you and your son, both belong to the entertainment industry. If the people from the entertainment industry are trash and disgusting, then...are you talking about your family in that sense?" she asked with an innocent smile on her lips.

    " Aunty, the money that you''re so proud of, it alles from the hard work of people like us. We, the artists and all the staff are the reason that you have all the money in your bank ount. If you think that we''re disgusting, then what are you? How will you cleanse the money that bought everything in this mansion? Huh?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 333 - The Girl I Love!!

    After listening to Jia Fei''s words, Yao Zixin was speechless. She wasn''t expecting her to talk back to her like this.

    They own the entertainmentpany and can make and ruin the lives of so-called artists like her. How can shepare herself to them?

    What enraged her more was her son''s behavior. How can he stay calm and silent after that girl called her cheap and disgusting? How can she say that they belong to the same disgusting entertainment industry as her?

    What magic did she do on him to be like this?

    " Yuhan, did you see that? This girl is humiliating your mother by calling me cheap and disgusting. Are you going to let her treat me like this?"

    "Aren''t you going to say anything to her? Huh?"

    Yuhan looked at his mother with a disappointed look and let out a heavy sigh before saying, " Did she say anything wrong? You''re the one who called the entertainment industry cheap and disgusting forgetting that we run the entertainmentpany ourselves."

    " But we run thepany, whereas she is just a cheap idol who don''t-

    " MOM!! It''s enough now. You have embarrassed me enough already."

    " Do you want to know why I left the house to live independently? Your attitude is the reason. Your obsession to control my life is the reason why I don''t want to stay in this house anymore." He burst out.

    He came for a friendly dinner but his mother had different ns. She deliberately called Jia Fei without knowing him to humiliate her. Even if she thinks she is his girlfriend, how can she say something like that to her?

    However, by doing this, she was not humiliating Jia Fei but embarrassing him in front of her. How will he face Jia Fei from now on after what his mother said to her?

    Yao Zixin was shocked by her son''s sudden confession. Did he move out to run away from her? Is..she that bad? She was just trying to do good for him.

    " Yuhan, how can you...say this to your mom? I always wished good for you. I am only doing this for you."

    " You deserve a better girl and not a cheap girl like her. I am your mother, of course, I can choose what''s good for you. You cannot see anything because this girl has brainwashed you." She said in her defense.

    " Mom, I am not a kid anymore. I am old enough to choose my partner and can see what''s good for me and whatnot. I hope you can understand that."

    " Also, do not y this kind of stunt ever again. Jia Fei is the girl I love and I hope you can respect my choice."

    " Thank you for the dinner. Also, I do not wish to have a simr drama next time when we see each other." He said coldly and turned to Jia Fei, " Are youing with me?"

    "Ah?" Jia Fei was perplexed by his sudden question. She was still in a daze after hearing the statement that he made in front of his mother.

    '' She is the girl that he loves? What kind of sorcery is this? Weren''t they just friends?''

    Then why didn''t he clear up his mother''s misunderstanding and instead ept her im? Wouldn''t thisplicate things even more?

    Yuhan sighed seeing Jia Fei''s confused look and grabbed her wrist and pulled her to follow him out of the Mansion.

    Jia Fei was startled at his bold action and followed him out of the Mansion in a daze. What just happened?

    However, while leaving the Mansion with him, she could feel Yao Zixin''s death re on her back and she could even hear her grumbling in anger.

    Once they''re out of the Mansion, she nced at him and could see him burning in anger. His jaw was clenched tightly and for some strange reason, he looked quite handsome for someone, who is angry.

    She then nced at her hands that he was still holding tightly. ''Hmm...his hands are quiterger than mine.'' she suddenly thought of.

    ��..

    She could sense his urge to leave this ce as soon as possible. They got in her car since she also brought one and he couldn''t risk it to leave here just like that.

    Who knows what his mother would do to her car if they got in his car and left her behind?

    He wanted to drive her car but he didn''t give him the keys, " You know I value my life. I will not let a person drive me home who is not in his senses at the moment." She said before getting on the driver''s seat.

    Yuhan didn''t protest and agreed to her arrangements. He is indeed not in the right mindset at the moment.

    ��.

    While driving, Jia Fei nced at him and saw him clenching his jaw again and was looking as if he would smash the car mirror at any moment.

    She cleared her throat and said, "Have you ever tried modeling? How can you look so handsome even when you''re angry?" She said jokingly to reduce the tension between them.

    He frowned at her cheesyment and nced at her coldly. Seeing her still beaming in a smile, he sighed heavily.

    " I am sorry about what just happened. I didn''t know my mother invited you for dinner and more than that, I apologize for whatever just happened."

    " My mom, she shouldn''t have insulted you like this. I am sorry." He said seriously.

    Jia Fei was surprised at his sudden apology and smiled before looking in the front. " Why are you apologizing? You didn''t do anything wrong."

    " Moreover, I wasn''t quite polite to your mother either. She said what she wanted to say, and I responded to herments the same way. We''re equal."

    He smiled and shook his head, " No. What you said was right. If she dares to say something like that to someone, she should be ready to get a simr response as well. Inparison to what she said to you, you were already being polite to her."

    " Moreover, she needs to understand that not everything can go ording to her will. And about...what I said a while ago...about us..." He hesitated.

    " I know. You were just trying to shut her off. Well, I think it''s for the better. This way she won''t bother you anymore with blind dates. You can chill, I don''t mind such things as long as it doesn''t create any trouble." she said coolly.

    " I never knew you can be so cool when handling such matters." Hemented.

    " Well, I am not every girl''s dream for no reason. Didn''t you see your blind datest time going crazy over me? That''s my charm." sheughed.

    Jia Fei nced at him and added, " By the way, weren''t you apologizing a while ago? Shouldn''t you be a bit more sincere when apologizing to me? How can you apologize to me without feeding me anything? I am starving, you see!"

    He looked at her in amusement and finallyughed, " How can you still think of eating? Are you that hungry?"

    " Of course I am. It''s past 9 already and I only had a club sandwich and a few cups of coffee the whole day."

    " You didn''t even have lunch today? Why?"

    " Well, it was boring to eat alone without Luo Dan. I was thinking about having food delivered when your mom called. But who would have thought that dinner invitation would turn out-

    She stopped talking when she unconsciously started talking about the same matter and coughed, " So...for dinner, it''s your treat, right?"

    " Yeah, sure. You can order whatever you want." He said.

    " Oh, Yeah. I am gonna stop the car in front of an expensive hotel and will order the most expensive dishes. You''re paying after all." Sheughed and did just as she said.

    If someone else is paying, she will do her best to respect the other person and will eat the food to her heart''s content.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 334 - Epitome Of Innocent Beauty!

    In the luxurious lounge of the five-star hotel, a high school reunion party was being held. The jazz music was filling up the ce and the clinking sound of wine sses were resonating in the spacious yet dim lighted room.

    While everyone was talking and catching up with each other by recalling the old stories, Luo Dan was sitting on the couch in the corner and was looking at everyone nervously.

    Even after achieving the title of Epitome of innocent beauty by her fans and the public, she was still feeling nervous and hesitant in this gathering.

    She didn''t want toe here but Jia Fei told her to attend the party like a boss and ruin everyone''s so-called ego with her blinding beauty.

    Well, she was being dramatic like always. But as she said, she did her best to dress up today and wore a sleeveless ck dress that was hugging her body perfectly. Although it was too much for her character, she still did as Jia Fei said.

    The dress was reaching above her knees and to match the vibes, she was wearing her hair loose.

    She didn''t want to overdo her look so she was wearing minimalist essories topliment her dress and the evening party look.

    Today she was hoping to blow everyone''s mind with her looks but when she came to the party, everyone''s nces made her ufortable instead.

    Even though she is sitting among everyone, she feels like the loneliest person on this. Everyone has someone that they were d to meet after so long but was it the same for her too?

    Well, the answer is no!

    The people who are being polite and nice to her now are the same people whoughed at her for her looks back then and loathed her.

    So this is what stardom feels like? Fakepliments and jealous looks.

    While she was watching everyone being fake and giggling at each other''s jokes, a man walked to her and stood in front of her, startling her, " Luo Dan, why are you sitting here like this? Why aren''t you drinking anything?"

    The man dressed in a ck tuxedo smiled at her and picked up a ss of red wine from the table and passed it to her, " Here. Drink this. A beautifuldy shouldn''t be sitting in the corner like this, empty-handed."

    Luo Dan hesitated but after he insisted, she gave in to him.

    The man sat beside her and looked at her from up and down, checking her out. " You look quite different now." He said meaningfully.

    " If I had known before then that you would be this beautiful in the future, I wouldn''t have rejected you like that. That was hrious, I never thought that you would seriously write a love letter to me."

    " Like who does that?" heughed thinking that it''s the funniest story in the world.

    But it wasn''t a funny incident for her.

    Although the man is now smiling at her and talking to her like a friend, he is the same man who humiliated her in front of everyone back then.

    She still remembers the day vividly when she was in school and after deep thought, she gathered her courage to finally confess her feelings to her crush, that is him.

    When in school, Luo Wuying was the coolest guy in the school who used to be a dream of every girl. His good looks are to be med.

    Although they were not close in particr, his passing gentle actions made her think differently towards him. Maybe she had watched too many romantic movies that she started to think that confessing was the right thing to do at that time.

    On Valentine''s Day, when everyone was giving flowers and choctes to each other, she also put a box of handmade choctes and a letter under his desk when he went to the washroom.

    She didn''t dare to give the letter to him face to face. So she used the old-school method and wrote a heartfelt letter to him.

    The next day when she went to school, she could feel her heart beating loudly against her chest.

    ''Did he read the letter? Is he going to give me the response today? What would it be?'' Just like any other teenage girl, she was excited and nervous at the same time about her first-ever confession.

    However, as soon as she reached the entrance of her ssroom, she could hear other studentsughing and hooting loudly. For some reason, she could feel her heart sinking in.

    She carefully walked in with a serious face and halted in steps when everyone stoppedughing as soon as she walked in. They nced at her strangely and started whispering something to each other.

    Their mocking expressions were terrifying to think of even until this day.

    " What''s...happening? Why are you staring at me like this?" She asked cautiously, wondering the meaning behind their gazes.

    However, that''s when her eyes fell on the letter pinned up on the notice board in the ss.

    Her eyes widened to see the letter that she had written to Luo Wuying had been pinned on the notice board to see for everyone like an announcement.

    That''s when she realized that they wereughing at her letter. No...in reality, they wereughing at her, Her!!

    When she moved closer to the board, a line was written on the letter with a red pen in bold letters, [SORRY. I DON''T LIKE UGLY GIRLS.]

    Even before that, she was living with the tags of fatso, ugly, nerdy girl and whatnot. However, she tried to ignore all of that and still made that attempt to confess her feelings which turned her into aplete loser in the school.

    That incident gave her a huge inferiorityplex regarding her looks. She even went on a strict diet and did her best to lose weight to fit into the so-called beauty standards of the society.

    After she got into QY Entertainment and managed to be a trainee there, Jiang Yue helped her to get the confidence again so that she can perform on stage with no fear.

    But now when she is here again, among the same people who made her school life hell, she couldn''t help but feel her hands go cold out of nervousness again.

    _

    Seeing theirughing faces, she couldn''t help but think of that very day when they wereughing at her.

    " Luo Dan, Howe you have be so pretty? Did you do anything to your face?" A girl asked whileughing.

    " It must be makeup. Makeup is like magic which can change one''s whole face. However, I prefer to stay natural and appreciate my natural skin."

    " Oh My, Luo Dan, it must be good to be an idol. You guys earn money without doing anything."

    " Exactly!! We work all day and night to earn a living and they be rich just by performing on stage and using their looks." Someonemented.

    Luo Dan didn''t say anything and was listening to their so-called politements.

    This was it. She was expecting something like that from them.

    ''I shouldn''t havee here.'' She thought.

    She wanted to avoid this gathering at all costs but if she had note today, she knows that she would still be the center of attraction of this gathering.

    Moreover, she wanted to try and face her fears to forget about the past.

    However, it''s not easy to change people and their cheap mentality. How can she expect them to change for the better even after long years?

    _

    During the whole party, Luo Dan barely touched any food or drinks. It was too suffocating to stay there any longer.

    When it was time to leave, Luo Wuying stood up in front of everyone and said, " Since everyone managed to spare some time out of their busy schedules ande to the party today, I want to be the one to treat everyone."

    " Also, Luo Dan, thanks foring to the party. I am d that you didn''t reject me as I did to you back then." Heughed and continued, " In that case, will you allow me to drop you back home after the party?" He asked in front of everyone.

    Luo Dan was left speechless at his shamelessness. How can he even ask her that question? They''re not even that close, not after what he did to her at the least.

    However, before she could say anything, everyone started shouting and cheering up for Luo Wuying. " Of course she will."

    " She loves you after all, Hahaha."

    " Oh, stop it. That''s so embarrassing." Peopleughed about it, thinking about the same incident.

    Luo Wuying didn''t wait to hear Luo Dan''s response and turned to the waiter, " Get me the bill. I will pay for tonight''s party." He announced again proudly while raising a ss of wine to everyone.

    The waiter nced at everyone awkwardly and said, " Sir, you don''t need to pay. The bill has been settled already."

    " Hmm? It has been paid? Who did?" He asked awkwardly.

    " I did."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 335 - Heartfelt Speech.

    Luo Wuying''s proud smile faltered when the waiter said that the bill had been paid already.

    This is a five-star hotel and one of the top-most listed hotels in the country. Making a reservation at this hotel was already hard enough, yet he somehow managed to reserve a lounge for their reunion party here.

    One dish at this hotel is expensive enough and by clearing the bills, he wanted to prove his greatness among everyone yet someone beat him to it. Who is capable enough to do that? From what I know, everyone is quite self-centered and prefers to get the free treat.

    He looked around embarrassingly and turned to the waiter, " Hmm? It has been paid already? Who..who did that?" He asked.

    At that time, a poised yet charming voice attracted everyone''s attention, " I did."

    Everyone turned around and looked at the girl, d in a ck dress who was standing at the back of the room.

    Luo Wuying frowned, " Luo Dan? What kind of joke is this? Why...You paid the bills? When?"

    Luo Dan couldn''t help but scoff at his uncertain voice. He used to be a heartthrob of every girl back then but now when she looks at him, he is nothing but just an attention seeker.

    Everything he does is only to get others'' attention. Posting her love letter on the notice board and announcing to pay the bills before doing so can also be counted for the same.

    Well, it''s time to steal his spotlight now.

    Luo Dan looked at everyone''s surprised expressions while showing her radiant smile and made her way to Luo Wuying with her elegant yet subtle steps in her matching ck sparkling high heels.

    Everyone in the room, especially the girls were a little taken aback when Luo Dan made her way to the front while showing her elegance for what she is known for in the entertainment industry.

    They hate to ept it but they were jealous of her for what she had achieved after going through an embarrassing past. However, after seeing her being quiet at the party, they realized that she might have changed in terms of looks, but in terms of personality, she is the same coward, nerdy Luo Dan.

    However, at the moment she was shining the most in this dimly lighted room.

    Luo Dan stood next to Luo Wuying and turned to everyone. She smiled at them and flipped her hair back before speaking, " Allow me to say a few words from this ce. First of all, thank you so much for inviting me to this reunion."

    " I might attend countless award shows or extravagant parties but it was amazing to meet all of my high school ''friends''." She emphasized thest word and continued, " It freshened up the ''memories'' that I had forgotten long ago. Those memories might not be the best part of my life, but they did make me what I am today. So thank you so much for that. Seriously." She bowed in front of them politely, leaving them speechless.

    Everyone''s expressions turned hard upon listening to her heartfelt yet sarcastic thanks. She was boasting about how popr and sessful she is yet her polite words made it difficult for them to say anything.

    Even though ''The Queens'' have been disbanded, the poprity of Jia Fei and Luo Dan is nowhere to be affected. They are still popr as ever and entertainmentpanies are dying to have them signed with them.

    It was only Hao Mei whose poprity has hit rock bottom. They''re still in demand and the albums will be sold out if they decide to make aeback.

    After thanking everyone, Luo Dan then turned to Luo Wuying who couldn''t hide his expressions and was clutching his fists tightly in annoyance.

    She smiled at him and said, " Luo Wuying, Thank you so much to you too. If you hadn''t posted my letter on the notice board that day, I wouldn''t have realized how big of a jerk you are and might have continued to like you as a lovelorn teenage girl."

    " Because of you, I started working on myself and started to focus on my music rather than unnecessary distractions. In the process, I met some amazing people who made me realize that I am too amazing to be with a jerk like you. They made me realize that If I don''t realize my real worth and be proud of it, others will never treat me better."

    " Thank you so much for being an eye-opener for me. That''s why to thank you all I had already settled the bills in advance when I went to the washroom earlier."

    " Luo Wuying, one more thing, If you want to book a five-star hotel like this for a gathering next time, you can directly contact me. Such hotels are hard to reserve, you see," she said with a meaningful smile, making everyone wonder about the meaning behind her words.

    Luo Wuying frowned, " What do you mean? I was the one who booked this hotel, why would I contact you? Also, do you think you''re doing something great? You''re just an idol who dances in front of men in half-naked clothes and earns a living from that. Who do you think you''re? Huh?"

    " No one in this room is capable enough to afford this kind of five-star hotel. Yet rather than being grateful, you''re being cocky. Huh?" He blurted out in the heat of the moment, forgetting the presence of other people in the room.

    The whispers could be heard upon hearing his unrefined words, which shocked everyone. Inparison to Luo Dan who was speaking in an eloquent, well-mannered behavior, his words sounded more of a thug or gangster.

    " How can he say that? Did we tell him to book this hotel?"

    " Wasn''t he the one who came up with this party idea?"

    " What does he think of himself? How rude!"

    " Luo Dan is right. He is a jerk. Cheap-minded jerk."

    " How can he say that to her? Even in the past, he was in the wrong. Rather than apologizing to her, he is being rude to her. Shameless."

    Luo Dan smiled upon hearing everyone''s whisper and it only made Luo Wuying even angrier. She smiled at him and said, " Well, I hate to break it to you, but when you called the hotel to reserve the lounge for the party, the reception was nning to reject you."

    " However, thankfully, I was at the hotel as well the other day and heard the conversation. Since I used to be the face of this hotel before, in my name, they reserved the lounge. Otherwise, why do you think that a five-star hotel will lend you to use their lounge that too without taking any advance payment?"

    " It''s because they did it for me and allowed you to use it for free. They''re not charging for the lounge and only for the food and drinks that you had today," she exined to him calmly.

    " So it was because of Luo Dan that we could use this lounge? Luo Dan, you''re the best!"

    " I was also thinking something was not right. It was the manager of the hotel who escorted Luo Dan to the room earlier. It''s because she was the one who booked this room."

    Luo Wuying''s expressions darkened seeing everyone appreciating Luo Dan and ignoring him. It was him who nned all this and yet this bitch took all the credit.

    He gritted his teeth and said, " Luo Dan, don''t think that you''re something great. You''re just a cheap idol who has lost her glory. So stop boasting about her past achievements."

    " Well, even if they''re in the past, they''re still my achievements. And I can bring them up anytime, anywhere. Kindly keep your unnecessary opinion to yourself." She said while looking straight into his eyes.

    In the end, he left the hotel after facing utter humiliation. He wasn''t expecting that Luo Dan would ever talk to him like this in front of everyone. How embarrassing!!

    While he was leaving the hotel after being humiliated miserably, a man was sitting in his ck car and was watching him run away from the situation by getting in his car and driving away.

    Han Liang''s lips curled up to see the man leave and leaned back on his seatfortably when his manager turned to him, " Han Liang, what are we waiting here for? Shouldn''t we leave already?"

    He shook his head, " Not yet. I am waiting for someone."

    " Who? Is someoneing?"The manager asked.

    " Just wait for a little more."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 336 - Be A Queen!!

    The high school reunion was supposed to be a lively get-together to reminisce about their high school days which ended dramatically. No one expected that things would turn out like this in the end and the cowardly, nerdy Luo Dan would react like this.

    In school, she used to be the outcast and the weakling in the ss, however, after she debuted as a member of The Queens, everyone was shocked to see their shocking transformation.

    That was the moment when Luo Wuying regretted rejecting Luo Dan that day. However, to boost his pride, he even madements and posted about the same incident on SNS to prove how Luo Dan used to be a loser in high school and confessed to him with a letter, only to be rejected by him.

    His post went viral in a short time and the people were shocked to know about this truth and wanted him to show evidence to prove his im. However, before he could post the picture of the letter, the post he made andments disappeared.

    He didn''t delete them but somehow everything disappeared from the inte. Not only that, shortly after this, his system got virus as well and all the data from theptop disappeared in an instant, along with the only picture of the letter that he was left with.

    He still doesn''t know what happened that day and who did that to him, but because of this incident, everyone calls him a liar and mes him for spreading false rumors.

    A few ssmates who came to support his im got trolled on the inte for the same and in the end, they deleted their ounts as well.

    _

    To her fans, Luo Dan was known as the innocent beauty but for them, she was still the same, ugly girl who got rejected by Luo Wuying in front of the whole ss.

    When they heard that Luo Dan is also attending the party, some were worried about her being changed after bing sessful but Luo Wuying was confident that he could still get her with his sweet words.

    After all, she used to have a crush on him.

    Things were going right in the start and Luo Wuying was confident to woo Luo Dan once again with his charming personality, but what changed by the end of the party?

    ***

    Han Liang was waiting in the car that was parked in the parking lot of the hotel.

    He was there when Luo Wuying got in his car and left the hotel premises. A frown appeared on his face to see the man left but rather than acting on his momentary emotions, he waited patiently.

    While Han Liang was checking the time on his phone, his manager was getting impatient with every minute.

    It''s been a while since their meeting with the director and the producer ended and rather than leaving, Han Liang has told him to wait for some time more.

    '' Why the hell are they wasting their precious time?''

    This time can be used for Han Liang to rest more or even better practice his dance routine for his uing album.

    " Han Liang, is someoneing? What are we waiting here for?" The manager asked. However, his question went unanswered once again.

    ''This brat��'' He gritted his teeth.

    Han Liang was frowning and was wondering what''s taking her so long when he saw the familiar figure approaching the car.

    Without a dy, Han Liang got out of the car and ran towards Luo Dan who was looking for his car among so many cars in the open parking area of the hotel.

    " Han Liang, what are you��.at least wear your mask before going out." The manager shouted seeing him running out without taking his mask or car.

    '' No doubt he gets into scandals frequently. He calls for them.''

    " Finally! I thought you got into trouble seeing how long it was taking you toe out." He said worriedly and removed his jacket to pass on to her to cover her shoulders.

    Seeing her dull expressions, he didn''t say anything earlier and said, " Wear it. It gets cold at night."

    Luo Dan was surprised by his gentlemanly gesture and shyly took his jacket to wear over her exposed shoulders.

    When Han Liang brought Luo Dan to his car, his manager was shootingsers at them. So that was the reason for all the wait.

    _

    A while ago, after the meeting with the producers, he left the private restaurant room for a moment to use the washroom and heard someone talking loudly in the corridor outside.

    " Do you think that Luo Dan has done something to her...you know...body? She looks fuller than before. I just can''t take my eyes off her." The manughed while making vulgar gestures.

    " If I had known before, I wouldn''t have rejected her. Too bad that she didn''t look like this before." He sighed.

    " Did you see how she was talking to me earlier and even took the drink from me? I am sure she still likes me. I can see in her eyes dude."

    " So what are you going to do now? I don''t think she wille to you now. " the other man asked.

    " Aye, don''t be ridiculous. Girls like Luo Dan are easy to catch. Moreover, she is an idol, do you think she is as pure as she looks? I doubt it." He imed while thinking about the ways to make Luo Dan follow him after the party.

    While he was busy sharing his lewd thoughts with his friends, Han Liang was listening to all of this from afar.

    He was trying to control his temper but upon listening to thestments of the man, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He was about to go out to beat the man to a pulp when a hand came out of nowhere and stopped him.

    He turned around and was surprised to see Luo Dan holding onto his hands. He gritted his teeth to see her moist eyes that were brimming with tears.

    " Leave my hand for a second. Let me teach this bastard a lesson." He said.

    Luo Dan shook her head, " Don''t do it. This will only make the situation even worse." she said meekly. She came out to use thedies'' room and wasn''t expecting to hear such kinds of words from Luo Wuying.

    She was hurt but not surprised upon remembering how he humiliated her back then. However, more than his words, what hurt her was, Han Liang has witnessed all of this.

    Han Liang took a deep breath seeing how she was holding onto him tightly and handed her his handkerchief to wipe her tears. After she calmed down, he said, " Do you want me to teach him a lesson? I might look thin, but I have enough muscles to fight with him."

    Luo Dan chuckled while sobbing and shook her head, " There is no need. It''s my matter, so I should be the one dealing with it." she said in a low voice.

    She wants to deal with it, but it''s not as easy as it looks. She also knows that she was being cowardly by acting like this but it''s not that simple as it looks.

    ��.

    Han Liang sighed seeing her looking down and held her by the shoulders, " Last time you told me to treat you like friends, so let me be frank here."

    " You know that you''re beautiful, right? You know that you deserve better and can do way better than this jerk, don''t you?" He asked calmly.

    She pursed her lips and nodded hesitantly.

    " Then why are you listening to all of this? If you don''t respond to someone''s jerky behavior, they will keep looking down on you. You need to show them that you''re not easy to be taken for granted."

    " They cannot insult you, no one can do that. Just be confident in yourself and show what you''re, A Queen." He said seriously.

    Luo Dan remained silent for a few moments and then added, " You like melo movies, don''t you?"

    " Hmm? What does it mean?"

    " I mean...your dialogues, they''re quite dramatic and cringy," she said, making him chuckle. Even at such times, she didn''t fail to look down on his dialogue delivery.

    " Well, you can call me dramatic but girls die to hear such cringe words from me." he boasts.

    " Yeah, sure." Luo Dan said in a low voice, mocking his overly self-confidence.

    Han Liangughed seeing her smiling and said, " You came here for a party? After you''re done, meet me at the parking lot outside. I''ll give you a ride."

    " No, there is no need. Seriously."

    " I am not asking you. I am telling you to meet me outside. Now go and show what you are, A Queen." He said and pushed her towards the lounge room.

    After she left the corridor, he sighed, " Will she be alright?" He wondered.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 301 - The Jade Awards (II)

    The room fell into an ufortable silence at the entry of Han Liang and the way he passed the flowers to Xu Nuan. Rin Rin''splexion turned pale when she saw him ignoring her and walking to Xu Nuan.

    How can her idol give a bouquet to an insignificant manager? That too Xu Nuan whom she hates the most?

    Sheunched a group that was supposed to be kicked out of thepany and now both groups arepeting as equals. How ridiculous it is!!

    The knights don''t deserve to stay in the samepany, how can they be treated as equals?

    Rin Rin was watching him talking to Xu Nuan and the other girls in shock, likewise, Wang Meili was also caught off guard to see the interaction between the two. When they were in a scandal thest time, she thought it was Xu Nuan clinging to him and taking advantage of his fame.

    However, this time, he came to the green room just to congratte her? He even brought a bouquet of flowers, what the hell does that mean?

    Compared to their shocked expressions, the girls were surprised but not shocked since they had met him at the show before they debuted. When they met him at the karaoke with Xu Nuan, he treated them nicely and gave them some valuable advice as well.

    " It''s your first time performing at an award ceremony, right? Do well. I am sure you will rock the stage, so don''t be nervous and have fun."

    " All the best for your performanceter!!" He cheered up the girls when his manager also entered the room with arge white bag in his hand.

    " Here are some refreshments for you and the staff. Don''t run around and eat something. I don''t want to see you fainting because of malnutrition." He casually handed the bag to Xu Nuan, who was staring at him in confusion.

    ''Why is he being so nice to her? That''s strange.''

    Seeing her staring at him usingly, he sighed exasperatedly and mouthed, '' It''s your boyfriend''s money. Eat to your heart''s content!''

    She chuckled upon getting his message. So he is just a messenger, the real sender of all of these things is someone else.

    She didn''t ask him to apany her to the award ceremony because there will be many people from the business industry as well and it will be difficult to exin their rtionship. She doesn''t want to exin their rtionship to others just yet, not at least she leaves thepany and stands in the society on her own.

    Although he could havee to the ceremony individually since he got the special invitation. However, he had to go on a business trip at thest moment, so he couldn''t make it to the award ceremony today.

    Han Liang stayed in the room for a few more minutes before his manager started to urge him to leave since he has to prepare for his performanceter too.

    " See you at the after-partyter," he said to Xu Nuan before taking his leave.

    " Han Liang, I am your big fan. Can I have your autograph?" Seeing her leaving like this, Rin Rin blocked his way and said with bright-excited eyes. At this moment, she was looking like nothing but a passionate fan.

    Han Liang frowned and looked at her. He scoffed, " Are you seriously my fan? Well, I am sorry but I don''t acknowledge rude people as my fans. Good night!" As said this, he waved at her and left the room.

    Rin Rin stood there in a daze; shocked. Did she get abandoned by her idol? How...can he say that to her?

    When was she rude? Is it because of Xu Nuan?

    She gritted her teeth and red at Xu Nuan, who was distributing the refreshments to the makeup artists and other staff.

    " Xu Nuan, you''re so hateful. I hate you!!" she stomped her foot in anger and left the room.

    Wang Meili sighed to see the overly emotional Rin Rin and shot a re at Xu Nuan before following Rin Rin out.

    Everyone in the room was lost and confused at what just happened. It was Han Liang who ignored her and she was getting angry at Xu Nuan? Weird!!

    Xu Nuan chuckled and waved at the other staff to not mind this and eat the food brought by Han Liang.

    _

    When the ceremony started, the MCs started the show with their introducing lines and the artists started to perform on the stage one by one.

    The whole arena was full of people, eager to watch the performances. The vast stairs sitting area was arranged for the fans to sit and watch their idols perform on the stage, meanwhile, the special sitting arrangements were made for the idols and other celebrities who were invited near the stage.

    Each table of the artists had a few water bottles and they were provided with refreshments boxes as well to eat while watching the show, which is going to go for a few hours.

    There wererge screens arranged at every corner that was giving the stage view clearly and closely. The whole area was lightening and was bright, meanwhile, the yelling and the fan chants were so loud that they could be heard clearly from the fan''s sitting area to the stage.

    [I THINK EVERYONE MUST BE ANTICIPATING THE NEXT PERFORMANCE EAGERLY. IT WAS THE FIRST TIME IN YEARS THAT A ROOKIE GROUP IS GOING TO PERFORM ON THIS VAST STAGE. SO LET''S WELCOME, THE MOST LOVEABLE AND GIRL CRUSH GROUP, THE KNIGHTS!! WOOHOO!!] The MC introduced The Knights when it was the time of their performance.

    Xu Nuan was standing backstage while holding bottles of water bottles and towels in her hands. She held her breath when the name of the girls was called and watched therge screen anticipatingly since she cannot see the stage view.

    The fans were in a frenzy when the name of The Knights was called and was shouting over their lungs. The artists sitting in the VIP area were surprised to see such a loud reaction at the entry of a rookie group.

    Pretty Girls were also frowning to hear such loud yelling and fan chants from the fan''s sitting area when The Knights were called. Why are people overreacting so much? They wondered.

    They belong to the samepany but they don''t get such a kind of reaction when they get on the stage. Hah! It''s because their fans are the quiet ones, they aren''t as crude as The Knight''s fans. They calmed themselves upon thinking that their fans are more on the calmer and sophisticated side.

    _

    The lights of the stage were turned off and the stage fell into darkness. Everyone watched in anticipation and were holding their breath, wondering what new thing they were going to show.

    Because unlike the music shows performances, the award ceremony performances are supposed to be breathtaking and unique since they don''t need to follow the regr choreography and can show their creativity this way.

    However, unlike the senior artists, the expectations from them were low since they were new and it was their first time performing on the stage. And many were simply waiting to see them fail on the stage.

    They''re the rookie group yet they were getting so much attention from the people and had a full-fledged fandom already. They are waiting to judge them and mock theircking performance.

    ~KLIK~

    Everyone watched in surprise when the lights on the stage were turned on and the spotlight was shifted to the band arranged on the stage. All the fans gasped in surprise to see a live band.

    Many of the artists and other fans were expecting them to do the usual performance with a bit of a twist but performing with a live band was something else. The live band means they aren''t going to use the backup track either, are they going to sing fully live?

    The fans of other artists were shocked and were also waiting for them to mess up the live performance. Meanwhile, the fans of The Knights were excited and thrilled to see the live band.

    They were worried about the live performance since the girls have always performed live and their vocals and the stage presence are a feast to their eyes and ears.

    The sounds of drums and electric guitar were starting to resonate in the arena. Everyone was grooving and moving their bodies at the sound of the music, while their eyes were searching for the girls.

    The spotlight was on the rock band who were ying their instruments, but the girls were nowhere to be seen.

    Rin Rin scoffed to see the empty stage and murmured, " Hah! Seems like they''re too scared toe on stage. I just want to see them embarrass themselves on the stage today."

    The other artists also grew worried and whispers could be heard from their side. Everyone was worried seeing the empty stage and were wondering if this is a broadcast ident because the award ceremony is live and everyone will see this thing happening.

    They''re a rookie group, after all. They must be nervous to perform in front of thousands of people on a stage after all.

    The fans also got worried seeing them not appearing on the stage for a few long seconds, meanwhile, the music that the band was ying was getting louder and louder and was reaching towards its climax.

    ~Wooo OOoo~

    ~Woah...OW...Yeahhhh~

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 302 - The Jade Awards (III)

    The band on the stage was ying captivating, dark music. The music of electric guitar and drum was getting intense as they were chasing towards the climax.

    The music was getting loud and tense with every passing moment.

    Just like the music, the atmosphere in the stadium was getting tense as well. All the artists were wearing worried expressions and were discussing if something was wrong.

    Everyone was confused and worried about the girls who were still not on the stage. Every performance has a limited time and they need to finish their performance in the same fixed time since the camera will be shifted to the hosts afterward to announce the awards.

    The girls haven''te out yet and if this continues, then they will mess up their performance a big time.

    Is this a broadcast ident? If it is, then it''s not a small mistake. Everyone wondered.

    However, Rin Rin was ted to see The Knights falling from the top position.

    "Hah, Now everyone will know how overrated they are. They''re nothing but a bunch of losers," she murmured under her breath and sipped the water through the straw from the bottle.

    _

    ~Wooo OOOO��.Yeahhhh~

    When the music reached its climax, the band stopped ying. The stadium fell into ghostly stillness, leaving everyone perplexed.

    As everyone''s gaze was fixated on the stage and they were trying to figure out what''s going on, a loud and powerful voice resonated in the arena.

    Everyone was startled to hear the powerful, high note which woke everyone from their daze. While the artists were confused about the voice, the fans were joyous and started to scream in happiness.

    " It''s Song Ai. Song Ai!!! But where is she?" Fans started to look for her on the stage. They could recognize her voice. But...Where is she?

    People were looking here and there in the dark. Their eyes roamed around therge arena when everyone heard amotion from the fan''s standing area.

    The artists were confused, wondering what''s going on in the back. Rin Rin was also curious about what''s happening. When she turned around to see towards the fan''s standing area, a deep frown appeared on her face.

    " What the hell are they doing?" She was confused and baffled to see Song Ai standing among the fans, wearing a strapless, sleeveless royal ck dress with ck shorts underneath that looked like a pair. The golden belt on the waist and the dramatic rose jewelry was adorning her neck and the dress. The essories were the highlight of her look.

    Everyone was awed by Song Ai''s elegant and royal look. Thebination of ck and golden was not only going with their theme but also with their name as well.

    She was standing under the white spotlight and was shining like a bright star. She smirked at the camera that was facing her and raised her eyebrows, making everyone scream when her face was zoomed in on therge screens.

    She turned to her fans who were shocked and were on the verge of crying to see her standing between them.

    She was with them all along and they didn''t even notice. They were too busy looking at the stage that they didn''t realize when she came and took her position.

    The band started ying the music again and the beat this time became more lively and powerful. Just like Song Ai, other members also stand up from the crowd, hitting their signature powerful yet melodious notes.

    Rather than starting from the stage, they started from the fan''s standing area and made their way to the stage while singing their song. They didn''t forget to handshake with their fans as they walked out of the standing area.

    [ EVERYBODY, ARE YOU READY??] Lai Yi shouted on the mic to hype up the crowd, in response the crowd also shouted back.

    Xu Nuan, who was standing backstage, chuckled to see Lai Yi hyping the crowd. She is the quietest member of the group but she bes fire on the stage.

    When they were nning what to do to make the performance even more unique and rocking, Xu Nuan was the one who suggested starting the performance from the fan''s standing area and then moving to the stage. This way they will not only be able to cover therge area but also be able to greet the fans who supported them.

    Since they don''t have any official fandom name and lightstick yet, it will be a good way to show their gratitude to them. Also, the girls started from the bottom, so it was also a good way to show their journey which started at the bottom and was going higher and higher.

    The girls also liked her idea and were excited to do this with their fans. That''s why they were even more nervous earlier.

    They were not afraid of making mistakes on the stage but they didn''t want to let down their fans who supported them and brought them to this position.

    _

    The girls were sessful in showcasing their powerful and melodious vocals to everyone. Their charismatic and badass expressions were cherry on the top.

    ~ Who are we, Who are we~ The girls took out their mics from the mic stand and went forward on the stage.

    They stopped at the edge of the stage and looked at everyone with their confident, lethal gaze, and sang in harmony.

    We''re the GUARDIANS, We''re the SAVIORS,

    WE''RE THE KNIGHTS!!~

    The girls shouted thest line and ended their performance by raising their hands high up in the sky. As they strike their ending pose, the firecrackers on the corner of the stage went off, brightening the stage with its light.

    As the performance ended, there was a long silence for a moment. However, when everyone realized that it finally ended, they woke up from their daze and loud apuse could be heard in the arena.

    Everyone was shocked and surprised to see an amazing performance by a rookie group. They''re just a few months old and yet they captivated everyone with their stage presence and breathtaking mellow voice.

    They were moving and dancing during the performance yet their voices were so stable even though they were singing live. Even the veteran artists were surprised and proud to see the juniors artists doing well.

    While everyone was happy and were pping, Rin Rin was glowering in anger. They performed better than she had expected and seeing everyone shouting their name made her angrier.

    " Argh��.Xu Nuan, I will not let you go away with this." she gritted her teeth. They were the only ones who were supposed to debut this year, if not for Xu Nuan, they would have been the only group from shining bright.

    And if not for The Knights, they could have been the one on the stage right now. It was because of them that their poprity has been divided between them.

    Everyone isparing both groups who wereunched by the samepany and The Knights are getting more points because of that.

    _

    After the performance ended, the fans of the knights were in a frenzy and were emotional to be respected this way. Since The Knights are only a few months old, they don''t have their official lightstick and fandom name yet. That''s why their fandom is looked upon by other fans who were showing off their merches and lightsticks.

    But the fans of The Knights were not behind in any way to support the girls. They used phones'' shlights to support the girls and were holding handmade banners for them. Some even brought handmade paintings and sketches in support of the girls.

    The loud noises were resonating in the arena, giving goosebumps to everyone. All the other idols and artists were surprised to see this many fans cheering for ''The Knights''.

    While the fans of ''The Knights'' were enjoying and cheering for the girls, the other fans from other fandoms were looking at them in envy. It was the first time that any group started the award ceremony performances from the fan''s standing area rather than the stage or the artist''s sitting area.

    They not only started the performances from between them, but they also shook hands with them and sang along with them. How lucky they are!!

    _

    When the girls returned backstage, they were already in tears. It was their first time performing in front of so many people and it surprisingly went well. They were still shivering and couldn''t forget the loud apuse and the fans cheering.

    Xu Nuan was also getting emotional seeing the girls bawling their eyes out. She handed them towels to wipe their sweat and water bottle. She patted their shoulders, " Why are you bawling your eyes out? You will all ruin your makeup."

    Song Ai looked at her while sobbing and hugged her tightly, " I am so happy. Xu Nuan, did you hear all the cheering? They''re cheering for us." she started to sob hard after saying this.

    They don''t care about any award. They don''t care about any rankings, however, the cheerings of the fans and their happy faces are enough to light up their mood.

    All they wanted was to prove to everyone that they''re not useless. It was almost a year ago that they were about to be kicked out of thepany and had no future ahead.

    However, Xu Nuan''s entry in their life, not only gave them another chance to prove themselves but also helped them to grow as an artist. Xu Nuan allowed them toe up with their ideas and helped them to polish those ideas and because of that, they all managed toe this far.

    Xu Nuan patted her back and let her cry for a while. Who can stop the crybabies from crying?

    " Now if you''re done crying, let''s go to the green room. The awards are going to be announced soon. Do you want to go on a stage looking like this?" she said while patting Song Ai''s back who was still hugging her, and also patted Sun Ya''s shoulder who was crying next to her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 303 - The Jade Awards (IV)

    After touching up their makeup, the girls went outside to sit with the other artists. As soon as they went outside, the fans who were eagerly waiting for them started to cheer hard when the camera shifted to them and showed them in their majestic stage outfits on therge screens.

    The artists who were looking at the stage were surprised when they heard the deafening cheers from the fan''s area. When they looked over, they saw that The Knights were now back after their performance and were taking their seats on one of the tables that were reserved for them.

    Rin Rin frowned to see The Knights smiling and waving to their fans. All the veteran artists were looking in their way and some even shook hands with them.

    They''re just rookies, why are they getting so much attention? None of the senior artists acknowledged them and only nodded at them in passing in exchange for their greetings. However, they''re going out of the way to shake hands with The Knights and were even having small talks with them.

    What is so special about them? She still can''t get it.

    Xu Nuan was standing in the corner and watched as the girls took their seats. Since she is their manager, she can''t go and sit with them since it will be on the camera.

    However, standing in the corner was making her feel weird too. There was a time when she used to sit there, between everyone else, but now she was standing away from them, away from the camera.

    She always wanted to try doing this kind of work at least once but she never thought that this would be so soon. She was nning to start herpany in some years but seems like things were meant to be this way.

    As she was lost in her thoughts, she was startled by loud apuse that woke her up from her daze. She looked towards the stage and realized that the hosts were going to announce the awards.

    _

    [ THE TIME IS OVER. SINCE WE''RE APPROACHING THE END OF THE SHOW, IT''S TIME TO ANNOUNCE THE MOST ANTICIPATED AWARDS OF THE NIGHT!!] The MC announced.

    [WE''RE NOW GOING TO ANNOUNCE THE POPULAR AWARDS OF THE NIGHT- PEOPLE''S BEST CHOICE AWARDS, ROOKIE OF THE YEAR, AND THE LAST BUT NOT THE LEAST, SONG OF THE YEAR. WE WOULD LIKE TO WELCOME THE GREAT MUSICIAN AND SOLOIST, MR. HAN LIANG TO ANNOUNCE THE AWARDS. PLEASE GIVE HIM A ROUND OF APPLAUSE.]

    Rin Rin''s expressions lit up to hear that Han Liang is going to give the award to the winner. They have been nominated for rookie of the year and if their group got the award, she will get to talk to him, even if it''s for a few minutes.

    Han Liang came up on the stage and stood behind the mic stand while holding a card in his hand. He was wearing the same outfit that he wore earlier while performing and was looking ethereal as ever in ck.

    The fangirls were gasping and some were even moaning to see his sculpture-like defined features and jawline. His dark blue eyes were deep and enchanting. Even though they were contact lenses, it was looking heavenly on him, making him look like some immortal.

    " As you can see, the results are in my hand. Are you guys nervous?"

    " Well, even if you are, you can''t do anything. I am gonna announce the results while taking my sweet time anyway." He joked and showed off the card that he was holding to the audience.

    His teasingment earned quite a reaction from the fans and other artists who wereughing at his witty way of speaking.

    He paused for a few seconds and looked at the audience with a teasing smile, making them wait for him. He looked at the camera and gave 2-3 shots before moving closer to the mic, " So, it seems like it''s finally the time for what I have been called for on the stage."

    " The first award that we''re going to announce is�� People''s best choice award. The nominations for the awards are on the screen." He said pointing towards therge screen.

    The nominations were shown on therge screen. For this award, all nominees were the senior artists who were quite popr and had a vast fandom. However, it was only The knights who were only a few months old and didn''t even have an official fandom name.

    Song Ai clenched her fists nervously and held her breath. Pan Lan saw her flinching and biting her lips in anticipation. She leaned closer, " You know what he is going to say next?"

    Song Ai nced at her and looked at her with a -now-what-do-you-want-kind of gaze. Pan Lan smirked and whispered, " He is gonna say, '' And the winner is The Knights." sheughed while tickling Song Ai on the sides to make herugh.

    [ AND THE PEOPLE''S BEST CHOICE AWARD GOES TO��.ANY GUESSES? OKAY, DON''T CURSE ME! THE AWARD GOES TO��.THE KNIGHTS!! WOOHOO!!]

    "....."

    Song Ai froze upon hearing the announcement. She turned to Pan Lan, who was shocked as well.

    When their frozen expressions were shown on therge screens, people burst intoughter.

    Pan Lan couldn''t care about other peopleughing at them. She was too shocked to feel embarrassed. She was joking a while ago, but they were not expecting this joke to be the truth.

    "What the��'''' Pan Lan murmured under her breath in shock.

    As the award was announced, the stadium was filled with loud apuse. While everyone was looking at them with happy gazes, the girls were busy crying and sobbing.

    Xu Nuan, who was standing on the side, wasn''t even surprised upon hearing their name. Her gut feeling was telling her that they''re going to get the award, and they got it. They worked so hard after all. They deserve it.

    The girls went on the stage and took the award from Han Liang. They were so lost and nervous that rather than giving a proper speech, Song Ai was crying all the time, meanwhile, Pan Lan wasughing and crying at the same time.

    People were amused to see a new kind of speech. Rather than a formal thanks speech, they were crying andughing, lightening up others'' moods. The fans were swooning over Song Ai who was crying and thanking everyone at the same time.

    How can she look so cute while crying? Everyone wondered.

    The fans even started to shout when she stopped crying for a moment., " Keep Crying!! Keep Crying!!"

    This hrious interaction between the girls and the fans made everyoneugh hard. Just like the girls, their fans are crazy as well.

    Rin Rin frowned and clenched her fists while watching everyone pping for them, " It''s just one award. The Rookie of the award is going to be ours."

    She has talked to Wang Meili and asked her to find out through her connections to whom they''re going to give the Rookie of the Year. The criteria have been changed in a few years and other than the physical sales and online poprity, they''re going to give 40% value to the judges'' votes as well.

    She has told her dad that she wants this award and he has also promised her that he will use some strings to make sure that they will get the award. Since Xu Nuan can cheat and force the Knights to debut, can''t she use some of her connections as well?

    Moreover, it''s their fault for not having the connections.

    _

    Just as the girls were about to get off the stage, Han Liang spoke on the mic, " Wait a minute. Don''t go down. Let me announce the other awards as well."

    The girls looked at him in confusion and anticipation. Heughed, " Don''t expect that I am stopping you because you''re the award winners. It''s so that you all can take a picture together. This will save you from a trip back to the stageter."

    Song Ai, who was holding the trophy and was looking at him with pursed her lips and nodded sheepishly.

    He grinned and looked at everyone before announcing, [ IT IS THE HISTORICAL MOMENT FOR JADE AWARDS. WANT TO KNOW WHY?]

    [ BECAUSE IT WILL BE THE SECOND TIME THAT A ROOKIE GROUP WILL BE GETTING BOTH THE MAJOR AWARDS - ROOKIE OF THE YEAR AND SONG OF THE YEAR.]

    Everyone was confused for a moment. Rookie of the year is meant for new artists so there are so many nominees to choose who will be the winner. But the song of the year too?

    The song of the year generally goes to the senior artists. The senior artists who were nominated for this award and were anticipating to win, their expressions fell.

    Rin Rin was ted a while ago, but upon hearing thisment of his, she was speechless. She would have misunderstood that it''s them since they''re nominated for Rookie of the year. However, only The Knights are the only group who has been nominated for this year''s Song of the Year.

    ''What the hell? Didn''t Wang Meili say that she has talked to the judges and they''re nning to vote for them?''

    ''Was her connections wrong? What the hell?''

    [ YES!! YOU ALL GOT IT RIGHT. THE ROOKIE OF THE YEAR AND SONG OF THE YEAR GOES TO, NONE OTHER THAN, THE KNIGHTS!!] As soon as he announced this, the confetti and the firecrackers went off, brightening the stage.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 304 - The Jade Awards (V)

    A wide smile blossomed on Xu Nuan''s lips when the girls were announced as the winners of both the awards. Seeing them crying and celebrating this happiness, she was reminded of the day when they won the same awards at this same award show.

    This was not only nostalgic but emotionally torturing for her. The happy group of four has been broken ruthlessly and is now in crumbles.

    After taking both the trophies and beautiful heavy bouquets, the girls turned to the mic to give a speech. Song Ai was sobbing and nudged Pan Lan to give the speech this time. However, Pan Lan ignored her gesture and turned to the side and pretended to cry to avoid giving a speech.

    "....."

    Song Ai was speechless seeing her ignoring her shamelessly. Their unharmed banter was caught on the camera that was zooming on them, causing everyone to burst intoughter.

    Song Ai sighed and nced at Sun Ya and Lai Yi, signaling them to give the speech. However, they also looked away and Lai Yi started to caress the trophy that she was holding as if it''s the most precious treasure in the world.

    She gritted her teeth. " You all are useless. Meet me after the ceremony, you all gonna pay for the dinner tomorrow!!" Song Ai murmured under her breath, feeling betrayed by all three who dumped the responsibility to give speeches on her only.

    However, since she was standing close to the microphone, her words were loud enough for everyone to hear. Once again, her expressions and words caused everyone to burst intoughter.

    Xu Nuan shook her head helplessly and covered her face with a palm. They sure know how to make everyoneugh, or say embarrass themselves in front of everyone.

    _

    Song Ai took a deep breath and adjusted the mic for her. She thanked everyone, from her parents to her fans. It was because of their fans that they have reached this position.

    " Other than our parents who suffered a lot along with us and fans who worked hard to support us, there is another person to whom we like to dedicate this award," she said in a soft tone.

    She looked at the crowd and her eyes stopped at Xu Nuan who was standing in the faraway corner, looking at them with a warm gaze.

    She smiled and continued, " We''re standing here only because of this person. Almost a year ago, we were unsure of our future that was in the shambles. We were eliminated from the final group evaluation and we were not supposed to make a debut." she revealed.

    Everyone gasped at sudden revtion since there were rumors about it but no one from thepany has said anything about it. It was the first time that they were talking about this and revealing this kind of news on such a big tform can have both positive and negative effects as well.

    However, Song Ai felt the need to reveal this to everyone, otherwise, Xu Nuan''s efforts won''t be seen by anyone.

    " Yes. We were not supposed to debut and were about to be kicked from thepany. However, at that time, this young girl joined thepany as an assistant artist manager. It was her first day at work and she watched the evaluation audition with everyone."

    " While everyone voted to eliminate us, she was the only one who wanted us to debut. However, she was in no position to make such kind of decision."

    " Despite all the opinions, she went against the higher authorities and put her career and savings at stake just tounch us as a group. After so many arguments, she took the responsibility to manage us and make us the top girl group in the industry."

    " We were the first-ever artist group that she was about to manage. Everyone doubted her capability. However, she was confident as ever and didn''t heed to others'' opinions."

    " When we asked her why she is insisting so much tounch us as a group, do you know what did she said? She said that she doesn''t believe in us but her judgment. She told us to believe in her judgment too and follow her steps. And it seems like she was right." Song Ai giggled remembering Xu Nuan''s cold demeanor when they first met her.

    She is younger than them but her confidence made them believe in her. It was a risky choice but they had nothing to lose anyway. It was Xu Nuan who would have lost a lot more if things wouldn''t have gone right.

    Everyone was quiet as they listened to her emotional speech. The MC didn''t stop her either seeing everyone was listening to her with attention.

    " If not for our manager, we wouldn''t have been standing here. So...Xu Nuan, this award is for you. Thank you for believing in us and being by our side always." she said while looking at Xu Nuan.

    The cameraman turned the camera to Xu Nuan, who was covering her face in embarrassment. The emotional moment was turned into a si when the camera turned to her. She was looking down and even turning around to avoid the camera at any cost.

    Many people wereughing at how embarrassed she looked.

    Meanwhile, Xu Nuan was cursing Song Ai under her breath. Why did she have to call her name out?

    She hadn''t even touched up her makeup, nor was she wearing a beautiful dress. It''s so embarrassing.

    While she was avoiding eye contact with the camera, people were wowing at how beautiful The Knight''s manager is. Even though she wasn''t wearing much makeup and was wearing a in white crop-top and ck jeans with a blue jacket on top, she was still looking beautiful and photogenic on camera.

    Her naturally defined features and embarrassed expressions amused everyone.

    Han Liang chuckled seeing Xu Nuan avoiding the camera as if it''s dangerous as a ho bee. She sure knows how to capture everyone''s attention. He shook his head in amusement.

    _

    [ Wahh!! She is so pretty.]

    [ Ah, I remember her. She also knows my hubby Han Liang. She was at karaoke with the girls before their debut.]

    [ She is not only beautiful but has a beautiful voice too. She sang pretty well in that show. I want to see her sing again.]

    [ I thought that this group gonna be ruined since they have such an inexperienced and young manager, but seems like I was wrong.]

    [ I am so happy that our girls got such a supportive manager. It was the first time that an artist has praised their manager this much. They must be quite close.]

    [ I can''t believe that thepany was going to kick the girls out of thepany. Are they blind? They''re so talented!!]

    [ You know, I always wondered why there is so much difference between The Knights MV and The Pretty Girls MV. Pretty Girls MV seems to have a high budget, meanwhile, The Knights MV was shot on a normal set. The graphics and cinematography weren''t that great but their heavenly vocals and expressions grasped everyone''s attention. Now I get why it was like this. It was because they were nning to dissolve the girls after one year.]

    [ I also heard that rumor. The Knights were supposed to be dissolved after a year if they failed to get their first trophy with the debut track, but they did surprisingly well. I hope that they don''t need to disband now. I am so happy for them!!]

    _

    Xu Nuan sighed seeing all thements on Song Ai''s speech video. She was trying to keep a low profile but she had to reveal her name on the stage to make the situation worse. If she was going to do that, she should have at least told her in advance.

    She would have touched up her makeup and wore a beautiful dress rather than ordinary clothes. She might not be a superstar anymore but she still has a reputation to behold.

    She doesn''t want to look shabby on camera.

    They were sitting in the artist van that was given to them by thepany. It was only after The Knight''s sess that Mr. Tang gave them this privilege, otherwise, if he could, he would have let them travel on buses even after their debut.

    Xu Nuan was sitting in the passenger seat in front and her assistant that she had hired to help with the work, with Mr. Tang''s permission has taken the driver''s seat. After the award ceremony, they came to the after-party that exhausted her.

    She didn''t get to change and had to put on a ck coat over her white crop top, discarding her blue jacket to look professional. She not only had to keep eyes on the girls to see if anyone shady was trying to bother them but also socialize with other businessmen and producers to expand her connections.

    It''s past 2 am already and they all looked horrible. She hated parties in her past life and she feels the same in this life too.

    " Tan Tan, start the car now. We''ll drop the girls first at their dorm and then you''ll drop the car at thepany." Xu Nuan said.

    " But Manager Xu, what about you? It''s alreadyte."

    " It''s okay. It will be toote for you to go home if you drop me off. Also, you will have toe to thepany to drop the van at thepanyter too. So I will just take a cab from there."

    Tan Tan nodded and as she was about to start the engine, someone knocked on her side of the window, startling her. " Aiya!!" she screamed in horror and saw a man standing outside.

    It''s already sote and everyone has left already. Although the car was stationed in front of the hotel, there were barely any people outside since all the staff is busy wrapping up the party. The guards have been called inside to check the hall as well.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as her heart started to beat crazily as well. They''re all girls and it''s sote already. Even though she is not the type to get scared, these situations can make any girl feel scared and nervous.

    " Tan Tan, rx. Don''t be scared."

    She gulped and squinted her eyes to see the man who was standing outside, in the dark. " Oh?" she frowned in confusion and patted Tan Tan''s shoulder and urged her to lower down the window.

    " But Manager Xu��" Tan Tan pursed her lips, afraid that it could be some stalker or crazy fan.

    " It''s okay. I know him," she said.

 Chapter 305 - Disgusting Couple.

    Tan Tan bit her lower lip upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words and reluctantly lowered down the window on her side. The man was wearing a ck formal suit with a white shirt inside. However, she couldn''t help but frown to see him wearing ck shades even at night.

    Can he even see them properly? She wondered.

    The man was looking scary and funny at the same time due to his ck shades. Just like Tan Tan, the girls, who were sitting in the back seat were also leaning forward to look at the man and were wondering how Xu Nuan knew this strange man.

    Xu Nuan was also surprised to see his strange look and cleared her throat, sensing everyone''s curiosity and Tan Tan''s judging gaze. She looked at the familiar man and asked hesitantly, " Mr. He, what are you doing here? Did youe here with Han Liang?"

    Tan Tan looked at Xu Nuan in confusion, " Manager Xu, you know this man? Is he one of Han Liang''s staff?"

    Xu Nuan shook her head and didn''t say anything. Well, he can be called as one of his staff and at the same time, not.

    The man stared at Xu Nuan indifferently and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said. " Madam, Sir is waiting for you in his car. It''s parked across the road. Please join him in his car."

    Everyone''s ears perked up upon hearing his words. Sir?

    Xu Nuan bit her lips and cursed Han Zihao under his breath. He is Han Zihao''s personal driver. She has met him a few times before.

    When she had an ident and used to hitch a ride from Han Zihao, Mr. He was the one who used to drive them around at that time.

    Although these days Han Zihao drives the car himself whenever they go together, she still remembers this strange man since he loves wearing ck shades for some reason. However, it was her first time hearing him calling her Madam.

    It sounds so strange. It must be Han Zihao who must have instructed him to call her like that.

    Even though...how can he call her like that in front of everyone?

    She called him using his name because she was expecting him to say the words in a rounding manner, but does he have to be this straightforward?

    Not only that, he wasn''t even responding to her question. Which sir? Whose car?

    She thought that he must have apanied Han Liang to the party since Han Zihao has gone on a business trip and wille by tomorrow evening. There is no way that it''s Han Zihao.

    But what does he mean by ''Sir''? Is he talking about Han Zihao or Han Liang? Well, Han Liang will also be his Sir since he is Han Zihao''s brother.

    So there is a high possibility that it''s Han Liang.

    _

    " Ah? Sir? Xu Nuan, don''t tell me��. is the ''Sir'' he is talking about, your boyfriend?" Pan Lan questioned her.

    Seeing her not replying, Pan Lan gasped in shock, " Damn, Xu Nuan!! You must have hit the lottery. Your boyfriend is not only handsome but freaking rich as well. He also has a driver, Damn!!"

    Song Ai frowned and pped her on the thighs, " Why are you saying that? It''s the guy who is lucky to have our Xu Nuan as his girlfriend. She is beautiful and talented. She deserves the best guy out there."

    Pan Lan looked at Song Ai with a frown and shook her head. Howe she makes every conversation sound so serious?

    " Xu Nuan, are you going to leave us behind for your boyfriend? You were supposed to drop us at the dorm. That''s so rude." Sun Ya added whileughing. Pan Lan and her wavelength match only when teasing other members and Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan frowned and shook her head in helplessness. She was expecting this to happen as soon as the man said those words.

    Lai Yi, who was looking out of the window sighed tiredly and turned to her, " Xu Nuan, don''t listen to these crackheads and go. You don''t need to drop us. Tan Tan is here."

    " What?" Sun Ya frowned.

    " Who are you calling crackheads? You''re the biggest crackhead here." Pan Lan snapped at her, but Lai Yi simply looked away, leaving them fighting like toddlers. Childish.

    Tan Tan also nodded and said, " Manager Xu, don''t you worry. I will make sure that the girls reach the dorm safely. I will message you after dropping them off."

    Xu Nuan smiled at her, " Message me after you reach home as well. Otherwise, I will be worried."

    "Ah, now go. Shoo. I am tired" Pan Lan waved at her, urging Xu Nuan to leave and go to her boyfriend.

    _

    " Han Liang, is this your new way to provoke me? Why did you call me here? I am already this-

    Xu Nuan was getting into the car, but her words were swallowed by the strong presence in the car. She was startled to see the man who was looking at her with a deep frown upon hearing her words.

    " You don''t want to go home with me?" Han Zihao frowned.

    "....."

    Xu Nuan froze in her actions and didn''t even close the car door due to shock. Rather than sitting in front, she had opened the door of the back seat and was expecting to see Han Liang there, since Han Zihao wille tomorrow and even if he was nning toe early, he would have at least messaged her.

    But��.what is he doing here?

    He was wearing his formal, customized tailored suit. Although it was dark in the car and she couldn''t see his face clearly, she recognized his voice and could somewhat see how disappointed he looked right now upon hearing her words.

    ~BAM~

    She was startled when someone closed the door of the car from the outside. She looked in front and found Han Liangughing at her. " Are you trying to announce to the world that you''re dating? How can you leave your car door open like this?"

    Xu Nuan frowned and was surprised to see Han Liang was also sitting in the passenger seat, meanwhile, Mr. He took his seat and was still wearing his shades.

    Can he drive properly in these shades?

    " What the- What is he doing here?" She asks with a deep frown.

    " Don''t you have your car? Where is your manager? Why didn''t you go with him?"

    Han Liang picked up the water bottle and gulped down some sips before saying, " Why do you care? It''s my brother''s car. Of course, I can get a ride in this car."

    " Right Brother?" He smiled at Han Zihao, who only scoffed at him.

    When Han Liang was leaving the hotel after the party with his manager, he saw a familiar car parked across the street. Although Han Zihao has a lot of cars and he cannot recognize them all. However, this one is the car that he loves the most because Grandmother Han didn''t allow him to get this one. Grandmother Han froze all of his cards some time ago because of another scandal with a girl.

    He can never understand how he gets into so many fake rumors when he has never been in any proper rtionship.

    However, that''s not the point here. Rather than helping him to convince Grandma, Han Zihao bought the same car to make fun of him. Traitor.

    Han Zihao didn''t respond to Han Liang''s nonsense and turned to Xu Nuan, " Do you not like meing to pick you? I thought it would make you smile, but it seems like it''s not the case." He pouted.

    Xu Nuan shook her head in firm denial, " I was just surprised. I thought that it''s Han Liang in the car. I was preparing to beat him to a pulp but since it''s you, I am so happy."

    " I loved this surprise. For real." she giggled and hugged him tightly.

    Han Liang frowned, " You, You, You!! You''re so shameless. Am I your punching bag? Why do you always want to hit me?"

    However, his words fell on deaf ears as Xu Nuan ignored him and the two love birds were in their world.

    " How did youe back so early? Weren''t you supposed toe tomorrow?" she asked.

    Han Zihao fixed her hair and pulled her in an embrace, " I missed you. So I hurried up and finished my work early toe back to you."

    Toe back in a day, he had to attend the meetings without any break and didn''t even get any time to have a meal properly since he was either in the meeting or was in the car. It took him 5 hrs toe back to the city since there was a lot of traffic and not only that, the roads were quite rugged too.

    However, he made it in time. If they had not hurried up the things and didn''t ended the meeting before the estimated time, it would have been difficult to return by tomorrow.

    " What is this? How can you do this to your work?" she said, feeling embarrassed at his words. He doesn''t need to hurry his work just toe back in time. However, Han Zihao wasn''t bothered by his cringeyment. Who cares anyway?

    While they were busy ying with each other''s hair and clothes, Han Liang was disgusted at how creepily affectionate they were. What happened to his brother? Since when did he be this touchy-touchy?

    Even though he turned his head around, he could hear their cringey conversation that was making him nauseous.

    "Mr. He, do you have a first aid kit? I think I need to take medicine. I am feeling sick because of these two." He turned to the man beside him who nced at him for a moment and turned his head away.

    He focused his attention on driving and ignored him without feeling an ounce of guilt.

    "....."

    No one gives him attention. His brother''s driver is the same as him, unfriendly and overbearing.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 306 - Fictional Love!!

    MoonRiver Cafe-

    Jia Fei was standing at the counter and was checking the ount book for thest month. Her brows raised upon seeing the high revenue flow ofst month. They haven''t promoted the cafe nor didn''t do any special events to avoid unnecessary attention from the media.

    Whenever someone visits them, they always get surprised to meet a celebrity like them as cafe owners. Not only one, but two superstars in one cafe. Although they were getting a decent amount of customers thanks to their hospitality and free SNS promotion by their customers, the revenue ofst month was quite high.

    What changed thingsst month?

    Jia Fei turned to the girl standing next to her who was cleaning the counter and asked, " Did we do any online promotion or eventst month to promote the cafe?"

    The girl was perplexed upon hearing her sudden question and pondered for a moment, " Errm...For as long as I remember, we didn''t do any promotional eventsst month."

    " We were nning to do some events but didn''t do anything because the Sunlight cafe opposite to us did some events and promotional events to promote their cafe, but it didn''t turn out much effective. So Ms. Luo said to not waste money on it and improve our food quality instead."

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and thought for a while. " Then��.why is the revenue of thest month so high? It''s weird." Although she is happy that their cafe is doing well, she needs to know the reason for this change. So that they can continue to do things that way to increase their sales.

    " AH! You''re asking about that? It was because of Mr. Han." The girl responded.

    Jia Fei frowned. " Mr. Han? Who is he?"

    " You don''t know? The famous idol soloist, Han Liang! He is our regr customer."

    Jia Fei scoffed upon seeing her addressing him so formally, " Ah, you''re talking about that monkey guy? What did he do?"

    The girl pursed her lips and took a deep breath. How can she call such a handsome guy a monkey? That''s a disgrace to his handsome looks.

    The girl forced herself to put on a polite smile for the sake of Luo Dan''s gentle demeanor and responded, " Last month he couldn''t visit the cafe much because of his work, but he has used our special ''coffee truck service'' a few times to send to his friends. He has sent the coffee trucks to his celebrity friends who are actors and idols."

    " He has sent it a few times which helped ourst month''s revenue to grow. Not only that, his manageres every morning to get coffee for him and the whole staff at the shooting set."

    Jia Fei frowned.

    ''Why is this Han Liang being so loyal to our cafe? Is it because we belong to the same industry as him?

    Or does he feel bad for badmouthing Jiang Yue before? Or is it��.'' She frowned and squinted eyes at Luo Dan who was sitting at the tables in the cafe since there were no customers at the moment and was smiling andughing while staring at her phone.

    Why is sheughing like a crazy woman? She wondered.

    _

    Luo Dan was sipping on her iced americano and was smiling while looking at her phone. She was so busy in her world that she didn''t realize that someone was standing behind her.

    Jia Fei looked at Luo Dan suspiciously to see her smiling and giggling like a teenage girl. She has never seen her smiling and giggling like that before. It''s so strange.

    She bends and leans closer to sneak a peek at her phone.

    [ It''s always fascinating to look at everyone from this majestic stage. From here everyone looks so tiny and shines like pretty stars in their extravagant dresses and tuxedos. But guess what, I am the shiniest star among all the stars.] Han Liangughed while holding a trophy in one hand and a bouquet in the other.

    Jie Fei frowned to see that Luo Dan was watching Han Liang''s Great Award speech. Was she smiling just because of this?

    " And I thought you''re watching something interesting."

    _

    "AHHhh" Luo Dan was startled when she heard Jia Fei''s voice from behind. " What the hell are you doing?"

    " You scared me to death!" Luo Dan takes a few quick breaths while holding her chest to calm down her nerves. This brat sure knows how to get on her nerves.

    Jia Fei scoffed and said, "What is so funny about his speech? He is the same, narcissist as ever." Jia Feimented while shaking her head in disappointment.

    " Luo Dan, I am telling you. This guy is no good for you. You''re too good for him."

    Luo Dan frowned. She was angry and embarrassed at the same time. " What are you saying? I was just watching the award show, not him."

    " Oh really? Luo Dan, I can ept anyone as my brother-inw but not him. He called our music tasteless and boring. He is our rival, not a friend."

    Luo Dan scratched her neck awkwardly and said sheepishly, " But he already apologized for that. Also, he didn''t even know much about our songs back then."

    " Apologised? To whom? He didn''t say a word to me."

    " He did. He apologized to me. Also, he feels bad for making things difficult for our group at that time and saying things recklessly in an interview. He is not as bad as you think he is."

    Jia Fei looks at her in shock. She gasps and covers her mouth with her palm, " You...You...Are you defending him? Luo Luo, you never defended me like this."

    " Are you taking his side now? Do you like him?" She asks.

    Luo Dan was caught off guard by Jia Fei''s blunt question and panics, " Have you lost your mind? Can''t boys and girls be friends only?"

    " Moreover, I talk to him because he is our regr customer and also helped us to catch that pervert too. I am thankful to him, that''s all." She said while avoiding Jia Fei''s suspicious gaze.

    She didn''t know why but Jia Fei''s usation didn''t hurt her. Instead, she could feel her cheeks getting red and was having a hard time exining herself.

    Is it because she has worked too hard that she can''t speak clearly? Why is she stuttering as if she is guilty of something?

    Jia Fei is kidding. How can she like Han Liang? They''re just friends...just friends.

    " Did...did you see this? Xu Nuan''s group won the rookie of the year and song of the year just after debuting. Isn''t it crazy? After our group, isn''t it the first time that someone has won both big awards just after debuting?" Luo Dan said while trying to drift Jia Fei''s attention from her.

    However, Jia Fei''s eyes were already on Luo Dan. They have known each other for years now and she knows that Luo Dan is like an open page. She can''t lie.

    Her eyes tell her everything. That''s why she was even avoiding eye contact with her.

    Does Luo like that ugly monkey? Luo Dan has never gotten into a rtionship so she isn''t aware of the concept of love.

    She loves reading romance novels but has zero practical experience. She is in love with fictional love.

    What if that monkey guy hurts her, just like Qin Ju did to Jiang Yue? She is afraid that just like Jiang Yue, she will lose her as well.

    However...just because of that incident, she can''t stop Luo Dan from loving her life.

    Jia Fei sighed seeing Luo Dan avoiding the topic and didn''t say anything further. Luo Dan seems to be the most mature one in their group, but she is the most emotional and vulnerable one in their group.

    She easily gets hurt and tires herself out emotionally. That''s why she and Jiang Yue have always been protective of her.

    Seeing her falling in love with someone else is like marrying their daughter off to someone. They just want her to be happy and be treated like a Queen, as she is.

    She deserves all the best things in the world.

    She looked at Luo Dan who was showing her the speech video of the Knights and said, " You better introduce your boyfriend to me whenever you get one. He has to get a clearance from me first before dating you. Discussion over!!" She said firmly before walking inside the kitchen.

    Luo Dan was speechless when she left like that. " Who are you? Are you my father? Also, I already said that I don''t have a boyfriend." She shouted but Jia Fei only waved a hand at her while walking ahead and didn''t say anything.

    ''This little brat��'' She was angry at her for being so protective of her but she can''t be angry at her for long either. Because she knows that she only wants the best for her, she knows this very well.

    Even if Jia Fei looks like a hard rock coconut from the outside, she is filled with deep and thoughtful emotions from the inside.

    After Jia Fei left, Luo Dan shook her head in speechlessness and sat at the chair again. " She is letting her imagination run wild again."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 307 - Girl Crush.

    After the award ceremony, the next week was quite hectic for Xu Nuan. She had to deal with the after-effects of the milestone that girls have achieved by winning three major awards only after a few months of debuting.

    Her small office that was already cramped, reception counter, and the practice room, all was packed with the gifts and bouquets for ''The Knights''. From small to human-sized bouquets, branded expensive bags, and jewelry, the girls were receiving all kinds of gifts from their fans, people they have worked with, or who wanted to work with them.

    Many known veteran idols and musicians were also sending them gifts as a token of appreciation, congratting them on their achievements.

    " Manager Xu, there are 5 boxes of fan letters and soft toys that we received today. What should we do with them?" Xu Nuan was going to her office when the receptionist stopped her to ask.

    Xu Nuan sighed seeing therge boxes filled with letters and soft toys from the fans. They were receiving these kinds of boxes daily and it was getting difficult to manage all of them.

    " Handover the letters to the girls. They love reading their fan''s letters. After they''re done, keep them in the storeroom. And for the soft toys, donate them to an orphanage." she said. The girls have gotten a bunch of gifts already, at first they want to keep and cherish their fan''s gifts but after one point, it bes difficult to keep all of them at their ce.

    Although, everyone at the office told her to sell the toys as second-hand products and get some money. Some even suggested throwing them to avoid the hassle to manage the gifts. However, she never throws away her fan''s gifts. How can she? It''s not only their gifts but love and passion for them.

    In her past life, she either takes them with her or asks Lin Hui to donate them all to an orphanage where they cane into use. She was doing the same here as well. She has already uploaded a post on the fan club of the Knights this morning that from now on all the toys and gifts from the fans will be donated to an orphanage.

    She had written at the end of the post to not send material gifts to the girls as they might not be able to manage them all and the gifts will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the fans of The Knights. If they don''t want their gifts to be donated to others, then don''t send the gifts at all.

    CEO Tang and Wang Meili told her that it''s a stupid move and will only enrage the fans. However, the post surprisingly got the support of the fans and everyone appreciated their honesty and how transparent they''re about their actions.

    [ This post is made by The Knights'' cute manager, right? She is so thoughtful. I am d that the girls are in the right hands.]

    [ It''s my first time seeing apany revealing what they''re going to do with all the gifts. Donating to an orphanage is such a good deed. Managing so many gifts is impossible, it''s way better than throwing them away. Although I didn''t send anything before, I think I am gonna start sending gifts from now on. We''ll be doing a good thing indirectly this way.]

    [ If this would have been someone else, I would have thought that it''s a publicity stunt, but seeing how The Knights'' manager treats them, they may be gonna do this with the gifts from now on.]

    [ My brother also works in the same industry as a backup dancer. He told me that manypanies either resell the gifts from the fans or throw them away to avoid the hassle of dealing with them. It''s rare for them to go to these heights to take care of the gifts from the fans.]

    [ I am a fan of The Knights, but now I am gonna stan their manager too. She is too pretty to be just a manager. Also, she knows how to take care of our feelings as fans.]

    -

    Pan Lan chuckled to see all thements and turned to Xu Nuan who was checking the list of offers that they have received by now after the award ceremony, " Xu Nuan, they''re calling you pretty. Don''t you think they''re blind?"

    Xu Nuan frowned and took out the pen from her mouth and turned to Pan Lan. She checked her out and said, " Well, if they stan you and call you girl crush, then they''re surely blind."

    " Pfft, Xu Nuan, Good one." Song Ai chuckled and showed her a thumbs up.

    _

    For the whole week, Xu Nuan didn''t go to college and skipped all of the sses since she was swamped with work. Even though she didn''t go to college, she knows that it''s crazy at the college at the moment.

    All of the ssmates who have her number kept messaging her and asking for an autograph from The Knights. The news of her working as an artist manager of The Knight, which used to be a secret, has been revealed to everyone thanks to Song Ai''s heartwarming speech.

    The chaos at the school after Xingren''s controversy finally cooled down and now they have another reason to hype things about.

    She was busy with her work when her phone buzzed. She checked her phone and sighed to see a notification from the college forum group discussion.

    [ Xu Nuan is so mysterious. At first, no one was aware that she and Xingren are rted to each other, now we''re finding out that she is the manager of a famous girl group. Damn!]

    [ Everything is cool, but why is she working as a manager? Didn''t she top the schrship exam? She can easily get a job at a bigpany or she can even work at Gu Corporations. I don''t understand her reasons.]

    [ Xu Nuan is so cool. Despite having a wealthy background, she wants to start from scratch. She must be good at her job, that''s why The Knights thanked her on the stage.]

    [ I have been following The knights since the start and I must say that they sing very well and they have chosen all of their work projects wisely. Seems like Xu Nuan cannot be looked down on in terms of skills.]

    [ But don''t you think it will be difficult for Xu Nuan to work as a manager because of her family situation. If anyone finds out about the things that happened at the college regarding Xu Nuan and Xingren''s controversy, things will be chaotic.]

    [ Xingren has left the college because of Xu Nuan. She is such a bully, she is the one who made things difficult for Xingren and was making this difficult for her. I will tell everyone about her real actions.]

    Xu Nuan frowned at the person pointing out the things that she hadn''t thought about. She had forgotten about Xingren. Just like this person, there will be other people too who think like this.

    It will be an issue indeed. If he keeps talking about it, people will unquestionably start spreading it. After all, every rumor starts with simple questions and discussion before it can turn into a huge gossip.

    She sighed and felt somewhat irritated to be reminded of this kind of thing. She opened the website on herptop and was nning to take down the post when someone elsemented under the post.

    [ The person who created this group discussion has been warned two times already to not discuss anyone''s personal life in this forum. As a result of viting the forum rules, the post will be taken down immediately and the user will be banned for a year from using the forum. If this kind of attitude continues, the user can also be rusticated from the college for not following the rules and invading someone else''s private space. - Aurora.]

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips to see Aurora''sment who is the moderator of the forum and looks after the discussions going in the forum. This isn''t the first time that someone has gossiped in this forum but it was the first time that he has spoken firmly for someone and has supported them.

    He might show that he doesn''t like her or care for her, but inwardly, he also treats her as a friend. Otherwise, why would he help her at the party thest time and also support her when everyone used her of cheating in an exam.

    Her lips stretched into a warm smile. He is a nice guy indeed. He is also good at his studies, good with games andputers too. Hmm...She was thinking about something when she heard a knock on her office door. " Xu Nuan, Mr. Tang has called you to his office." the receptionist notified her.

    " Okay. thanks." Xu Nuan smiled at her. She arranged her things and left for his office after closing herptop.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 308 - Youre Leaving? (I)

    When Xu Nuan entered CEO Tang''s office, she found him standing in front of therge window in his office. He turned around when she entered the room and gestured for her to sit on a chair.

    He also took his seat, opposite her. He stared at her for a few minutes without saying anything and sighed. After taking his time, he took an envelope from the drawer under his desk, " This is the document I have received from the Han Corporations. It''s about clearing your contract dues and issuing the relieving letter for you. Xu Nuan, do you seriously want to leave shining bright?"

    " Why are you doing this? Is the pay too low? Do you want me to increase it?" He asks.

    She told him about this before the award ceremony and he thought that she was just bluffing with him. Although he used to dislike her in the start because her working style was opposite to him and she always goes against the usual working norms of the industry, things are different now.

    Unlike Wang Meili, who gives more importance to connections and pretty looks, she focuses on talent and quality. He liked Wang Meili''s working style more because it was morefortable and less risky.

    However, Xu Nuan''s way of working not only helped thepany to reach new heights but helped in polishing the artists'' skills as well. He knows that there is no way Wang Meili can bring the results as Xu Nuan does.

    How can he let the star manager of hispany go like that? The Knights are doing great and if this goes on, they will be the bestpany in the entertainment industry soon enough.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. The award ceremony has ended, the girls will start working on a new track soon enough and they will need to take on new projects too. If she stays till her contract ends in two months, it will influence their work and she doesn''t want to leave them in the middle of the project.

    So it''s better to leave early to keep things going smoothly. If they start afresh on a project with a new manager, this will be more efficient than changing managers in between.

    " Mr. Tang, don''t worry. I will exin to the new manager who will manage the Knights in the future. Till then, Tan Tan will be able to manage the girls since she is aware of their work schedule." She said,

    Before preparing to leave, she has asked them to appoint a new manager to handle The Knights. She didn''t want the girls to end up in Wang Meili''s hands, who would ruin their careers.

    Mr. Tang pursed his lips seeing Xu Nuan''s stubbornness and sighed heavily. Heforted himself thinking that they still have The Knights. He nodded and took out another folder from the drawer.

    He slid the folder to her side and said, " Then get the girls to sign on this document before you leave. This is their renewal contract. Just like you, their contract is going to end in two months."

    " Seeing how much attention they''re getting from the public, otherpanies must want to scout them. We need to renew their contract before they can sign with otherpanies. So if you want without any conflict, get them to sign their contract. You can do this at least, right?" He asked cautiously.

    " Also, don''t tell them about your news of leaving before getting them to sign this contract," he said hesitantly. He was worried that the girls might leave seeing Xu Nuan leaving thepany.

    Xu Nuan frowned upon hearing his words. The Knights was a temporary group that was bounded with a year contract only and was supposed to disband afterward if they didn''t stand upto the expectations.

    As their manager, she must convince them to sign the contract but his words sounded more like a lie to her. She picked up the contract and shook her head, " I will talk to them about renewing their contract but...I won''t lie to them."

    " I will inform them about my exit from thepany first and will talk about the contract renewal. They need to know that I won''t be their manager anymore after they sign this paper. If I don''t tell them that, it will be like lying to them. And I don''t want that."

    " You...Don''t you know that they might change their mind after knowing this?"

    She pursed her lips. She wanted to scout the girls for her newpany that she wants to open but she has nothing to offer them for now. The girls are doing well in their career and if they leave thepany with her, they will have to start a new name, new staff, new atmosphere, everything.

    She doesn''t want them to suffer with her and struggle along with her. That''s why she isn''t trying to poach them and follow her out of thepany.

    " I know that. However, it should be their choice. I don''t have any right to make decisions on their behalf." She said and nodded at him politely before leaving his office.

    Xu Nuan entered the elevator while holding the contract renewal document that she is nning to read thoroughly and then give it to the girls to sign on. She knows very well how thesepanies make their contracts, they will have hidden terms and conditions that can harm the artistter.

    After staying in the industry for so long, this is just the basics. She was thinking about how to break this news to the girls who are so happy and believe in her.

    She was lost in her thoughts that she didn''t realize that a pair of eyes were watching her since the moment she entered CEO Tang''s office and left while holding the contract renewal document.

    _

    While Xu Nuan was busy going through the contract in her office, the girls were practicing in the practicing room.

    Pan Lan and Sun Ya were lying on the floor, chatting. Whereas Song Ai was still practicing the dance moves and Lai Yi was drinking her lemonade in the corner, her favorite ce.

    " Xu Nuan is getting new fans every day. Did you see that they have made a fan club for her as well?" Pan Lanughed as she showed Sun Ya the fan club page while lying on the floor.

    Sun Ya giggled and pulled her phone closer to see clearly, " Really? That''s crazy. They have posted all of her photos taken at the award ceremony."

    " But...why does she look pretty in these pictures? I don''t even look this pretty in my pictures." She pouted.

    " Because she is pretty. She doesn''t even wear much makeup, but doesn''t she look pretty intimidating for her age? It''s all because of her confidence." Song Ai said as she also sat on the floor beside them.

    Sun Ya nodded. That''s true indeed.

    As they were talking, the door of the practice room was pushed open. Song Ai turned to see Xu Nuan but a frown appeared on her face to see who came to see them.

    Everyone''s expressions turned ashen as they stood up to face the person who came to meet them, more likely to pick a fight with them.

    " Why are you here?" Pan Lan asked as folded her hands intimidatingly in front of her chest and looked at the person with glum expressions.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 309 - Youre Leaving? (II)

    Two dayster-

    After verifying all the details of the contract, Xu Nuan prepared to go to the practice room to meet the girls. In thest two days, she didn''t have the time to see them as she not only has to verify the contract but also deals with all the phone calls that she was getting.

    Winning awards is good but it brings hell a lot of work as well.

    Xu Nuan looked at the time and realized that it was already past 3:30 pm. She wasing directly from the college after attending the sses and was now exhausted. However, she can''t let the exhaustion tire her, she needs to work.

    She needs to do the most exhausting work, she needs to tell the girls about her ns and contract renewal. She let out a heavy breath and picked up the contract from the table and left the office.

    _

    ~Knock~Knock.

    The girls were scattered in the practice room as always. Sun Ya and Pan Lan were sitting on the chairs, meanwhile, Lai Yi and Song Ai were sitting on the floor, in the corner.

    Unlike before, Song Ai was not practicing, instead, she was also sitting and resting, just like the other girls. They were not speaking and were just staring at their reflection in the mirror in a daze.

    They looked over to the door when they heard the knock and upon seeing Xu Nuan entering the hall, they didn''t greet her cheerfully like they always do, instead looked away from her.

    -

    Xu Nuan was surprised upon being ignored by the girls. They looked at her and noticed that she entered the practice room but looked away.

    She frowned to see everyone so quiet. The atmosphere in the room was suffocating and they all were wearing glum expressions.

    " Woah, did you guys fight? Why are y''all looking so serious?"

    However, her attempts to make them speak were in vain as they ignored her, once again.

    She turned to Song Ai and asked, " Aren''t you practicing today? Why does everyone look so down?"

    However, this time Song Ai turned her head away too, avoiding eye contact with her. What the hell is happening?

    She pursed her lips, feeling frustrated by this silent treatment. Just as her patience was reaching its saturation point, Pan Lan broke the silence. " Xu Nuan, no one wants to talk to you. So just leave. It''s better to let things as it is if you don''t want to hear anything unpleasant from us."

    Xu Nuan froze. Pan Lan has always been blunt with her words but her words were never this cold before. She was angry, for real.

    She looked at everyone''s grim faces and frowned. " If you have anything unpleasant to say, then just say it. I prefer to fight it out rather than keep the things inside and make a big deal out of it."

    She has lost a good friend like Hao Mei because of the same reason. She didn''t express her dissatisfaction towards her and let it build up until her personality took a different turn towards her.

    Upon hearing her words, the girls looked at her, then at each other. This time Song Ai spoke, " You want to talk? About what? About the contract renewal��.

    " Yes. I have the contract with-

    " Or about you betraying us?" Song Ai added.

    Xu Nuan stopped speaking. She understood what''s going on. They''re talking about her leaving thepany. Someone must have told them about the whole issue beforehand, that''s why they''re being cold and indifferent towards her.

    " You guys are talking about me leaving thepany? Who told you about it?" She asked.

    Pan Lan scoffed at Xu Nuan''s cool demeanor about it. " I am surprised that you''re not denying it. I thought you''re gonna deny it and will leave a goodbye note for us after you resign from thepany."

    Xu Nuan smiled bitterly and shook her head, " I was hesitant to tell you all about it but I am not a coward. I never do anything that can make me feel ashamed of myself."

    " I would have told you guys about it before the awards ceremony but I didn''t want to ruin your mood before your big stage. Also, I came today to tell you about it before giving you this contract to renew your term with thepany."

    " However, I didn''t know that someone had already broken the news to you. That too, in an unpleasant way." Xu Nuan said.

    Everyone exchanged nces upon hearing her words. They know Xu Nuan''s personality, that''s why it was a little hard to digest what they were informed. However, upon confirming that she is leaving thepany for real, they felt even worse.

    Two days ago, Rin Rin came to their practice room to see them. They were confused because whenever shees to see them, the encounter has never been nice.

    However, rather than fighting with them, she simply told them to prepare themselves because Xu Nuan is soon going to leave thepany, leaving them behind. Not only that, they will be receiving a new manager which might not be as nice as Xu Nuan.

    She is leaving soon and yet she didn''t tell them anything. If not for Rin Rin, Xu Nuan would have left without telling anyone and would not have revealed the truth before making them sign the contract.

    They were surprised and shocked to hear those ims of hers. How can Xu Nuan leave them? They are doing so well, what''s the need to leave thepany?

    However, Xu Nuan''s words just made those ims true. So is she leaving for real?

    " So��.it''s true. Xu Nuan, were we just an experiment for you? We thought of you as a close friend, how can you not discuss it with us?" Song Ai asked while looking at her with aplex gaze.

    " Song Ai is right. Why do you want to leave? Are you nning to join some otherpany? Did you get a better offer from some otherpany?" Pan Lan scoffed.

    Xu Nuan sighed upon hearing all kinds of questions from them. She knew that it''s going to happen but she wasn''t expecting things to turn out like this.

    She looked at everyone with seriousness and said, " You can hate me and me me all you want. However, you guys were never an experiment for you."

    " Neither have I gotten any offer from any bigpany. My initial goal was to open an entertainmentpany. I joined shining bright because I was trying to gain some experience by knowing how things work off the stage." Xu Naun said.

    The girls raised their brows upon hearing her words. Entertainmentpany?

    " I was nning to spend my life as peacefully as possible but then I saw you guys. After seeing you perform and seeing how you were being kicked out of thepany, I couldn''t stay still. Because I knew that you guys had the talent and potential to make it big, that''s why I worked my ass off to help you achieve what you truly deserve." she continued.

    " If you guys were only my experiment, I wouldn''t have wasted my energy on you guys like this." She said seriously.

    " I want to leave now because I don''t want to hinder your nexteback and its progress. And I already told you why I didn''t tell you the truth. If you still feel that I betrayed you or looked down on you guys, I can''t say anything more to you."

    The room fell into a suffocating silence after shepleted her words. The girls looked at each other awkwardly when Lai Yi asked her, " Are you nning to build your entertainmentpany after leaving shining bright?"

    Xu Nuan smiled, " I am. It might take some things to start thepany perfectly, but I am nning to register thepany at least after leaving shining bright."

    Pan Lan frowned at Lai Yi who stopped talking after asking this question. What is she even thinking? Xu Nuan is leaving them behind and she is asking about her newpany?

    Sun Ya pursed her lips and scratched the back of her neck hesitantly, " So you''re seriously leaving��.Then...why aren''t you asking us to join you in your newpany? Don''t you need artists to run an entertainmentpany?"

    Xu Nuan raised brows at her sudden question. The girls were looking at her curiously when she said, " I want to but I won''t. You just started your career, it would be selfish of me if I ask you to follow me out of thepany. I want you girls to do well, I can''t let you guys struggle with me."

    No one said anything after this. Xu Nuan sighed seeing everyone quiet and put the contract on the table, " I have verified the contract and had changed a few things that will be good for you guys. You can read it once again and sign on it to renew your contract with thepany."

    " Also, if you want, you all can take time to consider your decision and then sign it. Before signing it, think about what kind of music you wanna make and if thispany will be able to fulfill all those demands of you or not. That''s it. Don''t think about anything else for now."

    " No need. I already made my decision." Lai Yi said.

    Everyone was surprised when she said this. Already?

    She walked up to Xu Nuan and picked up the contract from the table. She looked at the table and waved it casually in front of her, " This contract��.I am not signing it."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 310 - Youre Leaving (III)

    Lai Yi looked at Xu Nuan who was looking at her in confusion and smirks, " This contract��.I am not signing it."

    " If you want to leave thepany, that''s your choice. We can''t force you. However, not signing this contract...it''s my freedom."

    " WHAT?" Pan Lan eximed in shock.

    Just like Pan Lan, everyone was shocked by her sudden decision. If she decides to follow Xu Nuan, then there will be no meaning to The Knights. Their group will crumble into pieces if even one member leaves the group.

    Xu Nuan frowned. " Lai Yi, don''t be stupid. If you don''t renew the contract, you won''t be able to work as a member of The Knights anymore."

    " Don''t make hasty decisions because of me. I think you should take some time to decide. There is no hurry. You can-

    " I said I am not renewing the contract." Lai Yi repeated firmly. " When we were in the dumps, you extended your hands to us. How can you take it back now and leave us hanging like this?"

    Everyone nodded as they felt the same. Xu Nuan is not just a manager for them, she is their friend, younger sister, and mentor. If not for her, they can''t even imagine doing music now.

    Xu Nuan sighed helplessly, feeling guilty for bombing them with this sudden news. She just...doesn''t want them to do anything that can put their careers at stake.

    " If you can''t stay in thispany, I will go where you''re going. If you''re nning to set up a newpany, I will join you there. Simple!"

    " Lai Yi, it''s not that simple. I haven''t even registered mypany yet. I don''t have anything at hand at the moment, you won''t get an air-conditioned practice room, you might not get designer clothes, expensive cars to escort."

    " You guys might have to experience all of the things that we did while preparing for your debut track. Do you think you can handle all that? And there is also a possibility that we might not seed there."

    Lai Yi smiled and nodded. " Thanks for exining the risks. But I have made my decision. I am not renewing my contract with shining bright and now it''s your decision. Either take me with you or throw me to the side to rot like a rotten apple. Your choice!" She said coolly.

    "What are you going to do now? Don''t tell me you''re considering throwing me aside? " She asked while putting her hands in the baggy trouser pockets.

    Everyone was surprised to hear Lai Yi''s firm deration. The meek, unconfident Lai Yi was oozing confidence and personality at the moment.

    Even Xu Nuan was caught off guard to see this side of hers. However, she wasn''t shocked like others. Lai Yi''s personality has always been dynamic, she just hasn''t disyed all cards on the table.

    " Do you want to join me that much? Do you trust me?" Xu Nuan asked.

    Lai Yi smiled, " Don''t worry. I don''t trust you, but my observation."

    Xu Nuan smiled. Her words were giving her the feeling of nostalgia. A year ago, she said this same thing and now she is saying the same thing to her.

    " Moreover, I know that you''re capable of turning the tables in your favor. And I am sure...you''re aware of this fact as well. Aren''t you?" Lai Yi added.

    Xu Nuan nodded in response. She was already drawing a bigger picture in her mind, leaving shining bright is the best decision she can make at the moment. The Knights are doing well and thanks to them, she was getting much recognition as an artist manager too.

    Thepanies and producers are showing interest in her and her managing skills as well. This is the right time to use this rising poprity and strike when the iron is hot.

    " Okay. I ept you. How can I leave a talent like you behind?"

    " I aming with you guys too. I don''t like thispany anyway. I liked it here because of Xu Nuan, but if she won''t be here, then it''s no fun." Song Ai said with a bright smile.

    Xu Nuan sighed seeing them acting on impulse. She was d that they trust her this much but she doesn''t want them to regret their decisionster. It won''t be easy to leave thepany after all, especially when all the attention is on The Knights these days.

    She nced at Pan Lan and Sun Ya who were standing away from them and was frowning at them. Pan Lan scoffed seeing Lai Yi and Song Ai both betraying the group and leaving them like this.

    " If you want to go with her, then you go. I am not leaving thepany for a betrayer." Pan Lan scoffed and left the practice room.

    Sun Ya also nodded and followed Pan Lan. She stopped in front of Xu Nuan and said, " Xu Nuan, the least you could''ve done is to discuss your decision with us. We wouldn''t have stopped you from chasing your ambitions."

    " However��.bombing us with this news at thest minute like this, you''ve disappointed us. We used to think of you like our little sister, but it seems you never treated us the same way as we used to think of you." After saying this, she also left the room, leaving them behind.

    Song Ai patted Xu Nuan''s shoulder andforted her, " They''re just angry. Don''t take it to heart. I am sure they will understand your point after their temper cools down."

    " I am just worried that my decision might break this group." Xu Nuan sighed.

    " It won''t. We four are not that easy to break. I am sure of that." Lai Yi smiled.

    Pan Lan is short-tempered but she knows that she just needs some time to digest this sudden news and changes. She was sure that they wouldn''t be able to handle their angry faces for long.

    Xu Nuan nodded, hoping that things will go as Lai Yi and Song Ai believed.

    _

    After dinner, Xu Nuan sat on the couch and switched on the TV. However, there was nothing fun to watch. Annoyed, she turned it off and threw the remote control on the table mercilessly.

    Han Zihao, who was bringing hot choco milk for her, was surprised to see her releasing her anger on the remote control. He sat beside her on the sofa and handed her the drink, " Woah, seems like someone is in a bad mood."

    " What happened? Who made you grumpy like this?" He asked while pinching her nose.

    She red at him, making him retract his hand immediately. She took a sip of her hot choco and sighed loudly before turning to him to ramble about the whole situation.

    _

    " So��.they found out the truth before you could tell them and now they''re angry with you?" He asked cautiously.

    She nodded. " Song Ai and Lai Yi want to follow me but Pan Lan and Sun Ya are angry at me. I am happy to have Song Ai and Lai Yi by my side but I don''t want Pan Lan and Sun Ya to be angry with two of them."

    " And you''re worried that if the situation continues, their group will crumble, just like-" He didn''tplete his words but her eyes exined everything. She was afraid that she might ruin the perfect group that can make history in the music industry, just like The Queens.

    Seeing herplicated emotions, Han Zihao put his hand around her shoulder and pulled her in his embrace. He rubbed her shoulder gently and said, " What happened to your group, it''s in the past. There is no guarantee that the same will happen to The Knights as well."

    He pinched her chin and pulled her face closer to his, " More than that, I believe in you. When you can make a nobody rookie group to a top-ranking girl group in just a few months, you can do anything. Why are you so doubtful of yourself?"

    She smiled upon hearing hisforting words. His every word is like a reminder for her to treat herself better.

    " But...if they alle with me, what about yourpany? Isn''t Shining bright in yourpany? Are you okay with that?"

    Heughed when he heard her question, " Well, it will be a huge loss for apany to lose such a talented group to you, but...if we think strategically, won''t it be mine in the end?" he thought about it.

    " And how will that happen?" she asked,

    " When we get married, the money you will get from the group will eventuallye to the same home. More than being disappointed at the current loss, I will consider it as a future investment."

    She raised her brows at him, " Future investment in what? In mypany?"

    He shook his head. He leaned in her and kissed her on her lips, " I am investing in you. I like this kind of investment more." He said and started roaming his hands around her body.

    She squealed in surprise and pped his hand away, " STOP!! If you continue like this, I will spill my choco milk."

    He frowned at the cup that she was holding. I shouldn''t have brought her this one. He sighed.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 311 - Youre Leaving (IV)

    " Hah!!" Xu Nuan let out a heavy sigh as she started to feel a sharp pain in her head. She put away the documents that she was reading and held her head back on the chair and closed her eyes to rest.

    She was having headaches for a few days now but it was bearable. However, the dual life of a college student and an artist manager was making her tired now. Since she is leaving thepany soon, she has to wrap up the projects on which she was working and has to prepare the material for the person who will take over the work after her.

    On top of the work stress, she was worried about Pan Lan and Sun Ya too. It''s been three days since they found out that she is leaving soon and they have stopped talking to her since then. Theye to practice but avoid her like a gue.

    She has no idea how to deal with this situation. She can manage situations that involve others smoothly and can give the ''best'' advice too, but when ites to her problems, she is at a loss.

    She groaned in pain as the headache was making her feel dizzy. She massaged her temples and murmured, " It''s not because of the surgery, is it?" she wondered. It''s been a year since she had the surgery, even the scar on her forehead has lightened to some extent.

    It wasn''t much big since the start anyway. But now it was almost invisible and thanks to her no-makeup-look makeup, she can hide it perfectly.

    Even though it''s been a long since the surgery, she still experiences headaches like this sometimes, especially when the weather changes or she takes the stress. " I don''t want to go to the doctor again." she groaned.

    Just as she was wondering what to do about this headache, her phone rang. It was the receptionist. She informed her that Mr. Tang had called her to his office. At that time she knew about what he wanted to talk about.

    It must be about the contract of The Knights. However, she has no answer for now. Lai Yi and Song Ai don''t want to sign the contract but she has no idea about Pan Lan and Sun Ya.

    " I think I have to deal with this first then the headache." she sighed and left the office to talk to the girls first.

    _

    When she went to the practice room, it was empty. No one was there.

    " Where did they all go?" Xu Nuan frowned. She was going to the terrace lounge to look for them when she bumped into Rin Rin.

    She wanted to pass by her but halted in her steps when she heard her talking to her, " Ms. Xu, so...when are you leaving thepany? Why are you wasting your and others'' time by extending your exit from thepany?"

    Xu Nuan frowned. So this long-nose witch has told the girls the news? She pursed her lips and scoffed inwardly feeling irritated upon remembering how her actions had made things difficult for her.

    ''Should I just shave her head?'' she thought.

    Rin Rin smirked when Xu Nuan didn''t say anything, " I feel bad for those girls. They acted like you guys will never leave each other and pretend to act like soulmates forever and yet...tsk..tsk. Manager Xu Nuan, I never thought that you would betray your artists and will leave them in the middle like this."

    " Such a pity that they will be abandoned before they can make their name in the industry. But don''t you worry, Ms. Wang will take care of them. She is the head manager here, after all."

    " But I have a question. Do you think that The Knights will continue to shine even after you leave? Hmm...I doubt." Rin Rinughed thinking about their future, which is now blurry.

    Xu Nuan folded her hands in front of her chest and scoffed, " Rin Rin, you genuinely think that you did something great by acting like a bi*ch, don''t you? Well, thank you so much for reducing my workload. You things are rather easy for me." she said without filtering her words.

    " What did you call me? Bit-

    " You think that you''re outstanding, aren''t you? Just because you have a wealthy family, doesn''t mean that you''re greater than others." Xu Nuan continued without letting her speak.

    "Have you everpared your talent to my girls? Compared to them, you can''t sing, can''t dance well, forget about all that, you don''t even have a kind personality. Tsk, tsk, so poor. What gave you the confidence to think that you''re better than my girls?"

    " And for your information, they''re popr not because of me but because of their talent. Even if I am not by their side, they will do just fine. So you should worry about yourself and get lost."

    Rin Rin''s face turned pale upon hearing her words. She gritted her teeth and red at Xu Nuan. What right does she have to be so confident in front of her? " You��" She was wanting to say something when she saw The Knights getting off the elevator.

    Her lips curled up in a smirk andughed, " Well, I also want to see how great your girls can do after you leave. Hmph." She pushed her hair back and walked out of the building.

    Xu Nuan sighed and was wanting to talk to The Knights who just went to the practice room but the receptionist stopped her and asked her to see Mr. Tang first.

    In the end, she had no choice but to meet Mr. Tang first.

    _

    " WHAT? SO YOU''RE SAYING THAT��.THE GIRLS CAME HERE AND DENIED FROM SIGNING THE CONTRACT?" Xu Nuan eximed in shock.

    She was now standing in Mr. Tang''s office. She thought he would ask her about the contract, instead, he started shouting at her.

    She was at loss at his sudden change in attitude and felt like throwing something at him because his voice was making her headache even worse. Her face was pale and she was even feeling dizzy.

    Mr. Tang frowned seeing Xu Nuan feigning ignorance and threw the papers at her, " This is the contract that I have given you to make them sign on it. A while ago they came and returned these papers to me saying that they won''t be renewing their contract with ourpany. Does it make sense?"

    " Xu Nuan, I asked you to make them agree to renew their contract, what the hell did you say to make them take this step? They''re just newbies, they should have grabbed this opportunity with open hands, then what the hell is happening?"

    Xu Nuan was not listening to him anymore. " Did Pan Lan and Sun Ya alsoe? Did they return their contracts as well?"

    He gritted his teeth and mmed the table in frustration, " Yes!! But why do I feel that you look rather happy? Xu Nuan, tell me honestly, what are you nning to do? Are you behind all of this? Are you nning something against thepany?"

    " Why aren''t they signing the contract? Everything is going perfectly, it would be beneficial for them to go with this arrangement." He shouted at her.

    She didn''t say anything and stayed quiet. However, she couldn''t help but feel excited thinking that in the end, they decided to not sign the contract.

    ''Does that mean...just like Lai Yi and Song Ai, Pan Lan and Sun Ya want toe with me as well? Woohoo!!''

    Mr. Tang''s anger heightened to see her smiling on her own.

    " What are youughing for? Is it funny? Huh?"

    Xu Nuan shook her head and said, " I told them everything but if they don''t want to renew the contract, then...what can I do?"

    " Moreover, didn''t you want to dissolve the group after a year? First, you wanted to kick them out, now they want to leave on their own."

    " That''s why Mr. Tang, you should have believed in me first when I said that these girls have potential. If you hadunched them normally just like other girls, you wouldn''t have got to see this day," she said, rubbing salt and pepper on his fresh wounds.

    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tight. If The Knights didn''t renew the contract, then theirpany won''t be able to manage the current reputation that they have.

    " And yeah Mr. Tang, As I have said in my resignation, I will be leaving thepany by next week. I have to focus on my studies and other things as well, you see. So I will go to the HR department tomorrow and will clear my dues with them."

    " Also...For The Knights, I will still be avable until their contract period is over and will do whatever I can do for them remotely. There are only less than two months left anyway. If you need me in the future, just text me during working hours. Please refrain from contacting me after work hours. Thank you. I''ll take my leave now." she said in one breath and left the office, leaving baffled Mr. Tang behind.

    " XU NUAN!!" He shouted seeing her running away, but she didn''t even turn around for a moment even after he shouted at her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 312 - Be Well!!

    After meeting Mr. Tang, Xu Nuan went straight to the practice room to see the girls. When she entered the practice room, the girls were practicing their dance routine and seeing Xu Nuan standing at the door, they stopped and turned to see her.

    Everyone was surprised to see her smiling and was staring at them in daze. Even though she was smiling, herplexion looked strange.

    Song Ai frowned and wiped her face with a towel before walking to her, " Xu Nuan, did you run here? Why are you sweating so much and why does your face look so red?"

    "Ah?" Xu Nuan was confused. She was excited to see them after hearing what Mr. Tang said but she didn''t run here.

    Does her face look red? She wondered.

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything to her and stared at Pan Lan who was still avoiding eye contact with her and was rolling eyes at her before turning her back to her, scoffing at her.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing her acting cool and walked to her and hugged her from back tightly, " Oh, Pan Lan. What do I do with you? Why are you so cute?"

    " I knew it. You''re my cold baby!!" She squealed in happiness. These girls are not just her artists that she managed but they be part of her life.

    Her baby girls!!

    Pan Lan was surprised at her sudden childish behavior. She tried to free herself from her grip and shouted in disgust, " Are you crazy? Why are you being so clingy?"

    Lai Yiughed seeing the two andmented, " Pan Lan, are you sure you don''t like it? Because you''re clearly blushing right now."

    Pan Lan red at her, " Shut up."

    She frowned at Xu Nuan''s hands that were wrapped around her. "Ermm....Will you remove your hands, You''re pressing my breasts." Pan Lan frowned while trying to remove her hands off her.

    Xu Nuan shook her head stubbornly and said, " Don''t lie. I am not pressing anywhere, I can''t feel anything squishy-squishy."

    "Pfft." Sun Ya choked on her water and struggled to not dirty the floor, while trying to hold her cough.

    Song Ai chuckled, " Pan Lan, Xu Nuan is indirectly saying that yours are small."

    " I am not small!! It''s because of this loose t-shirt and over jacket that it might look like this. Xu Nuan, you''re wrong. I am not small." Pan Lan protested.

    Xu Nuanughed and felt so much better seeing them bickering with her like this, just like before.

    After she separated from her, she looked at Pan Lan and Sun Ya and said, " Thank you so much for what you did. The trust you have shown in me, I will definitely work hard to not let you all down."

    Sun Ya nced at Pan Lan and smiled, " well, we wouldn''t have gotten angry at you in the first ce if you had informed us first yourself."

    "Thispany is no good anyway. If you hadn''t insisted back then, we couldn''t have managed to debut either. It''s all because of you, how can we let you go alone?"

    " So you better treat us betterter. I want the biggest share in the payment. " Pan Lan added, making Xu Nuan nod in happiness. " Sure. I will give you the smallest share if you insist."

    " I said the biggest!!" Pan Lan hissed.

    Xu Nuan grinned," I will do my best. I will make sure to not break your trust this time."

    " This calls for a group hug. Let''s gather around." Song Ai pped and urged everyone to gather for a group hug.

    " We''re the best!! We''re the knights!!" They shouted before raising their hands.

    Lai Yi pursed her lips and nced at Xu Nuan worriedly, " Xu Nuan, are you unwell? Your hand is so hot."

    " Ah, it''s nothing. It must be because of the hot weather." She shrugged.

    Song Ai frowned and ced the back of her hand against Xu Nuan''s forehead. " OMG Xu Nuan. You''re burning. You should go to the hospital."

    " It''s nothing. Once I take the medicine, it will be okay. I can''t take a break, I have a lot of work to do. " she exined.

    " Oh shut up. Go home and rest. You''ve been working like a robot for the past few days. Do you want to faint before leaving this office?" Pan Lan said irritatingly, seeing her stubbornness?

    Even though they were not talking to her, they have seen her working nonstop. She even skipped her meals multiple times and was walking to and fro in the office.

    Why does she have to work so hard?

    After everyone starts to nag her, Xu Nuan has to leave the office to return home early. It was only past 2pm when she packed up her stuff and left thepany to go home.

    _

    Han Zihao was in his office and was busy with his work when his phone started to ring.

    He nced at his phone with a smile, hoping it to be Xu Nuan but frowned when it was not her.

    He frowned to see the number of the security guard of their building.

    He has told him to look after Xu Nuan''s unit and inform him if he sees anyone suspicious around the building or her ce.

    Since she works in the entertainment industry, crazy fans cane to look for her, especially when she is gaining poprity these days.

    ''Did something happen?'' He wondered before picking up his call.

    As soon as he answered the call, the guard on the other side said, " Sir, I am the security guard of Glory building. Your girlfriend, who lives in the unit opposite yours-

    Han Zihao frowned, " What about it? Did someone ask you about her?" He asked in worry.

    " Did you see anyone suspicious near the building?"

    " It''s not that. A few minutes ago, someone found her unconscious in the elevator. She has been taken to the hospital. It will be better if you can go there." He said.

    While he was working, ady called him about the emergency situation and how she had found Xu Nuan in the elevator and they called the ambnce.

    After she was taken to the hospital, he was reminded of Han Zihao who told him to inform anything rted to Xu Nuan.

    " They have taken her to the Life hospital. It would be better if you can go to the-

    The guard paused when he didn''t hear anything and realized that Han Zihao has already hung up the call.

    '' Did he even listen to my words? He did, right?'' he wondered.

    _

    Feng Sheng was about to knock on the door when Han Zihao''s office door was pushed open from inside.

    He was startled but before he could remind him about the next meeting in 10 minutes, he realized that Han Zihao was looking strange and was walking to the elevator.

    He even ignored Feng Sheng who was standing right in front of him and didn''t stop even after hearing his voice.

    " Sir, are you going somewhere? You have a meeting in 10 minutes with the clients."

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and followed him behind, " Sir, Are you going home? What should I do with the meeting? It will be difficult to reschedule it since they''re going abroad for a trip at night." He said while following him.

    Han Zihao entered the elevator and looked at him, " Xu Nuan is in the hospital. I am going there. You know what to do now. Don''t you?"

    Feng Sheng nodded and didn''t ask anything. He is working with Han Zihao and he knows his personality well.

    Seeing how much he cares for Ms. Gu, it would be weird for him to not go to the hospital and stay at the office.

    After Han Zihao left, he immediately got onto his work and contacted the secretary of the client to inform them of the changes in the schedule.

    '' I hope Ms. Gu will be fine.'' He thought while making a call to the client''s secretary.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 313 - Jiang Yue?

    Han Zihao was in such a hurry that he didn''t wait for the driver to get his car from the parking lot and hailed a cab from the outside of the building to the hospital.

    He was anxious and worried when he couldn''t reach her. He tried to call her but her phone was switched off too.

    She is already weak and has gone to the emergency room multiple times before as well. That''s why he always tells her to not work hard and yet she exhausts herself until she faints like this.

    _

    As soon as he reached the hospital, he walked to the reception of the Emergency room and asked about her.

    The receptionist checked the details of the patients on theputer, " The patient you''re asking about, she has been taken to the VIP ward a while ago. It''s on the second floor, room no. 23."

    Han Zihao frowned. VIP ward? If she was brought in an emergency situation, she would have been taken to the emergency room or at max the general ward if she needed to be admitted. But who shited her to the VIP ward?

    He didn''t wasted must time to dwell on it and immediately went to the second floor to look for her.

    _

    He didn''t even take the elevator and took the stairs to reach the second floor as it was faster than waiting for the elevator to arrive.

    He was sweating and panting when he reached the second floor. He stood in front of her room and took a deep breath before sliding the door to open.

    However, to his disappointment, there was no one in the room. His eyes searched for Xu Nuan but she was nowhere to be seen.

    The bed was empty with a crumbled nket on it. "Where did she go?" He got anxious seeing the empty room.

    " Is this the right room no?" He wondered.

    He was about to leave the room when the door of the bathroom opened.

    " I am here." Xu Nuan squeaked in a low voice as she opened the bathroom door.

    She was washing her hands when she heard him opening the door loudly and even though he was talking to himself, it''s loud enough for her to hear it in the bathroom.

    "Jiang Yue." He called her by her real name and held her face in his big palms.

    He sighed in relief to see her awake and fine.

    However, upon seeing the IV drip attached to her, a frown appeared on his face. She was wearing a loose hospital gown and was looking weak and sickly.

    Her hair was tied in a loose ponytail and her face was pale.

    Seeing her struggling with her IV drip stand, he helped her with the IV stand and ced a hand on her back to support her, " What happened to you? How did you suddenly faint in the elevator?"

    " And what about this gown? Did the doctor tell you to be admitted to the hospital? Is your condition serious?"

    Xu Nuan sighed upon hearing his series of questions and said weakly, " I will answer all of your questionster, first help me to get to the bed first."

    " OH." He nodded and was about to carry her when she hit him on the shoulder.

    " Don''t carry me. Just...hold me like this." She said and made him hold her by arm.

    Why does he always try to show off his muscles?

    _

    He carefully made her sit on the bed and positioned the IV stand to her bedside.

    She took a deep breath before exining, " I am fine. Nothing happened to me. I was just...feeling sick at the office so I was going home. However before I could reach home, I fainted in the elevator."

    " Thankfully someone helped me and brought me to the hospital. The doctor has examined me and told me that it''s nothing big. It happened because of work stress and exhaustion. I''ll be fine soon after finishing this drip."

    Han Zihao frowned. " If you were feeling sick, why didn''t you call me? I would havee to pick you up."

    " Also, Didn''t I tell you to take care of your health and not ignore your meals and sleep while working? You never listen to me. "

    " How much have you exhausted yourself that you ended up like this?" He shouted at her, feeling frustrated at her carelessness.

    She pouted seeing him getting angry at her like this. It was not her fault that her body is this weak, she used to work like this before too. Maybe even more crazily, however, she never felt this sick before.

    Even though she was not perfectly fine before as well. There were cases when she fainted while shooting the MV''s or at the practices. However, her condition wasn''t this bad before.

    She didn''t work muchpared to her past self. Yet she fainted miserably.

    " I didn''t work much. Just a little. It''s because this body is too fragile." she pouted.

    " And why are you shouting at me? I am the patient here, why are you the one getting angry?" She red back, feeling bad for her weak self.

    He sighed seeing her getting angry and patted her head to calm her down, " I am not shouting at you. I was just worried for you."

    " Now don''t pout like this. You look like a tomato like this." He teased her, earning a well-deserved re from her.

    He chuckled and caressed her cheeks gently with his thumb, " Jiang Yue, even though you hate it, don''t work too hard."

    " I can take everything but not see you sick. It hurts me to see you in this condition."

    " I have suffered from the pain of losing you once, I can''t afford to lose you again." He said while looking into her eyes.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips, seeing his deep gaze. His gentle yet painful gaze was telling her how worried he was.

    " Now don''t make me emotional. I don''t want to cry." She said while choking on her voice. She hates when she can''t control her emotions.

    She is usually good at holding back her tears but strangely she always ends up crying in front of him. He is the one who turns on her tears-tap.

    " Now why are you crying?" He sighed and hugged, careful to not touch the arm where her IV drip was attached.

    " Jiang Yue, stop crying, okay? I will treat you to your favourite lobsters if you do."

    " Am I a kid, that you''re coaxing me with my favourite food?" She pped him on the shoulder while crying against his chest.

    They were so lost in their small world that they didn''t notice the person standing at the door.

    " Jiang Yue?" Jia Fei, who was standing at the door, was looking at the couple with an iprehensible gaze.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock upon seeing her standing at the door.

    Han Zihao also frowned to see Xu Nuan''s reaction and turned around to look at Jia Fei at the door.

    He remembered her since she was part of The Queens. He knows everyone rted to Jiang Yue, how can he not know her when she was her close friend?

    What is she doing here? He wondered.

    Xu Nuan immediately pushed Han Zihao away andughed awkwardly, " You haven''t left yet? I thought you left already."

    Han Zihao nced at her in confusion, at which Xu Nuan exined, " Ah, she is Jia Fei. She lives on the 7th floor. She is the one who brought me to the hospital."

    " Also, we know each other. I go to their cafe quite frequently, you see." From Han Zihao''s expressions she can tell that he recognised her. However, she cannot take a chance of him saying anything in front of her.

    " Ah, so you''re the one who brought her to the hospital? Thank you so-

    Jia Fei frowned and raised her hand to stop Han Zihao in his thanking speech. " Hold on, that''s not important right now."

    " I heard you calling her Jiang Yue, why did you say that? Huh?" She asked coldly.

    She wasing to the room after exining everything to Luo Dan when she saw Han Zihao Xu Nuan together.

    She clearly heard him calling Xu Nuan as Jiang Yue. Why? These names are not simr either, there is no way she is mistaking here.

    Xu Nuan gulped in nervousness, " Haha, what are you saying? He didn''t call me that. He...he called me Xu Xu."

    " He calls me Xu Xu whenever we''re alone. You must have heard wrong." Sheughed awkwardly.

    '' What the hell am I saying?'' she cried inwardly while showing her bright smile to Jia Fei.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 314 - Pretty Doctor!!

    Xu Nuan gulped in nervousness to see Jia Fei''s questionable gaze. She heard Han Zihao calling her Jiang Yue. Did she catch on to it? But...is her situation too easy to guess? Like...is it that normal that she can easily catch on to it? She wondered.

    However, since Han Zihao already found out the truth, way before she told him, she was skeptical about if Jia Fei knows the truth too. Maybe she would have caught on to that, just like Han Zihao did.

    " Jia Fei, it''s not as you think. I...I wasn''t trying to hide it from you. It was just...too much to tell you guys."

    Xu Nuan sighed in helplessness to see her friend staring at her as if she did some crime. " I was confused too. However, I was about to tell you guys about it soon. I didn''t tell you anything by now because I was afraid that you won''t believe me."

    " But since you have already found out, I think it''s time to-

    Jia Fei frowned upon hearing Xu Nuan''s exnation and felt even more annoyed. She raised her hand to stop her from speaking and walked closer to her in steady steps, " Xu Nuan, You...how can you do this? I heard your boyfriend calling you Jiang Yue. Do you think I am deaf or what?"

    " You''re so weird and perverted. Shameless!"

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao who was also confused at the whole situation. He wanted to intervene but Xu Nuan squeezed his hand, not allowing him to say anything.

    She doesn''t want anyone to speak up in her and her friends'' matters, not even him.

    Jia Fei scoffed, " How can you force your boyfriend to call you Jiang Yue? Even if you''re Jiang Yue''s diehard fan, you cannot do this. It''s not right."

    " It''s creepy as hell."

    "....."

    Xu Nuan was speechless upon hearing what Jia Fei said. Creepy and perverted?

    "Wait...what?" She eximed in confusion.

    " Yeah. Didn''t you tell us that you were a fan of Jiang Yue? Even if you were her fan, isn''t it too much to make your boyfriend call you by someone else''s name?" She frowned.

    She has met many crazy fans in her life but it was her first time seeing this kind of pervertedness.

    Xu Nuan was baffled and didn''t know from where she made this kind of theory? Like seriously?

    She sighed in relief.'' What was I even expecting from her? She never suspected that I and Qin Ju were dating even after seeing us together multiple times. If not for Luo Dan, she wouldn''t have found out the truth. How can she guess this kind ofplicated phenomenon that''s hard to believe, even for her?'' she shook her head after remembering how slow Jia Fei is at such things.

    She looks like she is good at catching on to such things but she is the worst at it among all of them. She is slow as a snail when ites to using her brain.

    Xu Nuanughed and said, " Oh, you''re right. I told him to call me Jiang Yue. I am Jiang Yue''s biggest fan, you see."

    " Whenever I get angry, he calls me Jiang Yue to cool my temper. Right, honey?" She looked at Han Zihao with a sparkling gaze, taking him off guard.

    Han Zihao was baffled when she called him...Honey? It was her first time calling him using such a name to call him and he couldn''t help but blush at her sweet voice.

    " AH," He winced when she pinched him and red at him to go along with her y. Heughed and said, " She is right. I call her Jiang Yue whenever she gets angry. Also, doesn''t she look simr to Jiang Yue, especially her lips?" He said, making Xu Nuan and Jia Fei, both frown.

    Jia Fei was dumbfounded. She scoffed in disgust and said in annoyance, " Since you''re here, I am leaving. The nurse will tell you everything about her condition."

    " Ah, Yes. I will take care of it. Thank you." However, Jia Fei wasn''t in the mood to ept his thanks.

    " Perverted Couple." She murmured before leaving the room in shock. She was still feeling the goosebumps.

    Xu Nuan watched Jia Fei leaving the room and sighed heavily after she left. She almost gave her a heart attack by appearing in front of them like this.

    While she was trying to calm her nerves down, Han Zihao was looking at her with a mischievous smile and said, " What did you call me a while ago? Can you repeat that?"

    Xu Nuan blushed seeing him smiling like that and pped him on the shoulder in embarrassment, " Stop being cheeky. I was just going along with the y. Don''t expect me to say that again."

    " It''s not fair. You cannot use me like that. And if you have used me, then use me properly." He said with a smirk and leaned closer to kiss her lips.

    " Ah!"

    However, he was surprised when she winced in pain. He was shocked when he realized that his hand mistakenly touched the IV drip that was attached to her hand and caused her difort.

    " Does it hurt? I am sorry. Let me call the nurse." He said in worry but she stopped him from leaving. " It''s fine. It doesn''t hurt much."

    _

    The doctor told Xu Nuan to stay at the hospital for a day to go through some more tests. Even though her wounds have healed after the surgery, her body is still too weak.

    To recuperate her energy and prevent her froming to the emergency room frequently, her doctor asked her to consult the Chinese medicine doctor. The Chinese medicine department in their hospital is quite popr and experienced in this area.

    The Chief of the Oriental medicine department is known for treating the patient with her acupuncture skills and specially brewed medicines that were made under her strict supervision.

    _

    As suggested by the doctor, Han Zihao took Xu Nuan to the Chinese medicine department in the evening. Since it was in the hospital itself, she didn''t change her clothes and was still wearing the hospital gown.

    The Chinese medicine department was on the third floor but she didn''t use the wheelchair to go there and walked by herself. She was feeling better after the IV drip and she would have been discharged already if not for all the tests and all.

    " This area smells differently than the other departments." She said in curiosity.

    They were sitting outside the Chinese department on a couch and were waiting for their turn. The corridor was empty and there was no other patient in the corridor, other than them. They were thest ones toe after all.

    Han Zihao was holding onto her hand and rubbed it gently, " It''s the smell of the herbs and medicines. Did you see that room? They brew and make the medicines there." he said while pointing at the room in front of them.

    " OH!" she eximed in amusement. Although the smell was kinda bitter and strange, it''s better than all the chemicals. She just hates that smell.

    After waiting for a while, the nurse finally called them in. " Ms. Xu Nuan, pleasee in."

    Before going inside, Han Zihao fixed the cardigan that she was wearing but wanted to remove it, " Don''t be stubborn. There are air-conditioners here, you will get cold."

    She sighed as she had no choice but to agree to his nagging. He was bing more like her mom than her boyfriend.

    _

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she looked at the doctor sitting in front of her curiously. She was wearing her white coat and has thin-framed, round specs on her nose.

    She had expected some old man to be the doctor of Chinese medicine but was shocked to see a woman in herte 20s sitting on the chair of the Chief of the Chinese medicine department. What shocked her was, she was too pretty to be a Chinese medicine doctor.

    She had tied her ck silky hair in a ponytail and was wearing a sunflower-colored dress that was reaching to her knees. Xu Nuan raised her brows in surprise to see that she was wearing an imported brand. Not only that, the rose-gold watch that the doctor was wearing was thetest collection of the most famous brand.

    '' I still can''t believe that she is a doctor. Her fashion sense is too good to be a doctor.''

    ''Should I ask her to join mypany?'' She wondered.

    However, while she was busy staring at the pretty doctor, something hit her. She looks familiar.

    " Ms. Xu, can you give me your hand for a minute. I need to check your pulse." The doctor said in a sweet voice.

    However, Xu Nuan was lost in her thoughts and was rummaging through her mind to figure out her identity.

    " Ms. Xu?" Thedy doctor called out her name again.

    Xu Nuan suddenly remembers where she has seen her. " Ah!! You...You''re the one who yed the role of Meng Huang in Eternal Love, right? The viiness Empress! No doubt you looked so familiar." She eximed in surprise.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 315 - Ideal Father!

    Xie Ming smiled at Xu Nuan''s reaction and quietly took her hand to check her pulse, meanwhile Xu Nuan continued her bbering, " OMG!! You''re such a star. I loved that movie and loved you as the badass Empress."

    " I can''t believe you''re my doctor. I did hear the news that you have left the industry and became a doctor, however, even after years, it still feels unreal. You''re such a beauty." Xu Nuan said with sparkling eyes.

    She was a trainee when she watched the movie with her members in the theatre and was cheering and sobbing whenever the Empress appeared on the screen. She was the reason that she chose a royal name for their group and used The Queens as their group name.

    Han Zihao chuckled seeing Xu Nuan''s loud reaction and was speechless at how she was swooning over thedy doctor. She used to be a superstar herself and yet she is fangirling over a doctor.

    _

    Han Zihao looked at Xie Ming, who was checking Xu Nuan''s pulse silently and there was a frown on her forehead. " Doctor, is everything alright?"

    Xie Ming looked at him and let go of Xu Nuan''s hand, " Ms. Xu, when did you have yourst period?"

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao hesitantly before answering, " Well, I...don''t know? It''s been quite a while since I had my periods." she revealed.

    Han Zihao froze upon hearing her answer. Is it��.

    Xie Ming saw Han Zihao''s widened mouth and chuckled, " Mr. Han, it''s nothing like that. She is not pregnant."

    "...."

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock as she red at Han Zihao who was caught off guard as well, " What are you thinking?" She hit him gently.

    " There can be many reasons for irregr periods, and stress is one of them." Xie Ming exined.

    " Ms. Xu, even though periods can be irregr sometimes, it''s not good to take your health for granted. If you don''t even remember when youst had your periods, you should have visited the doctor sooner."

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and nodded timidly. Well, she did ignored her health when preparing for the award show and handling college and work simultaneously.

    Xie Ming sighed and wrote something on her notepad, "I will write some medicines for you. You can take them from our department''s pharmacy. They will help to boost your immunity and help in your periods as well. I have prescribed you oil too, this will help to remove the scar on your forehead. "

    " However, these medicines won''t work if you don''t take care of yourself. Healthy and regr meals and 7-8 hours of sleep is the only way to improve your condition. No doctor can help you if you don''t take care of yourself."

    Han Zihao nodded as he took the slip from her. This time he won''t allow her to treat herself casually.

    _

    After they left the room and were standing at the Chinese medicine pharmacy in the corridor to take the medicines. Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan, who was covered with the cardigan and said, " You should go back and rest. I wille after getting the medicines."

    " It''s okay. I''ll wait. Moreover, I am tired of resting all day. I need to walk too." she said while looking around. She was hugging her arms tight and was circling on her ce yfully when her eyes stopped at a man who was going to the doctor''s room.

    He was wearing a formal suit, just like Han Zihao wears and was still wearing. It was her first time seeing a handsome man, whose looks are on par with him.

    The man had his hair pushed back and was looking fine as hell.

    " He is soo cute~" She murmured while looking at the man''s back who had just entered the doctor''s room.

    Han Zihao frowned upon hearing herment and pursed his lips. " Did you justpliment other men in front of me?" He asked coldly.

    Xu Nuan turned to him and blinked her eyes at him. Ah!!

    She chuckled and leaned closer, " Woo, are you jealous that Iplimented someone else? Well, he is handsome too."

    " Handsome too? Who else are youplimenting now? Ward boy?" He asked sarcastically.

    " Well, the ward boys here are cute too. Especially the one who pushed my wheelchair earlier." She giggled, making his expressions dark.

    She pped him on the arm and said, " Stop frowning. I am just kidding."

    " I was calling cute to that little guy in that man''s arms. Didn''t you see him? He is damn cute." She said while looking towards Xie Ming''s room dreamily.

    The boy seemed to be 2-3 years old and he was not only cute but also handsome. With his looks, he can even be a child model. There is no doubt that he got his parent''s gorgeous genes in him.

    " As expected, he is a carbon copy of his parents," she said.

    " Why do you think they''re his parents? They can have any rtionship with him? Brother? Sister? Nephew?" He said indifferently.

    " They aren''t his parents? How do you know?" She asked with a frown.

    He shrugged his shoulders when a nurse stopped in her way upon hearing their conversation and said to Xu Nuan, " They''re indeed his parents. His name is Jin Li Ming. Even though he is just 2 years old, he is so smart, just like her mother."

    " Is he Doctor Xie''s son? Aww, that''s so cute." Xu Nuan said, matching the high tone of the woman.

    " And you know what, the man who just went in, he is Doctor Xie''s husband, Jin Liwei. Handsome isn''t it? Even though he is the President of a big corporation, he is a wife-ve when ites to her."

    " While she works at the hospital, he alwayses to pick her up from work, no matter howte it is. Since she is the Chief-head of the department, she has other duties to fulfill as well other than treating the patients. That''s why he sometimes brings Li Ming to see his mother as well."

    " Having a husband like him is every girl''s dream. All nurses swoon over him for his thoughtfulness and consideration towards his wife. Girl, you''re young too. You should not hurry to get married. You''re so pretty, you shouldn''t get married to just anyone. You deserve better."

    Han Zihao frowned at the nosy nurse''s words, who was filling her ears. On top of that, Xu Nuan was listening to her attentively and was nodding at her words infuriated him even more. Since when did she be so sociable?

    And��.Why isplimenting other men when her boyfriend is standing right beside her? What''s wrong with this gossipy aunty?

    " I will do that. My Mumma also taught me to know my worth and never settle for less. I have made a wrong decision once, I won''t repeat the same mistake. Thank you for worrying about me." Xu Nuan smiled at the woman.

    " AH, I almost forgot that I have to bring these medicines to Ms. Xie. Girl, why do you talk so much? You wasted my time." She scolded her before leaving.

    Xu Nuan was speechless about what she just heard. Was she the one who disrupted her work and stopped her from gossiping with her?

    After the woman left, Han Zihao scoffed, " You seem to be quite impressed by someone else''s husband." He stated.

    " He does sound amazing. He is not only good-looking but caring as well. Do you know how difficult it is for a woman to manage kids and jobs at the same time, especially when the kid is a toddler? I have seen many women suffer just because their husband doesn''t do their part and expects women to do everything. So infuriating!"

    He nced at her, " Why are you taking it on me? It''s not like I am the same as those men. I am good at household chores, I even cook better than you. I am sure I can take care of the kids better than you."

    Her cheeks turned red upon hearing his meaningful words and pped him on the arm again, " What are you saying? Who wants to have children with you? Don''t be so cocky, I might not even marry you."

    " Who says you need to get married to have children?" hemented casually, earning a serious re from her.

    " Mr. Han, aren''t you bing too open-minded these days? Sometimes I doubt if you''re the same person."

    He scoffed in disbelief and defended himself, " Why are you so shocked? Didn''t I warn you that I am not that naive that I look? You''re the one who kept prying on me and now I have gotten into your trap, I have changed? I am afraid that soon you will say that you have gotten bored of me."

    She pursed her lips when he took the medicines from the pharmacist who was staring at them in amusement and walked away to the elevator, " Well, it''s not even shocking to me. Because you''re boring from the start."

    " WHAT?" He shouted in shock but she ignored him and kept walking away from him. However, since she was still weak, he caught up with her pace soon.

    He pouted at her but didn''t leave her alone. Seeing her struggling in walking without support, he held her by the arm and helped her back to the room. He was trying to keep quiet to not make her angry anymore, otherwise, she will get herself sick by getting angry at him only.

    However, Xu Nuan had other ns. On their way back to the room, she gave him an earful to not tease her in the future or she will...she will cook in his house and ruin his beautiful kitchen.

    That was the most fearful threat that she could give him. And it did work, like always.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 316 - All The Best!

    After getting discharged from the hospital the next day, Han Zihao took her to his ce rather than letting her stay at her ce alone. He doesn''t want her to be alone when she is sick.

    Although she insisted that she was fine and would be okay staying at her ce alone, he wasn''t buying her excuses anymore. He cannot believe her now when she says that she is fine. Because she can lie straight to his face even if she is feeling unwell to the point that she fainted in the elevator.

    For the next few days, he didn''t let her go to the office and called for sick leave at work for her. She was worried about the work since she only had a week left in leaving thepany and yet he was not allowing her to go.

    If she will not do the work, then who will?

    However, he calmed her down saying that everything will be managed. Thepany is not short-handed on staff and will manage things well, if not, he will get Feng Sheng to look after things.

    Just like him, the girls also called her to ask about her health and upon finding out that she had to stay for a day at the hospital because she was sick, they told her to chill and takeplete rest to replenish her health.

    However, Mr. Tang was having panic attacks. He still messages or calls her to convince her at thepany or at least convince the girls to renew their contract. After picking up his calls one or two times, she started to ignore his calls now.

    Too troublesome.

    -

    Xu Nuan was sitting on the couch in the living room and was watching TV. She was wearing an off-yellow homey dress and had tied her hair in a messy bun that was giving her a casual,fortable look.

    She was munching on the dry fruits that Han Zihao had asked her to eat instead of the greasy, unhealthy chips. She wanted to protest but he was stern this time. In the end, shepromised and agreed to follow his advice...for now.

    She needs to get better to go to work again. If she doesn''t do as he says, he will not let her go back to work again. She doesn''t have many days left at the office anyway.

    " A, that''s so cute. That''s why high school romance is the best. The slow-paced romance and teasing are enough to make anyone restless and feel butterflies in their stomach." shemented while watching the drama as she swooned over the chemistry between the couple.

    Their sweet bickering and sparking chemistry reminded her of her younger self. She and Han Zihao used to bicker a lot too.

    Since she is staying at home these days and Han Zihao has banned her from working on theputer, watching drama is her only way to pass her time.

    She is watching almost all the dramas that are broadcasting these days. Han Zihao is at work and she was alone at his ce.

    She was alone here as well, so why can''t she go back to her ce? Even though she has asked him this question many times, he always changes the topic or shoves food in her mouth to stop her from talking.

    _

    As she was busy watching dramas and was groaning due to the restriction on her snacks, her phone buzzed. She paused the drama with the remote and checked the notification.

    Her brows raised in surprise when she saw that thepany had made an announcement on the SNS. What kind of announcement have they made now? This ount is under Wang Meili and she is the one who manages all the posts under this page.

    She clicked on the notification and sighed to see the post that she was kind of expecting to see soon enough.

    [ This is Shining Bright. With a heavy heart, we have to announce the departure of our valuable staff, the manager of The Knights, Xu Nuan. She had signed a one-year contract with thepany but unfortunately, she has decided to leave two months early. Yes, she isn''t renewing her contract with thepany.

    To rify, this has nothing to do with thepany and they even offered her a contract to renew her term but unfortunately, she doesn''t wish to renew the term and has taken this big step. Even though she has worked for a year with us, she has shown herpetitiveness and how well-fitted she is to be the artist manager.

    We request all the fans of The Knights to respect her wish to leave thepany and let''s wish her all the best for her near future.

    Xu Nuan, we will miss you. All the best!!

    Shining Bright.]

    _

    " So she already made the announcement? Seems like she is in a hurry to kick me out of thepany." she chuckled seeing the post. Even while reading the post, she can see with what mindset she has made the post.

    She has made clear that it wasn''t thepany who kicked her out or did anything wrong to her so that no one attacks herter or thepany and it''s solely her wish to not renew the contract with them.

    Everything is fine, but her saying that they will miss them at the bottom was kinda creepy. She can''t imagine Wang Meili writing this, this must have been quite difficult for her to type it out.

    She sat straight and scrolled down to see thements, " Let''s see how many people will hate me now."

    _

    [ Xu Nuan is leaving? Am I reading it right? She is The Knights'' manager, isn''t she? Why is she leaving suddenly?]

    [ I was hoping to see the news about the girls but wasn''t expecting it to be shocking news. Xu Nuan is leaving? I thought their bond was quite strong, why is she leaving like this?]

    [ Why do I think that something is shady and thepany kicked her out? Like, it''s weird for her to not renew the contract when the girls are so popr and leave suddenly.]

    [ I think many people can''t read the post properly. It''s clearly written that she is leaving on her own. I am sure she must have gotten some heavy package and a great deal so she decided to ditch the girls and leave thepany.]

    [ Whatever is the reason, I feel bad for the girls. Who will take care of them from now on? They treated her like a family.]

    [ I am sure the girls must be sad. Xu Nuan is such a bitch with an innocent face. I never thought that she could be this greedy. Stop using girls'' poprity to rise on thedder.]

    [ Guys, stop it. As a fan of The Knights, please don''t hate on Xu Nuan. I am sure Xu Nuan must have a valid reason to leave. Did you forget how thepany gave them a year contract only and made them prepare for the debut from the scratch, without many resources? Now when the girls are doing fine, is it okay to ignore that kind of treatment?]

    [ Isn''t the contract of The Knights ending soon as well? Like, wasn''t it for a year as well? Is there any news that they renewed their contract?]

    [ OH Yes!! Now you said it, I don''t remember seeing any post about them renewing their contract. Isn''t it due in two months? What''s going on? Why is there no news yet?]

    [ I am afraid that just like Xu Nuan, the girls might leave thepany as well. They''re so amazing, I can''t bear to think of leaving us hanging like that.]

    _

    Xu Nuan clicked her tongue upon reading thements. There isn''t as much hate she had expected. Since she used to be an idol, she was used to things like these, andments like these are nothing for her. She is well immune to this.

    She had seen the worst.

    The hatements, death threats, bloodied and broken dolls and gifts, her poster with cutting marks with de and stuff. There were more but this was the most frequent of them all for her.

    After doing all these things to her, those anti-fans had expected her to take things casually and ignore them. But she had other ns. She sued them without any mercy and didn''t even take down theints even though their parents threatened her to ruin her image for being heartless to a kid or some even begged her to forget their ''innocent kids''.

    Such people never apologized to her even after doing wrong and were expecting to forgive them just like that, just because she is a celebrity and should avoid the drama.

    Well, that''s not like her.

    She wanted to teach her antis that it was not normal to send her hate like this. If they can''t love her or appreciate her work, they have no reason to hate her either. She was already being nice to not hack into theirputers and show their dirty minds to the whole world.

    Many praised her way of dealing with the antis but manyined and called her arrogant and shameless as usual. Well, she doesn''t give a damn to such useless words, she will deal with it however she wants.

    Her life was being threatened, not theirs. She has all the right to not ept their apology and punish them legally.

    But thankfully, after starting to work as a manager, she wasn''t getting hated as much as she had expected. And many people are thinking in the right direction too.

    " I just hope things will go well about the newpany too." she sighed and picked up her phone to make a phone call.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 317 - Found A Place.

    " Hmm...delicious." Xu Nuan moaned at the delicious taste of the cheesecake. She took another bite of it which melted in her mouth instantly.

    It''s been days since she ate anything delicious like this. The medicines given by Xie Ming are bitter and smell horrible, yet she has to take them three times a day, without fail. Along with that, she was told to follow a strict diet for a few days to replenish her energy.

    She is not even that sick that they''re overreacting like this but Han Zihao has taken the words of the pretty doctor too seriously and has banned her from eating any junk food.

    _

    Today she finally came out after a long time and was having her favorite strawberry cheesecake and coffee. She was tired of having tea and in milk all the time. Erghh!!

    Hu Jun frowned seeing Xu Nuan gobbling the cheesecake as if she hadn''t eaten it in years. It''s been more than 15 minutes since they met and she was just eating and eating.

    " Were you starving all this time? Do you remember that this is your third piece already? And didn''t you tell me that you won''t eat with me since you don''t like to eat with strangers, then why are you suddenly eating with me?" He asked in confusion.

    She looked up while savoring her cake and said, "Because I have no choice. Seems like I am getting better at eating with others now."

    Even she was surprised at this. These days she doesn''t feel much difort eating with strangers or at a restaurant just like before. If this would have been the case, she couldn''t have shared meals with Han Zihao either when they met as strangers.

    Is she getting better at it because she is Xu Nuan now and not Jiang Yue? However, she did feel ufortable with many people around and especially when they ate anything soupy or mushrooms. This triggers the dark memories of the past, reminding her of the day when she lost her family.

    Hu Jun scoffed, " Why did you call me here? What is so urgent that you wanted to meet me today?"

    Xu Nuan wiped her mouth with a tissue and casually adjusted her posture and looked at him, " Have you wrapped up all of your work? You aren''t doing anything shady, are you?" She asked coldly.

    Hu Jun pursed his lips, " What do you think? Don''t you know about it already? I mean...How can you invade myputer and monitor my activities like this?"

    A few days while he was ying on hisputer, he realized something strange. There was an unknown file that he never downloaded and after investigating it, he found out that Xu Nuan was keeping an eye on his activities.

    Shit!! Can''t she trust him? How can she invade his privacy like this?

    Does that mean...she has watched everything he does on theputer?

    Xu Nuan smirks upon seeing his embarrassed face and chuckles, " I was just making sure if you''re following the contract well or not. By the way, you seemed to be quite lonely these days, it was full of-

    " Stop it. Don''t say anything else, Please." He begs her to not mention anything about it in front of him again. He is already embarrassed to the point that he wants to dash out of the cafe.

    ''It''s so embarrassing.''

    After she finished her cake and was sipping on her hottte, she heard him say, " Until when are we going to be like this? It''s more than a month and you haven''t given me a single project yet. Are you even nning to pay me or not? Don''t tell me you''re nning to scam me to work for you and not gonna pay me?"

    Xu Nuan scoffed seeing him worrying about his pay and said, " What pay? Didn''t we decide to share the profits ording to the contract? Just be patient and focus on sorting out your personal life first. Don''t you dare fool me and do your illegal work while working for me. Otherwise, I will be the first one to put you in jail, got it?"

    " I don''t want to face any legalplications with mypanyter." Shemented.

    Seeing his speechless expressions, she put down her cup and sighed, " Also, we will start working soon. By the way, did you do the work I told you to do?"

    He nodded, " I did. But why do you want to register anotherpany? Didn''t you register your cyber securitypany recently? Why a newpany this time?"

    " For the cyber securitypany, I will not be managing it."

    He raised his brows in confusion, " If not you, then who will��"

    " You!!"

    " Ah?" He stared at her in confusion, not knowing what''s going on in her tine, bird-like head.

    Xu Nuan smiled seeing his frozen expressions and said, " You will be the one managing it. That''s my sidepany and the newpany will be my main. That''s why I need you to manage the cyber securitypany. If you do well, I will also increase your profit share, So..you better do well. I am counting on you."

    He was surprised upon hearing her words. She trust him? Even his parents never trusted him for anything big like this, how can she ask him to handle herpany?

    He was silent for a moment and didn''t know how to react. Why does she-

    He thought that she would treat him like shit and will make him work like a dog. However, she is more shockingly naive than he had thought.

    Is she that naive and innocent or is she ying with him? He wasn''t sure.

    " You...why are you being so generous with me all of a sudden? You''re creeping me out." He said in shock while rubbing his arms to warm them up. She is giving him goosebumps.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing his reaction and was pleased by it. " I have found a ce to set up thepany. The repair work will be done in a few days and you can start working from there."

    While working for the award ceremony, she was looking for a ce to set up their newpany as well. Cyber security is not just an onlinepany but she wants to give it a full office-like setup on a low budget to make herpany a legit one.

    It will be her source of investment for now. She used the money that she received from Gu Zhang to solve the issue of thepany and it was enough for her to buy a small ce for rent and buy the systems that they require for the work.

    " Are you serious? You already found a ce?" Hu Jun asked in shock.

    Xu Nuan nodded and picked up her sling bag, ready to leave, " If we''re done here, I am leaving. It will be 7 pm soon, I can''t bete. Otherwise, I will get an earful of nagging."

    "From whom?"

    She pursed her lips and shook her head, " Nothing. I am leaving."

    "Ah, Wait...I...have something to say to you." He said hesitantly. " I saw you at the award ceremony. You''re the manager of The Knights. Right?"

    "You know them?" She was surprised that a great hacker like him knows The Knights. That''s quite a twist.

    He pursed his lips and smiled shyly, " Well, I am their fan you see. I even have their album."

    "Since you''re their manager, can you get their signs on it? I really like them. If you do that, I promise I will work hard for you." he said excitedly.

    Xu Nuan was surprised to see his eyes sparkling in excitement. She couldn''t help but chuckle how a man like him who has threatened the business of manyrge conglomerates is asking her to get the signs of The Knights on it.

    " Waah, I didn''t know that other than scamming people, you''re into chasing after girl groups too. I am surprised." She said with a smirk and took the album from him and looked at it.

    "Please��." He pleaded with her again. He might dislike her, but he loves The Knights. Only she can get him their signatures.

    Xu Nuan nodded and smiled at him before leaving the cafe, " I am leaving, See ya."

    His eyes widened in shock seeing that she had left the album on the table and growled, " Yah. take the album with you. Why are you leaving it behind like this? Hey!!" However. Xu Nuan didn''t turn around and left him alone in the cafe.

    ''This stingy girl. I don''t understand why people like her, she doesn''t deserve to be with the girls. Humph.'' He murmured under his breath.

    How mean can she be?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 318 - Farewell Party.

    Moonriver cafe-

    " Ms. Luo, did something happened to Ms. Jia Fei? She has been like this since morning." Upon hearing the waitress''s words, Luo Dan nced at Jia Fei who was sitting at one of the tables and was staring at her phone in a daze.

    She was like this since morning and was looking solemn. Did something happen to her? She wondered.

    A loud and cheerful girl like Jia Fei, it''s not normal for her to sit at one ce and be dazed out for hours like this.

    _

    " What are you doing?" Luo Dan whispered in Jia Fei''s ears, startling her.

    " Ahhh...what the hell are you doing? " Jia Fei almost jumped off her chair when Luo Dan suddenly crept in and whispered in her ears. "Are you taking revenge on me?"

    Luo Dan ignored her words and looked at her phone screen. " You''re watching the Knights'' music video? I thought you''re watching something appropriate. I was about to scold you for being perverted at the cafe during business hours."

    " Are you crazy? Why would I do that here?" Jia Fei retorted. " If I have to watch something like that, I will do that at home. In my bedroom."

    Luo Dan clicked her tongue in disgust at her perverted words andmented, " Who knows? You''re capable of doing that in the cafe.." Luo Dan muttered, making Jia Fei frown.

    Luo Dan chuckled seeing the pouty expressions of Jia Fei and leaned forward in curiosity, " Why are you suddenly watching their music video? I thought you don''t like Xu Nuan. Then why are you watching their MV and increasing their views?"

    Jia Fei''s lips twitched as she closed her phone''s screen.

    " Ah, did you hear anything about Xu Nuan? How is she now? Is she back from the hospital?" Luo Dan questioned, remembering how Jia Fei took Xu Nuan to the hospital the other day.

    " She was discharged from the hospital the very next day. She wasn''t gravely sick, just exhausted. And she made me exhausted by forcing me to take her to the hospital." Shemented nonchntly.

    Although Jia Fei was nonchnt with her words as always, there was something amiss about her.

    She was silent since morning and was frowning.

    " Jia Fei, is everything good? You look weird." Luo Dan asked and ced a hand on Jia Fei''s hand.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and was about to deny it, " I am fine, what will-". However, seeing Luo Dan''s concerned expressions, she couldn''t'' help but sigh.

    " I don''t know. Something is weird...It''s just...soplicated."

    Luo Dan was now concerned. " What happened? Tell me everything that''s bothering you. Maybe I can help." She said seriously. They bicker all the time but they both know when to be serious and when not.

    And at this moment, Jia Fei needs someone to hear her words, nothing else.

    Jia Fei looked at her and exhaled deeply before saying, " Did you see this music video of The Knights? Don''t you think their music is somewhat simr to ours? Like I am not saying that it has been copied or what, but...it sounds like��.as if...as if the same person has arranged this song."

    " Their music does give simr vibes to our songs but it can be coincidental. And there is no way they can be arranged by the same person. Because our songs were arranged by Sister Jiang-" Luo Dan stopped talking seeing Jia Fei''s weird expressions.

    " Jia Fei��" Luo Dan looked at her worriedly. Is she having a hard time epting Jiang Yue''s demise?

    Was she acting fine all along and was thinking about such things alone? This thought made her worried about her emotional well-being.

    Jia Fei frowned seeing Luo Dan giving her all weird looks. " Don''t look at me like this. I am fine, absolutely fine."

    " It''s just��.this Xu Nuan...don''t you find her quite strange? She says that she is a fan of us yet she bickers with me as if she is my close friend. It''s weird. She wasn''t even excited like other fans when she saw us for the first time."

    " Not only that, the way she talks and makes sarcasticments, it''s very simr to how-

    " Sister Jiang Yue used to talk?" Luo Dan said,pleting her words.

    Jia Fei nodded.

    " It must be her personality. And many people talk like that. I also felt strange at first seeing howfortable she was with us and wasn''t starstruck when she met us for the first time. However, upon seeing how close she is with Han Liang, I understood why she acted like that."

    " She is an artist manager. She sees many celebrities while doing her work, it''s normal for her to not be shocked. Don''t think much about it."

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and wondered if she should tell her about what happened at the hospital. Xu Nuan did give her an excuse for her boyfriend calling her Jiang Yue, but it''s too weird.

    Since that day, she can''t help but think about the simrities that she and Jiang Yue have. Upon hearing Luo Dan''s words, she couldn''t help but wonder if she was taking it so seriously.

    _

    After resting at Han Zihao''s ce for a few days, when Xu Nuan joined thepany again, everyone was d to see her. They were worried about her health and it took a while for her to assure everyone that she is fine now.

    While everyone was saying their goodbyes to her and giving her gifts, Wang Meili was watching the drama from afar. Seeing everyone bidding her goodbye and getting emotional, she was feeling nauseous.

    '' Why are they making such a fuss about her leaving? What''s so special about her?''

    While Xu Nuan was busy saying goodbye to her colleagues and those who helped her and on her side all this while, Wang Meili was just waiting for her exit. There is no reason for her to deal with Xu Nuan anymore.

    ''The knights are going to be under her control now, she will teach her the ''actual'' meaning of discipline.

    Although The knights are insisting on not renewing their contract, she will do everything to convince them to sign the contract after Xu Nuan leaves. She has been working in the industry, longer than Xu Nuan. She knows how to control the artists.

    If they don''t want to sign the contract, then she will need to use her ways to make them renew their contract. They''re just rookies, how dare they act mighty in front of them?

    They''re the reason that they got to debut and be hot-shot artists, and now they think that they can do better on their own? Ridiculous.

    After Xu Nuan leaves thepany, she will gain her position in thepany back again. Everything will go back to as it was before. Perfect.

    _

    On herst day in thepany, everyone gathered Xu Nuan and insisted that she join them for a party.

    " Xu Nuan, you cannot leave like this. We will not let you leave without a party. Mr. Tang might have rejected the idea of your official farewell party, but we have nned to give you an unofficial farewell party."

    " We have already reserved a restaurant for dinner, so you cannot back out now." Xu Nuan sighed when her colleagues pulled her in for a party.

    She tried to deny it but in the end, she ended up going along with their n. The girls also joined them, except the Pretty girls and Wang Meili.

    A few girls from Pretty Girls were tempted to go with them as they like Xu Nuan, who is charming and good at leading her group, unlike Wang Meili. They want to be friends with The Knights and Xu Nuan but under the watch of Wang Meili and Rin Rin, it was difficult to get along with them.

    Even though Wang Meili and Rin Rin always looked down on Xu Nuan and The Knights, they never said anything to them and always greeted them politely. Even at the awards ceremony, The Knightsplimented them for their look and even helped them to cover their legs with thin nkets because their outfits were too revealing and it was making them ufortable.

    There were cameras everywhere and it was their first time attending such an award ceremony. They were already nervous and their revealing outfits were only making them even more nervous and awkward.

    Wang Meili didn''t even bother listening to theirints about the outfits because, for her, looks and attention-seeking were everything. Meanwhile, Rin Rin has a personal stylist who gives her the best outfit that makes her stand out the most in the group.

    In the end, The Knights passed them their nkets that were prepared by Xu Nuan. Even though their clothes were not too revealing, Xu Nuan came prepared. Wang Meili and Xu Nuan are both artist managers yet the difference between the two is obvious.

    Because of this reason, they wanted to attend Xu Nuan''s farewell party arranged by everyone but because of Wang Meili and Rin Rin, they couldn''t do so. If they do that, they know that Wang Meili and Rin Rin will do anything to make theiring days hell.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 319 - Tye Tye

    Han Zihao was in the meeting when his phone buzzed. Unlike before, he didn''t ignore the text message notification and checked his phone.

    He had sent Xu Nuan a message sometime ago that he will bete today due to some work and asked her to have dinner without him and sleep early.

    However, she didn''t reply to his message. Seems like she saw the messagete.

    All the employees were surprised when he stopped the meeting just to check a text message.

    If this was before, he would haveshed out at Feng Sheng for not putting his phone on silent and disturbing the flow of the meeting.

    He doesn''t like such disturbances while working, that''s why everyone was instructed to strictly put their phones on silent before entering the conference room.

    They were discussing the possible strategies for the current projects and one employee was giving the presentation to propose an idea when Han Zihao raised his hand to put the meeting on hold.

    Seeing Han Zihao''s unusual behaviour, Feng Shengughed awkwardly and looked at others, " Why don''t we take a ten minutes break? Y''all can have some coffee and take a walk to fresh your mind."

    Others nced at Han Zihao hesitantly but seeing him waving his hands at them, they rejoiced and scurried off the meeting room in no time.

    They were doing this meeting for more than two hours. It''s already past working time since they''re working overtime and were having a meeting with him.

    They were now tired and wanted to leave as soon as possible when Han Zihao''s phone saved them.

    The employees nced at him suspiciously before leaving the room and giggled meaningfully.

    " Doesn''t our President seem to be different these days? He is smiling a lot more than usual."

    " That''s what I am saying. He now even responds to our greetings with a smile. Shocking, isn''t it?".

    " What is more shocking is, he is checking his phone during the meeting? Damn, it''s for sure a girl''s matter."

    " Keke!! I think so too. I can''t believe he is dating, how can he date a girl. He is so scary to-

    While Han Zihao was checking his messages, Feng Sheng was leaning against the meeting room door from inside and was listening to the gossip by the employees.

    They were chit-chatting right outside the meeting room, not knowing that someone is using their hearing power to listen to their gossip.

    Han Zihao nced at him and shook his head in disbelief. He is his secretary but he has to say that he is no less than a nosy aunty from the neighborhood.

    Ignoring Feng Sheng''s presence in the room, he smiled at Xu Nuan''s messages.

    [ You there?]

    [ There?]

    [Thereeee?] He raised his brows in amusement upon seeing her messages and couldn''t help butugh seeing how many times she has asked him the same thing and keep sending him the cute emojis to show her impatience.

    " She sure knows how to act cute." He murmured before he started typing.

    [ I am here. What-

    Before he couldplete typing the message, she sent him another message.

    [Are you pooping?]

    "..."

    What the~

    His lips twitched upon reading the strange message. What kind of question is that?

    Before he could realize what''s happening, she started to send him a series of messages.

    [ I am out for a dinnnnner with my colleagues.]

    [They''re throwing me a bye-bye party. I wille homete. Maybe just sleep on the road tonight, it seems clean andfortable.]

    [So eat well and sleep early. Don''t watch naughty-naughty movies since I am not home.] *Wink*

    [ If you feel lonely without me, use my panda teddy bear to cuddle and sleep. But don''t bite it as you bite me.]

    [Sleep tight. Tye Tye��]

    "...."

    He was speechless. What just happened? To make sure if he was seeing right, he read the messages 2-3 times to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating.

    Her messages��.is she drunk?

    She is saying that her colleagues are treating her to dinner but...why does she sound drunk already?

    What the hell means she sounds drunk, she is drunk already.

    Why didn''t she inform him about this party beforehand? If she had told him about it, he would have made sure to not let her attend the party.

    She has a long history of doing strange things when drunk. This night is gonna be quite tough.

    He gritted his teeth and asked her to send him her location. But she didn''t reply to his text messages.

    Irritated, he gave her a video call. Rather than a normal call, a video call will help him to see her surroundings and current condition.

    After a few rings, the phone was picked up by someone. However, his expressions darkened when rather than Xu Nuan, some random man picked up her phone.

    He remembers this man. He works at shining bright and has seen him with Xu Nuan before. This young brat is not talented but handsome too.

    Why are there so many handsome men at thepany? He wondered.

    " Xu Nuan, your phone is ringing. Oh, it stopped ringing now." The man murmured while smiling foolishly at the camera.

    " What is this picture doing inside your phone?" The man grumbled while looking at Xu Nuan''s phone keenly.

    Han Zihao scoffed seeing how the man was wasted too. What the hell were they doing to be wasted like this?

    " Give the phone to Xu Nuan. Where is she?" He asked coldly, startling the half-sleepy man.

    The man looked at Han Zihao in confusion, " Xu Nuan? She is sleeping. Ah, Xu Nuan, why are you removing your clothes? Don''t remove your clothes." The man screamed in startle while looking in some direction.

    Han Zihao''s eyes widened in shock. What? She is... removing her clothes?

    Knowing her drunken habits, he wasn''t a bit doubtful about it. She is uncontroble when she is drunk. There is a full possibility of her going crazy at the moment.

    What crazy thing is she doing now?

    " What''s happening? Stop her now. No, wait. Give her phone immediately." Han Zihao shouted in panic but her ears fell on deaf ears.

    Han Zihao was left speechless when the man hung up on him identally. He pursed his lips and without waiting for a moment, he left for the venue where they''re doing the party.

    While the man was talking to him, he saw the statue behind him in the room. They''re in a private room of a restaurant where he has attended a business meeting once.

    On his way to her, he tried to call her again multiple times to see what''s going on but nobody picked up the phone.

    " What the hell is happening there?" He gritted in frustration and shouted at the driver to fasten up the speed.

    " Yes sir." The driver nodded and sped off the car.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 320 - Disgusting Couple.

    Highlight Karaoke-

    " Woohoo, let''s y another song. This time I will sing the song." Song Ai shouted as she stood up to take the mic from Sun Ya. Her legs were wobbling and were getting weak just like others as she had drunk a lot.

    Pan Lan who was sitting beside her sighed and tried to stop her but she didn''t listen to her. Every time Song Ai chooses a song to sing, she picks a sad, heart-wrenching bad and wails uncontrobly while singing it.

    By now she is aware of her drunken habits. Song Ai loves to sing and cry when she is drunk. What can be a better ce for her than a karaoke bar when she is drunk? She can cry and sing to her heart''s content.

    She sighed and nced at another drunkard. Xu Nuan was passed out on the couch beside her and was sleeping peacefully.. After creating such ruckus in the room, she fell asleep.

    A while ago, after taking 2 shots of the vodka, she started removing her clothes, shocking everyone.

    She unbuttoned her shirt and was about to take it off when she held her hands tightly and covered her with her jacket.

    Even though she was wearing a tank top underneath the shirt, Pan Lan didn''t let her do that in front of everyone.

    In this room, she was the soberest one. She is feeling as if she is the kindergarten teacher.

    Why is it so chaotic?

    Since it was Xu Nuan''sst day at thepany, they all were singing and ying as if there was no tomorrow. And now, only a few people are alive and still in senses, meanwhile everyone else is dead drunk.

    Everyone went wild to celebrate Xu Nuan''sst day at thepany and made her drink as if it''s water. And Xu Nuan being Xu Nuan, she too didn''t back out and continued taking insane amounts of shots.

    It was so hard for her to stop drinking and make her eat something in between the drinks. After observing thest time, she made sure to not have mushrooms on the table this time.

    Although Xu Nuan didn''t say anything, she noticed thatst time she didn''t eat the mushrooms, instead, Lin Hui who came to get her, ate those appetizers instead of her.

    Seeing how she avoids mushrooms, it was obvious that either she was allergic to them or she hates them to the core that she cannot eat anything as long as they''re on the table.

    " Zihao...Zihaoo...my little cutie-pie..I will eat you tonight." Xu Nuan murmured while pping her hands in the air in sleep.

    Pan Lan was startled by her sudden cringeworthy words and looked at her disgustingly, " Ergh...people in love are the worst when they''re drunk."

    " Hey!! Stop saying those words or I will throw you out of the room." She pped Xu Nuan''s hand to wake her up but it was of no use.

    " What am I? Her nanny?" she sighed seeing how she has to take care of these drunk people.

    ~Thwack~

    She was surprised when someone pushed open the door with a crash. She looked towards the entrance and saw a man standing there. He was wearing a formal suit, looking neat and professional.

    ''Did hee to the wrong room?'' She wondered. From the looks of it, he looked as if he came here for a business meeting. If not the wrong room, who wears a business suit to a karaoke room?

    Was he going to the restaurant on the third floor? She wondered.

    ''Wait...why does he...look so familiar?'' She frowned and squinted to see his face. He looked kinda familiar to her.

    -

    Han Zihao didn''t mind the people staring at him in daze and confusion. The lightning in the room was dim and the colorful lights in the room were making it difficult for him to see everyone''s faces clearly.

    As he was scanning the room, his eyes fell on the man with whom he had a video call a while ago. He frowned seeing the manpletely passed out as he was sleeping on the couch with his head held back.

    When he had the video call with him, they were in the private room of a restaurant. However, after reaching the restaurant, he found out from the reception that they had already left and someone heard them talking about going to the karaoke room on the first floor.

    " Here!!"

    He frowned and was about to go to the man to ask about Xu Nuan''s whereabouts when he heard someone''s voice. He turned to the side and found Pan Lan waving at him.

    He squinted and was d to see a familiar face at the party. He walked to her and was about to ask about Xu Nuan''s whereabouts when a hand came out of nowhere and pulled on the edge of his coat.

    He looked down and found Xu Nuan lying on the couch and was pulling on his coat like a small kitty.

    He sighed in relief seeing her wrapped in Pan Lan''s denim jacket and she was still wearing her clothes.

    The conversation on the video call almost gave him a mini heart attack. During the ride he couldn''t help but think of the extreme things that she can do when she is drunk.

    But thankfully, there are people who are there to look after her. She is not alone and has people backing her up.

    Xu Nuan raised her head to look at him and was smiling with her sparkling eyes. Her hair was messy and her body was melting as if she was made of water.

    He pursed his lips as he was swayed by her smile for a moment. Aftering here, he wanted to scold her for drinking like this but seeing her grinning at him like this, all the anger and frustration went away, Shoo!!

    Pan Lan who was watching their silent yet warm interaction, scoffed seeing him staring at Xu Nuan with a look as if she is the most precious treasure of his in the world.

    ''Hah! Did theye from some romantic movie or what? Why is everyone acting so cringey?'' She rubbed her arms in disgust to ease the goosebumps.

    She called him because she recognized that he is the same man who came to pick her up thest time. But do they have to be like this whenever they see each other?

    " You''re her boyfriend, right? Take her with you. I can''t take care of her anymore." She said indifferently while waving hands at him.

    Han Zihao raised his brows at Pan Lan''s indifferent attitude and blinked. Other than Xu Nuan and his Grandma, no one treats him like this.

    Is there a need for him to bear this kind of casual attitude?

    More than that, he is her boss''s boss.

    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. ''It must be because she doesn''t know who he is.''

    " Thanks for taking care of her. I''ll be taking her back now." He thanked her and carried Xu Nuan in a princess style.

    Xu Nuan opened her eyes and grinned at him when he picked her up in his arms. " My cutie sloth is here. Aww, why is your skin so soft?"

    She nestled in the crook of his neck like a spoiled cat and held onto him tightly.

    Seeing her being taken away like this, everyone in the room started to howl and tease Xu Nuan as if they''re all high school students, " Hooo!! Someone is going to have a rough night."

    " What rough? It must be passionate. Hahaha!!"

    Han Zihao was leaving the room when he heard someone say, "Xu Nuan, that''s not fair. We decided to stay awake the whole night. You cannot leave early like this."

    " Don''t be a party pooper."

    Han Zihao turned around and looked at the man who made thisment. He was the same person who picked up Xu Nuan''s phone earlier.

    Why is he so noisy?

    " She can leave whenever she wants. No one can stop her from doing that.!! I will take her back." He said, making everyone shout again at his savagement.

    Pan Lan chuckled seeing all the girls in the room fangirling over Xu Nuan''s handsome boyfriend.

    What do I do with these drunkards now? She sighed.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 321 - Soft And Squishy Invader.

    " What''s taking him so long?" Feng Sheng was standing outside the building and was leaning against the car while waiting for Han Zihao.

    He was wondering if he should go inside to look for him when Han Zihao walked out while carrying Xu Nuan in his arms. She was hugging him in her sleep and had her head resting on his shoulder.

    " Sir, what happened to Ms. Gu? Is she-

    He was worried that she might have fainted again seeing her medical condition but Han Zihao saw through his worries and said, " She is fine. Just sleeping. Open the door."

    Understanding the situation, Feng Sheng opened the door of the backseat and helped Han Zihao toy Xu Nuan on the seat. Han Zihao also went to the other side to sit beside Xu Nuan and helped her put her head on hisp.

    If she keeps sleeping through their ride home, they will reach home in no time..

    _

    While Feng Sheng was driving the car, Han Zihao was caressing Xu Nuan''s face and was removing the hair strands that were covering her hair.

    " Ah...Hmm.." Xu Nuan groaned in sleep when the car took a sudden halt. She frowned and hugged Han Zihao''s thigh closely while caressing his thigh in her sleep.

    Han Zihao was also startled at the sudden break but what more shocked him was Xu Nuan''s actions. Her hands were now ying with fire and kept going in the wrong direction.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Feng Sheng, " Drive carefully."

    " Sorry, sir. A cat suddenly jumped on the road. I''ll be careful from now on."

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth upon hearing the name of another cat. That cat has now wakened up this mischievous cat.

    " Ermm...it''s so soft. So squishy-squishy." Xu Nuan murmured in her sleep while caressing Han Zihao''s thigh, reaching for the dangerous spot.

    His breath hitched upon feeling her gentle touch and scorching breath. He could feel her scorching breath through the pants, thebination of her hands and mouth were fiery. On top of that, her misleading words were enough to make him hard down there.

    " Xu Nuan, You...You should wake up. You can sleep at home." He said and tried to shake her up, but she groaned in her sleep and hugged him even tighter.

    " This pillow is morefortable. I am gonna sleep here, hmm...soft-soft."

    " Oh? What is this hard thing? Hmm...an invader? Attack!!" Feeling something hitting her face, she got into her warrior mode and started hitting the invader that had invaded her dream.

    Han Zihao was caught off guard when she started saying nonsense and before he could stop her, she grabbed his rising erection. His eyes widened in shock as he didn''t know whether to stop her or keep her going.

    " Xu Nuan...you...should just��" He panicked and tried to remove her from him but she struggled in her sleep and pushed his hands away and held his member even tightly, making him groan in pain and difort.

    While Han Zihao was struggling to keep Xu Nuan in check and was panicking from her sudden, drunken actions, Feng Sheng was swallowing his saliva nervously while trying to focus on the road.

    No matter how he tries to ignore what''s going on in the back seat, he cannot ignore the strange soundsing from behind. Her words were making him tense and worried for Han Zihao.

    '' Just wait a while. Not in the car, not in the car��'' he repeated in his mind. He is already single, it will be too pitiful for him to witness them making out in the car.

    Moreover, he surely doesn''t want to see his boss making out with his girlfriend.

    " Xu Nuan, wake up. Okay? Just...wake up? Please!!" Han Zihao tried to p her cheeks to wake her up as he doesn''t want things to go any further.

    Otherwise...he won''t be able to put a halt on them. And he doesn''t want to disy his private life to his secretary as well. He doesn''t have that kind of wild fantasies.

    That''s more like a nightmare. The worst nightmare of his life.

    Feng Sheng nced at them from the rear mirror and almost put on the brakes to see Han Zihao''s waist hugged by Xu Nuan''s tightly. Her face was on hisp and he cannot even imagine what kind of torture he must be going through.

    He pursed his lips and sighed. In his whole life, this was the moment when Han Zihao looked the most helpless.

    '' Seems like I have to install a partition here. Sir has reached the stage where he needs privacy more than his secretary.'' he noted in his mind before stepping on the elerator.

    _

    The remaining ride was torture for Han Zihao as Xu Nuan was in deep slumber and was thinking of hisp as her pillow. However, thankfully, she didn''t y with his member in her sleep and soon fell asleep while holding his leg.

    It was suffocating and hard for him to hold her like this, but it was better than her holding him tight like that. Since she was sleeping, he carried her to his apartment and put her on his bed.

    He took a deep breath after putting her on his bed. He looked at her crimson face that looked extremely delicious and beautiful even though she was drunk. Her chestnut-brown hair was spread across the white pillow and was looking like a sleeping princess.

    Well, in her case, more like a Queen.

    Heughed upon remembering how she tortured him in the car a while ago. He squatted beside her and caressed her nose with his fingers and stopped at her cherry-like red lips.

    He stared at her face for a while and whispered with a gentle smile, " You...why do you like alcohol so much? Little drunkard!!" Heughed and pinched her nose.

    " Ermm...it hurts." She moaned in her sleep and pped his hand away.

    Seeing her pping her hands like this in her sleep, he was amused. She is quite energetic even in her sleep.

    " Xu Nuan, you better not forget all of this tomorrow morning. I will make you pay for what you made me through tonight, that''s for sure." He said firmly before giving her a peck on her lips.

    Since he had removed her heels in the car and she was now barefooted, he covered her with a nket and adjusted the air conditioner temperature before leaving for the bathroom.

    Tonight he needs a cold shower to fall asleep. Otherwise, it will be yet another sleepless night.

    He isn''t that weak-willed when ites to such things and always keeps himself in check through the self-control that he has built in these years.

    However, after spending the night with her at the vi, things have changed drastically. He is not the same Han Zihao that he used to be. When ites to her, he has no control over himself.

    It''s her and her only. And she sure knows how to y with his control.

    _

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 322 - For Me!!

    The next morning when Xu Nuan opened her eyes, what greeted her first thing in the morning was not a cup of coffee but a severe hangover and a killing headache.

    " Err...this headache. I shouldn''t have agreed to go with them for a party." She cried out in pain as she regretted the actions of thest night.

    She doesn''t remember anything else except that she was taking all the toasts that were given to her and didn''t stop drinking.

    She massaged her temples gently and observed the familiar surroundings. After staying at this ce for a few days, it''s no unfamiliar room for her anymore.

    "How did I end up here? Did hee to pick me upst night?" She wondered.. As always, she fully cked out and was having a hard time recalling the events of thest night.

    She wanted to ask him these questions but he had already left for work. He has left a note for her on the side table with a ss of lemon water for her to relieve the Hangover.

    [ Drink it as soon as you wake up!

    Leaving for work. See you at night.]

    She pursued her lips seeing his in note. He should have at least made a heart at the end or something. How boring!

    " Why did he bring me here? He could have taken me to my ce." She sighed. She has been staying here for more than a week now.

    She was supposed to go back to her ce yesterday but her colleagues made her drink like there is no tomorrow. Seems like she has to move her stuff back to her ce herself.

    After getting ready, she went downstairs to eat the breakfast that he had prepared for her. It was in the fridge so she just had to heat it and eat it.

    How thoughtful!

    While staying with him, there was not a single day when she had to skip her breakfast or have cereal in the morning. He always made sure to prepare a proper breakfast for her and had kept his word to take care of her.

    No one has pampered her this much after her parents left her alone in this world, not even her so-called family who was supposed to take care of her.

    While having the breakfast he made, she was reminded of the time when her father used to cook for her.

    Living together like this is indeed��.less lonelier and more fun.

    " Is that why people get married? To have fun every day? To eat delicious breakfasts every day?" She wondered.

    Dating is fine but...having a certain title to address each other sounds even more fun and...intimate.

    "Mrs. Han��.Mr. Han!! Hmm- she murmured unconsciously.

    Her cheeks blushed when strange thoughts kept popping in her mind. " Woah, what the hell am I thinking? It''s too soon to think about getting married."

    " Jiang Yue, hold yourself up. Don''t go overboard!" She patted her cheeks and hurriedly put away the dishes before leaving the house.

    _

    After she left the house, rather than going to college, she took another day off and went to meet Hu Jun. There are things that she needs to arrange to officially start her work.

    She called him out and asked him to bring his old bike with him because she wanted to take him somewhere with her.

    When they finally reached their destination, Hu Jun was perplexed. He was expecting her to take him with her to see some clients for their cyber securitypany or something, but instead, she told him to stop in front of an old, worn-out building.

    The area was quite isted, there were not many shops nearby nor there was anymercial building in the area.

    The building was quite old too and it''s paint was wearing out as well. The white paint has now turned into something dusky and off white color due to the moisture and rain.

    " Why are we here? I am sure we aren''t here to meet any clients, are we?" He asked in confusion.

    " Of course, we aren''t. It''s the ce where the clients wille to meet us." She smiled mysteriously and entered the building, leaving him outside in confusion.

    What''s... happening?

    After she left, he had no choice but to follow her.

    _

    He frowned when she took him to the basement. What the hell are they gonna do in the basement?

    When they passed by the basement corridor, there was a door that leads to a room in the basement.

    She unlocks the door and when he enters the room, he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.

    The basement room was painted in a dark blue, even though the room looked decent, the shocking element was the items in the room.

    There were three tables joined together, making arge one. Four monitor screens were on the wall attached to twoputer systems.

    He turned to Xu Nuan in puzzlement, " This��.is this��"

    She understood what she wanted to ask and before he couldplete his words, she said, " Yes. It''s the ce where you''re going to work. This system is yours. You can try starting it." She pointed towards the first system on the table.

    His eyes widened and couldn''t believe that she actually prepared all of this. He was taking her lightly and wasn''t expecting that she would prepare the office for real.

    Not only that, the system that she has arranged was quite expensive and thetest model, perfect for his work. She indeed has a good eye for this kind of work.

    After starting theputer and checking his system, he looked at the other system that was attached to the other two screens, " Are you going to use this system? You''re gonna work here too?"

    "But��. didn''t you say that this is just a sidepany for you and you won''t work here? Did you change your mind or what?" Heughed while checking out the other system too.

    Even though it was the basement room, it had all the necessary things that were needed for the work. The inte was working fine and more than that, there is privacy that he needs to work.

    Xu Nuan smiled at his question, " The n is still the same. I won''t be working here. Although I will still check the reports from time to time and will look after the big projects too."

    " But��.this system is not for me."

    " Then who is going to use this system? Are both systems for me? For real?" His eyes lit up upon hearing this.

    He would love to work with two systems. It''s like heaven for him.

    However, before he could float in the bubble that he had created, Xu Nuan popped up the balloon with a sharp pin.

    " No. You''re going to use your own system. It''s for someone else."

    "Someone else? For who?" He asks.

    " For me!!"

    Xu Nuan was about to answer his question when a manly yet charming voice could be heard from outside.

    Since it was the basement, the voice was echoing, making it sound even more charming and raspy.

    Hu Jun frowns and leans to the side to look towards the gate and is eager to see who else knows about thispany.

    She has other employees too?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 323 - Repay His Kindness!!

    " For me!!"

    Xu Nuan turned around to see the person she was waiting for. The other employee that she had hired to work along with Hu Jun.

    The man entered through the door, wearing a white shirt with dark brown trousers.

    His hands were in his pant pockets as he made his way to them. His hair were neatly styled and his semi formal attire was making him look different from his usual-casual look.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows, seeing him in a shirt and trousers. He could have worn anything as they don''t have any dressing code but he chose to look a bit professional and of course handsome, impressive.

    " Woo!! Someone is looking smoking hot, huh?" Xu Nuanmented, making the man halt in his steps. He casually nced at her and shook his head. .

    He is already used to her way of talking now.

    " You''re on time. Let me introduce you guys to each other." She said,

    "This is Hu Jun, he will be in charge of all the projects. You both need to know each other to work well together. Also, you can learn many things about games if you stay by his side." She introduced Hu Jun to the man standing next to her.

    Hu Jun smiled smugly upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words and straightened his back to shake hands with the man.

    " Well, I am indeed good when ites to games." Hu Jun said with a proud smile.

    " Don''t worry. I will make sure that you learn everything well. Btw��.what was your name again?" He asked while shaking hands with him.

    " I haven''t introduced myself yet." The man replied indifferently and took his hand back.

    Hu Junughed awkwardly and nced at Xu Nuan with a frown. As expected, he is a smug handsome man with zero talent.

    Was there a need for her to hire an extremely handsome man?

    '' I am sure he doesn''t know anything about this field of work. Hmph!'' he calmed himself thinking that his looks are nothing but a beautiful trap.

    Seeing the tension between the two men, Xu Nuan had to intervene and introduced the man to Hu Jun.

    " He is Ye Yijun. You can call him Aurora too. From now on, He will be working with us and will handle all the administrative and financial work."

    " So you can be rest assured and just focus onpleting the work. All the other stuff will be handled by him and me together." She added.

    " He is good at gaming and has a good foundation in this field of work. So there is no need for you to teach him everything from scratch." She exined.

    After hiring Hu Jun, she was aware that only Hu Jun won''t be able to handle the work.

    He can deal with the projects but she will need someone who can handle the financial work of thepany for her.

    At the moment, she is handling the administrative and financial aspects of thepany herself but if they''re nning to grow it into a big one, she will need more people to handle the work.

    Who can be a better option than Aurora for her? He is not only good at gaming but seeing his skills, she knows that he is well trained inputers and has the required foundation for this kind of work.

    Not only that, he is a sophomore in business studies and with his abilities and knowledge, she was sure thatl handle he can handle the finance department well too.

    If she gives this responsibility to Hu Jun, he will definitely find a way to do something shady with it.

    He is good at earning money but not managing it. So she just wants him to focus on doing more projects so that they can make enough revenue, enough for bothpanies.

    When she offered Aurora to work together with her, she was expecting him to reject her offer.

    After all, his family is not less than Gu Enterprises. Maybe better than them. His family business is flourishing and his family itself belongs to an elite ss.

    If he is going to join apany, he will rather join his father''spany in the future. Why would he work with her?

    Just when she was regretting the decision to ask him about this job and was preparing to leave, he said, " Fine. But you will have to y games with me."

    " Hmm? What kind of condition is that? You could have asked me something better, sry or whatever. Why games?"

    " Because I don''t have anyone to y with." He responded coolly.

    " Don''t you have friends and all? Didn''t you used to y before?" She asked in confusion.

    " I do. But they''re not as good as you at ying games."

    "Oooo...so you''replimenting me? I never thought that I would get apliment from the handsome hunk of the college. I am honoured." Xu Nuan said dramatically

    " Well, I won''t question your strange request since it''s your choice. But don''t you dare ditch meter. And be prepared to be roasted by me since I will be your boss. Okay?" She teased him.

    He scoffed at her and left after talking to her.

    Xu Nuan didn''t mind him leaving in the conversation like this. His personality is a bit simr to Han Zihao when she met him for the first time, cold and aloof.

    But if you get to know them, they start to open up to you and start to show their ''real'' caring and considerate side.

    Hopefully, working with him will not only help herpany but him as well since he was trying to figure out what he wants to do in the future as well.

    After introducing them to each other, Xu Nuan stood there for a few minutes and then left to allow them to talk and get to know each other.

    If they''re going to work together, they need to get to know each other first.

    Rather than going home, she took a taxi to go to a mall. She needed to buy a few clothes to look representable.

    Since she is going to start herpany, she needs to look presentable enough to work as the CEO of thepany.

    She can''t wear the same clothes that she used to wear while working as a manager. She needs to upgrade her wardrobe.

    Along with clothes, there are few things that she needs to buy.

    Han Zihao has taken great care of her in thest few days, not only that, he cooked breakfast for her after she tortured him with her drunken habits.

    She needs to repay him for his kindness, shouldn''t she?

    While she was on her way to the shopping mall, she picked up her phone and messaged Feng Sheng.

    She can''t be lousy when ites to repaying his kindness, can she?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 324 - Surprise (I)

    Han Corporations-

    " Is this thest document?" Han Zihao asked while signing the document that was in front of him. Today Feng Sheng brought a stack of documents that he needed to confirm and sign for the further progress of the work.

    In thest few days, he was taking care of Xu Nuan and has postponed not-so-urgent work toter. Now she has gotten better, Feng Sheng keeps bringing all the work back to him.

    Feng Sheng stood there and watched Han Zihao signing the nth document of the day, he smiled and said, " Yes. It''s thest one, for today."

    "......"

    " You mean there are more documents left to sign?"

    Feng Sheng politely nodded and said, " It''s all the work that you have pushed back to take care of Ms. Gu. You''re the President of Han Corporations. Unlike others, you cannot beid back." He told him, earning a frown from him.

    He cleared his throat and looked away.

    After signing the document, Han Zihao put it away and looked at the time, " It''s already past 7? I should leave now. Xu Nuan must be home alone. Wrap up everything and you too get off work early." He said and picked up his coat from the back of his chair and prepared to wear it.

    Feng Sheng''s eyes widened when Han Zihao suddenly suggested leaving for home. These days, he avoids workingte and gets off work on time.

    " But��.but sir, You cannot leave yet. You...you need to sign some other documents too. And they''re important ones." He said hesitantly.

    Han Zihao frowned, " Didn''t you say a while ago that it was thest document of the day? And even if there are other documents too, I will sign them tomorrow. I am leaving."

    " No sir. You can''t!" Feng Sheng shouted, surprising Han Zihao.

    " What''s wrong with you? What is so important about those documents? Xu Nuan must be waiting for me at home for dinner."

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips andughed awkwardly. ''That''s why you should not go at the moment.'' He muttered under his breath.

    " What did you say?" Han Zihao questioned.

    " Nothing. Nothing." Feng Sheng waved hands andughed nervously. " Sir, those documents are very important for us to start those projects. The work is on hold because of your signatures."

    " Then why didn''t you bring those documents earlier if they''re that important?" Han Zihao gritted his teeth.

    " Bec...Because��.I forgot. I have a lot of things to manage. I am human too. Can''t I forget something? Is it that much of a mistake?" he asked while looking at him with teary eyes.

    Han Zihao blinked seeing him getting sentimental and scratched the back of his neck, " Why...why are you being so weird today? Did I say something?" He said awkwardly.

    " Fine. I''ll sign those documents before leaving. Where are those documents?"

    " I''ll bring them right away." Feng Sheng''s mood immediately changed as he jumped on his toes and smiled before scurrying out of his office, leaving Han Zihao puzzled.

    Feng Sheng generally doesn''t make any mistakes. But seeing him getting flustered like this, he was confused as well.

    Did something happen to him? Does he want more bonus this time? He wondered.

    In the end, it took more than an hour for Han Zihao to read and sign all the documents given to him. While he was frowning all the time while working and was hoping to reach home early, Feng Sheng was grinning for some strange reason all the time.

    ''What''s wrong with him?'' He wondered.

    As he was leaving to go home, Feng Sheng stopped him and whispered, " Sir, Since you signed all the documents today, you don''t need to hurry toe to the office tomorrow morning. You can take your time toe to the office."

    " All the best!!" He grinned at him.

    Han Zihao was left baffled. Did he take the wrong medicine today?

    _

    By the time Han Zihao reached home, it was already 9 pm. He stood in front of his house and smiled seeing the lights on from outside. He was wondering if Xu Nuan went back to her ce but thankfully, she didn''t leave yet.

    He was trying to make her move in with him but she is too slow at taking hints or always changes the topics. On top of that, she was too busy with her work and thepany that she barely had the time to think about all these things.

    He got the opportunity to stay with her when she got sick but he couldn''t talk about this matter at that time either. Now she has gotten better and has left thepany too, he can bring out the topic of moving in together now, right?

    He took a deep breath and muttered, "No matter what, I need to talk to her about this matter today.." He breathed out and opened the door.

    " Xu Nuan, you didn''t have dinner yet, right? Let me make something sim-" As soon as he entered the house, he swallowed his words upon seeing her standing in front of the dining table near the kitchen b while smiling at him.

    She was wearing a white dress with a colorful floral print. Over the dress, she was wearing a red apron and had tied her hair in a high ponytail. She was standing there and was smiling brightly at him, making the corners of his lips curve in a smile too.

    He raised his brows when his eyes fell on the cutlery arranged on the dining table. There were two whiterge pots covered with a lid in the middle and a few small tes were covered as well.

    Along with the table setting, the lighting in the room was dim and there was a candle stand in the middle as well, brightening the whole living room.

    " What is all this? When did you prepare it?" He asked in surprise as he walked towards the dining table. He was thinking of cooking dinner for her upon reaching home, but he wasn''t expecting her to arrange the candlelight dinner at home.

    She smiled proudly and said, " Surprising, isn''t it? Since you always cook for me, I also wanted to make something for you."

    " I wanted to apologize forst night. I was a drinking messst night, right? I wanted to not drink at first but seeing everyone getting emotional at the dinner, I couldn''t hold myself from drinking either. "

    " That''s why I prepared all of this today to thank you for taking care of me. Today''s dinner��.it''s all made by me. No instant food or delivery food." She said proudly.

    To prepare for all of this, she had to message Feng Sheng to make Han Zihao busy with work so that he could note home early. She tried to prepare everything by 7, but she ruined the first round of her cooking and had to cook all over again.

    Thankfully, Feng Sheng did his work right and made Han Zihaoe homete. Otherwise, her n would have been ruined badly.

    " I made all these dishes myself. And don''t worry, they might not taste as good as yours, but it''s edible. I tried and tasted them already." she exined seeing his expressions changing into a worried frown.

    " Oh. Then...that''s good. I still cannot believe that you cooked all of this." he eximed in surprise as he picked up the lids of the bowls one by one.

    There was fried rice with half fry eggs on top, braised vegetables, and a meat dish. The dishes were not that difficult to make but seeing her level, it was the advanced level cooking for her.

    Seeing her making dinner like this, he remembered the time when she didn''t even have the utensils at home for cooking.

    Although the candlelight dinner was nothing shy or exaggerating, it was a thoughtful way to showcase her feelings. After seeing the dishes and the way she tried to do the ting prettily, he can tell how much effort she has put into this.

    She must have practiced a lot to make all of this for him.

    Xu Nuan urged him and made him sit down to eat dinner together. The room was dark but there was the dim light of the candle that was allowing them to focus on each other and blurred the world for them.

    After the romantic candlelight dinner, they talked for some time more when she suddenly stood up and said, " I am going upstairs to take a bath. Since I''ll be washing up upstairs, you can wash up in the guest room here."

    He looked at her and nodded. " Okay. Let me take my clothes then." He was about to follow her upstairs when she pushed him lightly and made him fall on the couch.

    " What? What''s wrong?" He asked in confusion. That was so random.

    Xu Nuan grinned at him and said, " No need. I have already prepared your clothes in the guest room. Also, I will be taking a long bath, so don''te too soon and take your sweet time washing up."

    "..."

    He pursed his lips and wondered what she was nning. Why is she being so sneaky with her actions? Is she nning something else as well? He wondered.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 325 - Surprise II

    When Han Zihao went to the guest room, he was perplexed to see his clothes neatly folded on the bed. There are many instances where he had changed in the guest room during the period she stayed at his ce, but it was something that was happening for the first time.

    She not only told him to change in the guest room but also neatly arranged his clothes. That''s weird.

    He took a shower and changed into grey pajama bottoms and a ck t-shirt. Since she told him toe aste as possible, he went to the living room and worked for a while on hisptop before going upstairs.

    ''Maybe she wants to take her time washing up and doesn''t want anyone to disturb her.''

    He didn''t want to do anything to annoy her at the moment since he was nning to convince her to move in with him. She will agree to it, right? He wondered.

    Afterpleting some of his work, he put away hisptop and looked at the time on the wall clock..

    " It''s 11 pm. She must have been done by now." He wondered before going upstairs.

    -

    Upstairs, as soon as he opened the door of the bedroom, his eyes widened in shock. Is this ''really'' my room? He wondered.

    The simply arranged room was decorated with bright lights. The lights of the room were off, instead, the small star and moon-shaped yellow lights chains were adoring his room.

    The table in the room was covered with rose petals and there was an ice bucket on top which had a bottle of champagne in it. There were two wine sses ced beside it.

    Not only that but the white bedsheets were also covered with some rose petals and the whole room was hitting something he had never thought of before.

    ''What...is all this?'' He wondered. His mouth was now parched as the imaginative thoughts started to make him restless.

    The whole set-up seems to be very familiar to him. Feng Sheng did this kind of decoration in his stead for him before when he confessed to her and that confession didn''t go as well as he had thought that it would.

    He pursed his lips and tried to control his blooming smile. Did Xu Nuan arrange all of this? He thought.

    ''But where is she?'' He frowned. He looked around and realized that the door of the bathroom was still closed.

    She isn''t done yet?

    He stared at the closed bathroom door and realized that his face was turning red just at the thought of what''s going to happen next. She arranged a candlelight dinner for him earlier, is she going to-

    No. No. She just recovered. What if she only wanted to have a candlelight dinner with him but...what about all this decoration?

    It does not look so simple. He pursed his lips in anticipation.

    He cleared his throat embarrassedly at his uncontroble thoughts and poured wine for him in a ss and gulped in one go. He is feeling too nervous to face her just like this.

    The thought that she prepared all this was enough to increase his adrenaline rush.

    As he was about to pour another ss for himself, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. His hands halted in action while he was holding the wine ss and was bending to pour another ss for himself.

    His eyes widened in shock and he couldn''t help but gulp his saliva seeing her standing there like this. She...she looked...different!

    _

    While Han Zihao was trying to maintain his bnce and not fall and embarrass himself in front of her, Xu Nuan was enjoying this side of him.

    Xu Nuan smiled proudly seeing him frozen like this. She did all the effort to see his expressions, and as usual, his shook expressions didn''t disappoint her.

    She was wearing a burgundy shade, silk nightdress that was reaching to her thighs, revealing her jade-white smooth legs. The ck borderce at the hem of the dress was making the whole look even more provocative and seductive.

    She was wearing a silk robe over the nightdress that was of the same length as the nightdress itself. The dress reminded him of the swimsuit that she had worn at the vi for the hot spring.

    However, tonight she was looking even more beautiful and tempting than before. The red color was contrasting to her pearl-white skin. He has seen her wearing a lot of dresses and realized that the red color suits her the best out of all.

    *Crash*

    Han Zihao was startled when the ss dropped from his hand and broke it into pieces.

    Xu Nuan was surprised as well and couldn''t help but chuckle at his clumsiness. " Pfft."

    " Are you okay? You didn''t hurt yourself, did you?" she asked afterughing at his clumsy actions.

    Han Zihao frowned seeing herughing and cleared his throat out of embarrassment. " Let me clean this first." He was about to go downstairs to look for a broom when Xu Nuan stepped forward and pulled him to the side.

    " You don''t need to. It''s not important at the moment." She said while looking into his eyes.

    His breath hitched upon hearing those words. She was standing so close to him that he could feel her breath on his face and her body was almost sticking to his.

    " But...you can get hurt." He said. The ss pieces were on the floor, what if she hurts herself by ident. She wasn''t wearing slippers either.

    She smiled at his naive thinking and shook her head. She had thought that he had improved after they started dating but seems like his naivety sometimeses back and makes him clueless about the whole romantic mood.

    How can he think about cleaning the ss pieces at this moment when she is looking hot like fire?

    She grabbed the cor of his t-shirt and pulled him closer and whispered in his ears, " If you care about me, then...why don''t you pick me in your arms?"

    " As you can see, I am standing here barefoot. If you pick me up, the problem-"

    "Ahh��" Before she couldplete her words, Han Zihao acted fastly and picked her up in his arms. However, this time rather than carrying her in the princess style, he picked her up by the waist.

    Xu Nuan squealed in surprise but her body acted on its own and she wrapped her legs around his waist and hugged his neck with her arms tightly.

    Not giving him a moment to take the lead today, she acted first and captured his lips. Han Zihao was surprised to see the proactive side of Xu Nuan but this didn''t stop him from acting in the moment of heat.

    While he held her and carried her to the bed, Xu Nuan sucked on his luscious lips and continued to send shivers to his body. Rather than the passionate and hasty kiss, she served him with a slow and teasing kiss. She nibbled on his lips and yed with them with her tongue, making him groan in anticipation.

    By every passing moment, he was getting impatient and urgent. Her slow kisses were killing him slowly and he could feel his temperature rising.

    On top of her kisses, her nightdress was enough to make him lose his mind. He was holding her by the waist because of which her dress rose and was revealing her skin. If it goes a bit more up, it will reveal the underneath of her dress and he cannot wait to remove this dress from her.

    The wait is finally over.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 326 - Surprise III

    " Ah.." Xu Nuan let out a noise when Han Zihao put her on the bed. She was lying straight on the bed, with her legs slightly dangling off the bed.

    Han Zihao didn''t give her any chance to escape from his grasp as he hovered over her and trapped her between his legs by putting them on each side of hers.

    Xu Nuan stared into his eyes that were full of lust and desires. She had no ns to y the shy-girl card either.

    As he put her on the bed, her silk robe slid off her shoulder, revealing her cream-like white and smooth skin. Since she was wearing a strap nightdress, it was showing off her defined corbone and was tempting Han Zihao to dive into the bouncy cave.

    However, rather than capturing her lips right away, he took his sweet time to admire this beauty in front of him and was staring into her sparkling clear eyes. .

    She just took a long-refreshing bath and her chestnut brown hair was still slightly damp. They were sprawled across the white bedsheet covered with rose petals.

    Since their faces were so closed, he could feel her chest heaving up and down and could feel her hot breath on his face. How can this girl look beautiful every time he sees her?

    She looks as fresh as a newly blossomed flower when she wakes up in the morning, she looks beautiful as an ethereal beauty when she dresses up, howe she is so perfect? He wondered and was thinking how lucky he is to have her in his life.

    Xu Nuan chuckled when he continued staring at her and was admiring her. She wrapped her hands around his neck again and caressed his face with a finger, " You got a lipstick mark here." she said as she caressed his lips slightly with her thumb.

    Beforeing out of the bathroom, she applied a bit of the makeup that she took to the bathroom earlier and didn''t forget to put on her red lipstick beforeing out. She wanted to make this surprise special for him by doing all of the things that she had thought of.

    Han Zihao grasped her wrist and while staring into her eyes, he kissed the inner side of her wrist, making her blush.

    " Don''t remove it. I am going to eat all of the lipstick off your lips anyway." Hemented, making her chuckle in embarrassment.

    She was trying to take lead here yet he is making suchments to make her flustered. As she was trying to control herugh and was trying to put on a serious and seductive look, he leaned closer and put pressure on her with his body.

    Before she could react, he captured her soft lips. He sucked on them and kissed her mindlessly. Unlike her slow-teasing nibbling, he kissed her passionately and invaded her mouth with his tongue upon finding an opportunity.

    She moaned in pleasure and caressed his hair with her hands up and down as he kissed her. From her lips, he moved her to ears, corbone, and finally stopped at her neck.

    His lips gently caressed her neck, sending an electric shiver to her body.

    While he was busy kissing and sucking on her neck, his hands were feeling her body. Before she could realize what''s happening, he undid the ribbon of her silk robe and let it fall off her body, revealing her bare shoulders.

    His hands caressed down her bare shoulders and moved down to the ckce hem of her dress. He let his hands explore her body and slid them under her nightdress. As soon as his cold hands touched her bare skin, her eyes flew open as she realized that she was being led by him again.

    No!! She can''t let this happen tonight.

    She wanted to have the upper hand tonight, not the vice-versa. She is the Queen, she should show him his supremacy, even in the bed.

    Before his hand could move upwards to the desired destination, she grabbed his wrist and caught him off guard.

    He opened his eyes and looked at her in confusion, not knowing what''s going on in her head.

    " What''s wrong?"

    She smirked at him and said in a low voice, " Mr. Han, do you remember when I promised to give you a surprise at the vi?"

    He pursed his lips and frowned, " Yeah. You cheated me and made me help you in packing toe early in exchange for your mysterious surprise that never happened. It''s been long since we came back from the vi and there is no news of the so-called surprise of yours." He hmphed.

    " Well, today''s arrangement is supposed to be your so-called ''surprise''. Do you hate it?" She asked him.

    His lips curled up to see her mischievous expressions and shook his head, " Oh, I love it." As said this, he leaned down to kiss her again but she put a finger on his lips and pushed his head back.

    " Now what?" he stared at her in frustration. Does she seriously have to y quiz-quiz with him at this ''important'' moment?

    She smirked, " Well, this is not the only surprise that I prepared for you."

    " It''s not all? But it''s enough for me." He said impatiently and tried to kiss her again but she stopped him once again.

    Seeing him getting frustrated, she was ted. " Well, you will be disappointed if you don''t see the real surprise that I have prepared for you."

    He frowned. What is so important that he will be disappointed if he doesn''t see it? He wondered.

    " Okay fine. What else is there to see?" He knew that she won''t let him have his way until she is done with her surprise. And now, he was also curious as to what else she has to show him.

    Xu Nuan pushed him to the side and got off the bed. She didn''t pick up her silk robe and walked to the drawer closet in the room, in her red-silk nightdress that was barely covering her thighs.

    Han Zihao gulped seeing her walking like this in the room and felt extreme difort down there. He was getting impatient here but she was taking her sweet time doing whatever she wanted to do.

    Xu Nuan opened the top drawer of the closet and nced at Han Zihao before taking out the things from it.

    First, she put the Bluetooth speaker on the table and connected it with her phone, and yed sensuous jazz music on her phone that was now resonating in the room, living up the romantic, erotical mood.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and frowned, seeing that ying music was her surprise. Rather than listening to music at the moment, he was interested in listening to her calling out loudly as they made love in the bed.

    Just as he thought that she was done with her so-called music, she pulled out something else as well from the drawer and smirked at him when she nced towards him. However, before he could see what she took out from the drawer, she hid it behind her back, leaving him all curious.

    What exactly is her surprise?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 363 - Workout Session IV***

    Warning: Mature Content Ahead.

    " Thinking time is over. It''s action time now." Han Zihao dered as he grabbed her by the waist, carried her on his shoulders, and strode towards his working desk in the office.

    Xu Nuan squealed in surprise as her face flushed in embarrassment. " Are you crazy? What are you doing?" She shouted while hitting him on his back with her small fists.

    " Do you want me to say what I am trying to do? Are you sure?" He responded casually, making her blush even harder.

    She tried to cover her face with her hands to hide from this embarrassing situation but it was of no use.

    The position that she was in right now was extremely embarrassing. It was her first time being carried on someone''s shoulders like a sack of rice and that too, half-naked.

    His one hand was holding over her exposed thighs and the other hand was on her naked back, holding her in ce. Her bare chest was against his shoulders and she could feel her naked skin grazing against his neck sometimes, making her blush harder.

    ''It''s not embarrassing as long as I can''t see it.'' She repeated in her mind, to regain her confidence, still covering her eyes.

    -

    " Now you can open your eyes." She heard him whisper in her ears.

    The next moment when she opened her eyes, she was already sitting on the cold-empty, working desk. She furrowed her brows when her eyes fell onto the files that were now scattered everywhere on the floor.

    ''What in the world��'' she stared at the documents in bewilderment. She wasn''t expecting him to take her to his working desk out of all the ces.

    " Why...Why did you bring me here? Didn''t you have an attached bedroom here?" She looked up at him in wonder.

    She remembers that he has a spare bedroom cum restroom attached to the office that he sometimes uses when working overtime. She thought that he would take her there but this situation was unexpected.

    Why at the working table out of all ces? She screamed in her mind.

    " Don''t tell me that you''re nning to-" She sucked her words when she saw him undoing his necktie.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock and she could feel her cheeks getting hotter and hotter with every passing second when he undid his necktie in front of her and threw it on the floor.

    "Why...are you suddenly removing your clothes?" She asked in bafflement, still not tearing off her gaze from his taut-muscr body.

    She was blushing hard and could feel her breath getting irregr when he undid his shirt buttons while looking into her eyes as if luring her with his seductive gaze.

    She was embarrassed by his bold actions but still couldn''t drag away her eyes from his celestial-gorgeous body. He has a model-like, muscr-toned body and an idol-like, attractive face. Truly magical!!

    This was one of the moments when a thought pops into her mind that she has hit a jackpot by getting this man. Even though it took her two lives to get this man, at least she got the best of the world.

    She was busy admiring his gorgeous body, however, the next moment, her eyes widened in utter shock when he casually removed his shirt and then his trousers at once, throwing them on the floor - who joined the files who were already on the floor.

    " Because we never tried doing it anywhere other than a bed or a couch. Isn''t it great to explore new things when we''re at it?" She heard him say as he removed his wristwatch and threw it on the chair next to the desk.

    " What��.do you mean when we''re at it? Are you out to buy some groceries or what?" She stuttered in panic at his strange usage of words.

    Seeing her panicking like this, a yful smirk curved on his lips as he leaned closer and grabbed her by the waist, pulling her closer, their bodies were almost sticking to each other.

    " Didn''t you used to tell me that I am bored and need to get excited a little bit? I am simply following your tips now, is that so wrong?" He whispered in her ears while taking her hand and making her touch his toned-muscr chest.

    Xu Nuan gasped when her hand touched his taut chest and he whispered again while nibbling on her ears, " Jiang Yue, there is also something else that I want to do with you."

    "Huh? Wh..at?"

    " Don''t you think that it''s unfair that I am the only one who always does all the work? Huh?" He whispered against her ears in a low-raspy voice.

    "....."

    Xu Nuan was speechless at his words and parted her lips in disbelief. "What...what do you mean? What��do you want me to do then?" She trembled when he ran his hand over her naked back and sometimes massaged her breasts with the other free hand.

    " Jiang Yue, I want you to take the lead this time." He whispered as low as if blowing air in her ears, making her body shudder. As he said this, he covered her hand with hisrge hand and led her towards his naked hard length, pulling down his underwear - thest piece of clothing on him.

    Xu Nuan''s body froze when her hands touched his thing. She swallowed her saliva and tried to retreat her hand reflexively, but he didn''t allow her to take back her hand and was holding onto it quite firmly.

    She raised her head and when their eyes met, she could feel her heart racing at bullet-train speed. There was something needy and sensual in his gaze that made her gain some confidence and wanted to explore new things.

    She gulped nervously and while looking into his eyes, she took a long breath before starting to run her hand over his hard length sloppily.

    Han Zihao let out a throaty growl when she started to rub over him with her sloppy movements. What was more thrilling was that she didn''t tear-off gaze from his face and this made her actions even more desirable and seductive.

    Xu Nuan bit her lower lip, seeing his length getting harder with her touch. ''How did this thing manage to fit inside me?'' She wondered.

    It''s not their first time getting intimate like this but it was the first time that they''re doing it in his office and that too, on his working desk. It''s embarrassing and extremely thrilling.

    She could feel the adrenaline rush boiling inside her, making her even more excited and feel hot.

    Getting immersed in her curiosity, she leaned down to look at his erection and started to use both of her hands to run over his length. Her careless sloppy actions became more stable and fast now, earning a pleasing growl from him.

    " Ah, Jiang Yue��.Faster," He moaned while grasping a handful of her hair, urging her to increase her pace.

    Xu Nuan''s hands trembled to see him getting impatient and showing such an eager reaction, which caused her to increase her pace as well. From caressing, she started to run her hands over it, sometimes squeezing it between her palms, which earned a throaty grunt from him.

    To satisfy him and make him excited, she decided to be bolder and caressed his balls and then squeezed them slightly.

    " AH, Jiang Yue��faster." She heard him murmur.

    When she slightly raised her head, she found him sweating profusely and his breath was getting irregr with her increasing pace. He looked as if he was close to his climax and this made her work even harder.

    Just like he does to her, she also wanted to make him feel good and happy.

    She suddenly bent forward and took his hard length in his mouth, catching him off guard. Even he wasn''t expecting her to do something like this.

    He was surprised at her sudden action but couldn''t stop her. No! He didn''t want her to stop.

    It was the best feeling in the world. He knew that this could be ufortable for her but at the moment, he was like on clouds nine. His grip around her head tightened as he unknowingly pushed her head towards him and thrust himself in her mouth.

    Xu Nuan tried to hold onto his waist for bnce as his sudden actions surprised her. Tears glistened in her eyes as it was her first time doing something like this and it was more ufortable than pleasing to her.

    Her mouth was tired and now hurting. She wanted to stop doing this, but seeing his eyes closed and enjoying it, she couldn''t get herself to stop him in the middle like this.

    She increased her pace and sometimes sucked over his head, earning a loud growl from him. Soon her efforts paid off as he came out, releasing his liquid of pleasure in her mouth.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 364 - Workout Session V***

    Mature Content:

    Han Zihao''s body stiffened as he had his head held back, savoring the after-effects of his climax. His body temperature was on the rise and was feeling light-headed.

    It felt amazing. No! It was just heavenly.

    At first, Xu Nuan looked hesitant when he asked her to take the lead. However, when she started to touch him, her sloppy actions became more controlled and fearless, which caught him by surprise. He wasn''t expecting her to get so bold to take him inside her mouth.

    It was simply shockingly pleasant to him.

    _

    After he calmed down and opened his eyes to look at her, " Love, are you oka-" His words got stuck in his mouth when he saw her staring at him, stunned.

    She was sitting on top of the table in a daze, her body leaning forward. Her hair was messy, making her look like an enchantress and her naked breasts were hanging in the air as if calling him to take them inside his mouth.

    However, what shocked him was her not throwing up his whitish gray-sticky liquid that was still in her mouth. She was staring at him with indistinguishable expressions and had her mouth slightly opened that was filled with his release as she tried to figure out what to do next with this awkward situation.

    This alluring sight of hers made him swallow his saliva nervously as he tried to suppress his urge to take her right there.

    " Ah, you��.let me get you a tissue." He looked around to search for tissue in haste, leaving her alone like this.

    " I am sorry. I just couldn''t control myself and released it in your mouth. Why don''t you go to the bathroom and-" he said, as he picked up the tissue from the floor and knew that it wouldn''t be enough to clean the mess that he had made.

    He wanted to suggest her go to the bathroom and gargle her mouth in case she felt disgusted by it, however, when he turned to look at her, he was too stunned to talk when he realized that she had already swallowed the liquid that she was holding in her mouth earlier and was now staring at him with a slight frown on her face.

    " Oh!" He eximed in a daze, not knowing how to react to this situation. He thought that she would get annoyed and would feel disgusted by it, but she just��. swallowed it?

    Xu Nuan coughed a bit as he snatched the tissue from his hand and wiped her mouth with it.

    " Ah��it''s quite salty and sticky," she mumbled without thinking.

    " I never thought that it could be this painful. Ah...Ah...my throat��. it''s hurting now." She grumbled with a frown while making weird noises to check her voice.

    " It''s not as exciting as it is shown in the movies. We cannot trust thempletely." She continued to mutter unknowingly in her trance.

    Han Zihao stared at her in surprise and let out a chuckle seeing her surprisingly calmposure after she gave him a mind-blowing, blowjob.

    " What kind of movies have you seen that show all of this? Huh?" He asked, catching her off guard.

    Xu Nuan raised her head to look at him and blinked innocently, realizing what she had just said.

    ''S*hit.'' she cursed inwardly as sheughed awkwardly while rubbing the back of her neck.

    " Errrm... It''s not like what you think. I didn''t watch those kinds of movies because I like them. It''s just��sometimes��.I had to use them as a reference to make music. You know, to be inspired and write something seductive and sensual." She continued to bber on, not realizing what effect her words were having on him.

    While she was speaking, she kept massaging the back of her neck unknowingly, exposing her bare chest in front of him even more.

    His eyes darkened and gritted his teeth, " Jiang Yue, Are you trying to seduce me?" He asked her out of nowhere.

    "..."

    Xu Nuan stared at him in confusion and frowned. Seduce? She was just talking. What part of her made him feel that she was seducing him?

    " What are you-"

    Before she could make sense of his words, he moved closer and sealed her now swollen lips, kissing her passionately once again.

    He sucked on her lips and kissed her intensely as if there is no tomorrow. No matter how much he kisses her, he cannot get enough of her.

    After a while, when both of them were breathless and panting, he finally parted away from the kiss to allow her to breathe. He opened his eyes as he looked at her flushed-crimson face and rested his forehead against hers and whispered softly, " Yue Yue, I can''t control anymore."

    Xu Nuan, who was panting heavily, gulped nervously upon hearing him say such words while looking into her eyes. How can this man be so adorable and breathtakingly seductive at the same time?

    " I...never told you to control yourself." She whispered and turned her face away in embarrassment to hide her flushed face.

    His lips curled in a triumphant smirk as he let out a low chuckle, " You sure know how to y with my feelings."

    As said this, he opened one of the drawers of his working desk and pulled out a packet of condoms from it.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened to see that kind of thing inside his working desk. " Are you crazy? Why do you have this in your office? Since when were you nning this? Hah?"

    " Is that even a question? Always!! I cannot let the same thing happen again." He said, reminding her about the time when he forgot to bring the condom on their trip. If not for Xu Nuan who had it in her bag, they wouldn''t have been able to enjoy their first night on their first-ever trip.

    Before Xu Nuan could react to this shocking situation, he already sheathed himself with the condom and pulled her down from the table in one swift movement.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 365 - Workout Session VI***

    Mature Content:

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock as she watched him sheathing himself with the condom in front of her. She reached out to hold onto the table unknowingly and swallowed her saliva hard.

    This man is getting out of hand day by day.

    " What-" Xu Nuan squeaked in surprise when he grasped her wrist and pulled her closer and before she couldprehend what''s going on - he pulled down her pencil skirt that was hugging her hidden curves and the panty down her legs, removing them from her.

    She was now standing fully naked in front of him and could feel the heat reaching her head. Her face was now beet red and this situation was more embarrassing than when she had taken him in her mouth earlier.

    Doing this in the office and standing naked in front of him, was even more embarrassing than doing it on the bed, under the duvet.

    At least she has something to cover herself when doing it on the bed, but it''s not the same thing when doing it on the desk.

    While she was lost in her embarrassment and was trying to cover herself with her hands, Han Zihao made her turn around and face the table while he stood behind her, closing the distance between their two naked bodies.

    Their bodies were almost sticking to each other and she felt her ears turning red when she felt him getting hard again.

    She could feel his hard length hitting on her bottom, causing her to shudder at this sensation."Aren''t you too excited today?" She asked in a low voice.

    " It''s nothing, my love. I am always like this whenever I am alone with you." He whispered in her ears, nibbling on them.

    Xu Nuan was speechless at hisment but before she could say something, she gasped when he started to roam his hand on her fully naked body.

    From fondling with her breasts to grazing against her curvy waist, his hands were moving downwards, causing her to groan at his butterfly touches.

    She gasped when he caressed her inner thigh and pinched her before going upwards.

    " Umm-ah" Xu Nuan moaned when his fingers caressed against her wet folds as he teased her.

    Xu Nuan''s body twitched at his teasing touch and wriggled in his embrace. She wanted him to touch her more but he was stroking her gently, earning a whining groan from her.

    Pleased by her response, and seeing her getting desperate for his touch, he leaned in and kissed her on the hook of her neck before he started rubbing her clitoris roughly, earning a needy groan from her.

    " Are you trying to start a fight here with me? Stop teasing me and do something already." She red at him.

    Feeling how ready she was for him, rather than shoving a finger inside her first this time, he positioned himself behind her and before she could turn to re at him again, he thrust inside her in one go.

    Xu Nuan cried out in painful pleasure when he prated inside her causing her body to bounce forward. Rather than his usual slow and careful movements, he was rough and urgent this time.

    "Argh��Umm-" She covered her mouth with her hand to restrain the loud noises that she was making. Even though he said that the whole floor is empty, she cannot take a risk.

    While he thrusts himself inside her hard and strong from behind, he rubbed her wet - silky folds with his fingers from the front, attacking her from both sides.

    " Jiang Yue, do you feel good?" He asked while biting on her earlobe.

    Xu Nuan whimpered and hummed weakly as he continued thrusting himself inside her.

    " I want to hear you say. Tell me, Jiang Yue, How do you feel? Hmm?" He whispered in her ears while rubbing his fingers against her soft folds.

    " Ah, I feel good. So stop talking to me and...Umm��.faster please." she cried out as she bent forward and was pping her hands on the table to support herself and was holding onto it for her dear life.

    The strength in her legs was giving away and if not for his firm hold on her, she would have dropped on the ground like melted wax.

    " Your wish is mymand, My Queen." He whispered before increasing his pace as both of them chased for their desired climax.

    Xu Nuan''s body shuddered as the ball of burning pleasure was getting bigger, making her dizzy and lightheaded.

    " Arghh��" Han Zihao''s grasp on Xu Nuan''s waist tightened as his body stiffened and trembled before both of them reached their much-desired climax.

    Xu Nuan fell straight on the table as her legs were wobbling and she was too weak to stand anymore. She was still dizzy as if she had witnessed stars in the daylight.

    Han Zihao hugged her from behind and rubbed her back gently, calming her after their intense workout session. He snuggled and kissed her back. " You have worked hard today." He muttered in a low voice.

    " I am never going to have lunch with you again." She murmured with her eyes closed and still resting on the table.

    " Haha, don''t worry. I''lle to you in that case." He said while putting butterfly kisses on her back, soothing her

    _

    After the intense workout session, Han Zihao carried her to the bedroom attached to his office. He got down from the bed and covered her with the duvet before going to the washroom to get a warm towel to clean her.

    They would have taken a bath together but she was so exhausted from the one round only that she fell asleep on the table itself. Seeing her sleeping soundly he realized how exhausted she must have been earlier.

    Because of the workload of her newpany, she couldn''t even sleep properly these days. That''s why she copsed like that after only one round.

    After he helped her clean up, he also took a quick shower before joining her in the bed. Seeing her sleeping beside him soundly like this, he was d that he decided to make an attached bedroom next to his office.

    At that time he made his office like that so that he could stay at the office while workingte and wouldn''t need to go back home. However, at that time, he had no idea he will be using this bedroom in such an exciting way.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 330 - Is Red A Loud Color?

    Han Zihao looks around to see what he had missed yesterday. However, there was nothing.

    " Did you change something? But...What changed?"

    I can''t tell anything. Now stop creating suspe-" He stopped talking upon realizing that something was indeed amiss. His ce does look different than before.

    He didn''t notice this yesterday but when he looked at it again, there were a few things that weren''t at his ce before.

    The hash-brown carpet under the ss table, the colorfulrge cushions on the couch, the small nts at the windowsill, these things were never there before. Although, he ''did'' notice the overly filled cupboard in the morning when he was taking out the clothes to dress up.

    However, he didn''t think much about it since Xu Nuan was staying at his ce for some time now and they both shared the same closet. However, before she only had a handful of clothes since she wasn''t nning to stay for long and only had a few pairs of dresses and nightclothes.

    But now it was fully packed and a lot messier as if someone had hoarded more clothes in it.

    Seeing Han Zihao''s shocked and lost expressions, Xu Nuan chuckled and said, " Now you got it? You''re a lot denser than I had thought."

    " Didn''t you ask me about the same thing before? Yesterday I was thinking about it and it wasn''t that bad to stay with you all these days." She shared her thoughts.

    " I was hesitant before because I was not sure if I am ready to take this step in our rtionship as of yet but...I guess it''s not that bad."

    Yesterday, when she was shopping for her clothes, she stumbled across a newlywed couple. They were annoyingly sweet and even though she is in a happy rtionship, she still felt jealous seeing how they can see each other all the time.

    Since they both are busy, there are times when they cannot get to see each other''s faces, despite the fact that they live opposite to each other.

    She was aware that he wanted them to live together but she was afraid. The betrayals that she had faced in herst time, still haunt her sometimes.

    Even though Han Zihao is totally opposite to Qin Ju and she knows that he will never treat her the same way he did, she was still afraid to be dependent on someone like this.

    Every time she goes close to someone, either they leave her, or something happens that will make them apart. Same with her Han Zihao when they were young, her parents, even Hao Mei, and all the friends with whom she was forced to be away.

    She sometimes wonders if it is really alright for her to be this happy. What if something bad happens again?

    However, seeing the newly-wed couple, she doesn''t know what gave her the courage but after she came back from the shopping, she packed some of her luggage and moved into his ce without telling him.

    To surprise him, she made some major changes in the living room and was hoping for him to see what she did, but he couldn''t find out.

    She thought she would surprise him and was somewhat worried that this action of hers wille out as a clingy girlfriend.

    However, when he brought up the topic of her moving in with him, she sighed in relief. Thankfully, he was still thinking about the same thing. Otherwise, it would have been super awkward and embarrassing for her.

    Han Zihao was still in shock and was staring at her as if a bomb had been thrown at him. Until yesterday, he was worried about how to bring this topic to her and convince her to move in with him but wasn''t expecting that she already nned all this to surprise him.

    She continued while avoiding his gaze, "Also, since my house is just in front, if you ever made me angry or annoyed me, I can simply go back to my ce. Simple." she shrugged her shoulders, making him frown.

    " Are you already giving up on our rtionship?" He said while pouting.

    Xu Nuan was speechless seeing his reaction and gave him a look before continuing, " Did I say that? I am just saying that I can do that if a worse situation arrives. Also, since I am leaving my luxurious condo to live with you, you better treat me well."

    " You remember what you promised in front of my parent''s grave, right? So you better do well." She reminded him.

    He nodded seriously, " I was waiting for this day for so long. How can I not treat you well? Hmm?" He asked as he leaned to give her a peck on her lips.

    The dream that he was dreaming for years is finally going toe into a reality. They''re going to live together, the only thing that is left is the wedding band in her finger.

    _

    Moonriver cafe-

    Jia Fei was sitting at a table and was munching on her club sandwich while looking for some good ces to deliver the food. Since Luo Dan has gone to a reunion party with her school friends so she was left alone to eat dinner.

    She sighed in exasperation as nothing seemed to impress her. She hates eating alone. She is so used to eating dinner with Luo Dan that eating alone makes her feel miserable.

    "Life is so boring these days." she cried in frustration. While they were still active as a group, they were busy all the time and had to move and keep working all the time.

    Her body is not used to thisid-back life. Running a cafe is all good but she doesn''t have anything more to do other than stand behind the counter or check the record books. There is nothing much that she can contribute to the cafe.

    " I miss being on stage," she murmured weakly. While she was working, there were times when she was tired and hated her active life. However, she loved performing, the exciting feeling of performing on stage always made her feel alive.

    But she was not sure how she was feeling these days. Jiang Yue has also left them, the music is not in their life either. Everything feels just..empty and meaningless.

    While she was lost in her thoughts and was wondering how things took a dirty turn in her life, her phone started to ring. She frowned looking at the unknown number and after giving it some thought, she carefully picked the call.

    _

    Yu Mansion-

    After Yuhan broke off the engagement with Gu Xingren, he left his house and started living independently. The words of Xu Nuan made him realize that all this while, he was just following his mother''s wish and was not doing what he wanted.

    He never loved Xingren but was simply going with the family''s arrangements. It was not only wrong towards Xingren but him as well.

    Marriage is such a big step but he was taking it casually.

    Thankfully, the words of Xu Nuan opened his eyes and ended the suffocating marriage before it could take ce. Since Xingren also got into the scandal soon after that, his mother is not angry about it.

    This gave him the courage to move out and get away from the shadow of his mother''s protectiveness. However, moving out doesn''t mean he has abandoned his familypletely.

    He loves his mother, however, there are times where she forgets that he has grown up and can make his own decisions.

    His mother still calls him andins to him about how he left her alone and has forgotten her. To make her feel better, he even attended blind dates arranged by her a few times, but after thest time, he had stopped going along with that y either.

    Today, he came to the Mansion to have dinner with his mother. Since he isn''t going on dates now, he was trying to cheer up by giving her gifts anding home frequently for dinners.

    As soon as he entered the Mansion, a servant came running to take the bag from him. He passed him the bag and went to the living room.

    " Mom, did you buy a new car? But why does it have to be red? It''s such a loud color. Ugh!"

    " You should have-" He was talking while rolling up his sleeves but his words got stuck in his throat when he saw the person sitting in the living room.

    His steps also halted in shock as he stood there in confusion with widened eyes, " This...this is my house, right?" He looked around to make sure he was at the right ce.

    " Why...why are you here?" He asked in confusion.

    Jia Fei raised brows at him and said sarcastically while trying to maintain a forced smile on her face, " Well, the red color car, it''s mine. And Yes, I like loud colors."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 367 - Where She Belongs...

    After another steamy make-out session in the office bedroom, Xu Nuan and he again cleaned up together and dressed up in another set of fresh clothes before getting under the nket.

    Since it''s already dinner time, they have decided to leave for home in a while. It''s better to take a short break to catch up on their breaths before getting out of the office.

    Rather than cooking food, they can simply call for delivery. Who has left the strength to cook food anyway? Even if he cooks food after this, she doesn''t have the energy to do the dishes at all.

    Also, she was too embarrassed to see the watchman who will be guarding outside the office. Even though she will have to face him sooner orter, she just wanted to dy that encounter as much as possible.

    Thankfully, Han Zihao had given a half-day leave to all the staff of the Presidential floor and that''s how they all left together for the lunch break and never came back to the office.

    Sly Man!!

    If not, she would have been too embarrassed to face them. However, she was still worried about the rumors that could spark in the office. People must be curious how she came to the office and never left until the night?

    Not only that, Han Zihao even made the staff leave early.

    Yeah��It''s definitely not suspicious.

    ''Argh��.Why did she even agree to his words?'' She cried in her head, thinking about the consequences of their reckless actions.

    While she was busy in her thoughts, Han Zihao leaned closer and whispered in her ears, " Jiang Yue, There is something that I want from you. Can you do that?" He asked.

    Xu Nuan turned to him and stared at him with squinting eyes. He is using her ''real'' name yet again. While making out, he never called her as Xu Nuan even for once.

    Is that what is still going on in his head? Does he again��

    This Beast!

    " Now what? Don''t even think about it. I am not doing anything again. I am tired." She pulled the nket to cover herself properly and gave him a wary gaze.

    He stared at her making faces and chuckled seeing her slightly pouting lips and puffed cheeks. How can she be this cute?

    " It''s not about that."

    " Then what is it? Don''t even dream of doing anything now. I am hungry. I am too tired to move my fingers now." Sheined.

    Her whole body was aching and she was not sure if she could even wake up early tomorrow for work or not. Because of him, she already missed today''s half-day work and will have to go through everything tomorrow now.

    Han Zihao stared at her wary expressions and smiled. " I want you to do something else for me."

    "Jiang Yue, I want you to write a song for me." He finally said, making her freeze in her ce.

    ''Make a song for him?''

    It''s been a long time since she has written a song. Although she is working as the artist manager and has helped The Knights a lot with their music production and everything, she hasn''t written a single song since she became Xu Nuan.

    It''s not like she didn''t want to, she just couldn''t. As if the urge or excitement to write songs died inside her when she saw her group and the years-long friendship between The Queens breaking into pieces.

    She has built that group to what it was and was very prideful about it. It was not just a group for her but more like a family.

    She wasn''t even this attached to her family that she was with her group members. And Hao Mei was one of the most precious friends to her, her little sister.

    Being betrayed by Hao Mei was even more painful than being cheated on by Qin Ju, her now trash-ex-boyfriend.

    Also, getting her into an ident and waking up as Xu Nuan, this drastic change has made her drift away from the music as well.

    All of these things have created a barrier between her and music. She loves it and hates it at the same time. And the feeling of hating music is more than anything at this moment.

    That''s why when she took the girls under her management, rather than writing a song for them, she asked them toe up with the lyrics themselves.

    One reason was to give them artistic freedom to make their own music and another was that she didn''t want to write songs again.

    She just couldn''t!

    She did help them by fixing their song buting up with lyrics and making a whole new song, she was not sure if she can do this again or not.

    Han Zihao noticed her reluctance and felt her body stiffening in his embrace. He sighed and rubbed her back gently, calming her down.

    Knowing her passion for music, it''s strange for her to only work as an artist manager.

    Even if it is something that she wants to do, her true love is still music and he knows that. Whenever a music programes up on the tv, she skips them as if she is not interested.

    Other than work-rted things, she doesn''t even watch music programs on television. As if she is demarcating a line between her professional and personal life, keeping music away from it.

    She doesn''t try to make such changes obvious to him and acts as if everything is fine, but he knows that she still misses being on stage - holding the mic and singing her heart out.

    When he had seen her singing in the karaoke room with Han Liang before, at that time he wasn''t aware of her true identity.

    However, when he looks at that video now, he couldn''t help but notice the desperation and pain in her voice. Although her expressions weren''t clear in the video due to the dim lighting in the room, He could imagine how emotional that moment must be for her.

    But after that day, she hasn''t tried singing again. Why is she being so hard on herself? She loves music and misses it, so what''s stopping her from epting this truth?

    Just like that day, he wants her to free herself and make music again. That''s where she belongs, to the music.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 368 - Meeting Someone.

    There was a long silence in the room after Han Zihao asked her to make a song for him. Xu Nuan didn''t say anything for a while and turned to face him and hugged his waist tightly.

    Nestling to his chest, she let out a deep breath before saying, " I''ll��.think about it. However��.I am not promising you anything about it. So don''t get your hopes up." She made it clear to him.

    His lips curled up in a pleased smile as he hugged her tighter and gave her a peck on the forehead, " Okay. I''ll wait for it."

    For some reason, she changed her answer from ''No'' to consider it. Maybe a part of her still yearns to make music and misses being on stage. Even though he is not asking her to go and perform on stage, it will be more than enough for her to make a song for him.

    Being an artist manager and now the CEO of her newpany is good and she likes the new challenges thate with it, but can she let go of her past that easily?

    For her, music was not just working. It''s something that she loved to do, something that makes her happy. It was the way she expresses herself and let out the things that are burdening her.

    Can she cut ties with music that easily?

    **

    Moon River Cafe-

    When Luo Dan was entering the cafe, a frown appeared on her face to see the closed banner hanging outside the door.

    They''re closed? Says who?

    She is the owner of the cafe and has no idea since when they started to close down on Sundays? It''s the day when people go out to have fun with their friends and partners and rtively the busiest days of their business.

    And yet they''re closed on Sunday?

    " What the hell is going on?" She mumbled in irritation before pushing the ss door and going inside.

    " Zi Tu, Did you put up the ''Closed'' banner outside? What the hell is going on?"

    " Are you guys not nning to work today? Huh?" She snapped at the girl who is in charge of opening the cafe and change the banner on the door to ''Open'' every morning.

    The girl was standing behind the counter and was shocked to see Luo Dan getting angry at her. Luo Dan has never snapped at them and they have always seen her smiling warmly at them.

    ''So she does get angry.'' The girl thought. She thought that Luo Dan is an angel, who only bes a devil when ites to her immortal enemy, Jia Fei.

    But in reality, Luo Dan has a good temper and she rarely gets angry. However, when she does get angry about something, she can be scariest than anyone.

    The girl was holding onto the edge of the counter nervously and gulped before she hesitantly started speaking." Ms. Luo��.I did change the banner in the morning but-"

    " But what? Did the wind change the banner itself?" Luo Dan asked coldly.

    " I told her to change it." The girl was hesitating to exin to Luo Dan about the whole bizarre situation but before she could say anything, Jia Fei spoke who just walked about out of the main kitchen.

    Luo Dan''s frown deepened upon hearing Jia Fei''s indifferent words. However, rather than being sorry for her actions and guilty, she was looking cool and indifferent which annoyed her even more.

    She should have known it. Only Jia Fei can do such irresponsible things.

    She always does whatever she wants and never cares to listen to what others want. Before Jiang Yue was there to keep her actions in control but now she is simply going rowdy with her recklessness.

    How can she control this wild beast alone? She wondered.

    Luo Dan took a deep breath and exhaled it, to calm herself. After doing the same exercise three times, she finally said, " You did it? Hmmm��.Will you care to tell me why you did so?"

    " I mean��there is no reason that can justify this action of yours. I just cannot understand why you closed the cafe. It''s Sunday, the weather is clear and bright for an outing. Best day to keep our cafe open for business and you asked her to close it? Why?" She asked in a low voice.

    Even though she was speaking in a low voice, it wasn''t soft. The rage and displeasure in her voice were obvious.

    She was upset.

    However, unlike the other days, Jia Fei didn''tugh or joke about the situation. She just stood there without saying anything for half of a minute and stared at Luo Dan with a poker face.

    Her serious expressions made the room fall into suffocating silence.

    " Because I rented the ce for today. I have already paid for the same in advance." She said curtly, keeping her words short and to the point.

    Luo Dan furrowed her brows as she also got confused seeing Jia Fei acting like this. The anger boiling inside her soon subdued as she was bewildered and curious as to why Jia Fei acting so suspiciously.

    " You rented this ce? And even paid everything in advance? Why? Is there any asion today?"

    " Why didn''t you say anything before then? I got angry at you for no reason." Luo Dan''s tone got softer as she scratched the back of her neck in embarrassment.

    If she had known that she had rented this ce, then she wouldn''t have made a fuss that she made earlier. It only made her look like a bad person.

    Luo Dan bit her lower lip and was ready to face Jia Fei''s wrath when she noticed something strange about Jia Fei.

    Rather than getting angry at her or making fun of her reaction earlier, she didn''t say anything.

    She simply stood there quietly, as if lost in some trance.

    " Hey, why are you so quiet? Jia Fei, say something. Stop worrying me." Luo Dan asked in worry. She would have her get mad at her instead.

    " Are you angry at me because I got mad at you? Okay fine! I will not get angry at you again like this, but stop scaring me now and say something."

    When she didn''t answer her questions, Luo Dan nced at the employees in confusion, wondering if they knew what happened to her and why she is being like this.

    However, they also shook their heads as they were not sure what happened to Jia Fei either.

    Just when things were about to get serious, Jia Fei spoke seriously, " We''re meeting someone here in a while. That''s why."

    " Meeting someone? Who?" Luo Dan asked in confusion. Who can be so special that she rented the whole cafe just to meet them?

    It''s not like she cannot afford to do it. She surely can. She has invested in the cafe too, after all.

    But how special that person can be for her to rent the whole ce like this? That too without informing her anything about it?

    That''s weird!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 369 - Meeting Someone (I)

    " Meeting someone? Who?" Luo Dan asked in curiosity. She was expecting an exnation from her but what Jia Fei said, baffled her.

    " You''ll know when you see that person." Jia Fei responded curtly. Her response was short and cold, which surprised Luo Dan. The person who usually bbers nonsense for hours was cutting the conversion like this.

    " Are you being serious right now? Now you''re not even telling me about it? Jia Fei, that''s not fair."

    " I always share everything with you. How can you not tell me things in advance?" Luo Dan was hurt by how secretive Jia Fei was being right now. They never hide things from each other and always share everything.

    " Don''t tell me you''re going to introduce your boyfriend to me?" Luo Dan asked suddenly. She was not sure but the way Jia Fei was acting these days looked suspicious.

    She always looks busy on her phone and even smiles frequently while chatting to someone god knows who.

    Is it the same man who was having a blind date with some other girl that day? She thought.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips upon hearing her ridiculous question and rolled eyes at her before turning to the employees who were keenly watching the drama unfolding.

    " And��You guys," Jia Fei said to them, which startled them and made them stay on edge.

    " Yes, Mam." One of the girls responded while sping her hands nervously, visibly afraid by Jia Fei''s cold demeanor.

    " You guys are done for today. You can leave." Jia Fei said,

    " But Mam, you rented the cafe. In that way��you''re our customer. We should stay back and serve you. How can we leave like-" The girl tried to say it well as she wanted to get into the good books of Jia Fei. If she works hard and didn''t take this leave that was being given to her, wouldn''t shee out as a hardworking and sincere employee?

    Otherwise, who wouldn''t love to grab such an opportunity to go out with friends and rest on weekends, like today?

    " Because I don''t want you guys to be here. Is that enough reason to make you guys pack your bags and leave?" Jia Fei said coldly, making the girl shudder at her unconcerned attitude.

    Her sharp gaze and indifference towards others are what make all the girls fall for her and be afraid of her at the same time. When she used to be active as a member of The Queens, all the fans were charmed by her indifferent-girl-crushing attitude.

    In the eyes of the fans��.whatever she does, looks charming and beautiful to them. Even if she swears at them, they will dly ept it and some might even get a tattoo of it on their bodies.

    They are afraid of her and fall hard for her at the same time. What kind of hate-love feeling was that? The girl wondered.

    No doubt Jia Fei used to rule everyone''s heart, be it, boys or girls.

    " Ah, Yes. We''ll take��a leave then." The girl nodded in panic and nced at Luo Dan for confirmation who waved her hand in passing, telling her to do what Jia Fei says.

    Luo Dan sat on one of the tables as she watched the employees scurrying out of the cafe'' one by one after packing up their bags and calling it a day.

    -

    When thest employee was leaving, she noticed someone standing outside the cafe and that person was about to go inside when she stopped her, " Ah, Excuse me. Are you here to get your coffee?I am sorry but we''re closed today."

    " Hmm? Closed? Already? Which cafe closes down on a weekend." The person mocked upon hearing the girl''s excuse.

    The girl gritted her teeth upon hearing the other person''s mocking words and said, " We''re not close because we''re not working but because someone has already rented the ce and wants their privacy. If you want, you can visit us some other day and I will give you a discount." The girl tried her level best to be as polite as possible.

    The other person shook their head and said, " No need. I am not here to drink coffee. Your boss called me toe over. She is inside, right?"

    "Hmm?" The girl was confused upon hearing her question. Came to meet the boss? Then she remembered Jia Fei talking about somethinging over for a meeting.

    Before she could process the situation and answer her, the person pushed open the door and entered the cafe.

    Luo Dan who had her head down on the table looked up upon hearing the ringing sound of the bells that were hanging at the entrance.

    " Who is it- Oh! Xu Nuan? What are you doing here?" Her frown instantly turned into a smile to see Xu Nuan who just entered the cafe. She stood up and went over to greet her.

    The girl who followed Xu Nuan stopped in her steps to see Luo Dan''s reaction. " It''s okay. I know her. You can leave." Luo Dan waved a hand at the girl and allowed her to leave without any worry.

    " Is it okay for you to close down on weekends? Shouldn''t you be open tillte on weekends instead?" Xu Nuan asked in confusion after the girl left.

    Luo Dan sighed in exasperation and said, " That''s what I am saying. But don''t worry. Jia Fei has rented the whole ce, so today''s payment will bepensated from her pocket." Sheughed after making that remark.

    " She rented the whole ce? Why?"

    " Because she has an appointment with someone. God knows who that person is��." Luo Dan sighed and shook her head to clear her thoughts before offering her to sit, " By the way, what brought you here today? Were you guys nning to meet here today? But what to do��.we won''t be able to attend to any customers today."

    Since Sun Ya''s scandal, the cafe has be their unofficial meeting spot aka hanging out spot. The girls and Xu Nuan frequentlye here to discuss many other things and sometimes the girlse alone to hang out.

    Xu Nuan ced her sling bag on the table and stared at Luo Dan in confusion, " I am not here to meet with girls."

    " Then? Did you have something to do nearby?"

    " It''s not that. Jia Fei called me yesterday and asked me toe over to the cafe. That''s why I am here. To meet her." Xu Nuan exined.

    "...."

    Luo Dan blinked in confusion and asked, " She called you for a meeting? So��.the person that she is supposed to meet��.is you?" Luo Dan asked in surprise, not knowing how to ept this information.

    " I��am not sure?" Xu Nuan responded, seeing the exaggerated reaction of Luo Dan.

    Even Luo Dan didn''t believe that Jia Fei would rent the whole ce just to meet with Xu Nuan. There must be someone elseing overter in the day as well.

    " Haha, Seems like she has some work to do with you." Luo Dan said whileughing awkwardly.

    Just as they were discussing who else that other person could be, Jia Fei walked out from the kitchen while holding three sses of iced ck coffee in a tray and a piece of strawberry cheesecake and a piece of brownie.

    When she saw Xu Nuan sitting together with Luo Dan, she smiled at her and said, " You''re here, already? That''s great. I just made iced ck coffee. Drink it before the ice melts."

    As said, she walks to the table and puts down the tray before serving them their drinks and cakes respectively.

    Luo Dan and Xu Nuan were perplexed to see Jia Fei''s unusually friendly attitude. Since when did she start to serve them their drinks? That too with a smile?

    More than Xu Nuan, Luo Dan was more shocked to see Jia Fei smiling warmly rather than acting cranky as she did just a while ago. What''s wrong with this girl?

    " You called Xu Nuan over for something? Do you have something to do with her? Also��when is the personing with whom you have an appointment?" Luo Dan asked Jia Fei, who pulled a chair for her and took a seat next to her, facing Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan was also waiting for Jia Fei to speak as she was curious too, why did she suddenly call her toe over to the cafe? That''s so unlike her.

    When she picked up her ss and took a sip of her coffee, she heard Jia Fei say, " She is the one. There is no one elseing today." Jia Fei said while pointing at Xu Nuan with her eyes.

    "..."

    A bewildered stillness filled the room. Both Luo Dan and Xu Nuan were confused by Jia Fei''s surprising response.

    " So��.you booked the whole ce, just to meet Xu Nuan? Are you crazy? You can simply meet her anytime. What''s the need to rent the whole ce?" Luo Dan said in a low voice, through her gritting teeth. Does Jia Fei think that booking a whole ce is a joke?

    She is going to go bankrupt at this rate if she wastes her money like this. Who rents a whole ce just to meet a friend? Xu Nuan and her are not even friends, seeing how they act whenever they meet.

    Jia Fei ignored Luo Dan who was burning in fury and turned to Xu Nuan who was staring at them in confusion, " Of Course, I have to treat her properly. Special guests should be given special treatment."

    "Don''t you think so, Ms. Xu Nuan? Or��Gu Nuan?"

    "Ah��wait��.Do you also have��.some other names as well? Should I call you with that one? Hmm?" Jia Fei asked while picking up her cup to take a sip as well.

    Xu Nuan: "....."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates onallnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 334 - Epitome Of Innocent Beauty!

    In the luxurious lounge of the five-star hotel, a high school reunion party was being held. The jazz music was filling up the ce and the clinking sound of wine sses were resonating in the spacious yet dim lighted room.

    While everyone was talking and catching up with each other by recalling the old stories, Luo Dan was sitting on the couch in the corner and was looking at everyone nervously.

    Even after achieving the title of Epitome of innocent beauty by her fans and the public, she was still feeling nervous and hesitant in this gathering.

    She didn''t want toe here but Jia Fei told her to attend the party like a boss and ruin everyone''s so-called ego with her blinding beauty.

    Well, she was being dramatic like always. But as she said, she did her best to dress up today and wore a sleeveless ck dress that was hugging her body perfectly. Although it was too much for her character, she still did as Jia Fei said.

    The dress was reaching above her knees and to match the vibes, she was wearing her hair loose.

    She didn''t want to overdo her look so she was wearing minimalist essories topliment her dress and the evening party look.

    Today she was hoping to blow everyone''s mind with her looks but when she came to the party, everyone''s nces made her ufortable instead.

    Even though she is sitting among everyone, she feels like the loneliest person on this. Everyone has someone that they were d to meet after so long but was it the same for her too?

    Well, the answer is no!

    The people who are being polite and nice to her now are the same people whoughed at her for her looks back then and loathed her.

    So this is what stardom feels like? Fakepliments and jealous looks.

    While she was watching everyone being fake and giggling at each other''s jokes, a man walked to her and stood in front of her, startling her, " Luo Dan, why are you sitting here like this? Why aren''t you drinking anything?"

    The man dressed in a ck tuxedo smiled at her and picked up a ss of red wine from the table and passed it to her, " Here. Drink this. A beautifuldy shouldn''t be sitting in the corner like this, empty-handed."

    Luo Dan hesitated but after he insisted, she gave in to him.

    The man sat beside her and looked at her from up and down, checking her out. " You look quite different now." He said meaningfully.

    " If I had known before then that you would be this beautiful in the future, I wouldn''t have rejected you like that. That was hrious, I never thought that you would seriously write a love letter to me."

    " Like who does that?" heughed thinking that it''s the funniest story in the world.

    But it wasn''t a funny incident for her.

    Although the man is now smiling at her and talking to her like a friend, he is the same man who humiliated her in front of everyone back then.

    She still remembers the day vividly when she was in school and after deep thought, she gathered her courage to finally confess her feelings to her crush, that is him.

    When in school, Luo Wuying was the coolest guy in the school who used to be a dream of every girl. His good looks are to be med.

    Although they were not close in particr, his passing gentle actions made her think differently towards him. Maybe she had watched too many romantic movies that she started to think that confessing was the right thing to do at that time.

    On Valentine''s Day, when everyone was giving flowers and choctes to each other, she also put a box of handmade choctes and a letter under his desk when he went to the washroom.

    She didn''t dare to give the letter to him face to face. So she used the old-school method and wrote a heartfelt letter to him.

    The next day when she went to school, she could feel her heart beating loudly against her chest.

    ''Did he read the letter? Is he going to give me the response today? What would it be?'' Just like any other teenage girl, she was excited and nervous at the same time about her first-ever confession.

    However, as soon as she reached the entrance of her ssroom, she could hear other studentsughing and hooting loudly. For some reason, she could feel her heart sinking in.

    She carefully walked in with a serious face and halted in steps when everyone stoppedughing as soon as she walked in. They nced at her strangely and started whispering something to each other.

    Their mocking expressions were terrifying to think of even until this day.

    " What''s...happening? Why are you staring at me like this?" She asked cautiously, wondering the meaning behind their gazes.

    However, that''s when her eyes fell on the letter pinned up on the notice board in the ss.

    Her eyes widened to see the letter that she had written to Luo Wuying had been pinned on the notice board to see for everyone like an announcement.

    That''s when she realized that they wereughing at her letter. No...in reality, they wereughing at her, Her!!

    When she moved closer to the board, a line was written on the letter with a red pen in bold letters, [SORRY. I DON''T LIKE UGLY GIRLS.]

    Even before that, she was living with the tags of fatso, ugly, nerdy girl and whatnot. However, she tried to ignore all of that and still made that attempt to confess her feelings which turned her into aplete loser in the school.

    That incident gave her a huge inferiorityplex regarding her looks. She even went on a strict diet and did her best to lose weight to fit into the so-called beauty standards of the society.

    After she got into QY Entertainment and managed to be a trainee there, Jiang Yue helped her to get the confidence again so that she can perform on stage with no fear.

    But now when she is here again, among the same people who made her school life hell, she couldn''t help but feel her hands go cold out of nervousness again.

    _

    Seeing theirughing faces, she couldn''t help but think of that very day when they wereughing at her.

    " Luo Dan, Howe you have be so pretty? Did you do anything to your face?" A girl asked whileughing.

    " It must be makeup. Makeup is like magic which can change one''s whole face. However, I prefer to stay natural and appreciate my natural skin."

    " Oh My, Luo Dan, it must be good to be an idol. You guys earn money without doing anything."

    " Exactly!! We work all day and night to earn a living and they be rich just by performing on stage and using their looks." Someonemented.

    Luo Dan didn''t say anything and was listening to their so-called politements.

    This was it. She was expecting something like that from them.

    ''I shouldn''t havee here.'' She thought.

    She wanted to avoid this gathering at all costs but if she had note today, she knows that she would still be the center of attraction of this gathering.

    Moreover, she wanted to try and face her fears to forget about the past.

    However, it''s not easy to change people and their cheap mentality. How can she expect them to change for the better even after long years?

    _

    During the whole party, Luo Dan barely touched any food or drinks. It was too suffocating to stay there any longer.

    When it was time to leave, Luo Wuying stood up in front of everyone and said, " Since everyone managed to spare some time out of their busy schedules ande to the party today, I want to be the one to treat everyone."

    " Also, Luo Dan, thanks foring to the party. I am d that you didn''t reject me as I did to you back then." Heughed and continued, " In that case, will you allow me to drop you back home after the party?" He asked in front of everyone.

    Luo Dan was left speechless at his shamelessness. How can he even ask her that question? They''re not even that close, not after what he did to her at the least.

    However, before she could say anything, everyone started shouting and cheering up for Luo Wuying. " Of course she will."

    " She loves you after all, Hahaha."

    " Oh, stop it. That''s so embarrassing." Peopleughed about it, thinking about the same incident.

    Luo Wuying didn''t wait to hear Luo Dan''s response and turned to the waiter, " Get me the bill. I will pay for tonight''s party." He announced again proudly while raising a ss of wine to everyone.

    The waiter nced at everyone awkwardly and said, " Sir, you don''t need to pay. The bill has been settled already."

    " Hmm? It has been paid? Who did?" He asked awkwardly.

    " I did."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 371 - Meeting Someone III

    Luo Dan face palmed herself in disbelief as she couldn''t believe that Jia Fei just said that. She agrees that there are too many coincidences and simrities between Xu Nuan and Jiang Yue but that doesn''t mean the girl sitting in front of them is Jiang Yue.

    That''s logically not possible.

    She also misses Jiang Yue and wishes that she cane back to them.

    However, it''s impossible! How can a dead persone back to life? This is reality, not a fairytale.

    Things like that are only possible in stories, not in reality.

    " Jia Fei, I think we should stop talking about this matter anymore. You should go back home and rest." She said, trying to convince Jia Fei to go back home.

    However, Jia Fei didn''t budge from her seat and continued speaking, " Luo Dan, Do you remember the day when ''She'' came to our cafe'' for the first time?" She asked while pointing at Xu Nuan with her chin.

    Luo Dan nced at Xu Nuan before asking in confusion, " What about it?"

    " At that time, she said that she is our fan and that''s how she knows so much about it. And we were so stupid that we believed it. However, don''t you think that it''s strange? She was our fan, but she was talking to us as if she knew us for years - like a close friend, an elder sister?" Jia Fei asked, making Luo Dan sit straight on her chair.

    Now she thinks about it, Xu Nuan''s actions and words do seem a bit suspicious. She had heard that she doesn''t have any experience of working in the entertainment industry and despite being so young with no working experience - she was leading the group as if she is in the industry for years now.

    How is it possible?

    " The way she pampers you,pliments you and on the other hand, the way she always bickers with me, taunts me - Don''t you think all of this is just�� too familiar? Also, do you think any fan will dare to speak to me the way she does?"

    " Most of the fans either love me or scare away from me. Who can dare to make fun of me and look down on me the way she does? Jia Fei asked while staring at Xu Nuan with an I-who-you-are kind of look.

    "Doesn''t she remind you of Jiang Yue?" Jia Fei asked while looking into Xu Nuan''s eyes - who were now no more emotionless like before.

    They were wavering - She was nervous.

    Jia Fei''s words forced Luo Dan to ponder about the things that she always ignored in passing. She was right.

    There was something familiar about Xu Nuan since the day they met her. The way she treats them and be protective about them, the way she looks at them - everything that she does, reminds her of Jiang Yue.

    But��.how is this possible? Are they thinking too much into this matter? Was it because they still miss Jiang Yue and not over her death? She thought.

    -

    She took a deep breath and shook her head, " Jia Fei, stop spouting nonsense. Do you even know what you are trying to say? Are you saying that Xu Nuan is Jiang Yue? Huh? That''s absurd."

    " Jia Fei, It''s hard but we have to ept the reality. Doubting someone just because they''re simr to Jiang Yue, it makes no sense." She tried to make Jia Fei understand.

    " Xu Nuan, I apologize in her stead. She is acting like this because she is still not over Jiang Yue''s death. Please understand her." Luo Dan said to Xu Nuan. Just because of their unstable emotions, she doesn''t want toplicate things for the other person.

    It''s rude to her.

    " It''s okay. I understand." Xu Nuan said in a low voice. Her voice was quivering, just like her hands under the table. She was trying to act cool and alright but could feel the protective wall that she has created around her, crumbling into pieces upon hearing Jia Fei''s words.

    Howe every word of her, hits her in the right ce?

    -

    " You understand, my foot." Jia Fei scoffed upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words. " Are you still trying to lie to my face? Huh? Are you not going to tell us the truth from your mouth until the end?" She yelled while looking at Xu Nuan with her teary eyes.

    " Jia Fei��" Luo Dan was shocked to see Jia Fei crying like this. She has seen her acting like this after so long - after Jiang Yue''s funeral, it was the first time she has seen her so emotional like this.

    " Is it too hard to tell us the truth? Huh? Don''t you trust us anymore?" Jia Fei asked while trying to control her tears to fall from her eyes.

    Xu Nuan''s frown deepened to see tears brimming in Jia Fei''s eyes and took a sip of her iced coffee which had melted long ago. She let out a heavy sigh, before asking, " You want to hear the truth. Are you sure?"

    Jia Fei sniffed and swallowed her saliva before nodding, " I am."

    While Xu Nuan and Jia Fei were busy staring at each other and were speaking in codingnguage, she was trying to understand the meaning behind the truth. What truth?

    Until now, Jia Fei was acting weird and now Xu Nuan was speaking strangely.

    " Will you believe whatever I say? No matter how ridiculous and unbelievable it sounds?" Xu Nuan asked.

    " As long as it''s not about aliens and mermaids, I will believe everything." Jia Fei said indifferently, earning a chuckle from Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat and leaned over the table before saying, " Fine. Then I''ll tell you the truth."

    "You''re right, I have another name as well and it''s Jiang Yue."

    Luo Dan: "....."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 372 - Meeting Someone III

    Xu Nuan straightened her posture and ced both of her hands on the table, maintaining a solemn face, she said, "You''re right. I have another name as well and��.it''s Jiang Yue."

    After shepleted her words, there was a long ufortable silence in the room. No one spoke a single word for a few moments and the tick-tock sound of the wall clock was getting loud and clear.

    Xu Nuan was sitting in a straight posture and was waiting for Jia Fei and Luo Dan''s reaction about her ''confession.'' She was still not sure if they would believe her ridiculous story or not. Will they treat her words as a ridiculous joke and pass it as if they heard nothing? Or��will they buy this ''impossible'' statement of hers?

    By now, two people are aware of this truth of hers. Lin Hao and Han Zihao.

    She would be lying that she wasn''t nervous when she came out clean to them. She was shaking and was wondering if she was doing the right thing by telling them this truth or not. However, at least at that time, she had the time and opportunity to think about all these matters.

    She was the one who told them the truth, out of her own will. However, it was her first time, being pulled into aplicated situation like this and being interrogated like a criminal.

    Jia Fei mentioned all the suspicions of hers one by one and she has no way to refute them. To be precise, she doesn''t want to do that anymore.

    She was also tired of this tom and jerry y. What could go wrong if shees clean to them? Just like she told Han Zihao and Lin Hao about her identity, wouldn''t it be better to tell them the same as well?

    She was scared about this whole impromptu confession, but one thing was sure. She will not regret this moment, ever.

    Anxiety, nervousness, and excitement - the ripples of all the emotions that she was going through right now- were showing on her face. Her fingers were nervously tapping on the table, her legs were quivering on their own will, meanwhile, a tensed crease had been formed on her forehead.

    -

    While every second was feeling like ages to Xu Nuan, time as if had stopped for Jia Fei. All the noises of the outer world have been stopped and everything has be so quiet that she could hear the sound of her heart beating against her chest, loud and clear.

    Finally!! The answer to the questions that she has been searching for for months has been answered.

    The thoughts that were making her crazy, to the point that she once thought of going to the psychiatrist and getting herself checked have been finally resolved.

    All the tears that she had been holding onto since Jiang Yue''s funeral, the pain that she was trying to suppress after sending her away as if found their way back to her eyes. The hot tears that were brimming her eyes earlier, finally, found a way out, dampening her cheeks.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips to see Jia Fei crying in front of her. The girl who never shows her true-emotional self to others was sobbing like a baby.

    " You''re such a bitch." She said while sobbing hard.

    Xu Nuan who was holding onto her tears chuckled upon hearing her randomment. Now that''s more like Jia Fei.

    While Jia Fei was sobbing and was making a waterfall out of her salty tears, Luo Dan was sitting there still and lost in her trance.

    However, Jia Fei''s sniffling sound brought her back to reality. When she looked at her, she furrowed her brows in question, " Why��why are you crying like this?"

    " What the- Don''t tell me you didn''t hear what she just said?" Jia Fei asked while wiping her teary waterfall from her cheeks.

    " No. I heard it. But��why are you crying? Isn''t she just going along with your y?" She asked in confusion.

    Jia Fei: "....."

    Xu Nuan: "....."

    After listening to Xu Nuan''s words, she also lost her senses for a moment. For a moment, she actually believed that the girl sitting in front of her was who had miraculouslye to life and was now drinking coffee with them.

    In that one minute, she was crying and jumping around in joy - hugging Jiang Yue as hard as she could and telling her how much she missed her and how hard it was for her to send her away so early. However, all of that was happening in her imagination only.

    When she finally gained her senses, Jia Fei was crying in front of her, and instead of Jiang Yue, it was Xu Nuan sitting in front of her.

    Yeah. That''s the reality.

    Jiang Yue is no more. There is no way that she can be back.

    _

    " You seriously think that she was ying along with me?" Jia Fei asked in disbelief.

    " No, Damn it. It''s true. She is our Jiang Yue. Although she doesn''t look like one, in reality, she is our Jiang Yue. Haven''t you read all those fanfictions about rebirth and stuff? That''s what is going on here. " She exined.

    Luo Dan took a deep breath and shook her head in denial, " Jia Fei, don''t go overboard now. What you''re saying is not possible. Jiang Yue is dead."

    " A dead person cannote back. It''s not a fictional world but a real one. And those things don''t happen in reality."

    Upon listening to Luo Dan''s firm thoughts, even Xu Nuan was also caught off guard for a moment. Yeah. That''s how a normal person should react to this kind of unbelievable situation.

    And Jia Fei is definitely not a normal one.

    After Han Zihao and Jia Fei''s chill and easily believing responses, she forgot that what she is saying doesn''t make any sense and needs some strong arguments with it.

    " Xu Nuan, you too. How can you go along with her stupid jokes? I never thought that you could be this insensitive to joke around about such serious matters." Luo Dan turned to Xu Nuan to give her an earful.

    " Who said that I am joking? Luo Dan, You know, I can joke about everything but not about such serious matters."

    Xu Nuan said seriously.

    Luo Dan was startled to see Xu Nuan''s serious face when she said those words. It was her first time speaking to her in such a serious tone and authoritatively as if she is older than hers.

    Her lips trembled as she tried to bring herself to refute Xu Nuan''s words, when she heard her say, " It might sound ridiculous and a story of a fanfiction, but it''s the reality of my life."

    " I am Jiang Yue. Although I don''t look as beautiful as before, it''s still me. The face and body are of Xu Nuan but it''s definitely me. Do you think amon girl with no experience in the music industry can take a huge risk to debut a hit group like The Knights and build her own entertainmentpany in less than a year?"

    " If that''s now believable enough, do you want me to recount all the stories of our past to make you believe me?" Xu Nuan asked seriously.

    Luo Dan was speechless.

    Until now, she was thinking that Xu Nuan was simply ying along to Jia Fei''s prank and willugh it off afterward, but now it''s getting serious and all of this was making her nervous.

    She was afraid that all of this will just be a beautiful dream that will break when her rm goes off.

    She clenched her fists tightly as she hurriedly took arge sip of her iced coffee, whose ice had been melted long ago to quench her thirst. After controlling her overflowing emotions, she finally said, " You''re joking right? I mean��how is it possible? It''s not logical."

    " You''re simply saying that a dead person came to life? Is that what you mean? I mean��How?" Luo Dan stuttered while thinking about the whole scenario. It''s not possible.

    " The situation is ridiculous indeed. Even I couldn''t believe that I was not dead and in someone else''s body when this happened. For a month, I tried toe up with some reason behind this happening but there was none." Xu Nuan said, recollecting the memories when she woke up in Xu Nuan''s body after her ident in the hospital.

    " So I came to a conclusion after all the brainstorming. There is no reason behind all of this. I am just one lucky person, who got to live her life once again, even though it''s in someone else''s body."

    " There is no reason, like the other hundreds of things that cannot be exined with logic and science. I know it''s hard to believe but-

    "No! I believe you." Luo Dan cut off Xu Nuan''s words and continued in her trembling-choking voice, " No. Even if you''re joking, I want to believe you." As she said this,rge, crystal-like tears rolled down her cheeks.

    " It is the truth. If you want, I can even tell you the passcode of your old apartment. I am sure your current house must have the same password as before because you''re too forgetful to memorize another one." Xu Nuan added which made Luo Dan burst into tears, unlocking her tears treasure.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 373 - Beautiful Luo Dan.

    Jia Fei and Xu Nuan sat there silently as they watched Luo Dan pouring her heart out in tears. Nobody said anything for some time as the only sounds that could be heard in the room were of Luo Dan''s sniffling and sobbing.

    After some time, when Luo Dan still didn''t stop crying her eyes out, Xu Nuan and Jia Fei nced at each other before carefully picking up their small forks and started eating the cakes that Jia Fei brought earlier with the coffee.

    Because of Jia Fei''s sudden confrontation, they somehow managed to finish their ice-water coffee but couldn''t eat the cake in between the serious conversation.

    To reduce some tension in the room, they decided to increase their sugar level by eating some strawberry cheesecake and a piece of brownie.

    Luo Dan sniffled and wiped her teary-damped face with a tissue before looking up. However, her mouth was left open in disbelief to see Jia Fei and Xu Nuan stuffing their mouths with cakes as if she wasn''t sitting there.

    She was crying in front of them and they were eating cakes? How shameless!!

    " Waah! A while ago, both of you were reenacting an emotional scene and suddenly it changed into a mukbang channel? How can your emotions change in a fraction of a second? Huh?"

    Xu Nuan and Jia Fei paused in their actions upon hearing Luo Dan''s sarcastic remarks and nced at each other before putting down their spoons and ''elegantly'' wiping the corner of their mouths with tissue paper.

    " Then what do you want us to do? Cry the whole day when she is alive and living the best of her life? I am sure she wouldn''t have cried this much when she woke up in this girl��I mean Xu Nuan''s body." Jia Fei said, pointing at Xu Nuan with her eyes.

    Luo Dan red at Jia Fei for talking so inconsiderately. Even though they''re talking to Jiang Yue, the person sitting in front of them is Xu Nuan. Jiang Yue might be well and alive, but someone did lose their life, and sadly no one isn''t aware of that truth.

    Also, the confusion in identity is still awkward and ufortable to them. They can''t simply talk to her casually like before.

    This might take some time for them to digest the bizarre truth but she was sure that things will get normal soon enough. Because now they''re aware that Jiang Yue is alive and was around them all along.

    " She is right. I didn''t cry that much even after waking up at the hospital. Now when I think about it, I took the whole situation rather lightly. Seems like I am more strong-minded than I look." Xu Nuan chuckled thinking about the day when she woke up at the hospital for the first time in this new body and had an argument with Gu Xingren and the so-called parents of Xu Nuan.

    Not only that, that was the first time she saw Han Zihao, who came to meet her at the hospital. Time sure flies.

    It''s almost a year since that happened and in the past year, so many things have changed in her life. She not only managed to prove her capabilities to the world by establishing her newpany and entering Xin Lin University without any external help but also got a handsome boyfriend as well.

    In Jia Fei''snguage, she sure is living the best of her life.

    _

    The two hours went by in chatting as Jia Fei''s curious questions to Xu Nuan didn''t stop even for once. She was dying to know how this supernatural thing that always urs in web novels happened in real life to her.

    More than that, how the hell did she be two years younger than her? That''s so unfair. Now she is not only younger and more beautiful than her, because of Jiang Yue''s memories, she also has her skills and talent too.

    On top of that, she achieved so many things in just a year. She debuted a girl group that is topping all the music charts and even built an entertainmentpany. Not only that, but she also got a boyfriend.

    And here she is working in a cafe and always gets scolded by Luo Dan.

    How unfair!!

    " Don''t think everything is cool between us. We''re still angry with you. How can you not-" Jia Fei was ranting about her emotions after gulping down two cans of beer and was sipping on her third one.

    Although Luo Dan tried to stop her from opening beer cans in the cafe, Jia Fei and Xu Nuan ignored her. Coffee was no more interesting to them. The drama was too interesting to let it waste while drinking coffee.

    " How did you know that it was me? I mean��.even Luo Dan didn''t feel anything suspicious about me, then��how can you be so sure that it''s me?" Xu Nuan cut off Jia Fei and asked while staring at her in a daze.

    The alcohol had made her cheeks redden and her dazed eyes were staring at Jia Fei, waiting for her to answer.

    Even Han Zihao didn''t believe her when she told him for the first time and took her words as a ridiculous joke. It was too random for Jia Fei to suddenly talk about such things and be so sure about it.

    Jia Fei looked up at Xu Nuan and let out a heavy sigh before answering, " Hah! So you''re saying that you were not suspicious?"

    " Yah! Think about it. Have you ever tried to act like Xu Nuan? Every action of yours screams that'' I am Jiang Yue. I am the Queen.''" Sheughed, thinking about all the weird things that Xu Nuan does.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and thought about Jia Fei''s words. And thinking about it like this, she realized that she was right. She never tried to pretend as Xu Nuan, not even for once.

    She always acted however she wanted and to think about this, the Gu family must have been so shocked to see her behaving like this after getting into the ident. Gu Xingren must be regretting pushing her on the road that day because if she hadn''t done that, things might not have turned out like this.

    " Although I had my suspicions about you being so friendly to us before as well, after hearing your boyfriend calling you Jiang Yue at the hospital that day, my doubts started to move in a certain direction. At first, I thought that I was being ridiculous and making fanfiction but after finding out about the ident of Xu Nuan from Yuhan, the picture started to be more clear to me." Jia Fei continued.

    " That''s why I called you today to try my luck. And guess what, just like always, I was right." She showed her tongue, teasing her for getting caught in her mind-game.

    Luo Dan was impressed by Jia Fei, for the first time. She never thought about Xu Nuan''s actions in such a way but Jia Fei doing the whole investigation on her own was so cool.

    " Waah!! Jia Fei, I am impressed. You should use some of your intelligence in running a business as well. I am sure our profits will soar in the sky if you do that. " Luo Danmented while patting Jia Fei''s back.

    Jia Fei frowned and gave her a re, which made Xu Nuan and Luo Dan burst into giggles.

    " By the way, since when did you get so close to Yuhan? As far as I know, there is no way you guys can be so close. That''s weird." Xu Nuan asked.

    Jia Fei looked up at her and blinked in surprise before speaking, " What close? We''re just��friends. More like buddies."

    " Also, you shouldn''t talk about other men, especially the one who got dumped by you." Shemented, which made Xu Nuan''s brows raise suspicion.

    " Why are you bringing that up here? Aren''t you being too protective of him?" Xu Nuan asked while leaning back.

    Jia Fei stared at Xu Nuan and frowned. How can she not get protective of him? Both of them got rejected by the people they love.

    She sighed and shook her head, " Aren''t you busy? You should go back now. I am tired."

    " Investigation is over." Jia Fei waved her hand before doing a head down on the table and closed her eyes, pretending to sleep. If she stayed awake, they will make stupid assumptions and will tease her about it.

    ##

    " Hey, Luo Dan!! What''s taking you so long today? We''re gettingte for work��" Jia Fei barged into Luo Dan''s room to see why she was not ready yet.

    They usually leave for the cafe together and Luo Dan, who is the early-bird among the two of them, always gets ready first and prepares breakfast for both of them. However, today she didn''t even step out of her room when it was already time to leave for work.

    What''s taking her so long?

    " What��are you doing?" Jia Fei was speechless to see Luo Dan dressed in a yellowish cream color dress and was sitting in front of the dressing table, doing her makeup.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 374 - A Date (I)

    Jia Fei was speechless when she saw Luo Dan dressed in a yellowish cream color dress and was sitting in front of the dressing table, doing her makeup.

    The dress that she was wearing was not just a normal dress that she wears to work but it was an expensive dress from a renowned designer. It was from the spring collection of the famous designer for whose brand Luo Dan used to work as the ambassador, that''s going to beunched soon.

    Luo Dan got this dress as a gift from the designer with whom she used to work together, urging her to work with him again.

    Even though Luo Dan rejected his offer, the designer still gave her the best dress from his spring collection that hasn''t even been released yet as their farewell gift, in the hope to work with her in the future.

    Jia Fei was already surprised to see Luo Dan wearing such an expensive-precious dress on a random day like today, however, not only that, but she was also sitting in front of the dressing table and was doing her makeup.

    Luo Dan rarely wears such expensive and beautiful dresses because it attracts too many eyes on the road. On top of that, she is doing her makeup? Even during her active days as a member of The Queens, Luo Dan only did her makeup when it was time to shoot or perform on stage. Other than that, she never used to do her makeup or wear expensive shy dresses on usual days.

    In her group, out of all the members, Luo Dan was the only one who lived a simple and least luxurious life.

    After their group disbanded, Luo Dan stopped wearing make-up and only uses moisturizer and lip-tint in the morning before going to work. Despite not doing anything to her skin, her skin is surprisingly healthy and always glowing.

    That''s why she was always jealous of her natural healthy skin and wanted to know her secret as well. However, Luo Dan is doing her makeup in the morning? What''s gotten into her today?

    Weren''t they simply going to the cafe?

    -

    A confused frown appeared on Jia Fei''s forehead as she walked closer to Luo Dan who was sitting in front of her dressing table, "What are you doing? Why are you dressed up like this?"

    " Are you going somewhere?"

    Luo Dan pursed her lips to see Jia Fei who suddenly barged into her room and was now staring at her as if she had been caught while doing something inappropriate.

    She quickly ran fingers through her hair locks embarrassedly and stood up from the dressing table stool and turned to face Jia Fei. " Ah, well. I am not going to work today. I have another appointment."

    " Appointment? What appointment? And��.what work appointment can it be that you have dressed so beautifully? You usually don''t dress up like this." Jia Fei raises her brows in suspicion.

    " Also, isn''t that the designer dress that you received as a gift? Don''t you think it will be too much for you to wear for the work appointment?" Jia Fei asked in puzzlement while checking out Luo Dan from head to toe.

    " And��what''s with this bow on the dress? It looks as if you''re going on a date." Jia Feiughed when she noticed the statement sash bow on the dress, made ofce material.

    The delicate hand-embroidered,ce material dress was not only befitting her innocent beauty image but also the beautifulce material full sleeves were making her look more conservative and tender looking.

    The sash bow made of softce material near the cor and the golden pearl buttons on the dress was making her appear as some royalty. The dress was truly a masterpiece.

    Even though the dress was perfectly fitting Luo Dan''s innocent beauty style, it was too extravagant for a work appointment.

    Luo Dan pursed her lips upon hearing Jia Fei''s ignorantment and tried to hide the blush on her face with her palms and said shyly, " What��date? I am��just going out to see a movie with a friend."

    " What? Movie? You''re not going out for a work appointment? Who is this new friend of yours? Since when did you get other friends?" Jia Fei asked in disbelief.

    Luo Dan also has Jiang Yue��.Xu Nuan, but she would have informed her about this n in advance if that''s the case. With whom she is going out for a movie?

    She thought that she was her only friend.

    She didn''t even ask her to go to the movies with her. Such betrayal.

    Luo Dan frowned to see Jia Fei''s possessive behavior and rebutted her, " Why are you overreacting over this matter? Can''t I have friends other than you? Also, don''t you always hang out with that guy ''Yuhan'' these days?"

    " Do you always tell me before going out with him? Then why are you acting like this?"

    " You��why are you getting angry like this? Also, what do you mean I always hang out with him? It''s just��we sometimes go for a drink together, Sometimes." She exined.

    It''s not like they''re in a rtionship. It''s just��both of them are alike and belong to an unrequited love club. That''s why they understand each other''s perspectives andfort each other over a drink.

    "Also, You can simply tell me the name of the friend. What''s so hard about it?" Jia Fei was in disbelief to see Luo Dan talking back to her like this. She can simply tell her who this new friend of hers is.

    What''s there to overreact like this?

    Luo Dan pursed her lips in a thin line and felt slightly guilty for talking to her like this. However, she simply cannot tell her the name of the friend, with whom she is going out.

    Otherwise, Jia Fei will get a reason to tease her nonstop about it.

    Rather than stretching this topic, she cleared her throat before picking up her bag from the bed and checked herself once again in the mirror before turning to her, " Anyway, I am leaving. Look after the cafe today."

    " Also, stay away from the counter. And don''t be rude to the customers." She said indifferently before walking out of the room, leaving Jia Fei behind dumbfounded.

    After Luo Dan left, Jia Fei scoffed in disbelief and fanned herself with her hand, " This cheeky little brat. Does she think that she can hide such gossipy things from me?"

    " Hah! In her dreams."

    " I should call Jian��.Xu Nuan to tell her the news." Sheughed in excitement before hurrying to her room to look for her phone.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 339 - Dating Scandal (I)

    Xu Nuan was sitting in the library with herptop in front of her and was checking the revenue report of thest month of the cyber-securitypany. They have earned quite a lot from what she had imagined before.

    Because of what she did for the Gu Enterprises, the word has been spread in the industry, and now everyone wants to work with them. Some were afraid after the cyber attack on Gu Enterprises who is one of the knownpanies and wants to redesign its cyber-security n.

    Because of that reason, She is getting countless offers to work with them every day.

    Thankfully, Hu Jun was managing thepany quite well and Aurora is also helping him by the side. Due to the difference in their personalities, they do get into conflicts a few times but the situation gets better with her intervention.

    Their personalities might be different but they work well along with each other. Hu Jun deals with the given projects, meanwhile, Aurora handles all the administrative and ounting work.

    He also helps in managing thepany funds which will not only be used to pay their sry and maintain the systems but also the surplus profit will be used to make investments for her new entertainmentpany.

    She has already got her new entertainmentpany registered under the name of HJ Entertainment.

    At first, she wanted toe up with some cool name for thepany but after thinking about it, she decided on her and Han Zihao''s initials for the name of thepany. What can be better thanbining their names?

    Although she hasn''t inaugurated thepany yet she has started the prepping work for it already. Since the contract of The Knights with the shining brightpany will end soon, she needs to make preparations to wee them in her newly establishedpany too.

    It''s been more than a month since she left shining bright officially and the girls are under Wang Meili currently since they couldn''t find a new manager for them either.

    Also, since The Knights aren''t willing to renew their contracts with them, Mr. Tang had denied providing them a new manager and until their term ends, they will be managed by Wang Meili.

    For the same reason, she gets countless tags from the fans of The Knights on SNS to ask about the reason why she left thepany and girls in the middle?

    Since the news of The Knights leaving thepany hasn''t been made official yet and there are only rumors about it, people are wondering what''s going to be their future. Will their career end with only one sessfuleback or will they continue their entertainment journey in the industry?

    _

    While working on herptop in the library, Xu Nuan took a 5-minute bathroom break and when she came back to her seat, she found her phone vibrating non-stop on the table.

    She apologized to the people who were bothered by its vibration sound and hurriedly picked up the phone.

    She tried to unlock it, but due to the countless notifications, it stopped working.

    " What''s with the chaos? Why are there so many notifications?" she muttered.

    After a few minutes, when she unlocked her phone, she was surprised to see hundreds of notifications. She opened one of the notifications which led her to an entertainment news article.

    [ BREAKING NEWS - SUN YA FROM ''THE KNIGHTS'' AND THE INFAMOUS IDOL ''LIANG RONG'' ARE IN A RELATIONSHIP?]

    A deep frown appeared on Xu Nuan''s forehead upon reading the news headline regarding Sun Ya''s dating scandal.

    After their sessful debut, it was the first time that The knights got into a scandal. For new groups, such sensitive scandals can be fatal for their survival in the industry, especially the dating scandals if not handled cautiously.

    When Xu Nuan scrolled down to see more articles like this, she came across some shocking news headlines.

    [SUN YA FROM ''THE KNIGHTS AND LIANG RONG CAPTURED IN A HOTEL?]

    [ IS SUN YA THE NEXT TARGET OF LIANG RONG?]

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips upon reading the suggestive headlines which are ready to make a juicy story out of it.

    The dating scandal is not only the sole problem here. But the man with whom Sun Ya has been paired, Liang Rong.

    Liang Rong is a veteran idol in the industry but rather than being known for his songs or performances, he is famous for his countless scandals and controversies.

    He has a history of controversies regarding hisplicated love life and numerous girlfriends. Many of his girlfriends in the past have revealed about him cheating on them with other girls.

    Not only that, but he has also been used of assaulting one of his girlfriends in the past and has a very negative image in the industry.

    Getting into a dating scandal with him is no less than a nightmare for any female idol.

    _

    Rather than panicking at the moment, she decided to call Sun Ya and ask herself about the scandal. She needed to confirm the true story behind this scandal.

    If it''s a rumor, then they need to release a statement as soon as possible, plus gather evidence to deny the allegations about it. But if it''s true, then it will be difficult to deal with since the other party in question already has a tricky past.

    However, knowing Sun Ya''s character, she was sure that it''s just a rumor but to be sure, she needed to confirm the news with her.

    _

    Shining Bright

    " What do you mean that you''re going to wait and see? Didn''t I already tell you that it''s not true? Isn''t this your work as a manager? Shouldn''t you guys take action to release a statement and protect your idols?" Sun Ya shouted at Wang Meili in rage.

    When one of the famous entertainment media outlets released an article about her being in a dating scandal with Liang Rong a while ago, she exined to Wang Meili that it''s not true and she didn''t go to the hotel with him.

    Although she was indeed at the same hotel as him, however, she went there to meet her friend who came from her hometown and was staying in that hotel. That''s it.

    She didn''t even know that Liang Rong was also staying at the same hotel. Even if he was, what does it have to do with him?

    Why was she being dragged into a ridiculous scandal like this?

    However, even after exining everything to her current manager, Wang Meili, she ignored her im and told her that they will look into the matter and will investigate the ''truth''.

    Investigate the truth? And who will tell the truth? Wasn''t she telling the truth?

    Do they think that she is lying and hiding the truth? Do they trust an entertainment media outlet more than their artist?

    Wang Meili let out a heavy sigh and looked up at Sun Ya who was going red in fury and frustration. Her nose was red since she was crying a while ago and it took a lot of courage for her toe to Wang Meili to ask for an exnation about her obvious dy on this matter.

    " Protect the idols? Well, we do work hard to protect our idols. However, aren''t you guys going to leave thepany soon? Your contract is expiring in two weeks. Why should I make efforts to protect someone who is going to leave soon? Huh?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l, then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author and not the thieves.. And get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 376 - A Date (III)

    There was an awkward-ufortable silence in the room after Han Liang went to the kitchen to bring some snacks and drinks for Luo Dan. She was sitting in the room alone and was contemting whether to go and help him in the kitchen or stay seated there.

    "Crack"

    Luo Dan was startled when she heard a loud sound of ss falling on the floor and breaking. "What��what is happening?" She stood up from the couch and intended to follow him to the kitchen when she heard him say from inside, " It''s okay. Everything is fine. I��.I''ll be out soon." He shouted.

    She pursed her lips upon hearing his panicking voice and eventually decided to be seated and wait for him. Her presence in the kitchen will only make things worse for him.

    " Do you want me to-", Luo Dan stopped talking when she saw himing out with a tray full of snacks, and refreshments that he had prepared for her. He didn''t know what she liked to eat, so he ordered a lot of variety of food for her to eat.

    Since he doesn''t know a ''C'' of cooking, it''s better to stick to delivering food from outside. In terms of cooking, he is exactly the same as Xu Nuan. That''s why he used to crash to Han Zihao''s ce to eat in the past but now it''s not possible either.

    Now there was a female monster, who lives in that house and has taken that single pleasure from him. Such a bully.

    Luo Dan was caught off guard to see so much food as he had to take three rounds to the kitchen to bring all the food to the table in the living room. It was so much food just for snacking that she considered moving to the dining table since it''s no less than lunch.

    There were sandwiches, burgers, fries, and pizza. There was even a dish that she failed to recognize. There was some fried, triangr dish that she was seeing for the first time.

    Han Liang noticed her curious gaze and said, " Ah, this is an Indian dish, Samosa. One of my friends introduced me to an Indian restaurant nearby and they have a variety of delicious Indian dishes. Out of them, I like this the best. Small, cute, and delicious."

    " Since I didn''t know what you would like to eat, I ordered all of my favorite things. Try this, I am sure you also will like this one," he said and stood up to serve it to her.

    " Ah, thank you. But��you really don''t have to do all of this." She said with a blushing smile. It was the first time someone has made her feel this way, so special and important.

    Although, it''s not like she is not loved by other people. Her members and her fans love her and care for her so much - but as a woman, it was the first time that someone has treated her this way.

    _

    After eating a whole lot of food that was supposed to be just for snacks and refreshments, Luo Dan was already full. Even though it was awkward for her to eat so much food as soon as she came to his house, it did help them to getfortable with each other.

    They were still a bit awkward around each other since it was his house and not some cafe or a restaurant. However, the eating time reduces some level of ufortable awkwardness between them.

    "To watch the movie, shall we now move to the movie room?" He asked after they were done eating and both of them cleaned the table afterward. Han Liang wanted her to just sit by and rx while he did all the work, but she didn''t listen to him and helped him clean the table and take all the dishes back to the kitchen.

    " Movie room? H����Um��Okay." Luo Dan responded in confusion. She had thought that they would watch the movie on the television that''s in the living room.

    But it seems like that''s not the case.

    ��..

    He took her to the first floor, where there was his so-called yroom.

    Therge and spacious room that was enough to be called a master room has been decorated with colorful lights, bean bags, and cool-trendy small round tables and chairs that have all kinds of games - from board games to VR games. Not only that, there was a small room attached to the yroom which was supposed to be the movie room.

    The lighting in that room was dimpared to the yroom and was very quiet. There was arge television on one of the walls, covering almost the whole of the wall to give a theater feels when watching a movie at home. There was also argefy velvet couch in the room to watch the movie infort.

    It was like a mini-luxurious movie theater.

    "It''s��beautiful." She eximed in surprise. Unlike the simple and neat interior of her ce, his ce was rather unique and simr to his loud and quirky personality.

    Han Liang rubbed the back of his neck in embarrassment to see Luo Dan praising him and cleared his throat before asking her to take a seat on the couch, " You can take a seat. I''ll start the movie."

    Luo Dan nodded at him and went to sit on the couch, when she heard him say, " Ah, wait a minute. Let me adjust the couch."

    "Ah?" She stood there in confusion as she watched him walk to the couch and pull the seat. In less than a minute, the couch transformed into a couch-like bed to watch the movie with ease. The back of the couch was there for support and the seat of the couch was as long as the bed.

    He adjusted the position of the cushions and nced at Luo Dan, who was standing in the corner with her mouth open in shock, " It''s ready now. Come, sit." He gestured her to sit, which she hesitantly did.

    However, the awkwardness that had dissipated earlier, found its way back into the room again. She wasn''t expecting him to transform the couch into a bed for them to watch the movie.

    Although it''s morefortable than before, she wasn''tfortable at all. Her heart was beating faster as if it would burst out of her chest.

    They''re already at his ce on their first meeting, that too alone. Sitting on a bed with him to watch the movie was kinda��..faster than she had expected.

    Han Liang started the movie and went to sit next to her. He wasn''t feeling awkward until he sat next to her and noticed how stiff she looked as she sat on the couch cum bed.

    Her legs were still on the floor as she awkwardly sat there, craning her neck to watch the TV. Her hands were covering her dress to not expose more of her skin as she tried to watch the movie.

    He bit the lower lip and removed his denim blue jacket that he was wearing and put it on her legs, " It''s quite��cold here, right?"

    Luo Dan was surprised to see his warm gesture and smiled. She was indeed ufortable as it was difficult for her to sit on the bed in her short dress. She was wondering if she had to watch the whole movie sitting like a mannequin but his actions made her rx.

    " If you''re ufortable, I can make it into a couch again. It''s ufortable, right?" He asked again whileughing nervously. He did that to make her feelfortable but didn''t realize how awkward it can be.

    ''What the hell Han Liang? How stupid can you be?''

    ''What if she thinks that he is a creep after this movie date? Who turns a couch into a bed on their first movie date? Argh��.!!'' He cried inwardly.

    The more he is trying to be cool and calm, the more things get awkward and ufortable. Just as Xu Nuan calls him, he is surely a dumb-headed Prince.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 377 - A Date (IV)

    Han Liang pursed his lips together to see Luo Dan awkwardly sitting there even after he passed her his jacket to cover her legs. Watching a movie while sitting on a couch cum bed was not a good idea after all.

    " It''s ufortable, right? Let me change it into a couch again.." He chuckled awkwardly before standing up to adjust the couch again. However, before he could get out of the couch cum bed, Luo Dan moved forward and ced a hand over his to stop him from getting up, " You don''t need to. It''sfortable like this."

    " Ah? Are you..sure?" Han Liang was stupefied to hear her words. She was clearly notfortable, then why would she��.

    While Han Liang was trying to process his thoughts, Luo Dan could feel her cheeks getting hotter. She was indeed ufortable about the whole situation, but it was not what Han Liang was thinking.

    More than him turning the couch into a bed, she was more worried about them watching a movie in this state. They''re alone in this house, not only the room but being present in such a small-closed space together, she could feel her heartbeat getting faster by every minute.

    All the fanfictions that she had read in the past with Jia Fei, the scenarios from those fanfictions were rolling in her head like a movie. If it would have been those fanfictions, this is a perfect time and ce for some daring action in terms of Jia Fei''snguage.

    Such thoughts were making her face turn red.

    ''Luo Dan, get your grip. Were you always dirty-minded like this or have you be like this because of Jia Fei''s influence?'' She scolded herself inwardly to not think nonsense and act like a mature person and be cool about it.

    Yes. She is an adult and it''s better to take things lightly and not read too much into them.

    ''It''s just a movie after all. Also, he adjusted the couch into a bed to watch the movie infort, that''s it. And even if it''s his house, they''re simply here to stay away from the eyes of the public. It''s not like they''re doing anything.'' She took a deep breath and decided to go with a flow.

    She noticed Han Liang staring at her in confusion and was waiting for her answer, " Yes. You don''t need to change it into a couch again. It''sfortable like this." She said and raised her legs and stretched them on the couch cum bed and covered her exposed skin with his jacket that he had passed her earlier.

    " Let''s watch the movie now." She said with a smile and urged him to start the movie already. Although she was trying to be cool and chill with this situation, only she knew how hard it was for her to say such words.

    Her ears were red and could even feel her neck bing hot. What kind of strange feeling is this? She wondered. She was feeling such exhrating emotions for the first time and they''re just too overwhelming for her to ignore such change of emotions.

    Han Liang was caught off guard to see her smiling like this and freeze on the spot for a second. How can she be this beautiful while smiling?

    The words of Xu Nuan kept running in his head like a movie reel, " Be a man and ask her out. Ask her out��" He nodded and decided to hit the iron when it''s hot after the movie.

    Even if she rejected him, it''s better to be bold and confess his feelings to her. He can''t always act like a coward always.

    _

    The movie finally started and the room fell intoplete silence - only the soundsing from the television could be heard.

    Han Liang had chosen a romanticedy movie as he had read that girls like the rom genre the best. He carefully nced at her to see if she is enjoying the movie or not and smiled upon noticing her immersed in the movie and smiling while watching it.

    She was watching the movie and he was watching her - Perfect Movietime.

    However, the next moment he saw her expressions stiffening and the smile slowly disappeared from her face. He frowned and turned to the television screen, which made him freeze on the spot.

    The scene has changed from a romantic scene to something more passionate and��provocative. The main leads were kissing passionately on the bed and the male lead''s hands were exploring the female lead''s body as if carving a sculpture using his hands.

    The ufortable- awkward silence fell into the room to see such a passionate scene going on in the movie. Wasn''t it just a rom? Why is it so erotic? He gritted his teeth and gulped nervously.

    The tension in the room was also high and this scene was making him even more nervous.

    Both of them looked around to avoid looking at the TV screen and waited for the scene to pass away naturally. However, it was more than just a kiss scene when the male lead started to undress the female lead by unbuttoning the female lead''s blouse - making the scene more steamy and passionate.

    Han Liang nced at Luo Dan carefully and cursed under his breath to see her looking around awkwardly. He grabbed the remote control and fast-forwarded the hellish-torturing scene andughed, " It was getting boring. I don''t know why they put such boring scenes in a romance movie."

    Luo Dan smiled awkwardly and said, " Well, maybe because it''s a 19+ rated movie."

    "....."

    "Huh?" Han Liang stared at her in confusion. How does she know about that? Even he didn''t know about that.

    " Ah, it showed in the disimer at the beginning. Didn''t you see it?" She exined noticing his confused expressions.

    "I��didn''t." He stuttered, feeling embarrassed for not checking such things before selecting the movie. "Who sees all of these things?" heughed, trying to hide his carelessness.

    "I do." She answered monotonously.

    He pursed his lips and nodded in embarrassment. Very Well.

    He rubbed his neck awkwardly, " I selected to watch this movie because my friend has acted in this movie and told me to watch this one as it''s a good rom movie. So I thought why not watch it with you. It''s better than watching it alone. " Heughed awkwardly, not knowing what the hell he was saying.

    Luo Dan raised her brows upon hearing his words and controlled herself fromughing it out loud. It wasn''t a big deal as it was just a movie but he was exining as if she had used him of something.

    " Your friend? What kind of role did he y in the movie?" She asked a question and changed the topic to ease the tension in the room.

    He sighed in relief when she changed the topic and answered with a smile, " AH, She is the female lead in this movie. Yan Ju. She is a great actress."

    " However, I didn''t know that it''s a 19 rated movie. Haha. Why did she even ask me to watch this movie?" Heughed, feeling how he was pranked by her.

    "Do you also know her? She won the best female actress awardst year." He asked in curiosity. Since Luo Dan also belonged to the same industry as him, there were high chances of her knowing Yan Ju.

    Luo Dan''s expressions stiffened as she tried to control her emotions but couldn''t help herself butment, " So��.it was a girl."

    She thought that he was talking about a male friend of his but never expected that his friend would be a girl.

    Not only did he make her watch the movie that his ''girl'' friend suggested to watch but also, the one with 19+ ratings? If her memory works correctly, she remembers seeing a news article of him and the actress Yan Ju involved in some kind of dating rumor some time ago.

    For some reason, she couldn''t control her facial expressions and sat there while wearing indifferent expressions for the rest of the movie. There wasn''t any rtionship between them for her to be upset like this, but it wasn''t a pleasing emotion for sure.

    Seeing her not saying and watching the rest of the movie with pursed lips and frowning expressions, made him realize that something is wrong.

    "..."

    At that moment, he knew that he messed up. After that, she didn''t even nce at him, forget about speaking to him.

    ''Did��.I do something wrong?'' He wondered in confusion, while ncing at her sometimes while watching the movie and could feel the strange atmosphere in the room.

    What just happened?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 378 - A Date (V)

    " So it was a girl��." Luo Danmented unconsciously in a low voice, feeling embarrassed to assume that he was talking about her male friend. How stupid of her.

    She knew that she wasn''t in ce to feel irritated regarding this situation. It''s not like she is his girlfriend, however, this feeling wasn''t particrly great either.

    So what did he show her the movie that his ''female'' friend rmended to him? So what if it was a 19+ rated movie with lots of kisses and bed scenes in which his ''friend'' showed her passionate acting?

    So what if he was in a dating scandal with the same girl some time ago?

    SO WHAT? SO WHAT?

    It''s not like these things are rted to her in any way. They''re not in any rtionship and she is in no position to feel sad about such things.

    ''Let''s not be annoying and be cool about it.'' She decided.

    Luo Dan took a deep breath and stopped talking about his female friend. What does it have to do with her anyway? She sat there quietly and watched the movie without showing any expressions on her face.

    The movie that was funny and interesting a while ago suddenly became boring and tiresome. The kiss scenes that were exhrating and passionate a while ago suddenly seemed to be annoying and unnecessary fillers in the story.

    "Why do they keep kissing all the time? Didn''t they meet just a week ago? Can they be like this? How can they fall in love so easily? What nonsense!!" She voiced her opinion in irritation.

    More than the strangely fast-paced story, she was more bothered by the way too many kiss scenes and Han Liang''s dazed reaction whenever such a scene appeared.

    Han Liang nced at her and nodded awkwardly, " That''s��right. Who��who falls in love so easily? That''s truly nonsense," He supported herment. However, deep down he couldn''t help but think about how he fell for her at the first sight when he saw her in the elevator for the first time.

    That was his first time to see her properly in front of him and not just pass by her in an award function or so. That was the day he realized that people do fall in love at first sight and those feelings can be as thrilling and serious as knowing each other for years.

    " I thought it was a funny movie but all it has are kiss scenes. Ah, it''s getting boring now." Luo Dan sighed in frustration. She wants to enjoy this da-movie appointment with him but she can''t seem to control her overly sensitive emotions.

    ''Is it the PMS? Hmm��.Seems like that''s the reason for my mood swings.'' She reasoned with herself inwardly.

    Han Liang gulped nervously and nodded, " Exactly. There are way too many kiss scenes in this movie. Haha, I can''t believe she filmed all these scenes. She previously told me that she isn''t a good kisser. I can''t believe that she shot all these scenes." Heughed andmented without thinking.

    He wanted to say something cool but seeing Luo Dan''s irritating expressions, he got nervous and spouted whatever first came to his mind.

    "..."

    Luo Dan was speechless to hear himmenting about the girl''s kissing scenes. Was he focusing on those scenes so deeply that he is now even reviewing them?

    A deep frown appeared on her forehead upon hearing him talking about his friend again. Why does he keep talking about her? Can''t he read the room?

    She let out a deep breath to cool down her head and not make remarks anymore. If this continues, they will end up fighting on their very first dat-appointment.

    That''s right.

    It''s better to be quiet and ignore such stuff and not embarrass herself further.

    _

    Han Liang noticed her long face and that she wasn''t smiling orughing at the funny scenes anymore.

    Is she thirsty? He thought.

    He pursed his lips seeing her making a poker face and tried to break the ufortable silence between them, "Would you like to drink some beer? Isn''t it boring to watch a movie without-

    " I am not thirsty. Thank you." She responded curtly, cutting his words in between. She was just waiting for the movie to end quickly.

    " Ah, O��Okay." Han Liang, who was getting up to go downstairs to bring some beer cans, sat down again and nced at her, reading her cold expressions.

    What happened? Why does the air in the room suddenly be chilly? Did he make any mistakes? He wondered, feeling a bit discouraged about the whole situation.

    Was the movie not interesting enough? He wondered.

    _

    The perfect timing that Han Liang was waiting to confess his feelings to Luo Dan never came. The movie ended but rather than things bingfortable between them, it became even more awkward and ufortable.

    Luo Dan left right after the movie ended and didn''t even stay for a cup of coffee after that. She even declined his offer to give her a ride home, even though she came in a cab. Does she hate the idea of being together with him in the same space that much?

    Did she not like watching the movie with him? Or��was he being clingy? He wondered seeing her suddenly acting indifferent towards him. She wasn''t even smiling like before anymore.

    Wasn''t this day supposed to be his happiest day? Where did he go wrong with all the arrangements?

    While Luo Dan was fighting with the strange-new emotions of jealousy and frustration that were boiling inside her, Han Liang, on the other hand, was feeling down to see Luo Dan acting coldly and indifferent towards him.

    Just like that, the first movie date of the two ended on a cold-ufortable note.

    ...

    " You''re back." As soon as Luo Dan closed the door behind her and entered the house, she heard Jia Fei''s interrogative voice.

    She pursed her lips and took a deep breath before going inside to face her annoying fate. She didn''t look anywhere and straight marched towards her room, " Don''t talk to me. I am already irritated en-."

    " Irritated? Didn''t you go on a date? Howe you''re in such a bad mood?" She heard a familiar voice.

    She frowned and paused in her steps before she turned to look towards the couch where Jia Fei and Xu Nuan were sitting, with their legs on the couch and were munching on the chips that they were holding.

    Luo Dan pursed her lips and nced at Jia Fei who told the news to Xu Nuan before she could evene home. Jia Fei avoided her gaze and put a piece of chips in her mouth before saying, " Don''t give me a look. I didn''t say that you went on a date, I just told her that you were acting suspicious and wore a designer dress just to go out. That''s it. Nothing else." She exined, leaving out a few details from the conversation that she had with Xu Nuan earlier.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing her lying so easily and shook her head, " I didn''t believe it earlier, but you indeed look gorgeous. I doubt that you just went out with friends."

    At first, she ignored Jia Fei''s words and came to hang out with her after hearing how lonely she was at home. But wasn''t expecting her words about Luo Dan to be true. She does look like someone who just came from a date.

    Luo Dan sighed and went to join them, " It wasn''t a date. I just went to watch a movie with a friend, that''s it." She said as she sat on the couch and snached the packet of chips from Jia Fei''s hands.

    " Hmmm��.So it was a movie date." Jia Feimented and teased her while watching TV.

    " I SAID IT WASN''T A DATE. CAN''T YOU UNDERSTAND SIMPLE WORDS?" Luo Dan said slowly in a low voice, emphasizing each and every word carefully, for her to listen and understand.

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see them arguing like kids and passed Luo Dan a can of beer, " You''re right. It wasn''t a date. Why don''t you have some beer in that case?"

    " I don''t want it. I am going to sleep." Luo Dan said tiredly. She was indeed tired, more emotionally than physically.

    Xu Nuan noticed her haggard condition and insisted that she join them, " Only one can. After that, you''re good to go."

    " Come on. It''s my first timeing to your ce. Can''t you do this for me? Hmm? " She asked cutely, in a nasal voice for which she was kicked by Jia Fei.

    " Stop talking like that. Your boyfriend might like you doing this, but we hate it. Disgusting!!" Jia Fei said, rubbing her arms to soothe her goosebumps that she got after Xu Nuan acting cute and lovely.

    ##

    PREVIEW: [Is she pregnant?]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 379 - Are You Pregnant?

    Moonriver cafe-

    " Madam, are you okay? Your face doesn''t look good." The girl asked Luo Dan as soon as she entered the cafe. She was cleaning the table when Luo Dan and Jia Fei entered the cafe, both of them were looking exhausted and haggard.

    Their faces were pale and had dark circles under their eyes. Their condition was so bad that even makeup couldn''t hide their dullplexion.

    Exactly what had happened that made them look like this?

    She nced at Jia Fei in concern but couldn''t ask her anything, so she directed her question to Luo Dan. Jia Fei''s intimidating look was enough to stop her from asking any questions to her.

    Luo Dan massaged the area under her ears with her cool fingers gently and answered in a grunting voice, " I am fine. We just drank too muchst night. Can you get me medicine for a hangover from the pharmacy?" She asked.

    Jia Fei walked by Luo Dan and sat at one of the tables and supported her head with hands and leaned onto the table tiredly, " You''re asking for a hangover medicine? Like seriously?''

    " Who gets a hangover just after two cans of beer? Luo Dan, your alcohol capacity is so low. You need to drink more frequently with us to be like me and Jian-I mean Xu Nuan. We had 7 cans of beer each and even had some wer as well." She said proudly but grimaced when she felt a pang in her stomach.

    ''Seems like it isn''t a proud thing to say.'' She let out a deep breath, trying to control the stomachache.

    Luo Dan scoffed upon hearing her words and shook her head, " You''re talking as if you did something great. Thanks for your kind advice, but I don''t want to be a drunkard like you two."

    " You guys are alive even after how crazy you werest night is a miracle itself. Now tell me, do you want some medicine or not? Otherwise, I am asking her to get one only for me."

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and turned her head away in embarrassment before saying, " Get one for me as well. Buy an expensive one. Don''t try to save money."

    After she woke up in the morning and felt her stomach growling and churning violently, she realized that they went quite far yesterday. Xu Nuan didn''t go homest night and to celebrate her first night with them, they were drinking all night long, meanwhile, Luo Dan passed out only after drinking two cans of beer.

    How boring!

    The girl looked at Jia Fei and almostughed out loud upon hearing her blunt-indifferent words. She is talking as if she is going to buy a handbag instead of a hangover medicine. What expensive medicine? All hangover medicines work almost the same.

    She took the money from Luo Dan and hurriedly left the cafe, leaving the two groaning in the cafe, holding their aching stomachs while waiting for the medicine.

    __

    " Finally!! I thought I was going to die today from nausea and stomachache. I am not gonna drink with that alcoholic maniac again." Jia Fei groaned after she finished drinking her hangover medicine.

    Luo Dan nced at her and shook her head in disappointment, "Don''t talk about dying so easily." She scolded her.

    Jia Fei nced at her and pursed her lips, understanding the meaning behind her scowl. After experiencing what happened to Jiang Yue, they can''t even mention dying even as jokes anymore. Because they don''t want to remember the nightmare that they experienced because of that.

    " Also, it''s not like Xu Nuan forced you to drink so much. Instead, You were the one who forced Xu Nuan to not think about her boyfriend and drink more despite her saying no to you. She was trying to control her alcohol intake but it was you who was going crazy yesterday. How dare you put me on her now?" She lectured her.

    Jia Fei frowned and scowled upon hearing her lecturing words. She is no fun. Does she really have to remember every single thing and throw facts at her face like this?

    As they were talking, Jia Fei''s phone started ringing. She nced at it and picked up the call to see Yuhan''s name shing on it.

    " Yo!! Howe you remembered your fake girlfriend? Huh?" Jia Fei asked coolly while sipping on the ice tea that Luo Dan ordered for both of them to soothe their burning stomachs.

    Luo Dan nced at her for speaking mindlessly and shook her head in helplessness. She has heard about how Yuhan''s mother mistook her for being his girlfriend and now she is helping him to avoid unnecessary blind dates by acting as his ''annoying'' girlfriend.

    She was surprised at how casual she was about this matter, whereas, she had to take so much courage to go to Han Liang''s house to watch a simple movie. And that movie date didn''t turn out as they had expected.

    Things became even moreplicated after that. They haven''t talked to each other since yesterday and themunication between them seems toe at a halt.

    '' Argh��Did I overreact yesterday?'' She cried inwardly. If she had acted coolly just like Jia Fei, would the situation have turned out better than this?

    As she was lost in her thoughts, she heard Jia Fei''s loud voice while talking on the phone, " What? What happened?"

    " Are you sure? But��How is this possible��" Jia Fei trailed off as she looked at Luo Dan with aplicated look. " I am not sure. But I''ll look into it. Thanks for informing me though. " She said before she hung up the phone.

    Luo Dan raised her brows and stared at Jia Fei in confusion. " What happened? Why do you look so shocked?" She asked in puzzlement.

    Although she knows Jia Fei''s loud personality, it''s rare for her to see her actually worried about something. If she is staring at her like this, that means something big must have happened. But what?

    If she continues to stare at her like a mannequin, how is she supposed to know what happened?

    Jia Fei puts down her phone and takes a deep breath before asking, " Luo Dan��.Are you hiding something from me?"

    "..."

    Luo Dan was speechless upon facing such a questioning from her. Did she find out about her going out on a date with Han Liang? But��how''s that possible?

    She clears her throat and feigns ignorance, " What are you talking about? Why would I hide anything from you?" She asked innocently and genuinely confused.

    Jia Fei bit her lower lips and asked in a low voice carefully, " You��by any chance, are you pregnant?"

    " WHAT?!!"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 380 - Just Friends!

    " WHAT? Are you crazy? How can you make such jokes with me? Haven''t you sobered up yet?" Luo Dan asked in disbelief.

    She was speechless at Jia Fei''s ridiculous question. How can she even ask such a question even if she is joking?

    Even though there are no customers in the cafe at the moment and just the staff, it''s not so difficult for rumors like these to spread like fire once out, especially when ites to people who belong to the entertainment industry.

    Seeing Luo Dan''s dumbfounded expressions, Jia Fei scratched the back of her neck and said embarrassedly, " It''s not like that. I am sober now."

    " However��You��." Jia Fei hesitated before letting out a heavy sigh and said, " I can''t say it. I think you should just see it yourself."

    "Hmm?" Luo Dan stared at her in confusion when Jia Fei unlocked her phone and opened the chat with Yuhan. She clicked on the link that he had sent her just now and showed it to Luo Dan.

    Although she hasn''t seen the contents of the article yet, she was already aware of the mess going around.

    Luo Dan frowned at her mysterious actions and took her phone in her hand to see the article with more rity, " What are you trying to show? What is it? Huh-"

    "....."

    Luo Dan fell silent immediately upon seeing her and Han Liang''s picture on the screen. Her body stiffened as a few creases appeared on her forehead. She held the phone with her trembling hand as she read the headline of the article aloud.

    "[ LUO DAN FROM THE QUEENS AND HAN LIANG ARE DATING? DOES A GOOD NEWS ON THE WAY?]" Luo Dan''s expressions darkened upon reading the ambitious headline. She could understand the article rted to a dating scandal to some extent, however, from where do they make such an assumption to write such an ambitious headline?

    What Good News are they talking about?

    She read the article further and was left speechless with the evidence that this person had prepared before writing the article. There were pictures of her and Han Liang together when they coincidentally met at the mall, when she bumped into him at the hotel where she went for her reunion party andter rode his car, from the times when he visited the cafe and talked to her when Jia Fei was not with them.

    Andst but not the least, the pictures from yesterday of her entering his apartment building. The pictures of them were in abundance, making it hard for anyone to deny this dating scandal. However, more than the dating scandal, she was dumbfounded at the other im that they made at the end of the article.

    There was a picture of her wearing baggy clothes and a ck mask and cap, leaving the hospital. The worst part was, it was clicked in front of the gynecology department where she went a few days ago. She went there due to her irregr periods and severe cramps but the picture here was hinting at something else.

    Although they didn''t say anything explicitly about thest picture, however, the way it was clicked and the headline, it was making their im very obvious.

    Jia Fei bites her lower lips in nervousness to see Luo Dan''s serious expressions and pound the table in rage, " What nonsense!! Are they writing romance novels or what? How can they write such a ridiculous article about you two? Huh?"

    " And what do they mean by you two are dating? There is no way something can happen between you two. Don''t they know how much we hate Han Liang? That bitch has looked down on our group and called our songs boring and uncreative." She yelled in rage. She is fine Luo Dan dating anyone as long as it''s not Han Liang.

    For some reason, she feels her temperature rising whenever she sees him and wants to tape his mouth before he could even say a word. There is no way she can tolerate him as Luo Dan''s boyfriend.

    Not in this life at the least!!

    Luo Dan was already shocked by the article but Jia Fei''s words pulled her out of her daze. She nced at her hesitantly and cleared her throat, " I don''t hate him."

    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Jia Fei frowns and stares at her in confusion. What does she mean by this?

    " I mean, I don''t hate him. It''s you! Don''t take my name with you." She rified.

    " Also, he is not as bad as you''re describing him. He did call our songs unoriginal and boring but it was because he never listened to our songs properly that time and also, the host was trying to bring out something sensational from him. That''s why he said that. It wasn''t entirely his fault."

    Jia Fei''s frown deepened as she watched Luo Dan defend Han Liang as if she knew him very well. Don''t tell me this news��.NO!! Never!!

    " Luo Dan?" Jia Fei called her name in a low-careful voice.

    " Hmm?" Luo Dan looks up from her phone and fixes on Jia Fei''s annoyed face.

    " Why are you defending him as if you two are already so close? Don''t tell me��the person you went on a movie date��is him?" Jia Fei asked carefully, hoping her spection to be wrong for the first time.

    "....."

    Luo Dan blinked nervously and avoided looking into her eyes. She didn''t say anything and looked away as if Jia Fei wasn''t sitting in front of her.

    Jia Fei scoffed to see her avoiding her question as if she doesn''t exist. It was the first time Luo Dan acted so timidly in front of her. She might be an innocent and gentle fairy to others, but in front of hers, she has been the strongest girl she has ever met.

    Strangely, Luo Dan only fights and argues with her only. She doesn''t fight so much with Jiang Yue either and always listens to her words well. And that girl who never stopped lecturing her was avoiding eye contact with her and was ignoring her question?

    WOW!! Just Wow!!

    " So my assumption is true. Luo Dan, I am asking just in case, are you and Han Liang really dat-"

    " We didn''t do anything. I swear!! I went to see the gynecologists because of my irregr cycles. We are just friends as of now, nothing else." Luo Dan panicked and exined, worried that Jia Fei might misunderstand something. Because the article was indeed misleading and anyone can make weird assumptions out of it.

    Jia Fei was surprised to see Luo Dan reacting like this and chuckled, " What do you mean you didn''t do anything? I didn''t even ask you anything about that yet."

    " I was just asking if you guys are dating or not. But seeing your reaction now, I am sure you guys are just friends. Because that dumb-headed prince is one of a coward to confess his feelings to you. He is way worse than Han Zihao in terms of seducing a woman." Shemented while shaking her head.

    " How can you say such words?" Luo Dan''s cheeks turned red upon hearing her remarks. However, curiosity rippled in her heart upon hearing her im.

    She ces a hand over the back of the hand of Jia Fei, " How do you know about it? Did he say that he has feelings for me?"

    Jia Fei was stupefied to see Luo Dan asking such an obvious question to her. If she didn''t sense it by now, then she also belongs to the same category as him.

    It''s been months since he has beening over to their cafe for a cup of coffee even though hispany is not nearby and has to drive so long just to get a cup of coffee. Not only that, he always uses their cafe to send someone a coffee truck as a gift.

    She is sure that most of the monthly revenue of the cafe must being from his pocket seeing the way he spends his money on coffee only.

    Even after him doing all of that, she still hasn''t guessed it already? Does she really think that their cafe''s coffee tastes so amazing that he spends so much money to drink their cafe''s coffee?

    Today she found out something new about her.

    Luo Dan generally has great senses and figures out things earlier than her, but when ites to things rted to her, her mind blocks all the signals, even the most obvious ones.

    " Are you seriously asking me that? You should know it better. Also, didn''t you go to his ce to watch a movie? That''s so bold of you Luo Dan " Jia Fei teases her. She was amused and irritated at the same time that the two Han Brothers had snatched both girls around her.

    Argh��.even Luo Dan has someone to love and care for her. Then why the hell is she still single? She wants a boyfriend too who does all the stupid things for her. She cried inwardly in jealousy.

    Lin Hui never gives her any look other than a friend or more exactly, a sister. One can get out of the friendzone but it''s different when you have been sister zoned. She wants a boyfriend too!!!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 381 - Is It Love?

    Chapter 381 �C Is It Love?

    [ OH MY LORD!! Han Liang and Luo Dan are dating? That''s an unexpected pair.]

    [ Is this true? Someone, please tell me if it''s true. I love Han Liang and The Queens the most. This news is like a dreame true.]

    [ Oing? Didn''t The Queens disband already? I am curious how they got in touch after that.]

    [ Han Liang and Luo Dan? Hmm��Must be a rumor. They''re notpatible at all.]

    [ What is Luo Dan doing with my innocent prince? Stay away you bi*ch. Stop seducing him with your innocent face.]

    [ Their group has already disbanded. Why is she trying to ruin Han Liang''s career now?]

    [ Exactly! Everyone knows how The Queens disbanded. Getting in a rtionship with one of the members of that group means ruining their careers with their own hands. I feel bad for Han Liang.]

    [ Is she trying to use his poprity to get back in the industry? I never liked her since the start. She acts innocently and looks so fake. Argh��So annoying.]

    [ What nonsense are you talking about? Luo Dan is trying to use Han Liang''s poprity? Hah!! Seems like you''re living under a rock to not know the poprity of The Queens. Han Liang might be their senior in the industry but The Queens are ruling the music world for years now. Go and gather some information before spouting nonsense on the inte.]

    [ Seems like you''re living under the rocks. The Queens have disbanded long ago and hold no position in the industry. They''re a gone case now.]

    [ Han Liang is a yboy. He has so many dating scandals already. Leave our innocent Luo Dan away.]

    [ I can''t believe people are discussing someone else''s personal life. That''s why Social media is so fcked up. Even if they''re dating, I don''t understand why everyone is raising questions as if it''s rted to them in any way? If this is true, I am so happy for these two and will support them.]

    [ I am not a fan of The Queens, but I always liked Luo Dan. She is so cute and a genuine person. I am d that she is dating Han Liang. Although I am sad to see him with another girl, I have no issues if that person is Luo Dan.]

    [Luo Dan is so shameless. It''s not even a year since we lost Jiang Yue and rather than mourning for her death, she is enjoying her life as if nothing happened. So Shameless!!]

    [Exactly! In a few days, it will be one year since we lost Jiang Yue. And seeing this kind of news just a few days before that ''dark day'' is giving me creeps. How can she be so happy even after losing her best friend?]

    [ Luo Dan needs to diie! She doesn''t deserve to be happy. They all killed our Jiang Yue and are living the best of their lives. Jiang Yue must be so sad.]

    Xu Nuan was sitting in her office and was reading thements under the article that had been posted a while ago and was left speechless to see all kinds ofments.

    She was doing some work rted to The Knight''s uingeback that they''re nning when she got a phone call from Han Zihao. She thought that he called her to give her a lecture again about her wild-drinking partyst night with Jia Fei but strangely, he asked her to check the link that he had sent her.

    Howe he knows about this kind of stuff earlier than her, who works in that industry?

    Upon reading all thements under the post, she was shocked after reading thements more than the article itself.

    Are they really her fans? If they are, then she cannot be more embarrassed than this.

    How can they me Luo Dan for being happy and in love with someone? Even if the news is true or not, as her fans, they should be happy for all the members of The Queens and support them in their hard times.

    What they''re doing is worse than any anti-fan whose sole motive is to hurt them.

    However, unlike some childish fans, there were some mature and loyal fans too, who was teaching a lesson to those biased-toxic fans and were keeping them in check.

    " At least there are some sensible fans as well." She sighed in relief.

    __

    " I can''t believe that someone was following me all this while. I should have been careful." Luo Dan sighed upon thinking how she was being watched all along. How can they follow her like this even if it''s their job?

    Can''t they let her live in peace even after she left the industry?

    Jia Fei patted Luo Dan''s shoulder andforted her, " Don''t worry. I will go and beat that paparazzi jerk to a pulp. You just rx."

    Luo Dan chuckled upon hearing her meaningless words and smiles to see how hard she was trying to lighten up the mood. " Let it be. I don''t want to go to the Police station to get you out and feed them with a brand new controversy."

    Just as they were joking with each other, Luo Dan''s phone rang. She looked at Xu Nuan''s name shing on the screen and swiped it to right, meanwhile, Jia Fei put it on the speaker to hear the conversation between the two.

    Before Luo Dan could say anything, she heard an indifferent-low voice from the other side, " I am sure you must have seen the article by now. What do you think about it?"

    " It''s actually not the way it seems. We do know each other and those pictures are all true but it''s not like that. We just-

    " Rather than exining the article, just tell me what do you want to do with this situation. The article is already out and we need to make a statement about the same. Do you want to ept it or deny it?" Xu Nuan cut Luo Dan''s words short and asked directly.

    Although, it won''t be her who will release the statement because Luo Dan is not under her management, so she will need to make the announcement by herself. But as her friend, she can help her to find a solution to deal with this scandal.

    " Ah?" Luo Dan was caught off guard by Xu Nuan''s straightforward question. She nced at Jia Fei for help and was confused about what to do with his situation.

    " What do you mean what to do. They aren''t even in a rtionship, of course, she should deny it." Jia Fei added, exining their stance.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips in a thin line and asked again, " Luo Dan, you tell me. What do you want to do?"

    " What? Are you ignoring my words now? Huh?" Jia Fei got all worked up to see Xu Nuan ignoring her words and passing the baton to Luo Dan.

    Luo Dan took a deep breath and remembering how badly theirst movie date went, she answered, " I am not sure. It''s not like we can avoid this scandal as the public is going crazy about the news. It won''t do anything to me but he would be affected because of this since he is still in the industry." She sighed helplessly.

    She has read all thements that were hating her for seducing Han Liang and some were calling them ipatible as a couple.

    She would be lying to say that it didn''t affect her at all. However, she was more worried about Han Liang being affected by the news than her since he needs to continue working in the same industry. Some dating scandals can be ignored as if nothing happened but some scandals can ruin an artist''s whole career.

    And she doesn''t want to be a reason for his downfall.

    Xu Nuan was silent for a few seconds before she spoke, " Luo Luo, do you love him? Because I have never seen you act like this towards anyone." She asked.

    "��."

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei, both were caught off guard by her random question. And it was even more strange since she asked so seriously.

    Luo Dan scratched the back of her neck and answered embarrassedly, " What are you talking about? It''s not like that."

    "Then what is it?"

    " I��I don''t love him��yet." She added. " Maybe, Hmm��I don''t know what it is. I never felt something like that before." She pondered about it seriously.

    " These days, I unknowingly look for the news rted to him and wait for his messages. I feel irritated when he talks about other girls in front of me."

    "On the other hand, I feel my cheeks burning in embarrassment when hepliments me and stares at me for more than a few seconds.  Is this what you call love? I don''t know because I never felt such emotions before." She answered honestly.

    She was confused about her feelings but wasn''t sure how to resolve this confusion. However, since Xu Nuan has already experienced all these emotions and is in a passionate rtionship with Han Zihao, maybe she could help her as a friend.

    On top of that, she knows Han Liang very well. Maybe she can give her some tips to understand her feelings.

    While Xu Nuan was silent for a moment, Jia Fei was getting goosebumps all over her body to see Luo Dan talking about such deep stuff. She wasn''t speaking like that when talking to her.

    Howe she became all expressive when talking to Xu Nuan? That''s not fair.

    " Luo Luo, I don''t think you''re in love. You''re more likely to be sick than in a rtionship. Go and get yourself checked by a doctor." Jia Fei shook her head in speechlessness.

    " You should go and get yourself checked by a doctor."

    While Luo Dan and Jia Fei were bickering, they heard Xu Nuan say, " Oi, Dumb-headed Prince, You heard that?"

    "����"

 Chapter 346 - Dating Scandal (VIII)

    CEO Tang''s Office-

    After receiving CEO Tang''s phone call, Wang Meili was summoned to his office.

    While she was on her way to his office, she could feel the hostility from his secretary and the other employees were also giving her strange looks and were whispering upon seeing her.

    ''Seems like everyone has already seen that post.'' She wondered.

    It''s not even been that long since the post has been made and almost everyone has already seen it.

    ''It''s okay. I can still deny the content of the post. I am sure there will be a way to solve this problem as well.''

    When she entered the office, she could feel the suffocatingly-chilling atmosphere in the room.

    She pursed her lips nervously to see him looking at hisputer screen with a deep frown.

    " Sir, did you call for me?" She asked calmly.

    The man looked up at her and after a long pause he said, " Wang Meili, do you think you can still act cool in front of me?"

    " Are you talking about that fake post? Well, why would I be worried about something insignificant?" She said while trying to put up a strong front in front of him.

    " Sir, don''t tell me that you believe the fake post? It''s not true. I didn''t do anything like that. Someone is trying to frame me."

    " You know me! I can never do something so disgusting. I am Wang Meili. I have been working as the artist manager for years now. Why would I do something like that and ruin my career?"

    " Also, Sun Ya was under my management. Why would I do something like that to her?"

    "I was only dying making a statement because I wanted to investigate the matter before making any official statement. And you know about it. I did nothing wrong. The screenshots online, they''re all false. Seriously." Wang Meili tried to exin herself desperately.

    Tang Hu who was staring at her nkly scoffed and said in a low-indifferent voice, " Don''t pull me into this mess. I didn''t know anything about it. I have nothing to do with you."

    " Wang Meili, don''t try to fight over it. It will be better to leave thepany before the headquarters make any move." He said calmly, giving her a tip.

    The post has gone viral already and soon the President will find out about the incident as well.

    If he knew, it would be difficult to curb the situation. However, if Wang Meili leaves thepany before he makes any move, his position will be saved at least.

    He cannot take any risk because of this stupid manager. Who told her to leave evidence behind like this?

    Wang Meili frowned and gritted her teeth seeing the way he was trying to get out of this mess.

    If she didn''t do her work well, he wasn''t any saint either. He knew everything yet he never said anything to her.

    He was the one who told her to do anything to make the girls sign the contract. And now he was acting as if he had never done anything like that before.

    " But sir, I didn''t-

    Her words were cut off when the door of the office was pushed open.

    Tang Hu frowned at his secretary who barged into the office suddenly, " What are you doing here? Don''t you know how to knock?" He glowered at her.

    The girl looked at him nervously and then at the back before saying, " Sir, that''s not it. People from the head office havee to-

    " There is no need for you to stay here. Please stay outside. " Feng Sheng who was standing behind the secretary told her to go out of the room.

    _

    Tang Hu''s expressions became stiff to see Feng Sheng, President''s secretarying to his office himself.

    ''Did Mr. President alsoe to thepany?'' He wondered and immediately stood up from his seat to wee him.

    Since thepany has been acquired by Han Corporations, Han Zihao has never visited thepany even once.

    Then why today? Did he already find out about the scandal?

    " Mr. Feng, what a surprise? Are you here alone?" He went over and asked while looking behind Feng Sheng.

    He extended his hand for a handshake but rather than shaking hands with him, Feng Sheng adjusted his sses and said monotonously. " He didn''te here. However, I came here on his behalf to control the situation."

    " Situation? What situation? Is there any problem?" Tang Huughed nervously.

    Feng Sheng stared at him coldly and then went to Wang Meili who was fidgeting in her ce, seeing Feng Sheng''s surprisingly cold attitude.

    " Ms. Wang, I think it''s time to settle some scores. Shouldn''t we?" He said with a smile.

    Wang Meili could feel her legs going weak and asked nervously, " Ah? I�� don''t understand what you mean by it."

    Seeing her feigning ignorance, Feng Sheng too didn''t waste any time and pulled out some papers from his briefcase, " Well, in that case, let''s get on to the main point."

    " Here." He handed her some documents, leaving her bbergasted.

    " What is this?" Wang Meili stared at the documents and asked, " Is it the information for the new project this year?"

    Feng Sheng smiled and said, " You''re truly naive Ms. Wang!"

    " These documents have been sent by Mr. President. You have been fired from your position Ms. Wang." He smiled professionally as if he delivered good news just now.

    Before Wang Meili could ask anything, he continued, " You weren''t expecting to work in thepany even after causing a ruckus to thepany, are you?"

    " But Mr. Feng, I didn''t do anything. It''s just a misunderstanding."

    " Don''t worry. You will get a chance to exin yourself. In Court." Cai Kun intercepted.

    Wang Meili''s expressions turned pale when another man entered the office with a briefcase in his hand.

    Cai Kun stood next to Feng Sheng and handed another document to Wang Meili, " Hello, I am the legal representative of Han Corporations. Here is your legal notice."

    " You have been sued by Han Corporations for tampering with the reputation of Shining Bright by plotting a scandal against the artist who was under the management of thepany."

    " This action of yours has not only harmed the artist but also has affected the reputation of thepany greatly. As the manager in charge and the plotter of this scandal, you should be charged for your crimes." He said nonchntly.

    Wang Meili was speechless at his words and nced at CEO Tang nervously. He was also staring at the situation unfolding in front of him in shock.

    Wang Meili frowned. How can she be sued for this? She didn''t even do anything wrong.

    " But I didn''t do anything. How can you believe those fake posts? It must be Xu Nuan who must have nned all of this." She cried out. " Yes. She must be behind all this. She hates me. You should go and question her instead."

    Cai Kun nced at Feng Sheng and smiled meaningfully before turning to Wang Meili, " Well, I was about to mention that. Here is another legal notice."

    " Ms. Sun Ya has sued you for sabotaging her reputation and mistreating her. This has not affected her bright future but also disturbed her mentally as well."

    "....."

    " What? She did what? Aren''t you the legal representative of Han Corporations, then why are you bringing me this?" Wang Meili questioned.

    " Well, that''s none of your business." He responded. Why would he tell her that it was Han Zihao''s girlfriend who had asked him to send her this notice?

    Feng Sheng cleared his throat after Cai Kun stopped speaking and added, " Ah, I forgot to inform you one more thing. You have been cklisted by Mr. Han from the entertainmentpany. From now on, no other entertainmentpany will hire you to work with them nor will you be able to start your own managementpany."

    "I am sure no one will hire you after seeing those videos and screenshots anyway. So it doesn''t make much difference." He said nonchntly.

    " WHAT? NOO!! HE CANNOT DO THAT!! I AM INNOCENT!! I SWEAR." She cried miserably but Feng Sheng and Cai Kun were not in the mood to entertain her further.

    They turned around to leave but stopped midway to see Tang Hu standing at the doorways in shock. He still couldn''t digest that Han Zihao had not only fired Wang Meili and sued her but also cklisted her from the industry.

    Feng Sheng stared at him and handed him some documents as well, " You can pack up your stuff and leave the office by the end of this week."

    " Newly appointed Chief Executive will start working from next Monday. All the best for your future too." He smiled warmly.

    "..."

    Tang Hu was speechless and stared at the documents in his hand in a daze. He was fired too? What did he do?

    " What does...it mean? I... didn''t even do anything. It''s all her, she did all of that herself. Why am I being fired?" He asked.

    " Well, it''s exactly because of that. You''re being fired because you didn''t do anything." Feng Sheng replied in a low voice.

    " As the CEO appointed by Mr. Han, you should have handled the situation well but you failed to perform your duties. Instead, you supported Ms. Wang in her actions and allowed the situation to get this bad. Is the answer enough?"

    Tang Hu was shocked and bbergasted at the sudden turn of events. He thought only Wang Meili would be punished, but howe he was fired too?

    Before he could register this in his mind, Feng Sheng and Cai Kun left the office, leaving two devastated people alone to cry in agony.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been stolen. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 347 - Dating Scandal IX

    Moonriver cafe-

    There was a long silence after everyone watched the videos. The girls were shocked by the videos of Wang Meili treating her group badly that have been posted by the anonymous ount.

    " How can she do that to her group? Xu Nuan never treated us this way. They both are managers, howe there is such a big difference between the two? It''s a good thing that we didn''t debut under Wang Meili." Song Aimented upon seeing the videos of Wang Meili.

    " Because both are not the same. Xu Nuan is different from all the artist managers I have heard about. She treats us like her friends rather than just artists under her." Lai Yi added.

    " Woah!! I am d that someone revealed Wang Meili''s true face to the world. How satisfying!!" Pan Lan pped loudly in satisfaction.

    Lai Yi sighed and nced at Sun Ya who was still staring at the screen in a daze. She still can''t believe that everything is over.

    Lai Yi reached out to her and rubbed her hand tofort her, " Rx. It''s over now. Everything is all good." She said, reminding her to not worry about the scandal anymore.

    Sun Ya was trying to put up a strong front in front of others and was doing her best to hold onto her emotions, however, knowing her personality, she would have been so scared.

    They might have debuted sessfully, but their position in the industry is still not strong enough to get through a scandal like this.

    However, she believed in Xu Nuan and didn''t get under Wang Meili''s pressure. It takes a lot of strength to not lose one''s cool in this kind of situation.

    She stayed strong and as a result, she managed to prove her innocence but also made their group a center of attraction among the public. The videos of Wang Meili, mistreating the girl group were not only going viral but also the name of Sun Ya and The Knights were on top of search ranking, thanks to the scandal.

    _

    [ That''s crazy. She was treating her own group this way, how can we expect her to treat The Knights any better?]

    [ This shows how amazing Xu Nuan was as a manager. Even though she was young and inexperienced in the entertainment field, she was holding the group together, and more importantly, she was treating them better.]

    [Wang Meili is so sick. How can she treat the girls this way? Only sd a day? Extremely short skirts? High heels despite the twisted ankle? Ridiculous. She should try doing all this herself before lecturing others.]

    [ I am d that the truth finally came out. Although Sun Ya was innocent and was framed by her manager, she has suffered a lot these past days due to the scandal. Poor her. ]

    [ Since the contract of The Knights has ended, I wonder what''s going to happen to them? I just hope that they can be a part of apany that actually takes care of them.]

    [ I miss the old days. Can''t we have Xu Nuan back as a manager to the girls? Those were the best days of The Knights.]

    [ True. It was because of Xu Nuan that The Knights managed to debut. I still cannot forget the clip where she supported them and spoke for them. I don''t understand why she left so abruptly.]

    [ Holy sh*t!! Guys, did you see that? There are new articles about The Knights joining a newpany!! It''s so crazy!! I can''t believe it''s happening already.]

    ��..

    [ SHOCKING NEWS: THE KNIGHTS HAVE JOINED A NEW COMPANY - HJ ENTERTAINMENT.]

    [ THE KNIGHTS ARE IN SAFE HANDS- THE OLD MANAGER XU NUAN IS A SELF-MADE CEO OF HJ ENTERTAINMENT!!]

    [ THE BEST MANAGER OF THE KNIGHTS RETURNS AS THE CEO OF HJ ENTERTAINMENT.]

    The fans who were worried about The Knights'' future were shocked to see the articles. They weren''t expecting things to happen so suddenly.

    The fans were pleasantly shocked to see the news. They were hoping for Xu Nuan to be back as a manager, but they weren''t expecting that in such a short time, she would not only build up a newpany but also bring The Knights to herpany.

    [ Oh My God!! That''s crazy. So Xu Nuan didn''t abandon the girls, instead, she took them with her? She is so cool.]

    [ Xu Nuan is the best. This is the best news of this year. Now the girls are in the right hands.]

    [ Is that why Xu Nuan left shining bright? OMG, she is such a badass queen.]

    [ This makes sense. This must be the reason why The Knights didn''t renew their contract with shining bright. They had been nning to go with Xu Nuan since then. Best decision.]

    [ Seeing the way Wang Meili was treating them and others, I wouldn''t have signed a contract with thatpany either. I wish Xu Nuan can make the best ns for them.]

    [ Congrattions to The Knights and HJ Entertainment. We, the fans of The Knights, will support you guys wherever you go. Be happy and keep making melodious music.]

    [ Oh? There is an official page of HJ Entertainment. I didn''t know about that.]

    [ OMG!! They have already made the official announcement. It''s happening for real. Yess!!]

    _

    { Greetings to everyone!! This is HJ Entertainment.

    We''re d to announce that The Knights have joined ourpany. Even though ourpany is new, we will do our best to provide all the best opportunities and creative freedom to them and the other artists who will get to join ourpany in the future.

    To all the fans of The Knights, thanks for trusting in us and keep supporting the girls. We will soon return with the updates of The Knights.

    Keep streaming The Knights!!}

    ��.

    Seeing the sting response and hundreds ofments under Xu Nuan''s post, Pan Lan eximed in surprise, " What? She released the official statement, already? That''s so sudden."

    They knew that the news woulde out sooner orter but never imagined that it woulde out so abruptly.

    " Is that why she did note here? I want to see her." Song Ai pouted. So much happened and Xu Nuan has not even picked their phone since morning.

    " I hate to admit this, but��. She does know how to do her work." Jia Fei remarked nonchntly after seeing her post.

    After all of this drama, it was the best time to make the official statement and promote the newpany without spending extra money.

    " I am always good at my work, unlike someone I know."

    Jia Fei frowned to hear a ridiculously familiar voice. She frowned and shook her head in disappointment. She didn''t even need to turn around to figure out who that could be.

    The girls turned around in excitement to see Xu Nuan standing there. " Ahhh��You''re finally here." Song Ai eximed in excitement before going to hug her tightly.

    " Are you trying to suffocate me to death?" Xu Nuanmented when Song Ai hugged her tightly and wasn''t releasing her even after some time.

    " Tsk. How petty!!" She pouted at her not-so-romantic gesture and released her.

    Xu Nuan goes to Sun Ya and holds her hand before asking, " So��.how was it? Thrilling enough?"

    Sun Ya smiled at her and said, " Did you know about this beforehand? Did you do all of this? Are you the one behind those posts?" she questioned.

    " Well, I am not sure about the post. But anyway, it did help us a lot. God bless that beautiful soul." Xu Nuan said, acting as if she is not that ''beautiful soul''.

    " You didn''t do that but at least you released the statement on time. Because of that, everyone is now talking about us positively, once again." Lai Yi added.

    Everyone nodded in agreement but Sun Ya couldn''t help but stare at Xu Nuan in wonder. She asked her yesterday to sign on a paper to agree on suing Wang Meili for all the mess.

    She wasn''t sure at first but upon Xu Nuan''s insistence, she signed those papers. However, she wasn''t expecting the situation to turn out like this. Now there is no way she will lose against Wang Meili in court.

    She is just amazing.

    _

    " You were great as a manager, but I am not sure about you doing the business. CEO? You? I don''t know what''s going to happen with thepany now." Jia Fei shrugged her shoulders indifferently.

    Xu Nuan scoffed at her so-called encouraging words and before she could say anything, Luo Dan walked behind Jia Fei, " Before questioning others, why don''t you reflect on yourself? Because of you, no one dares to enter the cafe."

    " I told you many times to stop standing behind the counter. Your all-time-irritated expressions make the customers go away." she nagged Jia Fei, which made everyone burst intoughter.

    They never expected that the Queens of the music world could act this way when not in front of the camera. Xu Nuan also couldn''t help but smile to see Luo Dan and Jia Fei arguing and smiling like before.

    They''re together but the rtionship between the three of them is not the same as before. Can they go back to the same way they were before?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been stolen. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 384 - Talk In Bed.

    Chapter 384 �C Talk In Bed.

    " I still can''t believe Han Liang made a move on my innocent Luo Luo. She is just 23 years old. Ah, wait��She turned 24 years old this year. Even though, she is still too young to be involved in such things." Xu Nuan grumbled while sitting on the couch and munching on potato chips.

    Han Zihao, who was making their dinner in the kitchen, chuckled upon hearing her protective words towards Luo Dan and said, " I don''t think that you should be saying such words. You got into a rtionship when you were 22."

    "��.."

    Xu Nuan''s hands froze in the air upon hearing his ''passive-aggressive words and slowly put down the chips that she was holding, back into the packet and dusted off the crumbs from her hands as if she heard nothing. She indeed got into a rtionship with Qin Ju when she was just 22 and faced the worst consequences of that decision of hers.

    It''s better to pretend dead in such moments.

    She was nning to lie on the couch and sleep as fast as she could but then she heard him say, " Don''t you try to fall asleep just to escape from this conversation. Dinner is almost ready."

    " YES." She responded almost immediately and sat in a straight posture as if she was in some military training.

    ��.

    At the dining table, Xu Nuan pouted her lips and tried her best to avoid the topic that they were discussing earlier, but as soon as she picked up her chopsticks, he spoke again, " So��.did they say that they''re dating now? What''s the conclusion of the whole conversation?" He asked.

    She nced at him and cleared her throat before replying, " I don''t know."

    " You don''t know? Didn''t you say that you were waiting for them outside the office for more than an hour, to tell you the news?"

    Xu Nuan sighed heavily and said, " We did. But as soon as they walked out of the office, Luo Dan said that they would handle the situation on their own and held Jia Fei''s hand and left. They didn''t say anything or told me what they''re nning to do next."

    " And soon after that, Han Liang also left thepany, without saying a single word." She whined.

    She was so curious about what they talked about inside and they just left, without giving her any details of their conversation.

    Han Zihao raised his eyebrows and frowned at her, " So all this while, you were ming Han Liang without even knowing if they''re in a rtionship or not?"

    Xu Nuan coughed as soon as she heard his words and took the tissue to wipe her mouth that he handed over to her, " What ming him? I didn''t me him. I was just talking about the facts."

    " I was just telling the truth. He seduced my Luo Luo. And I am sure he is nning to pursue herter on. I can''t believe I was giving him tips to chase after Luo Dan all this long." She felt betrayed. How can he not tell her anything and take dating tips from her shamelessly, just to try it on, Luo Dan?

    " So what do you want to say? He can''t pursue your ''dear Luo Luo''?" He asked while taking a bite of the fried rice that he made for dinner.

    She scratched her neck awkwardly and shook her head, " Not that. Even though he is stupid, he is not a bad guy after all. Although he is annoying but��.he is not ''that'' bad."

    " However, He better don''t hurt herter on, otherwise, I will kick him on the a*s. And I mean it." She said it with all sincerity. She knows how sensitive Luo Dan is at heart. She might not say anything upfront but she gets hurt easily and mulls over it on her own.

    Han Zihao was amused to see her protective nature towards Luo Dan and was d that she finally was able to reunite with them. Even though she was meeting the girls asionally and was in touch with them, things changed drastically after she revealed her ''real'' identity to them.

    He has seen her getting teary-eyed while looking at their pictures of the past. However, these days she looks happier and more peaceful, even when looking at the pictures of her past with her group members. Even though the incident with Hao Mei is still a thorn in her heart, things are getting better than before.

    When Xu Nuan thought that their conversation was over and put a fried dumpling in her mouth, she heard him say again, " I heard you broke your promise once again. Didn''t you drink so much until you passed outst night?"

    She choked on the food that was in her mouth and coughed violently, covering her mouth with a tissue, " How��.why are you talking while eating? Don''t you know how dangerous it is?" She asked while coughing and covering her mouth with the tissue and gulped up a ss of water afterward.

    " Mr. Han, kindly refrain from talking while eating. It''s not safe and hazardous to health. Now let''s eat in peace." She said to avoid talking about that as she knows that he was itching to lecture her about the drinking incident.

    After the doctor asked her to refrain from drinking, she had promised him that she will not drink without him and if necessary, she will try to control her alcohol intake and will not get crazily drunk. However,st night, she broke the promise once again.

    She not only drank crazilyst night with Jia Fei but also came to his house and banged on his door loudly, in the middle of the night, and was dragged away by Jia Fei before he coulde out and open the door.

    Although he didn''t follow her to Jia Fei''s apartment because of this crazy act of hers, she remembered all the embarrassing things that she did when drunk once she saw the number of missed calls from him in the morning.

    Han Zihao saw her avoiding eye contact with him and was trying her best to stop him from talking about that incident. He nodded and said, " That''s suits too. Since we can''t talk while eating, we will talk about it when in bed."

    "��"

    " AH?" Xu Nuan was perplexed at his words and felt that the meaning of his conversation was different than hers.

    " What��what do you mean? Why��.why in bed?" She stared at him warily and covered her chest protectively with her hands upon seeing him smirking meaningfully.

    " Because that kind of activity is not hazardous to one''s health. In fact, it has many benefits that are good for one''s health. Now Eat. Eat." He said and gestured to her with his hand to eat her food and not talk.

    Xu Nuan was too speechless to speak and cleared her throat before digging in the food and avoided looking at him during their meal at all cost.

    This man is bing dangerous day by day. Who said he is a sloth? That person must be blind.

    ''That''s why one should never believe in the first impression as thest impression. As most of the time, a first impression is never the truest form of an impression of anyone. Never.'' She reminded herself while eating and focused on her food, rather than his face, that was overflowing with handsomeness.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 385 - Disgusting Couple.

    Chapter 385 �C Disgusting Couple.

    " I wonder if they decided what to do with this scandal." Xu Nuan murmured as she deleted the rude and hatefulments towards Han Liang and Luo Dan.

    She was in her office and was going through thement section of the article that revealed the news of them dating. Although she wanted to delete this whole damn post, things would be chaotic andplicated if she tried to do that.

    That''s why she took a shorter route andpromised by only deleting the hate and lewdments towards the couple. How dare they badmouth the two under her watch? Uneptable!

    She could have given this task to Aurora and Han Ju, but she didn''t. This will only make thingsplicated for her and she doesn''t want to answer their nosy questions. While she was doing that, she was stumped across ament which made her stop midway.

    [ OMG, Yess!! I can''t believe it''s finally happening.]

    [ Oh My!! I am already shy. I can''t believe our ship is finally sailing!!]

    " What the hell is going on? Xu Nuan was speechless as thement section was suddenly flooded with newments, causing herputer screen tog for a moment. She pursed her lips and frowned wondering what was going on.

    ~Ding~

    Just as she was wondering what was going on, she got a notification on her phone. She unlocked her phone and realized that Han Liang had posted something, using his official ount. Since he is following her on Weibo, she receives a notification whenever he posts something.

    She almost forgot that he follows her because he posts anything very rarely. Thest he had posted was to make a statement regarding the scandal between him and her and followed her at the same time.

    For some reason, she got a strange feeling when she saw that notification, and her fingers trembled for a moment before clicking on the notification.

    The first thought that came to her mind was the exnation about the dating scandal between him and Luo Dan. He wouldn''t post anything unnecessary in the midst of this scandal, right? She wondered.

    However, all her assumptions came to a halt when she saw him posting his picture rather than a statement regarding the whole situation. Seriously?

    She was speechless at hisid-back attitude and how chill he looked in the picture. In the picture, he was at the sets of his new uing music video and the picture must have been taken when someone sent him the coffee truck as a gift.

    He was posing in front of the coffee truck while holding a cup of coffee and kissing it affectionately.

    There was nothing new about it since actors and idols often get coffee trucks from their acquaintances and friends as a symbol of support. Everything was normal until she saw the caption under the picture.

    " Yes!! Mine."

    Xu Nuan frowned and narrowed her eyes to look at the caption clearly, wondering if she read his caption wrongly.

    " What does he mean by this?" Her eyes wavered as she felt nervous seeing the caption and was afraid to check thement section.

    " Why the hell there are thousands ofments already?" She held her breath and was shocked at the immediate response from the public,

    Hesitantly, she clicked to check thements and pursed her lips in a thin line to read the discussion going on in thement section.

    [ Mine? I don''t think it''s just a simple caption.]

    [ He is posting a picture after so long, that too in the midst of the scandal? Don''t you guys find it suspicious?]

    [ He is kissing the coffee cup. Does it mean he is kissing someone in his mind? I wonder who?]

    [Oh? Didn''t he use to dislike the bitter taste of the coffee? Howe he is drinking so much coffee these days?]

    [ Exactly! I have also seen that he often orders a coffee truck at the set in thest few months and even gifts, other artists, as well. How thoughtful.]

    [ Oh Shit!! Damn, Howe no one guessed it until now? Did you guys didn''t notice who sent this coffee truck?]

    [ Oh? Coffee truck? It must be one of his friends��.Shit Shit��I just noticed. Oh f*CK.]

    _

    Xu Nuan furrowed her brows in confusion and looked at the picture again. However, she couldn''t find anything strange with the photo, other than his caption.

    " Oh! What''s going on?" After staring at the picture for five minutes, she realized what was wrong with the picture. It wasn''t just a coffee truck gifted by someone but belongs to the Moonriver cafe �C Luo Dan''s cafe.

    Not only that, there wasn''t any banner showing who sent the coffee truck, nor did Han Liang mentions anyone''s name other than writing, '' Yes!! Mine.'' in the caption. What does that mean? Well, she understood very well what he was trying to say but still.

    She sighed and chuckled at the way he announced his happiness to the world. "So they have chosen to go wild this time." She shakes her head in disbelief.

    Just as she thought that situation has gotten better, a mysteriousment popped up in thement section, wilding all the fans.

    @luoyaya: [ Always!!] She replied to the post.

    Xu Nuan: "��.."

    Xu Nuan was speechless and disgusted at the same time. The person was none other than Luo Dan and she has used her official ount toment on Han Liang''s post.

    After the disbandment of The Queens, Luo Dan has stopped using her SNS ounts and has cut herself from the entertainment worldpletely, meanwhile, Jia Fei was somewhat active on social media and was doing the work offorting her fans by posting once in a while.

    However, Luo Dan reactivating her ount was simply unbelievable. She wasn''t expecting Luo Dan to go to this extent to create chaos for the PR team of Han Liang''spany.

    " So this is how they decided to deal with the scandal?" She scoffed in disbelief. They could have chosen a simple way by making an official statement but they decided to go through the long way.

    [ Woah!! Is that Luo Dan? Are they finally going official? So the dating rumor was true?]

    [ OH MY!! I can''t believe they''re flirting here. I am shy now.]

    [ I feel jealous. I am not a fan of Luo Dan but if my prince loves her, I will try to like her as well. Han Liang is the best.]

    [ Noo!! Luo Dan, you are mine. You cannot like anyone else. I love you so much!!]

    Xu Nuan was already speechless to see the direction of thements and was about to leave when Han Liang replied to the upperment, " Nope! She is mine."

    " What the��" Xu Nuan almost cursed out aloud upon seeing hisment. What disgusting game this couple is ying?

    [ Ahh!! They''re so cute. I am so d that they finally made their rtionship official.]

    [ I thought it was just a rumor but turns out it''s true. So happy for them.]

    [ OMG!! Guys, Luo Dan just posted something. Go and check on her ount. She is damn cool!!]

    [Argh!! I saw it. I saw it. Our Luo Dan is so savage.]

    [ I am already loving this couple, what do I do?]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 350 - Dinner Party (II)

    Jade Hotel-

    In a private room of the Jade hotel, the Han Family has gathered to celebrate the wedding anniversary of Han Jianghong and Cheng Zixing.

    It was not an extravagant party but just a simple family dinner.

    In the room, there was arge round table that had various kinds of dishes ced on it. The chairs were arranged around the table in a simr circr motion. The private room was simply decorated with a painting hung on the wall and Chinese porcin was ced on the side table.

    Although the room looked simple and in, the soothing color of the walls matched the simple and soothing theme of the hotel.

    The painting hung on the wall was one of the authentic paintings by the famous Chinese artist and was bought from the auction at a high price. Simrly, the porcin was also an antique piece that was bought for at a higher price

    At first, Xu Nuan was worried about everyone''s reaction to her inappropriate outfit for the dinner party and was breathlessly nervous at the thought of it. She never felt nervous when going up on the stage before but whenever she meets Han Zihao''s family, she can''t help but get anxious.

    However, as soon as they entered the room, as usual, Grandmother Han greeted her with a cheerful smile.

    Because of her warm wee, she managed to calm down. She was still angry at Han Zihao for not informing her about the party earlier but she wasn''t as angry as before anymore.

    The party was more humble than she had expected. As Han Zihao said, there were only family members. However, the additional family members were the parents of Han Liang, Uncle, and Aunt of Han Zihao.

    Even though she met them for the first time, they greeted her with a bright smile and treated her like a family. No doubt Han Liang has such a cheerful personality, it was because of his parent''s genes and Grandmother Han''s influence.

    Xu Nuan was sitting between Han Zihao and Grandmother Han. Her seat was opposite to Cheng Zixing and Han Jianghong.

    Initially, she wanted to sit somewhere else to avoid talking to Cheng Zixing but Grandmother Han urged her to sit next to her and that''s how she ended up sitting opposite Cheng Zixing.

    For some reason, whenever she looks at Cheng Zixing, she doesn''t get the simr weing vibes from her that she gets from Grandmother Han or the other family members.

    Although she hasn''t shown her hostile attitude towards her directly, she could feel the same from her words and the gaze.

    Even though she was talking to Grandmother Han during the whole dinner, she could feel Cheng Zixing''s eyes on her.

    ''Why does she keep staring at me?'' She wondered and tried her best to ignore Cheng Zixing as much as she could. But it was impossible to ignore her when she was sitting opposite her.

    " Xu Nuan, I used to think that you''re a smart girl, but it seems like I had expected a lot from you." Cheng Zixingmented out of nowhere.

    Xu Nuan turned to her and was startled at her sudden remark. " Erm��.I didn''t understand what you meant by this? Did I do anything wrong to offend you in any way?" she asked in confusion while maintaining her polite tone.

    Cheng Zixing pursed her lips and nced at others who were staring at her, waiting for her response. " Xu Nuan, If you''re serious about your rtionship with Han Zihao, you should be mindful about what you wear in public from now on."

    " After marrying Han Zihao, you will be the Mistress of the Han Family. You will be required to attend the formal parties and events as his partner and the daughter-inw of the Han family. If you dress up like this for formal parties and dinners like this, what will everyone think of our family and about you?"

    " I am not trying to lecture you about your clothes, but even if it was a family dinner, you should have dressed up properly. If you start learning from now, you can easily learn things before bing a part of our family." She ended her words with a smile.

    Upon hearing Cheng Zixing''s words, others in the room also stopped talking and turned their attention to them. Han Zihao frowned upon hearing Cheng Zixing''s words and pursed his lips tightly.

    It''s not like he hates Cheng Zixing but their rtionship is not any good either. For him, she is nothing less than his father''s wife.

    He generally doesn''t say anything to her and she doesn''t say anything about the matters rted to him either but what was the need for her to talk to Xu Nuan in this tone, that too in front of everyone?

    Anyone could tell that even though she said her words politely and tried to show her concern to her as an elder, the meaning behind her words was meant to look down on Xu Nuan.

    Grandmother Han nced at Xu Nuan with concerned eyes and was taken aback by Cheng Zixing''s words, " Cheng Zixing, What was the need for you to say such things to her?" What''s wrong with the way she dressed up? She is so beautiful and this dress suits her the best." She said,

    "Mother, I am not lecturing her. I am just telling her to be careful about her attire the next time. Even though this dress looks good on her, she should have been mindful to wear something decent and ording to the asion."

    " If she is going to be a part of our family, she needs to know that there are some rules in the family and she needs to follow them. You can''t let her do anything and wear whatever she wants. The Han Family has a reputation to behold in society after all."

    Upon hearing her words, everyone was caught off guard, including Han Jianghong. He looked at his wife and nudged her to stop it. Since when did she start to concern herself with such materialistic stuff?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and looked down at her clothes. She was wearing a sleeveless yellow dress that was barely reaching her knees. And rather than wearing heels, she was wearing t sandals as they were morefortable than the heels.

    Unlike her, everyone in the room was dressed up neatly and ording to the asion as Cheng Zixing said. She also knew that she wasn''t dressed ording to the event but even so, there was no need for her to say such words like this.

    If she had any problem with her outfit, she could have talked to her about the same matter in private. Wouldn''t that be much better than making such remarks in front of everyone?

    " I understand. You''re right, I am indeed not dressed ording to the asion as I only found out about the dinner party upon reaching the hotel, so I didn''t have the time to change my clothes. I apologize for that." Xu Nuan said.

    " Xu Nuan, you don''t need to-"

    Xu Nuan interrupted Grandma Han''s words and continued, " As for attending the formal parties, you don''t need to worry about them. I am very well aware of the so-called elite-ss etiquettes. You will not have aint from my side in this regard in the future."

    Cheng Zixing smiled upon hearing her words and was pleased by her response, " That''s right. I am d that you took my words in the right way and didnt-

    "However, it would be better if you can talk to me about such matters privately. I don''t mind but such conversations can easily ruin the party mood. As you can see everyone got so ufortable suddenly." Sheughed, trying to pass this matter as a joke.

    At first, she was annoyed but suppressed her emotions since it was the family dinner to celebrate their anniversary and didn''t want to ruin the fun.

    After she was done speaking, the atmosphere in the room became even heavier.

    Han Liang pursed his lips and was surprised at the way Xu Nuan handled the situation. Since when did she start to control her anger? I thought it''s going to be a fun battle, how boring!

    Just when he thought that the situation have been controlled, Han Zihao who was silent all this while finally spoke up, " You sure worry about unnecessary things a lot."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 351 - Dinner Party (III)

    Cheng Zixing frowned upon hearing Han Zihao''sment. " Unnecessary things? What��do you mean by that?"

    " Han Zihao, it''s okay if you don''t ept me as your mother. But don''t you think as your father''s wife, I have a position in the family and have a say in major family decisions?"

    " What''s wrong with me teaching her some rules of the family? It''s not like I was being rude to her."

    By now, she never said anything regarding Han Zihao or matters rted to him but everything will change after he gets married. He will not only get married in the future but also take over the Han Corporationspletely as well.

    This will decrease the position that she holds in the family. And because of that, she can''t let a new girl do anything and look down on her just how he does.

    If she doesn''t show her authority from the start, the girl might also take her lightly in the future.

    And the way Grandmother Han treats her like an apple of her eye, she was afraid that this girl might rece her position in the family. Howe everyone is so crazy over her?

    She is also the daughter-inw of the Han Family, however, they never treated her this way, not even when she recently came to the family. She had to work hard to earn everyone''s trust and find her ce in the family.

    Why is Xu Nuan being treated differently from the start? It''s not like she is any special.

    In the past, Grandmother Han has rejected the girl that she had introduced for Han Zihao as his partner.

    She was such a nice girl with a high educational background. Not only that, she was the only heiress of the business of her family and they were quite reputed in the society as well.

    It would have been great if Han Zihao and she had gotten married. This would not have only benefited the Han family but also elevated her position in the family as well.

    However, Grandmother Han didn''t like the girl she suggested who was perfect and took a liking to this clumsy, unsophisticated girl.

    She doesn''t even know how to carry herself well, how will she manage the household in the future?

    -

    Xu Nuan peeked at Han Zihao whose expressions were turning dark with every word that wasing from Cheng Zixing''s mouth.

    It was her first time to see her speaking a lot like that. At least she is finally speaking her mind and not judging her quietly.

    That was creepier than speaking on her face.

    She sighed and reached out to hold his hand under the table and squeezed it lightly. She wanted to calm him down and not make a scene.

    This will only worry Grandmother Han who prepared this family dinner with much care.

    Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan''s hand over his and let out a deep breath before speaking, " Of course, you have a say in family matters. As the wife of my father, you have that authority."

    " However, any matter rted to Xu Nuan is not something that you canment on. It''s rted to me and her only, I don''t think I have allowed anyone toment about my matters."

    " Also��I am not sure since when the Han family became so conservative to control someone''s choice of dress. I don''t think Grandmother has ever questioned you about your choice of outfits."

    " If there was something wrong with Xu Nuan''s outfit, Grandmother would have said it to her. However, she didn''t say anything about her outfit, do you think you''re above grandmother in the family?" He questioned back.

    Cheng Zixing''s expressions became dull upon facing such scandalous questions from him. How can he ask something like that to her?

    " Wh...What are you saying? When did I say anything like that? I was just telling her to learn some-"

    " Han Zihao is right. Cheng Zixing, you''re part of the Han Family. So you should know that our family doesn''t care about such superficial things. Xu Nuan has every right to wear whatever she wants and whenever." Grandmother Han said firmly.

    " Lecturing her about her clothes like this is utterly embarrassing. What were you trying to show here? That Han family is old-fashioned and likes to control their daughters-inw? Have I ever treated you like this? Huh?"

    Facing Grandmother Han''s wrath, Cheng Zixing had no choice but to stay quiet. Just as Han Zihao said earlier, she is not above Grandmother Han and there is no way she can say anything against her.

    After the dramatic confrontation between Grandmother Han and Cheng Zixing, the room fell into an ufortable silence. Han Jianghong nced at his wife who was bitter and embarrassed after being told off like this.

    However, this time, she was indeed in the wrong. Even he was shocked by the way she talked to Xu Nuan tonight. She never acted this way, so what happened to her today?

    ##

    The happy family dinner ended on a bitter note. By the end of the dinner, Cheng Zixing''s expressions were gloomy and unhappy.

    Seeing her bitter expressions, Grandmother Han didn''t say anything further either. It was their wedding anniversary and she tried her best to make this a happy memory for them, but it was not her fault that things turned out like this.

    Rather than riding the same car, they all left in different cars and only Han Liang was left behind with Han Zihao and Xu Nuan. They were standing outside the hotel and came down to bid goodbye to everyone.

    After all the cars left, Han Liang turned to Xu Nuan and teased her, " Xu Nuan, do you think you can be a part of this crazy family in the future? I am scared for you already."

    Xu Nuan blushed at his question and touched his crimson cheeks lightly. Part of this family?

    She cleared her throat at hisment and said, " Did you forget about myplicated family history? Don''t worry, I am immune to such situations. Moreover, in terms of what I have been through in my family, remarks of Mrs. Han was nothingpared to that."

    " By the way, why didn''t you leave with your parents? Why are you still here?" She asked.

    He shook his head and said, " I am not going home tonight. I am going with you guys. I will stay with my brother tonight."

    Xu Nuan frowned at hisment, " Why? Why do you want to be the third wheel between us?"

    " Because I hate to see you happy. Moreover, it''s my brother''s house. Can''t Ie whenever I want?"

    "NO!!" Han Zihao said.

    Han Liang frowned at his brother''sment and looked at Xu Nuan who was nowughing at him, " Brother, how can you say something like this? I am your brother. Did you forget about the time we spent together? The days I have spent at your ce? That''s so mean of you to reject my affection like this." He whined.

    " You cannote with us because we''re not going anywhere." Han Zihao added.

    "???"

    Xu Nuan stared at him in confusion, " If we''re not going home, then where are we going?" she asked.

    " Nowhere!" He said, leaving her bbergasted.

    ''Not going anywhere? What does he mean by this?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 352 - Presidential Suite

    Han Zihao looked at the confused Xu Nuan and said with a slight smirk on his face, " Nowhere."

    While Xu Nuan was still trying to assess the meaning behind his words when Han Liang gasped dramatically.

    Since when did his saint brother be so��.sly? He stared at him in shock and asked hesitantly, " Brother, don''t tell me that you guys are-"

    " Yes. You guessed it right. We''re staying at the hotel tonight. Do you still want toe with us and stay together, Huh?" Han Zihao asked.

    " Upon seeing your expressions, I guess you changed your mind. So you should go home and sleep. Don''t you have work tomorrow? You should sleep early." He added.

    "-_-"

    Han Liang was dumbfounded to see Han Zihao extremely calm andposed. How can he say such words to him? He is his brother after all.

    He used to think that at least Han Zihao is different in their family. He is decent and not dirty-minded like Grandmother Han.

    However, seeing him so confident and cool about telling him such a thing, he is Grandmother Han''s Grandson for sure.

    Shamelessly confident!!

    And why was he even telling him all this? Is he trying to flex that he has a girlfriend and he doesn''t?

    ''Hah! He will also get a girlfriend soon, it''s not that hard. Not that hard!'' Han Liang thought in his head.

    If his unnecessarily arrogant and heartless brother can get a girlfriend, then he can get one for sure. He is more popr than him after all.

    While thinking about how to make Han Zihao jealous when he gets a girlfriend in the future, he also left the hotel in a car. What else can he do anyway?

    _

    After Han Liang left, Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao and asked in surprise, " Are we seriously staying here? At the Jade hotel?"

    Seeing her excited like this, he nodded." Yes. Weren''t you tired after the long day? So rather than going back home, I thought it would be better for us to stay here instead."

    " Ahhh!! I am so happy. It''s been so long since I stayed at this hotel." She hugged his arm in excitement.

    "But don''t you have to make a reservation at least a day before? Have you been nning to stay here since before? Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" she asked curiously.

    Jade Hotel is the most prestigious and luxurious hotel in the city. It''s not easy to make a reservation at this hotel as only the topmost-elite ss stays here.

    In her past life, she used to be a regr customer of this hotel and had the VVIP membership card too.

    That''s why she could make the reservation one day before only, otherwise, the reservation for a room has to be done in advance and many times it goes in waiting for months.

    Seeing him not responding, she asked again, " What kind of room is it? Is it a luxurious room or a suit? On which floor? I used to stay on the 23rd floor. I never got to stay higher than that. " She said,

    In Jade hotel, the higher floor it is, the more expensive and luxurious the room bes. Since the building is itself a 30 storey building, her room was still one of the best ones.

    "Do you know that in the entertainment industry, only I had the VVIP membership card of this hotel? Luo Dan and Jia Fei also had the VIP membership card of the hotel but I had the VVIP card. I was quite popr, you see." She flipped her back while boasting about her poprity in the past.

    " Aaah! This hotel is just so beautiful. I wonder who built such a high-ss,vish hotel. That man must be blessed by God for being so rich."

    Han Zihao stared at her happy face and said before turning around to go inside the hotel, "Let''s go inside. Then You can find out about what kind of room it is."

    _

    " Holy Shit!!" Xu Nuan eximed in surprise to see the topmost Presidential suite of the hotel.

    They''re on the 30th floor? The topmost floor of the hotel? How is this possible?

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened as she checked out the most beautiful room she has ever seen in her life.

    "Han Zihao, How did you get this topmost Presidential Suite? The topmost Presidential suite was reserved by the hotel and I heard that it''s blocked for the owner of the hotel."

    "Then how can you-" Xu Nuan stopped talking upon realizing something strange.

    She turned around and stared at Han Zihao in shock. " Don''t tell me��.Is...that really true? You...you��" she stuttered while trying to make sense out of this situation.

    Han Zihao''s lips curled up to see her shocked reaction and asked mysteriously, " What do you think about it? Do you like this room?"

    "Holy potato!!" Xu Nuan covered her mouth in shock.

    " Is this your hotel? Are...you... the owner of this hotel? The most famous and luxurious Jade Hotel? For real?" She asked in surprise.

    Now she gets everything. Jade Hotel, who never delivers the food, delivered the food when she was in the hospital.

    The sudden,st moment reservations made by Feng Sheng. The unusual extra care and attention from the staff.

    Han Zihao had the rare tinum membership card of the hotel when she never even heard about it, everything bes clear now.

    So the owner of the hotel was in front of her all along?

    Han Zihaoughed to see Xu Nuan''s dramatic reaction and was amused by her shocked expressions. He wasn''t expecting her to be this shocked about this news.

    Just how low she was thinking of him all along? It''s just a hotel anyway.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 353 - Sweet Punishment (I)

    In the luxurious Presidential Suite of Jade Hotel, there was arge, king-size bed in the main bedroom. In the living room of the suite, there was arge TV on the wall and a long, L-shaped velvet couch.

    The dark theme of the room was making the whole interior look even morevish and elegant.

    Along with the gray color on the walls, all the furniture in the suite was either gray or ck. The velvet couch, furry carpet, even the nket on the bed was also gray.

    In front of the couch, there was a luxurious ck-ss table that waspleting the whole look of the dark-themed Presidential Suite. There wererge windows in the main bedroom from where the night view of the city could be admired.

    The windows were transparent from the inside but the things happening inside the room, cannot be seen from the outside. To cover the translucent windows, the curtains used were also of gray and white color.

    -

    After being shaken by the sudden information of Han Zihao being the owner of Jade Hotel, Xu Nuan couldn''t help but reflect on her actions. It''s been some time since they have been together but she still doesn''t know much about him.

    Han Zihao was also sly about this. He never mentioned this to her even for once, despite knowing how much she loves the food from Jade Hotel and used to be a frequent customer at Jade Hotel in herst life.

    Such a meanie!

    -

    After admiring the beauty of the room, Xu Nuan was now standing in front of the windows in the main bedroom and was appreciating the beautiful night view to distract her wild thoughts.

    They were on the 30th floor and from here, she could get the whole city''s night view.

    The beautiful shimmering yellow lights on the roads, the crescent moon shining brightly in the sky, and the tiny glittering stars covering the dark sky- everything about this night was just mystical and breathtaking.

    Xu Nuan who was lost in admiring this beautiful view failed to notice the hushed steps stopping behind her.

    Han Zihao stared at the girl in front of him who was busy admiring the night view and was ignoring his existence in the room. It''s been more than half an hour since they came into this room and rather than talking to her, she was more interested in the interior of the room and now the night view.

    She sure loves to torture him.

    He moved closer to her and wrapped his cold hands around her waist, pulling her to his side.

    Xu Nuan squealed in surprise with his sneaky act but giggled when he snuggled into the crook of the neck. " What kind of sneaky behavior is this? Hmm?" she asked.

    However, he ignored her question and snuggled into her neck, and smelled the fruity shampoo from her hair, " Hmm��.It smells nice. I can do this all day long."

    Xu Nuan turned to look at him and snorted in disgust at his cheesyment, " Do what? Smell my shampoo all day long? Such a pervert."

    Heughed at her interpretation of his words and pulled her closer. Hugging her tightly from behind, he breathed in her ears, " Well, I am more into smelling something else than just a shampoo."

    " Smell what?" She asked with a frown.

    " You sure want to know that?" He asked with a meaningful smirk.

    " Argh!!" Xu Nuan groaned and gave him a side-eye at his not-so-decentment and shook her head in helplessness, " Do you know that you''re starting to act like a hooligan day-by-day? You''re not the same Han Zihao I used to know."

    " Return my innocent boy. I need thepensation."

    "Well, that''s not my fault. Who told you to be so beautiful? Hmm? I cannot help but be greedy when ites to you." He said in a soft voice and kissed her gently on the neck.

    Xu Nuan giggled and wriggled in his embrace at the tickly sensation. While still looking at the shimmering glowing lights outside the window, she said, " If you''re saying those sweetments to make me forget about what happened earlier, don''t even think about it. I am still angry at you."

    " I am not gonna ept your apology."

    Han Zihao pursed his lips due to his guilty conscience and cleared his throat. Why is she so smart when ites to such things? He sighed.

    " You not only did not tell me about the dinner party sooner but also hid the fact that you''re the owner of Jade Hotel all this long. Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? Don''t you know how much I like this hotel?"

    " Tell me honestly, were youughing at me when I was telling you that I used to be a VVIP customer at this hotel and was respected by the staff? Because in the end, you''re the one who is the owner of this majestic hotel and I was showing off in front of you, The Great President of Han Corporations." She whined and removed his hands from her waist and turned to face him.

    He looked into her clear-big eyes and shook his head innocently, " How can Iugh at you? No, No. Never!!"

    " I didn''t tell you about it earlier, because��.it was interesting to see you smiling happily whenever I brought you here for lunch or delivered food from the hotel. There is nothing special about this ce but I liked that you were enjoying it."

    He held her by the shoulders and stared into her eyes, " Since now you know that this is my hotel, you cane here anytime and eat whatever, whenever you want. No one can stop you." He added.

    Xu Nuan stared at him in surprise and asked, " You''re not lying, are you? Is that even possible?"

    He stared at her smiling like a child andughed in content with her response, " You still doubt it? I will ask Feng Sheng to prepare an ess card for you and from now on, you will never need to pay or make reservations to eat or stay here. You cane to this hotel, anytime you want."

    Other than Han Zihao, only the members of the Han family have ess to this kind of card. This card not only allows them to use the hotel facilities whenever they want but also covers their bills as well.

    " Woah!! So this is what it feels like to be Richie rich. Hmm��I am impressed." she nodded while thinking about the benefits of being super-rich. No doubt everyone in the business industry wants to be in good rtion with Han Corporations because they''re indeed the big thing at the moment.

    " You''re talking as if you were not rich. You were the Queen of the music industry, I am surprised that you''re excited just because of this."

    " It''s different. I always wanted to buy this hotel but it was out of my reach. Whenever I talked to the management and asked about the price of the hotel, they simplyughed at my question and ignored it." She exined how she even tried to buy this hotel.

    Heughed and pinched her rosy cheeks, " Seems like someone is more interested in the hotel than me. Tell me, who do you love more, this hotel or me?" He pulled her closer and asked the question while maintaining eye contact with her.

    Xu Nuan smirked at his silly-jealousy-filled question and said casually, " Is that even a question? Of course, the hotel."

    Han Zihao raises brows at her cheeky answer and hugs her tightly by the waist and pulls her closer. Staring at her strawberry-like pink lips, he whispered, "Very Well. Seems like someone is going to be punished tonight."

    " Is that so? I wonder who that will be?" She asked in a hoarse voice while staring at him provocatively.

    " You''re really that curious?"

    " Ah-huh". She nodded.

    However, before she could say another word, he covered her cheeks with hisrge hands and kissed her tinted-soft lips mindlessly.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 354 - Sweet Punishment (II)

    Before Xu Nuan could say another word, Han Zihao covered her cheeks between hisrge hands and kissed her tinted-soft lips mindlessly.

    In response to his passionate kiss, Xu Nuan also reached out to wrap her arms around his neck to hold onto him. She closed the distance between the two and kissed him back while caressing the nape of his neck with her cold-smooth hands.

    Han Zihao groans in surprise and pleasure when Xu Nuan starts kissing him back. She tightens her hold onto his neck and starts sucking on his lips aggressively.

    Han Zihao also pulled her closer and reduced the distance between their bodies even more. Their bodies were sticking to each other to the point that they could hear each other''s racing heartbeat and restless breath.

    "It''s not enough." He huffed in urgency and muttered through the kiss.

    Before Xu Nuan could understand what''s happening, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her up by the waist

    Xu Nuan squealed in surprise when he suddenly picked her up and continued to kiss her while carrying her in his arms. To keep her bnce, Xu Nuan had to hug his neck tightly and the gap between their bodies became even more scarce.

    Han Zihao groaned in painful pleasure when she hugged his neck even more tightly and he could feel her racing heartbeat.

    The distance from the windows to the bed felt like an eternity to him.

    However, no matter how urgent he was, he didn''t stop kissing those addicting-sweet lips until they reached the bed.

    When they reached therge bed, he gently put her down and kneeled in front of her. He once again seized those soft lips and started exploring the new yet familiar world.

    He grasped the back of her head and was pushing her head towards him while deepening the kiss.

    Xu Nuan moaned when his tongue entered her mouth and started ying hide and seek with her tongue. She didn''t want to lose this pleasure game and wanted to take the lead but she was powerless in front of his aggressive approach.

    His passionate kiss was making her weak in her legs and she could feel something warm pooling in her lower abdomen. Even her body temperature was rising and despite the air conditioner in the room, she was sweating and panting in breathlessness.

    It felt too good to be true.

    How can kissing someone feel so good? A thought popped into her mind randomly.

    _

    After kissing those drug-like addicting lips, Han Zihao moves towards her sensitive area and starts nibbling on her earlobes while exploring her body with hisrge hands.

    He sucked on her exposed earlobes and slowly moved to her neck and corbone. After giving some soft-butterfly kisses, he sucked on her white-smooth skin, leaving purple marks on her skin.

    While kissing her and pleasuring her with his mouth, his hands moved from her bare shoulders to her waist and then to her back.

    " Hah," Xu Nuan gasped in surprise when he undid the zipper on the back of her dress.

    She shivered when she felt his cold hands caressing her now bareback. He captured her lips again while caressing her back gently and was about to pull down her dress from the shoulders when Xu Nuan snapped open her eyes.

    She could feel something warm trickling down and could feel the familiar sticky slightly ufortable feeling between her legs.

    She groaned in annoyance and slightly pushed him back which caught him off guard.

    Han Zihao stopped kissing her and looked at her in confusion, " What''s wrong?"

    Xu Nuan bit her lower lips and avoided looking at his handsome face. She was too embarrassed to look at the red smudged lipstick on his face.

    She coughed embarrassedly and murmured, " I��don''t think we can do this today.

    " Ah? What''s wrong? Did I do anything wrong?" He asked. However, she shook her head, feeling embarrassed about it.

    " Do you feel unwell? Should I call the doctor?" He asked in worry. Everything was going smoothly just now, then what happened suddenly.

    " It''s not that serious. Ah, forget about it." She waved her hands.

    Xu Nuan looked at him with sorry expressions and sighed, " Let me use the washroom first." Before he could figure out what happened, she hurriedly stood up and darted towards the washroom, leaving him all flustered.

    _

    After a while when Xu Nuan stepped out of the bathroom, she had already changed into a fresh pair of pajamas.

    When Xu Nuan went into the bathroom, Han Zihao got a hunch about what would have happened. Her face was flushing like a tomato, how can he not get the idea of what''s going on?

    So he called a female staff worker and asked her to assist Xu Nuan and also bring a fresh pair of pajamas for her to change into.

    -

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips when she saw Han Zihao sitting on the bed, with his back supported against the headboard. He had his legs stretched out and covered under the nket. He was doing something on his phone and was busy on it.

    Although he didn''t look annoyed or pissed at her, she couldn''t help but feel sorry towards him. For thest few days, she was stuck with Sun Ya''s scandal and they barely got any time to spend together.

    Even though they now live together, she couldn''t spare any time for him and was feeling guilty about the same all along. Today she wanted to reward him for his patience and wanted to make good use of this mystical night when the unwanted guest popped out of nowhere.

    And today when they finally got some time together, her periods invaded her happy life. Why the hell do theye every damn month? And why does it have to be at such important times?

    Whyyyy?

    " You''re here. Why are you standing there? Come and lie down here." He said as he patted the side next to him when he saw her standing in front of the bathroom in a daze.

    " Ah, Yes." Xu Nuan nodded embarrassedly and went to his side shyly. She didn''t dare to look at him in the face and was still feeling awkward about it.

    Han Zihao noticed her acting strangely in front of him and was avoiding looking at his face. He sighed and put his phone aside and covered her with the nket before pulling her closer in his embrace.

    He put his hand across her shoulder and pinched her chin with the other hand while looking straight into her eyes, " Stop acting awkward like this now. That''s so unlike you."

    Xu Nuan coughed in embarrassment and sighed, " I am not being awkward. It just��.I am just��so frustrated. Why does it have to be today?"

    " Everything was so perfect, the night view and the ce. However, the whole mood got ruined because of me."

    He sighed seeing her in an upset mood and leaned down to give her a sweet peck on her lips. He looked at her and said, " If you''re that sorry, then you canpensate me some other day. Also, who says the whole mood got ruined?"

    " We can still do many things together to enjoy this night. The whole point of staying at the hotel tonight was to spend some quality time together. And we can still do that." He said in a gentle voice.

    " How?" Xu Nuan asked in a grumpy voice.

    Seeing her in confusion, he alsoid next to her and picked up a remote from the side table. He clicked the button on it and arge-white projector screen pulled down from the ceiling, startling Xu Nuan.

    " Why is this here?" She asked in confusion. Since the TV is in the living room, she wasn''t expecting something like this to be in the main bedroom.

    Han Zihao enjoyed her amused expressions and after a few clicks on his phone, he connected the projector with his phone and yed a movie on the screen. " Today we''re going to watch a movie. What do you say? Isn''t it a good way to spend some time together?

    " I have also ordered some popcorn and pizza to eat while watching a movie. How can we skip the food from our night n? Huh?"

    Xu Nuan stared at him and seeing him being proud of his thoughtful idea, she couldn''t help but reach out to kiss him on the lips. " Aiyaa, How can you be this thoughtful? You''re the best boyfriend in the world," she whispered lovingly.

    Pleased by her suddenment, he could feel his face burning in embarrassment. He cleared his throat and pointed towards the screen, " Let''s watch the movie. It''s not healthy to get distracted at the moment."

    Xu Nuanughed at him and hugged his waist tightly while looking at the screen. " We''re watching a horror movie? Why?"

    " Because that''s the safest one at the moment. It will keep distracting thoughts away from us." He exined honestly.

    Although he doesn''t like horror movies, that was the best choice at the moment. He couldn''t bear to watch any kisses or intimate scenes in the movie when they''re lying in the bed, next to each other. At least the ghost will not prompt him to do something that he shouldn''t do and let her rest.

    Xu Nuan understood the meaning behind his words and shook her head in helplessness. He doesn''t know that watching a horror movie in this setting is, even more, a dangerous option.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 355 - Office Visit (I)

    Jiang Mansion-

    In the study room of Jiang Mansion, an old figure was sitting in front of theputer screen and was looking at thetest articles and news regarding Xu Nuan.

    Grandfather Jiang was wearing his round-gold framed sses that were resting on the bridge of his nose and was reading every piece of news rted to Xu Nuan with all seriousness. In thest few days, he has followed every news article regarding Sun Ya''s scandal, who was an artist under Xu Nuan''s care.

    He was not only interested in news rted to Xu Nuan but also in every other person who is rted to her.

    His expressions were switching like seasons, sometimes he was smiling brightly like autumn upon reading thementsplimenting Xu Nuan and supporting her, and sometimes he was frowning like dry and cold winter when he stumbled upon any hatement or misleading article about her.

    Since the day he had met with Xu Nuan, he has be sure of one thing. His Granddaughter Jiang Yue is not dead.

    She is still alive!! And no one can change his mind when ites to this.

    He has no idea why she was pretending to not recognize him and telling him the truth, but he has seen through the facade that she was trying to put up in front of him.

    A person can lie through his mouth and deceive someone with their words, but their gaze cannot lie.

    Eyes are like a mirror of someone''s heart. You cannot hide the truth in them. Never.

    _

    As he was reading the news articles regarding Xu Nuan and her newly established entertainmentpany, the corners of his lips curled up in pride. It''s been only a few days since she has announced about The Knights joining thepany and people are already showing immense interest in thepany and its affairs.

    The way she handled the scandal and twisted it in a way that can benefit thepany, it''s so like Jiang Yue.

    Even though Jiang Yue followed the path of showbiz and gave up the opportunity to take over the Jiang Corporations, he was aware that she had all the qualities of a capable business entrepreneur.

    That''s why he made herplete her studies in business and wanted to give her the responsibilities of thepany after retiring.

    He was aware that other than her, no one can manage thepany better than her. She is just like her father, capable and responsible.

    However, before he could announce Jiang Yue as his sessor, he got the news of her passing away.

    A heavy sigh left from his mouth upon remembering all the pain and hardships that he suffered upon hearing the news of his young granddaughter passing away before he could leave this world.

    As a parent, he not only had to attend the funeral of his eldest son and daughter-inw but also as a Grandfather, he failed to protect his granddaughter too.

    If he had acted earlier, would things have been any different? Would he have managed to save his Granddaughter?

    " Sir, the car is waiting outside. Do you want me to inform Ms. Jiang Ru about your visit to thepany?" His secretary Gu De, interrupted his thoughts, pulling him to reality.

    " No need." The old man coldly responded and put down his sses on the desk and picked up his wooden stick from the side as support to get up from the chair.

    "Let''s go." The man announced before leaving the study room with the help of Gu De.

    _

    Jiang Corporations-

    " What? Who did you say has arrived?" Jiang Ru yelled in shock upon hearing the news of Grandfather Jiang arriving at thepany.

    Jiang Ru, Jiang Yue''s cousin who works at Jiang Corporations as the Managing Director, and her father, who is the Chief Executive at thepany came running downstairs upon hearing the news of the arrival of Grandfather Jiang.

    Seeing thepany''s CEO and the managing director along with the other team leaders of thepany running like this, all the employees were confused and wondering what had happened to make them run around like this.

    While all the other employees were confused by the chaos in the office lobby, Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui were shocked by Grandfather Jiang''s surprise visit.

    After Jiang Yue''s death, it was his first timeing to thepany. After she suddenly passed away, Grandfather Jiang had stopped attending any meetings and instead of him, Jiang Ru and Jiang Yue''s uncle, Jiang Yahui were taking care of thepany''s affairs.

    If he has to sign any documents, he will do it from Jiang Mansion itself. That''s why everyone was shocked to see himing to the office like this.

    -

    " Father, howe you''re here without any prior information? You should have at least informed me about your visit." Jiang Yahui said in a low voice as soon as Grandfather Jiang got out of the car.

    The old man looked at his son who was surprised and was baffled by his sudden visit to thepany. " Why do I have to inform you about my visit in advance? Do I have to take your permission toe to my ownpany?" The old man responded firmly.

    Jiang Yahui was surprised by his father''s indifferent reaction and pursed his lips in embarrassment upon being told off like this in front of everyone.

    Seeing the atmosphere bing awkward, Jiang Ru stepped ahead and greeted Grandfather Jiang with her bright smile, " Grandfather, you''re here."

    The old man looked at his granddaughter and narrowed his eyes, " Jiang Ru, You''re the Managing Director of thepany. At work, you should address me as the Chairman, I am not your grandfather here." He told her off sternly as well.

    The atmosphere became ufortable once again. Although Grandfather Jiang has a straightforward and cold personality, it was his first time treating Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui in front of everyone like this.

    A deep frown appeared on Jiang Ru''s forehead upon seeing Grandfather Jiang''s cold attitude towards her and her father. Because of this, other employees also started whispering to each other.

    " I understand, Mr. Chairman." She said in a humble voice, through her gritting teeth.

    Grandfather Jiang looked at Jiang Ru who was maintaining her poised expressions and was still smiling as if nothing had happened. However, knowing the fiery andpetitive personality of his granddaughter, he was sure that she was bitter about what just happened.

    He narrowed his eyes at her but didn''t say anything further and entered thepany while others followed him.

    It''s time to set some things straight.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 356 - Office Visit (II)

    Grandfather Jiang nced at his granddaughter who was still smiling politely even after being told off in front of everyone and furrowed his brows. She sure knows how to feign a smile.

    Her innocent smile is what has fooled him all this time! When did she turn so wicked, he wondered.

    " Mr. Chairman, let me escort you to your office. Should I ask someone to prepare your favorite, Pu-Erh tea?" Jiang Ru asked in a honey-like sweet voice while following him behind. Jiang Yahui frowned to see his father''s cold attitude towards Jiang Ru but followed him inside thepany while his daughter tried to impress the old man.

    However, Grandfather Jiang didn''t pay any heed to her and turned to his secretary who was walking a step behind him, "Inform all the board members to gather at the conference room for a meeting in an hour. Also, bring all the contracts that have been processed in thest few months." He ordered.

    " Yes, Chairman." The man responded politely and got on with work right away.

    While Gu De was busy arranging the meeting, Jiang Ru turned around and nced at her father in confusion. '' What''s going on? Did you do anything to upset him?'' She looked at him with a suspicious gaze.

    Jiang Yahui noticed his daughter''s suspicious gaze and shook his head in denial. He stared at the back of his father and sighed in cluelessness. He has no idea what''s going on in his father''s head.

    Has he be paranoid because of his dear granddaughter''s death? Why is he overreacting like this?

    -

    After Jiang Yue''s death, Grandfather Jiang stopped visiting thepany and always cooped inside his dark-dimly lighted study room at Jiang Mansion.

    Before her death, Grandfather Jiang used to handle thepany''s major affairs and used to check every single report and details regarding any major projects. After the death of his eldest son and Jiang Yue''s father, he never stopped working for once.

    He didn''t even pass his responsibilities to Jiang Yahui, even though he is also his son. He never trusted in him.

    He had appointed him as the CEO of thepany, who has no power whatsoever. He is just a powerless CEO who needs the permission of the Chairman before taking any important decision.

    All the reports regarding any projects require a signature and approval from the Chairman.

    He cannot make any decisions and just works as the nominal head of thepany. However, after Jiang Yue''s death when the old man stoppeding to thepany, everyone assumed that the power system in thepany would finally change.

    Seeing the way Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru were taking all the major decisions for thepany and acting as the temporary head of thepany in the absence of Grandfather Jiang, they assumed that Jiang Ru will finally be promoted from the Managing Director post and will seed thepany as the only left heir of Jiang Corporations.

    Not only that, the girl has potential and proved this to everyone in thest year.

    Things were finally going ording to them, so why did he suddenlye to thepany? Is he nning to finally hand over thepany''s control to them? Jiang Yahui pondered.

    _

    An hourter, everyone gathered at the conference hall for the board meeting arranged by Grandfather Jiang at thest minute.

    All the members were confused and the chaotic low-whispers could be heard even from outside the meeting room. Grandfather Jiang who was standing outside the meeting room, his brows creased upon hearing the loud whispers that were reaching to his ears.

    Gu De nced at the old man who was staring at the door handle intently for thest five minutes and hadn''t shown any intention to open the door and enter the meeting room. However, after taking a deep breath, Grandfather Jiang finally said in a weak-low voice, " Open the door."

    Gu Deplied and opened the door for him. As soon as the door of the meeting room was pushed open, the room fell into an ufortable stillness. Everyone settled on their seats and straightened their suits to greet the Chairman.

    Grandfather Jiang nodded at the board members who stood up to greet him and took his head chair which is in the center of the table. Jiang Ru was sitting on his right, meanwhile his son, Jiang Yahui was sitting on his left, waiting for him tomence the meeting.

    The old man scrutinized everyone''s tense and confused expressions and sped his hands on the table before speaking, " I know my presence here must have surprised everyone. Thest year wasn''t easy for me as I was��mourning over the death of my youngest granddaughter who suddenly passed away in an��.ident." He said in a deep, hoarse-hesitant voice.

    " Unknowingly, because of this reason, I have ignored the responsibilities of thepany that I have established myself. I apologize for the irresponsible behavior that I have presented in front of everyone." He continued.

    "In thest year, Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui have helped me to manage thepany in my absence. I am thankful for their and everyone''s support."

    " However, now I havee to a decision. As the focal head of the Jiang Corporations, I have decided to-" He paused in his words and nced at Jiang Ru who was trying to contain her blooming smile.

    Jiang Ru''s lips curved in a crescent shape, as she tried to hide her excitement. Is he finally going to acknowledge her existence and make her the sessor of thepany?

    Finally, that day hase.

    If Jiang Yue would have been here, he would have definitely given this responsibility to her. However, she is not here anymore.

    Now no one can take away what belongs to her, only her.

    The smirk that others failed to notice, Grandfather Jiang managed to witness that sight of hers. This made his eyes darken as ripples of burningva started to form inside her.

    She still has the nerve to be excited about it? He gritted his teeth. However, he didn''t show his true emotions towards Jiang Ru in front of everyone and announced, " I have decided to not push back on my responsibilities and from now on, I will resume my duties and will starting to the office again."

    " Although I have appointed Jiang Yahui as the temporary head after the death of Jiang Yue to manage all the affairs of thepany, I would like to take that burden off his shoulders now. Jiang Yahui, you can rx now, you have worked hard." He turned to Jiang Yahui whose mouth was left hanging at his sudden announcement.

    " From now on, all the reports regarding any project, major or minor, everything will be required to have my approval before being processed." He dered in a cold and firm voice.

    Everyone was shocked by his sudden announcement and couldn''t help but wonder if something was going on in the Jiang Family. Rather than transferring the responsibility to his son and granddaughter, the old man wants to take the control of thepany in his hands, once again? Why?

    Jiang Ru''s eyes widened in shock as this news came like a deafening thunder on her. The blood from her face drained in an instant and turned white upon hearing that he would snatch all the powers from them.

    What will this make them in front of others? After this, they will have prominent positions in thepany with no significant powers? What the hell!!

    " Grandfather��" Jiang Ru spoke up. However, she stopped right away upon seeing Grandfather Jiang''s darkened expressions.

    She gulped nervously and tried again, " Mr. Chairman, I think you should consider this decision of yours once again. Your health is not in good condition anymore. Rather than stressing yourself with the responsibilities of thepany, you should stay at home and rest."

    The other board members also nodded in agreement. He was not only getting old but also, after Jiang Yue''s death, his health also started to weaken, making him appear older than his actual age.

    " Yes, Mr. Chairman. Ms. Jiang is right. You should now focus on your health and take a rest. Ms. Jiang and the CEO are here to handle the work and are doing a great job in leading thepany towards sess." A man in his 50smented, earning a thankful nod from Jiang Ru.

    Grandfather Jiang''s lips curled up in a smile that had no warmth in it seeing everyone supporting Jiang Ru. He knew that they would not ept this decision of his easily.

    This girl is good at making social connections after all. Hah, in such a short time, she has made all the board members side with her.

    " Rest? I would love to do that too. I am also getting old and after losing Jiang Yue, I have gotten tired from living as well. However, If thepany was working fine, would I have the need toe forward and take charge of the burdensome responsibilities again?" Grandfather Jiang questioned, leaving everyone stunned with his sudden change in attitude.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 357 - Office Visit (III)

    The room fell into a suffocating silence after Grandfather Jiang said those words. Was he saying that thepany was not doing fine under the management of Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui?

    " Mr. Chairman, what do you mean by this? What''s wrong��.with the workings of thepany? Everything was going ording to the working boundaries that you have set in the past. What could have gone wrong?" Jiang Ru dared to question him about his suggestive statement.

    Is he trying to me her and her father for not handling thepany well? What does he mean by thatpany was not working fine?

    She and her father have been taking all the decisions in the past year and everything was going well. Even the problematic board members and others who used to doubt her capability didn''t question her and supported her decisions.

    How can hee and make such remarks in front of everyone? Is he looking down on them?

    _

    Everyone was surprised by Jiang Ru''s boldness to question the Chairman in front of everyone. Even though she is his Granddaughter, questioning him like this in front of everyone even when her father, the CEO of thepany was staying quiet, isn''t she being too thoughtless? They thought.

    Grandfather Jiang stared at Jiang Ru and didn''t tear his gaze away from her for a good minute. That one minute felt like an eternity to everyone. The room fell into a deep, suffocating silence as the Grandfather and Granddaughter were having a staring contest.

    " You want to know what''s wrong, huh?" Grandfather Jiang started. " Do you remember about the New Hotel Project? The construction tender of the hotel was supposed to be signed with our usual constructionpany but you canceled their proposal and signed with a newly established constructionpany. Why is that so?"

    " That''s because the otherpany had a better concept and the budget that they had presented was way cheaper than the one we usually work with." She exined in exasperation. She took a deep breath and asked him, "Don''t you think it''s useless to spend more money when we can get it done at lower prices?"

    " Ms. Jiang Ru is right. We also agreed to her arrangement and thought it was the better option to work with thatpany since it''s saving a lot of money. Mr. Chairman, I suggest that you should consider your decision once more." One of the board members supported Jiang Ru''s im.

    Just as Jiang Ru was gaining some confidence, Grandfather Jiang started to speak again, " Cheaper prices, huh? Jiang Corporations has a work ethic rule that we always follow-we prefer quality over saving some money. The newpany that you have signed for the project, if you look into the matter carefully, they have been used of using cheap material for the construction in the past. And not only that, they have other cases rted to the poor construction pending in court too. Have you checked about that?" The Old Man asked in a chilling-cold voice.

    All the board members were surprised as they stared at Jiang Ru in surprise. They were told about the lower prices and better ideas only, but they were not informed about the cases of thepany pending in the court and using cheap material for the construction.

    " Those are false usations. There is no truth in it. That''s why they''re pending in courts and have not been confirmed yet. I don''t think I did anything wrong in this. I was just trying to find a better option for thepany and nothing else. Quality is important but taking consideration of thepany''s budget is equally important too." She argued while staying true to her argument.

    Grandfather Jiang stared at her with a frown and let out a heavy sigh before turning to everyone, " If you don''t think that you didn''t do anything wrong in this case, I believe there is no reason for you to work on that project either."

    " Grandfather!!" Jiang Ru eximed in shock.

    However, Grandfather Jiang ignored her and continued, " Jiang Corporations don''t need to save money in terms of good quality. Because good quality is the basis of goodwill in the market and the customers. If youpromise with that, then don''t ever think about working with me."

    If they continue with this project, then the newpany''s poor reputation will affect theirpany''s image as well. Jiang Corporations has no reason to associate himself with apany that already has a shitty reputation in the market for using fake material and lousy construction work.

    " Gu De, reach out to the legal team and tell them to find a way to nullify the contract with thatpany without the need to pay the contract termination fee. And Jiang Ru, from now on, you will no longer work on that project. Got it?" He looked at Jiang Ru who was gritting her teeth in anger and was clenching her fists on the table in frustration.

    How can he do that to me? She clenched her fists tightly, causing her long nails to dig deeper in her skin, leaving scratch marks on her smooth, white skin. He not only canceled that contract that she had confirmed before but also looked down on her in front of everyone by doing this.

    If he cancels that contract, then the deal between her and the CEO of thatpany will be canceled as well. The CEO of thepany had made a promise to her that if she signs a contract with him, he will also help her in the future when she is in need.

    Even though thepany is newly established, the man is not new in the industry. He has all kinds of connections and is the kind of person who will be a great help to her in the future.

    After this, she was sure that he would never help her. It will not be a surprise if he turns against her instead.

    ''Rx Jiang Ru, Rx. Everything will be fine. Jiang Yue is already dead. Sooner orter, You will definitely be the magnificent sessor of the Jiang Corporations.'' She took a deep breath and calmed herself.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 358 - The Good News!!

    While things were getting chaotic in Jiang Corporations due to the intervention of Grandfather Jiang, things wereing on track for Xu Nuan.

    The new entertainmentpany that Xu Nuan has established is gaining significant attention from the public and the other businessmen who were reaching out to her to invest in thepany and partner with them.

    It''s been more than two weeks since Sun Ya''s scandal has been wrapped up and they joined their newpany, HJ Entertainment. Everyone thought that it will take some time for things to get better but Wang Meili''s videos torturing the other girls blew up so bad that they were getting all the attention and positive response from the public in return for the hate they got in the past few weeks.

    The Knights were bing a ''hot issue'' once again and were receiving phone calls for the advertisement and endorsement offers almost daily.

    The funding that Xu Nuan''s newpany needed for the first initial months, the need was being fulfilled by the funds from her cyber securitypany which is also blooming in its respective industry.

    The investments from other people in HJ Entertainment were also helping her to put some money into the improvement of the facilities at thepany and hire more employees for her newpany.

    _

    " I was expecting a shabby-basement office for thepany. But I never expected Xu Nuan to arrange this much in such a short time." Pan Lanmented while sipping on the coffee that Tan Tan had brought for everyone.

    After the morning practice, they have gathered in the lounge area to rest and have some coffee and sandwiches to replenish their energies.

    " I agree. Who would have thought that Xu Nuan would manage to do this much in such a short period?" Sun Ya said while nudging and passing a sandwich to Lai Yi who was sitting in the corner and was dozing off while holding a cup of coffee that was on the verge of falling.

    " I think I like thispany better than shining bright." Song Ai nodded while agreeing to everyone.

    Even though the space is limited and short, the sensibly arranged interior makes this ce better than shining bright where they used to work before.

    Although thepany is in an isted area, away from the bustling crowded markets and the roads-the interior was built colorfully and had a modern yetfortable outlook to it.

    Thepany is on the first floor of the building where there are two rooms-therge and spacious one for Xu Nuan-who is the CEO of thepany and the other one is for Tan Tan who handles almost all the work rted to The Knights.

    There is onerge and decently spacious dance practice room for the girls, one recording room which is rtively smaller than other rooms, a lobby which has a reception desk on one corner, meanwhile, the other corner has been turned into a lounge area withfy couches and bean bags for sitting with a unique table in the center.

    Even though the space is limited with only one floor, for now, the things have been arranged quite decently for a newpany. Not only that, but they also have a small IT office in the basement as well that manages all the IT-rted problems for them.

    On the first day, when Tan Tan gave them a tour around thepany, a man named Hu Jun came to greet them. He was smiling brightly and his enthusiasm towards them made them smile embarrassedly.

    He was also holding their album, saying that he is their fan, and asked for an autograph, however, they not only signed his album but also clicked pictures with him.

    " If you have any technology-rted problems, you can directlye to me. I can deal with any IT-rted work. If someone even bothers you orments badly about you, just tell me. I can teach them a memorable lesson." The man imed while looking at them with determination.

    The girls were caught off guard with his surprisingly-passionate determination and hesitantly nodded to him.

    What the girls didn''t know is that the office that they know in the basement as the IT office, is in reality the otherpany of Xu Nuan - Eagle Eye Cyber Security Company.

    And the guy who was smiling stupidly was none other than the infamous hacker, N4 - Number 4, whose pseudonym symbolizes death.

    The girls were enjoying their snacks and were chilling when Xu Nuan walked in from the main door and sat with them. " Girls, I have news for all," she announced while picking up a spare coffee and taking a sip of it.

    Everyone looked at her in confusion and exchanged nces with each other in slight worry in their eyes and before they could think of anything worse, Xu Nuan sped her hands and revealed, " Since we had signed an exclusive and special contract with shining brightst time, we don''t need to change the name of the group and continue using the name, The Knights."

    The girls were pleasantly shocked as no one was expecting to continue using the same name since they have changedpanies and ording to the usual contract, they cannot use the name that they used at the previouspany.

    Because of this, their fans were also dispirited and disappointed that they would need to let go of such a captivating and mighty name. ''The Knights'' is simply not just a name but their identity and leaving their identities behind is not that easy as to say.

    However, since it was the exclusive contract that they have signed under the management of Xu Nuan, and thanks to her great negotiation skills, they can still use the usual name for their group, the knights.

    " Ahhh!! Xu Nuan, are you serious? You''re not joking, right? I can''t believe we can still use The Knights as our group name. " Song Ai squealed in happiness and started hitting Pan Lan who was sitting behind her in excitement.

    " You better not be joking." Pan Lanmented while looking at Xu Nuan, waiting for her response. She doesn''t want to get excited in vain.

    Seeing Xu Nuan not changing her words and smiling calmly, her hard expressions also rxed. So it''s true. She sighed in satisfaction.

    However, her brows creased to see Song Ai getting overly excited and torturing her and hitting her in her excitement, " Why do you keep hitting me? What am I? Your drum or a punching bag?" She frowned and held Song Ai''s wrist when she was about to hit her again.

    "Yaa!! How can you ask a question like this? Of course, you''re my lifelong punching bag." she giggled after saying such words and leaned closer to pull her in a forceful hug. Pan Lan got annoyed at her super clingy behavior and tried to push her but eventually gave in to her antics and let her do whatever she wants to do with her.

    Xu Nuan smiled as she watched them celebrating the news and spoke again, making everyone stop in their loud actions, " Along with this, there is one more thing to discuss. I think it''s time for us to think about the official name for the fandom of The Knights."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 359 - Guardians!!

    [ This is HJ Entertainment.

    We have some good news for the fans of The Knights. Firstly, the fans don''t need to worry about anything as The Knights will not be changing their group name and will continue their activities as ''The Knights'' in the future as well.

    Secondly, the time hase!! It''s time to announce the official fandom name of The Knights. After much deliberation with the girls and the staff, we have decided on a name for the fandom.

    The official fandom name of The Knights will be��DunDunDun��..

    " THE GUARDIANS!!"

    For The Precious Guardians, we have another good news. As no group isplete without their fans, the fans are iplete without their official lightstick. To make ''The Guardians'' the official fandom of The Knights, we will be releasing the most-awaited lightstick of The Knights shortly.

    We will not be revealing the first look of the lightstick as we want our Guardians to keep their excitement and maintain some hype until the nexteback of the girls.

    To all the Guardians - Keep protecting The Knight''s Kingdom!!]

    _

    After Xu Nuan updated in the fancafe of The Knights, all the fans were in a frenzy and the forum soon became chaotic and loud. No one was expecting Xu Nuan to release the fandom name and the lightstick in such a short period.

    However, the biggest shock must be ''The Knights can continue their activities as The Knights and they don''t need to change their group name.

    " The Knights are going to keep their usual name? Damn!! We got our fandom name, the lightstick will be released soon-everything feels like a dream. Someone, please pinch me!!"

    " OMG!! The Guardians - I love it!! Protectors of The Knights - The Guardians. The best fandom name I''ve ever heard."

    " As expected of Xu Nuan. She has chosen the most suitable name for the fandom. The Guardians sound so regal and majestic, I am already in love with this fandom. The Knights, Go Go!!"

    " I can''t wait for the release of the lightstick. Will it be as royal and majestic just like the name of the fandom? Xu Nuan, I have high expectations from you. Don''t disappoint uster. Please!!"

    " The Guardians? Hmm��I don''t know. It''s not my type of name. Also, they should have changed the name of the group. ''The Knights'', the name is kind of��too masculine for a girl group should I say? I think thepany didn''t put any effort into choosing the name. Our Girls deserve better."

    " Excuse me? I think the abovementator is living in an illusion. Thepany is not treating them well? It''s been such a short time since they joined the newpany and they''re already announcing the fandom name and a lightstick. Everyone knows how Xu Nuan treats their artists, are you sure you''re not an anti and came here to throw shade at Xu Nuan and the group?"

    " How did this person even manage to enter into this group? It''s a fancafe of The Knights, toxic fans like you are not weed here. Please Leave!!"

    " Yes!! Please Get Out and don''t ruin the fun for other fans."

    " Did Xu Nuan just spoil us for the uingeback of the girls? She said that the lightsticks will be released shortly and also mentioned that she will release the lightsticks with their uingeback. Are they seriouslying soon? OMG, I cannot wait."

    " Anothereback? Oh God, Please let it be true. Please!!!"

    _

    " The fans'' response is not bad." Xu Nuan''s lips curled into a pleasing smile upon reading thements that were popping up in her notification section non-stop.

    It''s not even been fifteen minutes since she has made the post and the fans are already swarming up in thement section of the post.

    She is now sitting in her office and was going through the shortlisted endorsements for The Knights as a group and individual activities as well.

    Having Tan Tan in thepany sure helps her when ites to such works. It''s easier to choose from the shortlisted projects than going through every project offer that they receive.

    While she was busy working, her phone started ringing.

    " Not again." She groaned and frowned in annoyance. She has been getting calls from the reporters and production directors since morning for interviews and a chance to sign a contract to work with them.

    Initially, they were reaching out to everyone to work with them and have faced countless rejections for being a newbie group with no background.

    And now in such a short time, everyone realized their worth and was showing well-deserving attention to them.

    Not only the public, but the money-orientedrge Conglomerates are now also realizing the day to day increasing poprity of The Knights and want to make them the face of theirpanies to make use of their face value and poprity.

    She pulled out the drawer and picked up her phone. However, as soon as her eyesid on the name on the screen, her furrowed brows smoothened automatically and cherry blossoms like refreshing smile blossomed on her rose-tinted lips.

    " So...howe you called me in the middle of work? Aren''t you busy?" She asked as soon as she answered the call.

    " Even if I am busy, I cannot be busier than my hardworking girlfriend." She heard him say from the other side.

    "Is that so? Seems like you''re having a quite hard time these days Mr. Han. I suggest you think about your girlfriend again. What kind of girlfriend is she to not care about her boyfriend? Huh?" She teased him.

    She closed the forum page that was open on herptop and stood up from her seat and walked towards the window in her office.

    Although the windows are not as big as his office or the ones that they have at the apartment, it was enough for her to enjoy the autumn''s warm sunlight.

    Xu Nuan stood in front of the window and was ying with the nt''s leaves that she ced on the office sill when she heard him let out a throaty chuckle and say, " If my girlfriend cannot take care of me, then I should do better and treat her well."

    " So that my girlfriend can be impressed with my best behavior and reward me at night?" He said in a seductive-low voice. That''s the voice that makes her crazy every time.

    His low-raspy voice has a charm that works as a spell on her. Is this man trying to seduce her in the daylight? That on a phone? Not fair!!

    "Mr. Han, do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk to me like this on the phone during work? Aren''t you the President of thepany? Shouldn''t you be busier than me?" She cleared her throat to distract herself and change the topic.

    " I am not busy. Especially when it''s time to have lunch with my girlfriend." He said lowering his voice once again by the end of the sentence.

    Xu Nuan furrowed her brows at his sneaky action and before she could say anything, she heard him say, " Even if you''re busy, you should eat your meals on time."

    " I am sending my driver to pick you up. So hurry up ande. I am waiting for you." He said.

    " Why? I can simply have lunch here. I need to work after this." She groaned in tiredness upon remembering the heap of files that she needed to go through.

    Since thepany is rtively new, she doesn''t have much staff yet to fully operate apany. Till then, she will be needed to deal with heaps of documents and approvals.

    How can she have the leisure to go and have lunch with him and waste so much time?

    Han Zihao frowned and said in a firm voice, " No way. From now on, we will eat lunch together. If you don''t want toe, then I''lle to you. The choice is yours."

    They''re in a rtionship and even live together but rarely get some quality time to spend with each other. Since both of them are busy and cannot get some time to be with each other, then he''ll have to use some tricks to steal some time together with her.

    " What? You wille? Are you crazy? The office will turn upside down if you do that." She said hurriedly in panic.

    Even though the girls know about him, there are a few new staff members as well. Even if they won''t be able to recognize him, his ethereal, prince-like royal looks are enough to make them stop in their work.

    Moreover, what if he identally bumps into Hu Jun? She hasn''t told him about her otherpany yet, she cannot let him find out about it like this.

    While she was lost in her thoughts, she heard him say," If you don''t want that, thene to my office. We can eat here in peace. No one can disturb us here."

    She took a deep breath and finally said, " Okay, fine. But I will being back to the office after lunch. Okay?" She asked.

    " Okay!! We''re meeting for lunch, what else can happen other than��.eating." his lips curled up in a suggestive smirk as he finished speaking.

    Although there was nothing suspicious about his words, Xu Nuan failed to understand the meaning behind his momentarily pause before eating.

    Xu Nuan didn''t find his words suggestive in any way and nodded before she hung up the phone, to wrap up the work before going to the Han Corporations for lunch.

    While she was thinking of it as a simple lunch, she has no idea what ns were brewing in Han Zihao''s mischievous head.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 360 - Workout Session.

    Han Corporations-

    " Ms. Gu, you''re here." Feng Sheng greeted Xu Nuan as soon as she stepped out of the elevator on the Presidential floor.

    Xu Nuan looked up at him with a warm smile and nodded in greeting, " Mr. Secretary, it''s been a long time, Huh? You didn''t have lunch yet, right? Why don''t you join us? It will be fun to eat together." she said as she walked towards Han Zihao''s office while Feng Sheng followed behind her.

    Feng Sheng halted in his steps upon hearing her words and stared at her back in a daze. Join them for lunch? Ha��Ha��Haha��.what a funny joke.

    He would prefer diving in a deep ocean even though he doesn''t know swimming rather than eating together with them. Being a third-wheeler between his boss and his girlfriend is no less than being served to the lion as a meal.

    Han Zihao will kill him if he agrees to Xu Nuan''s invitation to join them for lunch. He doesn''t want to die yet, not as someone''s secretary at the least.

    Xu Nuan noticed him stopping behind her and turned around and stared at him in confusion, " Mr. Secretary, is something wrong? Do you have any ns for lunch?"

    " ns? Huh?" Feng Sheng blinked at her in confusion and then nodded hurriedly in response, " Ah, Yes, Yes. I have ns with Ms. Lily. She and I have decided to go on lunch together. So�� unfortunately, I cannot join you and Mr. Han for lunch." he said regrettably.

    Lily, whose desk was next to Feng Sheng''s and was working on herptop, her fingers stopped typing upon hearing Feng Sheng''sment.

    She furrowed her brows and looked in the direction where Feng Sheng and Xu Nuan were standing. Lunch? When did they decide to go on lunch together? And��why would she go on a lunch with him, leaving her boyfriend behind?

    What nonsense is this man spouting? She wondered. This man knows that she was nning to have lunch with her boyfriend, since when did they n to go out together?

    Xu Nuan looked at Feng Sheng in surprise and then turned around to look at Lily who was also staring in their direction. " Really? Are you two going on a date?" Xu Nuan asked curiously.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips andughed inly, however, he didn''t answer her. Xu Nuan noticed that he must be embarrassed so she didn''t push him further and waved her hand at him, " If that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you two. Enjoy your date." She leaned in and whispered in a low voice before ncing at Lily and smiled at her meaningfully before opening the door to Han Zihao''s office and entering the room.

    After Xu Nuan entered the office, Feng Sheng peeked in the direction where Lily was sitting and nodded at her in embarrassment seeing her giving him a side-eye in annoyance.

    " I was��.just joking." Heughed, making her raise brows in surprise.

    " It better be a joke, Mr. Feng. As you can see, I am already engaged. I have no interest in you." She said indifferently while staring at him with her robotic expressions.

    " HahaHa��.I��know about it very well. Don''t worry, I''ll give you an expensive gift at your wedding. Hehe." He tried to handle the situation by calling it a joke. He cannot dare to get into an embarrassing situation at work when both of them are supposed to be together and will need to see each other''s faces every single day.

    '' Hah! It''s not easy to be the President''s secretary.'' He sighed and shakes his head before moving to wrap up his remaining work and go for lunch outside. Alone.

    _

    " What took you so long? The food was getting cold." Han Zihao whined like a little kid as soon as Xu Nuan entered his office.

    He was sitting on the couch and food was all set on the ss table in front of him. Before Xu Nuan''s arrival, he had already ordered her favorite dishes from the Jade Hotel and had everything set on the table along with cutlery.

    " I am notte. You know, it''s the first time that I have taken the lunch break on time. Otherwise, I usually eat in my office while signing off the documents." She answered casually, forgetting the lies that she had told him before about eating meals on time, without skipping any.

    " Is that so?" Han Zihao asked while staring at her with darkened expressions. It''s good that he called her over for lunch, otherwise, she would have again skipped her meal or would have eaten a sandwich or something handy to eat while working.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat, noticing his stare, and focused on the food, " Let��Let''s eat. The food is getting cold."

    _

    " Woah!! The food was delicious as always." Xu Nuan moaned in satisfaction after gobbling all the food. She leaned back on the couch and rested her back against therge-fluffy cushion.

    " I want to take a nap but I can''t." She closes her eyes while holding another cushion between her arms, hugging it to her chest tightly.

    She opens her eyes with much difficulty and peeks at the time on the wall-clock in front of her. " Argh��The lunch break is almost over. But I don''t want to go." She groaned again and put the cushion away before standing up.

    " However, I have no choice. I need to work. If I don''t work, then who will?" She took a deep breath and decided to not bezy and go back to the office. After making her decision, she to look at Han Zihao who was staring at her all this time without saying a word.

    " Why aren''t you saying anything? Are you angry at me?" She asked in confusion seeing him so cool about her leaving like this. That''s so strange.

    Is he annoyed at her? But...his expressions are too calm for that. She wondered.

    Han Zihao smiled and shook his head coolly, " Why would I be angry? I am the one who called you over for lunch and said that you can leave after eating. You''re free to go."

    She chuckled hesitantly at his words, "You''re right. Why would you be angry about it? Then��.I''ll take my leave." She nodded awkwardly, agreeing to his words and turned to leave when she heard him say, " However, if you leave like this, you will feel tired and sleepy while working since you have stuffed yourself with food so much."

    " Are you saying that I have eaten too much?" She furrowed her brows at his sarcasticment.

    He raised his brows at her sudden question and cleared his throat before saying, " I am just trying to say, you won''t be able to work like this even if you try to. You''re bound to feel sleepy after eating a heavy lunch."

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and started to think about his words. He is right. Even if she tries to work in this condition, she won''t be able to do anything.

    " Then what should I do to not feel sleepy?"

    Han Zihao''s lips curled up in a smirk that went unnoticed by Xu Nuan. " You should do some workout to digest the food and it will help you to stay energetic as well."

    Xu Nuan stared at him in confusion, " Exercise? What exercise? Do you have something fun to do in the office?" She asked in curiosity while looking around. Unlike her, his office is so big and spacious, she can''t even guess what kind of fun activities they can do here.

    " Well, I think I can spare some time for a workout. It''s better to do something than to work with a sleepy head. It won''t take much time to go back to the office by car anyway." She said while counting the time in her head. She won''t be thatte if she does some exercise with him to try to stay awake.

    " So what are we going to do? Huh? Do you have something-

    " Ah," Xu Nuan was interrupted in her words and was startled when he suddenly grasped her wrists and pulled her to his side. She was stunned by his sudden actions that she fell straight into hisp and her body bumped into his muscr-sturdy chest.

    " What are you-" Before she could process her thoughts, he leaned in and kissed her lips mindlessly.

    His lips sucked on her rose-tinted soft lips and explored the familiar yet new world to him. No matter how many times he kisses her, it feels new and addicting every time. Her lips were so soft and velvety and tasted like soft-cotton candy.

    The addictive cotton candy makes the person crave more of it.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 361 - Workout Session II

    From the moment Xu Nuan entered the office, Han Zihao couldn''t take his eyes off her. She was wearing a palette-sky blue blouse made of soft material and a white pencil skirt that was hugging her curves perfectly.

    And as always, she was looking ethereally beautiful. She was wearing her silky-smooth, slightly wavy hair down and was looking like a breathing goddess.

    She is truly a Queen-Queen of his heart.

    Seeing her looking like this, things became even more difficult for him. As if the word ''self-control'' suddenly disappeared from his dictionary.

    Only he knows how he controlled himself until now. He wanted to pull her in for a kiss as soon as she entered the office, but he needed to feed his little fox.

    How can he allow her to starve just to feed his hunger?

    _

    Xu Nuan was startled when he suddenly grasped her wrists and pulled her towards him. Her body bounced and she fell over him.

    Thankfully, his firm grip around her wrists saved her from tripping over him badly and she fell directly into hisp.

    However, that was enough to make her flush in embarrassment. Her cheeks turned crimson to see his face a few inches away from hers.

    They were so close that she could clearly see his thick-long eyshes that always made her jealous of him.

    She gulped in nervousness when her eyes fell on his crescent shaped-naturally pink lips. Even though he doesn''t put lip balm or anything, how can his lips be so soft and moisturized? She wondered.

    While she was lost in admiring his immortal beauty, Han Zihao was already having an adverse effect of her sitting on hisp.

    His temperature was rising and could feel the heat reaching to his head, making him lose control in his head. While she was lost in her world, he slightly leaned in closer, startling her.

    "Woah!" Xu Nuan eximed unknowingly when he suddenly moved and closed the distance between them, touching his nose against hers.

    Her eyes widened at the freaking close distance between them. Their bodies were already so close that they could feel each other''s increasing body heat and racing heartbeats.

    Xu Nuan''s gaze fell on his plump-soft lips again that were almost touching hers, making her swallow her saliva nervously.

    Han Zihao''s lips curled into a pleased smile to see her reaction. Her cheeks were burning and her ears had also turned red from embarrassment.

    Xu Nuan, the wild cat who always teases him, has be a tamed cat in front of him.

    "What...what are you doing? I need to go." She whispered against his lips, almost touching them. She tried to push him away with her small hands but his grip over her wrists was quite strong, resulting in her attempts to free away from him in vain.

    However, in reality, she didn''t use much strength and pushed him lightly to free away from his grip.

    Because she could already feel her body acting weird and she was also losing the strength in her body due to his intense gaze and startling actions.

    Although they weren''t kissing yet, the tension in the air was making her dizzy already.

    This was much more stressful and alluring than actually kissing. Why is he suddenly acting like that? He looks freaking handsome. She cried in her head.

    She needs to go to the office and wrap up the work for the day but if he keeps doing this, she won''t be able to go so soon.

    Han Zihao looked into her bright-clear eyes and then moved his gaze to her rosy-tinted soft lips that were calling him continuously as if hypnotizing him.

    " Do you...really have to go?" He asked in a low-breathy voice, against her lips, still not kissing.

    Rather than capturing those needy lips, he snaked his left hand around her waist, firmly holding her in ce.

    " What are you-" He used the other hand to raise her legs and put them on the couch, making her sit on hispfortably.

    Xu Nuan''s face flushed when he made her sit on himpletely. Not only was her whole weight was on him, but she could also feel the tension between his pants as well, and it was making her more anxious.

    " You didn''t answer me? Huh?" He breathed against her lips and lightly caressed them with his moist lips, making her gasp.

    " Tell me, Jiang Yue. Do you want to go��or��.stay here with me?" He whispered in an airy voice while staring directly into her eyes, making her stop breathing momentarily.

    Xu Nuan could feel her hands trembling in nervousness and she felt as if her heart would jump out of her chest any moment.

    She already lost her remaining sanity when he called her name in his raspy-airy voice. How can she still be sane when the man of every girl''s dream is holding her like that and asking her if she wants to go or not in such a seductive voice.

    She would be crazy if she rejects him now.

    Her eyes wavered nervously as she looked down at his slightly trembling lips that were almost touching hers but not exactly.

    She breathed against his lips, making him groan at her slightly nervous actions. However, he still didn''t move from his position and stayed like that, waiting for her response.

    Xu Nuan hesitantly moved into hisp to find afortable position for her to sit on and raised her hands.

    While maintaining eye contact with him, she wrapped her hands around his neck and touched her lips with his, closing the remaining gap between them.

    Han Zihao growled in his throat when she finally moved and kissed him. Her slightly cold and soft hands caressed the skin on the back of his neck, moving up and down following the rhythm of her lips.

    She kissed him on the lips and sucked on them slightly before pulling away, making him grunt at the sudden disruption.

    She stared at him and enjoyed his discontented expressions. He was enjoying earlier while teasing her, he needs to be punished as well.

    Tit-for-tat.

    " So...what do you think I should do? Should I leave or should-"

    "Ummh- '''' Xu Nuan didn''t even get toplete her words and tease him a little more when he suddenly tightened his grasp around her waist before pulling her in for a deep passionate kiss.

    His one hand was wrapped around her waist, and the other was holding the back of her head in position and sometimes pushing her head towards him, deepening the kiss.

    He sucked on her rose- petals like soft lips until they were both breathless and panting. Seeing her gasping for air, he slowed down the intensity of his passionate kiss, allowing her to breathe while kissing-however he didn''t let their lips lose contact with each other.

    When Xu Nuan looked stabled enough, he moved again and started sucking on her lips. Seeing her slightly parted lips, he found his awaited opportunity and invaded her mouth with his yful-curious tongue.

    While his tongue yed and was swirling around her tongue-trying to dominate over her, his hands moved on their own.

    The hand that was wrapped around her waist, started to move and caress and explore her petite body, while the other hand that was behind the back of her head also started to move.

    Xu Nuan, who was already struggling to deal with his devilish tongue, gasped and moaned when his hand moved down from her nape to her spine, teasing her.

    "Argh...." She let out a throaty moan against his lips and also tightened her grasp around his neck unknowingly at the butterfly sensation that his slight-teasing caresses were causing. Without her knowing, her nails were digging in his skin, leaving its marks.

    However, Han Zihao was too immersed in kissing her to notice any pain. He has even more important things to do other than feeling any pain at the moment.

    And that important work is to make love with her, make her cry his name over in pleasurable distress.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on w e b n o v e l. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 362 - Workout Session III**

    (WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.)

    Xu Nuan jolted her head back at the tickly sensation when Han Zihao''s cold hands moved from her back to her thighs, grazing against her bare skin.

    Since her legs were raised up on the couch, the white-pencil skirt that she was wearing has also raised, exposing more skin of hers.

    Her earlobes were flushed to crimson when he gazed into her eyes with his captivating-seductive gaze while caressing her thighs and teasing her, slowly making his way under her raised-up skirt.

    Seeing her backing away from the kiss and feeling the sensation of his touches, Han Zihao''s lips curved in a mischievous smirk. Rather than allowing her to enjoy the butterfly sensation that he was causing due to his teasing caresses, he decided to take things to the next level.

    He didn''t allow her to catch up on her breath and moved from her lips to her ears, sucking on her crimson and scorching red earlobes.

    Xu Nuan shuddered when he sucked on her earlobes and stroked her bare skin under the skirt at the same time.

    Things were getting too chaotic for her to think clearly. The things he was doing to her were making her lose her senses and she was already sweating when the office was cool enough because of the air conditioner.

    However, it wasn''t enough to extinguish the fire that was burning inside her, making her face turn red.

    The pleasing ministrations of his lips and his touches were too overwhelming for her to think straightly. Her grasp around his neck loosened as she couldn''t feel the strength in her hands.

    Her hands loosely hung on his shoulders as he continued to make her feel good with his lips and hands.

    From her ears to her neck and then to her sharp corbone, his lips were marking its territory.

    After showering her with butterfly kisses and sucking on her bare skin to purple, Han Zihao moved downwards, stopping in front of her breasts.

    He raised his head to look up at Xu Nuan, who had her eyes closed and was looking like a temptress with her head held back and her silky hair were now slightly sweaty and messy, making her look even more seductive than before.

    The sexy expression on her face when she enjoys herself is to die for.

    He gritted his teeth seeing her biting her lower lip to control her loud moans which made her look even more sensual and tantalizing.

    Seeing this sight of hers in front of him, he let out a low grunt before taking one of her breasts in his mouth, sucking her perky nipple over the blouse.

    Meanwhile, his other free hand was busy kneading and massaging the other one - sometimes flicking over the nipple, earning a low cry from her.

    Even though she was still wearing her blouse, the thin material of it couldn''t contain the excitement that she was feeling.

    Her body was feeling as if it''s on fire.

    Before Xu Nuan could figure out what''s going on, he has already tear-off the blouse that she was wearing and tossed away her bra on the floor along with the blouse - removing the remaining barrier between their bodies.

    Xu Nuan gasped, feeling the cold air from the air conditioner but before she could react to this situation, she was already sitting naked in front of him - with her bare upper body.

    Han Zihao''s eyes lit up to see her soft-fluffy mounds and those perky ni*ples. He didn''t waste any other moment and lunged at her once again, this time taking her breasts in his mouth, without any barrier between them.

    He sucked on her hard ni*ples and massaged and flicked over the other one with his hand, giving equal attention to both of them.

    " Ahh...Zihao��" Xu Nuan grabbed a fistful of his ck-thick hair and pulled them in response when he sucked on her nipples and yed with her breasts, using his mouth.

    She panted heavily while holding onto him for her dear life. The position that they were in was extremely ufortable for her as her body kept leaning back due to his teasing-seductive actions, but she couldn''t care less.

    If not for her grasp on him, she would have fallen badly and would have made fun of herself in front of him.

    While Xu Nuan was trying to hold back her loud moans to resonate in the spacious office room, she jolted when he touched her down there, over her panty. " Ah��not there��." she whimpered while running her hands over his nape, sometimes pulling on his hair.

    Han Zihao grunted against her mounds when he felt how wet she was down there. As he rubbed her with his fingers, her breath became heavier and she started to run her up and down, caressing the back of his neck.

    This was an unconscious reaction of Xu Nuan, but this action of hers was making him lose his remaining self-control.

    He cursed under his breath and raised up his head to look at her face. He stared at her flushed cheeks and slightly swollen lips and leaned in for a deep kiss once again. While kissing her soft-smooth lips, he breathed against her lips, " Yue Yue��.I can''t take it anymore."

    Xu Nuan gulped in nervousness and opened her eyes to look at him. Her heart stopped beating for a minute when she saw him staring back at her - as if begging her to give him permission.

    Her hands trembled slightly as she tried to fight between the angel and the devil who was sitting at her shoulders, telling her what to do.

    Should she stop here and go back to work or should she give in to these emotions and let him continue?

    She parted away from the kiss and looked at him in puzzlement, "But��we''re still in the office. We can''t do it here. There are people outside." she said while looking towards the closed door of the office.

    She didn''t check it earlier but she didn''t even know if the door was locked or not. They didn''t do all of this without locking the door, or did they? A sudden thought came over her mind, making her shudder in fear.

    She doesn''t want to turn their intimate moment into a public entertainment show.

    Seeing her worried expressions, Han Zihao let out a low sigh before pinching her chin and making her look at him, " Don''t worry. No one will dare toe inside."

    "Everyone has gone out for lunch. The whole floor is empty." He answered monotonously, trying to avoid her suspicion.

    However, she was too fast to catch on to the situation. She stared at with furrowed brows and asked in a stern voice, " Tell me honestly, did you tell them to go away? There is no way that everyone will leave at once. It''s the Presidential office, afterall."

    As much as she knows Feng Sheng, he never leaves Han Zihao''s side. Even during lunchtime, he eats outside at his desk and Han Zihao eats in his room if they don''t have any lunch meetings or appointments.

    Han Zihao bit his lower lip and stared at her naked body and swollen lips. " Don''t you think it''s not the right time to go over such things? Huh?" He asked, reminding her sensitive state.

    Xu Nuan frowned and looked down at her. Her face instantly became crimson upon remembering the state she was in and gulped wondering if she should let him go this time or not.

    Seeing her contemting what to do, Han Zihao saw his golden opportunity and wrapped his arms around her waist, and pulled her closer. With their lips almost touching, he asked her again in a low-seductive voice, " Yue Yue, these things can wait for a while. However, as you can see, I am not in no condition to wait anymore." He urged her, reminding his sensitive condition.

    She swallowed her saliva nervously, feeling something hard poking her from the bottom. All the questions and doubts vanished in an instant as she could feel something hot pooling in her lower abdomen.

    " But the people wille soon." She cried out against his lips. Even if they have gone out, they will soone back and it will be too embarrassing if they get caught like this.

    " They won''t. There will be no disturbance, I promise." He added and waited for her to show her green g.

    While Xu Nuan was busy pondering his offer, he pursed his lips seeing her taking her sweet time to think about this matter. The next moment, before Xu Nuan could think about it any further, he held her by the waist and threw her on his shoulder, and carried her.

    " Ahhh, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" She shouted in stupefaction when he suddenly carried her and threw her on his shoulder like a sack of rice bag.

    " Thinking time is over. It''s action time now."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 363 - Workout Session IV***

    Warning: Mature Content Ahead.

    " Thinking time is over. It''s action time now." Han Zihao dered as he grabbed her by the waist, carried her on his shoulders, and strode towards his working desk in the office.

    Xu Nuan squealed in surprise as her face flushed in embarrassment. " Are you crazy? What are you doing?" She shouted while hitting him on his back with her small fists.

    " Do you want me to say what I am trying to do? Are you sure?" He responded casually, making her blush even harder.

    She tried to cover her face with her hands to hide from this embarrassing situation but it was of no use.

    The position that she was in right now was extremely embarrassing. It was her first time being carried on someone''s shoulders like a sack of rice and that too, half-naked.

    His one hand was holding over her exposed thighs and the other hand was on her naked back, holding her in ce. Her bare chest was against his shoulders and she could feel her naked skin grazing against his neck sometimes, making her blush harder.

    ''It''s not embarrassing as long as I can''t see it.'' She repeated in her mind, to regain her confidence, still covering her eyes.

    -

    " Now you can open your eyes." She heard him whisper in her ears.

    The next moment when she opened her eyes, she was already sitting on the cold-empty, working desk. She furrowed her brows when her eyes fell onto the files that were now scattered everywhere on the floor.

    ''What in the world��'' she stared at the documents in bewilderment. She wasn''t expecting him to take her to his working desk out of all the ces.

    " Why...Why did you bring me here? Didn''t you have an attached bedroom here?" She looked up at him in wonder.

    She remembers that he has a spare bedroom cum restroom attached to the office that he sometimes uses when working overtime. She thought that he would take her there but this situation was unexpected.

    Why at the working table out of all ces? She screamed in her mind.

    " Don''t tell me that you''re nning to-" She sucked her words when she saw him undoing his necktie.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock and she could feel her cheeks getting hotter and hotter with every passing second when he undid his necktie in front of her and threw it on the floor.

    "Why...are you suddenly removing your clothes?" She asked in bafflement, still not tearing off her gaze from his taut-muscr body.

    She was blushing hard and could feel her breath getting irregr when he undid his shirt buttons while looking into her eyes as if luring her with his seductive gaze.

    She was embarrassed by his bold actions but still couldn''t drag away her eyes from his celestial-gorgeous body. He has a model-like, muscr-toned body and an idol-like, attractive face. Truly magical!!

    This was one of the moments when a thought pops into her mind that she has hit a jackpot by getting this man. Even though it took her two lives to get this man, at least she got the best of the world.

    She was busy admiring his gorgeous body, however, the next moment, her eyes widened in utter shock when he casually removed his shirt and then his trousers at once, throwing them on the floor - who joined the files who were already on the floor.

    " Because we never tried doing it anywhere other than a bed or a couch. Isn''t it great to explore new things when we''re at it?" She heard him say as he removed his wristwatch and threw it on the chair next to the desk.

    " What��.do you mean when we''re at it? Are you out to buy some groceries or what?" She stuttered in panic at his strange usage of words.

    Seeing her panicking like this, a yful smirk curved on his lips as he leaned closer and grabbed her by the waist, pulling her closer, their bodies were almost sticking to each other.

    " Didn''t you used to tell me that I am bored and need to get excited a little bit? I am simply following your tips now, is that so wrong?" He whispered in her ears while taking her hand and making her touch his toned-muscr chest.

    Xu Nuan gasped when her hand touched his taut chest and he whispered again while nibbling on her ears, " Jiang Yue, there is also something else that I want to do with you."

    "Huh? Wh..at?"

    " Don''t you think that it''s unfair that I am the only one who always does all the work? Huh?" He whispered against her ears in a low-raspy voice.

    "....."

    Xu Nuan was speechless at his words and parted her lips in disbelief. "What...what do you mean? What��do you want me to do then?" She trembled when he ran his hand over her naked back and sometimes massaged her breasts with the other free hand.

    " Jiang Yue, I want you to take the lead this time." He whispered as low as if blowing air in her ears, making her body shudder. As he said this, he covered her hand with hisrge hand and led her towards his naked hard length, pulling down his underwear - thest piece of clothing on him.

    Xu Nuan''s body froze when her hands touched his thing. She swallowed her saliva and tried to retreat her hand reflexively, but he didn''t allow her to take back her hand and was holding onto it quite firmly.

    She raised her head and when their eyes met, she could feel her heart racing at bullet-train speed. There was something needy and sensual in his gaze that made her gain some confidence and wanted to explore new things.

    She gulped nervously and while looking into his eyes, she took a long breath before starting to run her hand over his hard length sloppily.

    Han Zihao let out a throaty growl when she started to rub over him with her sloppy movements. What was more thrilling was that she didn''t tear-off gaze from his face and this made her actions even more desirable and seductive.

    Xu Nuan bit her lower lip, seeing his length getting harder with her touch. ''How did this thing manage to fit inside me?'' She wondered.

    It''s not their first time getting intimate like this but it was the first time that they''re doing it in his office and that too, on his working desk. It''s embarrassing and extremely thrilling.

    She could feel the adrenaline rush boiling inside her, making her even more excited and feel hot.

    Getting immersed in her curiosity, she leaned down to look at his erection and started to use both of her hands to run over his length. Her careless sloppy actions became more stable and fast now, earning a pleasing growl from him.

    " Ah, Jiang Yue��.Faster," He moaned while grasping a handful of her hair, urging her to increase her pace.

    Xu Nuan''s hands trembled to see him getting impatient and showing such an eager reaction, which caused her to increase her pace as well. From caressing, she started to run her hands over it, sometimes squeezing it between her palms, which earned a throaty grunt from him.

    To satisfy him and make him excited, she decided to be bolder and caressed his balls and then squeezed them slightly.

    " AH, Jiang Yue��faster." She heard him murmur.

    When she slightly raised her head, she found him sweating profusely and his breath was getting irregr with her increasing pace. He looked as if he was close to his climax and this made her work even harder.

    Just like he does to her, she also wanted to make him feel good and happy.

    She suddenly bent forward and took his hard length in his mouth, catching him off guard. Even he wasn''t expecting her to do something like this.

    He was surprised at her sudden action but couldn''t stop her. No! He didn''t want her to stop.

    It was the best feeling in the world. He knew that this could be ufortable for her but at the moment, he was like on clouds nine. His grip around her head tightened as he unknowingly pushed her head towards him and thrust himself in her mouth.

    Xu Nuan tried to hold onto his waist for bnce as his sudden actions surprised her. Tears glistened in her eyes as it was her first time doing something like this and it was more ufortable than pleasing to her.

    Her mouth was tired and now hurting. She wanted to stop doing this, but seeing his eyes closed and enjoying it, she couldn''t get herself to stop him in the middle like this.

    She increased her pace and sometimes sucked over his head, earning a loud growl from him. Soon her efforts paid off as he came out, releasing his liquid of pleasure in her mouth.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 364 - Workout Session V***

    Mature Content:

    Han Zihao''s body stiffened as he had his head held back, savoring the after-effects of his climax. His body temperature was on the rise and was feeling light-headed.

    It felt amazing. No! It was just heavenly.

    At first, Xu Nuan looked hesitant when he asked her to take the lead. However, when she started to touch him, her sloppy actions became more controlled and fearless, which caught him by surprise. He wasn''t expecting her to get so bold to take him inside her mouth.

    It was simply shockingly pleasant to him.

    _

    After he calmed down and opened his eyes to look at her, " Love, are you oka-" His words got stuck in his mouth when he saw her staring at him, stunned.

    She was sitting on top of the table in a daze, her body leaning forward. Her hair was messy, making her look like an enchantress and her naked breasts were hanging in the air as if calling him to take them inside his mouth.

    However, what shocked him was her not throwing up his whitish gray-sticky liquid that was still in her mouth. She was staring at him with indistinguishable expressions and had her mouth slightly opened that was filled with his release as she tried to figure out what to do next with this awkward situation.

    This alluring sight of hers made him swallow his saliva nervously as he tried to suppress his urge to take her right there.

    " Ah, you��.let me get you a tissue." He looked around to search for tissue in haste, leaving her alone like this.

    " I am sorry. I just couldn''t control myself and released it in your mouth. Why don''t you go to the bathroom and-" he said, as he picked up the tissue from the floor and knew that it wouldn''t be enough to clean the mess that he had made.

    He wanted to suggest her go to the bathroom and gargle her mouth in case she felt disgusted by it, however, when he turned to look at her, he was too stunned to talk when he realized that she had already swallowed the liquid that she was holding in her mouth earlier and was now staring at him with a slight frown on her face.

    " Oh!" He eximed in a daze, not knowing how to react to this situation. He thought that she would get annoyed and would feel disgusted by it, but she just��. swallowed it?

    Xu Nuan coughed a bit as he snatched the tissue from his hand and wiped her mouth with it.

    " Ah��it''s quite salty and sticky," she mumbled without thinking.

    " I never thought that it could be this painful. Ah...Ah...my throat��. it''s hurting now." She grumbled with a frown while making weird noises to check her voice.

    " It''s not as exciting as it is shown in the movies. We cannot trust thempletely." She continued to mutter unknowingly in her trance.

    Han Zihao stared at her in surprise and let out a chuckle seeing her surprisingly calmposure after she gave him a mind-blowing, blowjob.

    " What kind of movies have you seen that show all of this? Huh?" He asked, catching her off guard.

    Xu Nuan raised her head to look at him and blinked innocently, realizing what she had just said.

    ''S*hit.'' she cursed inwardly as sheughed awkwardly while rubbing the back of her neck.

    " Errrm... It''s not like what you think. I didn''t watch those kinds of movies because I like them. It''s just��sometimes��.I had to use them as a reference to make music. You know, to be inspired and write something seductive and sensual." She continued to bber on, not realizing what effect her words were having on him.

    While she was speaking, she kept massaging the back of her neck unknowingly, exposing her bare chest in front of him even more.

    His eyes darkened and gritted his teeth, " Jiang Yue, Are you trying to seduce me?" He asked her out of nowhere.

    "..."

    Xu Nuan stared at him in confusion and frowned. Seduce? She was just talking. What part of her made him feel that she was seducing him?

    " What are you-"

    Before she could make sense of his words, he moved closer and sealed her now swollen lips, kissing her passionately once again.

    He sucked on her lips and kissed her intensely as if there is no tomorrow. No matter how much he kisses her, he cannot get enough of her.

    After a while, when both of them were breathless and panting, he finally parted away from the kiss to allow her to breathe. He opened his eyes as he looked at her flushed-crimson face and rested his forehead against hers and whispered softly, " Yue Yue, I can''t control anymore."

    Xu Nuan, who was panting heavily, gulped nervously upon hearing him say such words while looking into her eyes. How can this man be so adorable and breathtakingly seductive at the same time?

    " I...never told you to control yourself." She whispered and turned her face away in embarrassment to hide her flushed face.

    His lips curled in a triumphant smirk as he let out a low chuckle, " You sure know how to y with my feelings."

    As said this, he opened one of the drawers of his working desk and pulled out a packet of condoms from it.

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened to see that kind of thing inside his working desk. " Are you crazy? Why do you have this in your office? Since when were you nning this? Hah?"

    " Is that even a question? Always!! I cannot let the same thing happen again." He said, reminding her about the time when he forgot to bring the condom on their trip. If not for Xu Nuan who had it in her bag, they wouldn''t have been able to enjoy their first night on their first-ever trip.

    Before Xu Nuan could react to this shocking situation, he already sheathed himself with the condom and pulled her down from the table in one swift movement.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 365 - Workout Session VI***

    Mature Content:

    Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in shock as she watched him sheathing himself with the condom in front of her. She reached out to hold onto the table unknowingly and swallowed her saliva hard.

    This man is getting out of hand day by day.

    " What-" Xu Nuan squeaked in surprise when he grasped her wrist and pulled her closer and before she couldprehend what''s going on - he pulled down her pencil skirt that was hugging her hidden curves and the panty down her legs, removing them from her.

    She was now standing fully naked in front of him and could feel the heat reaching her head. Her face was now beet red and this situation was more embarrassing than when she had taken him in her mouth earlier.

    Doing this in the office and standing naked in front of him, was even more embarrassing than doing it on the bed, under the duvet.

    At least she has something to cover herself when doing it on the bed, but it''s not the same thing when doing it on the desk.

    While she was lost in her embarrassment and was trying to cover herself with her hands, Han Zihao made her turn around and face the table while he stood behind her, closing the distance between their two naked bodies.

    Their bodies were almost sticking to each other and she felt her ears turning red when she felt him getting hard again.

    She could feel his hard length hitting on her bottom, causing her to shudder at this sensation."Aren''t you too excited today?" She asked in a low voice.

    " It''s nothing, my love. I am always like this whenever I am alone with you." He whispered in her ears, nibbling on them.

    Xu Nuan was speechless at hisment but before she could say something, she gasped when he started to roam his hand on her fully naked body.

    From fondling with her breasts to grazing against her curvy waist, his hands were moving downwards, causing her to groan at his butterfly touches.

    She gasped when he caressed her inner thigh and pinched her before going upwards.

    " Umm-ah" Xu Nuan moaned when his fingers caressed against her wet folds as he teased her.

    Xu Nuan''s body twitched at his teasing touch and wriggled in his embrace. She wanted him to touch her more but he was stroking her gently, earning a whining groan from her.

    Pleased by her response, and seeing her getting desperate for his touch, he leaned in and kissed her on the hook of her neck before he started rubbing her clitoris roughly, earning a needy groan from her.

    " Are you trying to start a fight here with me? Stop teasing me and do something already." She red at him.

    Feeling how ready she was for him, rather than shoving a finger inside her first this time, he positioned himself behind her and before she could turn to re at him again, he thrust inside her in one go.

    Xu Nuan cried out in painful pleasure when he prated inside her causing her body to bounce forward. Rather than his usual slow and careful movements, he was rough and urgent this time.

    "Argh��Umm-" She covered her mouth with her hand to restrain the loud noises that she was making. Even though he said that the whole floor is empty, she cannot take a risk.

    While he thrusts himself inside her hard and strong from behind, he rubbed her wet - silky folds with his fingers from the front, attacking her from both sides.

    " Jiang Yue, do you feel good?" He asked while biting on her earlobe.

    Xu Nuan whimpered and hummed weakly as he continued thrusting himself inside her.

    " I want to hear you say. Tell me, Jiang Yue, How do you feel? Hmm?" He whispered in her ears while rubbing his fingers against her soft folds.

    " Ah, I feel good. So stop talking to me and...Umm��.faster please." she cried out as she bent forward and was pping her hands on the table to support herself and was holding onto it for her dear life.

    The strength in her legs was giving away and if not for his firm hold on her, she would have dropped on the ground like melted wax.

    " Your wish is mymand, My Queen." He whispered before increasing his pace as both of them chased for their desired climax.

    Xu Nuan''s body shuddered as the ball of burning pleasure was getting bigger, making her dizzy and lightheaded.

    " Arghh��" Han Zihao''s grasp on Xu Nuan''s waist tightened as his body stiffened and trembled before both of them reached their much-desired climax.

    Xu Nuan fell straight on the table as her legs were wobbling and she was too weak to stand anymore. She was still dizzy as if she had witnessed stars in the daylight.

    Han Zihao hugged her from behind and rubbed her back gently, calming her after their intense workout session. He snuggled and kissed her back. " You have worked hard today." He muttered in a low voice.

    " I am never going to have lunch with you again." She murmured with her eyes closed and still resting on the table.

    " Haha, don''t worry. I''lle to you in that case." He said while putting butterfly kisses on her back, soothing her

    _

    After the intense workout session, Han Zihao carried her to the bedroom attached to his office. He got down from the bed and covered her with the duvet before going to the washroom to get a warm towel to clean her.

    They would have taken a bath together but she was so exhausted from the one round only that she fell asleep on the table itself. Seeing her sleeping soundly he realized how exhausted she must have been earlier.

    Because of the workload of her newpany, she couldn''t even sleep properly these days. That''s why she copsed like that after only one round.

    After he helped her clean up, he also took a quick shower before joining her in the bed. Seeing her sleeping beside him soundly like this, he was d that he decided to make an attached bedroom next to his office.

    At that time he made his office like that so that he could stay at the office while workingte and wouldn''t need to go back home. However, at that time, he had no idea he will be using this bedroom in such an exciting way.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 366 - Workout Session VII

    Xu Nuan was sleeping soundly and was covered in a warm,fortable duvet. The room temperature was also adjusted to not too hot or too cold, it was just perfect for someone to fall asleep in an instant.

    A frown appeared on her forehead as she started to feel something crawling up her legs, making her feel tingly and weird.

    The warm duvet suddenly became heavy and congested as if someone else was also under it and was hovering over her.

    She was lying on her back and her hands that were on the sides clutched onto the gray bed sheet nervously. She held her breath and hesitantly opened her eyes to see the invader under her duvet.

    However, what she saw made her heart jump out of her chest. There was a human-like figure covered with the duvet and was near her legs.

    "Ahhhhhh��.Pervert!! Who is it?? Who is it??!" She screeched in horror and reflexively kicked the pervert who almost fell off the bed but supported himself by holding onto the bedsheet for his dear love.

    "Shhh!! It''s me. Mee!!!" Startled by Xu Nuan''s scream, Han Zihao hurriedly removed the nket over his head and showed her his face.

    As soon as he removed the nket, his bare chest came into her dazed sight. Thankfully, he wasn''t fully naked at the moment and was wearing his trousers.

    " Hah!! What were you doing under the nket, that too on my side? You startled me!!" She let out a heavy breath as she slumped down on the bed, holding her chest to calm down.

    It scared the hell out of her. She was still sleepy and him acting like a creep, shocked her. Thest time he sneaked on her like this and she almost killed him with the showpiece, thinking that he is a ghost.

    He cleared his throat and said, " I...I was trying to dress you up. Sleeping next to you like this, I... couldn''t control myself. I thought it would be better if you can��.cover up yourself." He said embarrassedly, removing his eyes from her body.

    Her chest was bare and now since she had kicked the duvet away, everything was exposed for him to see. Thankfully, he seeded in making her wear the bottom of the pajamas, but before he coulde out of the nket, she woke up and misunderstood him as a pervert.

    After they made out, he couldn''t dress her up because she fell asleep right after that. She was sleeping so soundly that he didn''t have the heart to disturb her sleep so he just cleaned her with the warm towel and covered her with the nket.

    However,ter when he got into the nket to sleep next to her, he just couldn''t breathe normally. Her naked body was next to him and it made him hard instantly.

    It took a lot of courage for him to not do anything to her and keep his hands in control. She was sleeping so soundly after so many days, how can he disturb her when she is sleeping?

    To distract himself, he even took another shower and from checking the documents to go to sleep on the couch in the office, he tried everything.

    But nothing worked.

    The image of her sleeping naked on his bed kept appearing in his head. In the end, for the sake of his mental peace and her peaceful sleep, he decided to dress her up while she was deep in her sleep.

    However, who had thought that she would wake up in the middle of him dressing her?

    -

    Upon hearing his words, Xu Nuan looked down and her eyes flew wide open when she realized that she wasn''t wearing anything on top. " Ahhh��.You should have told me this earlier." She shrieked before snatching the nket from him and covering herself.

    " You��could have simply woke me up. You��didn''t need to go to such lengths to dress me up. It''s not like I am a baby." She muttered, feeling embarrassed.

    " How can I? You were sleeping so well." He reasoned.

    " Then you should have let me be like this. It''s not like we''re strangers. Feeling cold, I would have woken up sooner." She turned her head to look away. She just couldn''t look him in the eyes.

    It''s so embarrassing!! She cried internally.

    He blinked and stared at her in a daze. Let her be alone��.

    " If I had done that, I wouldn''t be able to control myself." He told her.

    " What control? Who told you to control yourself?" She snapped at him and then pursed her lips tightly, realizing what she had blurted out in the heat of the moment

    ''Sh*t.'' She cursed herself inwardly. Why does she bber so much without even thinking?

    While Xu Nuan was cursing herself for speaking without thinking first, Han Zihao had taken her words seriously. This made his lips curl up as he looked at her with a sensual smile, " Really? I don''t need to control myself? Are you sure?"

    " I never said that. You''re hearing this."

    " No! I heard you say it loud and clear. You cannot take back your words." He said while approaching her slowly.

    " Hah, Of course, I can. It''s not like I have ever imed myself to be the nicest person ever. Don''t you know that I am capricious? I am fickle-minded and I can change my words anytime." She chortled as she held her nket tightly, covering herself well and protected.

    " But I am not. And I have taken those words seriously." He said in a low-raspy voice before lunging at her to kiss those luscious lips that were calling him since the moment she had woken up.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 367 - Where She Belongs...

    After another steamy make-out session in the office bedroom, Xu Nuan and he again cleaned up together and dressed up in another set of fresh clothes before getting under the nket.

    Since it''s already dinner time, they have decided to leave for home in a while. It''s better to take a short break to catch up on their breaths before getting out of the office.

    Rather than cooking food, they can simply call for delivery. Who has left the strength to cook food anyway? Even if he cooks food after this, she doesn''t have the energy to do the dishes at all.

    Also, she was too embarrassed to see the watchman who will be guarding outside the office. Even though she will have to face him sooner orter, she just wanted to dy that encounter as much as possible.

    Thankfully, Han Zihao had given a half-day leave to all the staff of the Presidential floor and that''s how they all left together for the lunch break and never came back to the office.

    Sly Man!!

    If not, she would have been too embarrassed to face them. However, she was still worried about the rumors that could spark in the office. People must be curious how she came to the office and never left until the night?

    Not only that, Han Zihao even made the staff leave early.

    Yeah��It''s definitely not suspicious.

    ''Argh��.Why did she even agree to his words?'' She cried in her head, thinking about the consequences of their reckless actions.

    While she was busy in her thoughts, Han Zihao leaned closer and whispered in her ears, " Jiang Yue, There is something that I want from you. Can you do that?" He asked.

    Xu Nuan turned to him and stared at him with squinting eyes. He is using her ''real'' name yet again. While making out, he never called her as Xu Nuan even for once.

    Is that what is still going on in his head? Does he again��

    This Beast!

    " Now what? Don''t even think about it. I am not doing anything again. I am tired." She pulled the nket to cover herself properly and gave him a wary gaze.

    He stared at her making faces and chuckled seeing her slightly pouting lips and puffed cheeks. How can she be this cute?

    " It''s not about that."

    " Then what is it? Don''t even dream of doing anything now. I am hungry. I am too tired to move my fingers now." Sheined.

    Her whole body was aching and she was not sure if she could even wake up early tomorrow for work or not. Because of him, she already missed today''s half-day work and will have to go through everything tomorrow now.

    Han Zihao stared at her wary expressions and smiled. " I want you to do something else for me."

    "Jiang Yue, I want you to write a song for me." He finally said, making her freeze in her ce.

    ''Make a song for him?''

    It''s been a long time since she has written a song. Although she is working as the artist manager and has helped The Knights a lot with their music production and everything, she hasn''t written a single song since she became Xu Nuan.

    It''s not like she didn''t want to, she just couldn''t. As if the urge or excitement to write songs died inside her when she saw her group and the years-long friendship between The Queens breaking into pieces.

    She has built that group to what it was and was very prideful about it. It was not just a group for her but more like a family.

    She wasn''t even this attached to her family that she was with her group members. And Hao Mei was one of the most precious friends to her, her little sister.

    Being betrayed by Hao Mei was even more painful than being cheated on by Qin Ju, her now trash-ex-boyfriend.

    Also, getting her into an ident and waking up as Xu Nuan, this drastic change has made her drift away from the music as well.

    All of these things have created a barrier between her and music. She loves it and hates it at the same time. And the feeling of hating music is more than anything at this moment.

    That''s why when she took the girls under her management, rather than writing a song for them, she asked them toe up with the lyrics themselves.

    One reason was to give them artistic freedom to make their own music and another was that she didn''t want to write songs again.

    She just couldn''t!

    She did help them by fixing their song buting up with lyrics and making a whole new song, she was not sure if she can do this again or not.

    Han Zihao noticed her reluctance and felt her body stiffening in his embrace. He sighed and rubbed her back gently, calming her down.

    Knowing her passion for music, it''s strange for her to only work as an artist manager.

    Even if it is something that she wants to do, her true love is still music and he knows that. Whenever a music programes up on the tv, she skips them as if she is not interested.

    Other than work-rted things, she doesn''t even watch music programs on television. As if she is demarcating a line between her professional and personal life, keeping music away from it.

    She doesn''t try to make such changes obvious to him and acts as if everything is fine, but he knows that she still misses being on stage - holding the mic and singing her heart out.

    When he had seen her singing in the karaoke room with Han Liang before, at that time he wasn''t aware of her true identity.

    However, when he looks at that video now, he couldn''t help but notice the desperation and pain in her voice. Although her expressions weren''t clear in the video due to the dim lighting in the room, He could imagine how emotional that moment must be for her.

    But after that day, she hasn''t tried singing again. Why is she being so hard on herself? She loves music and misses it, so what''s stopping her from epting this truth?

    Just like that day, he wants her to free herself and make music again. That''s where she belongs, to the music.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 368 - Meeting Someone.

    There was a long silence in the room after Han Zihao asked her to make a song for him. Xu Nuan didn''t say anything for a while and turned to face him and hugged his waist tightly.

    Nestling to his chest, she let out a deep breath before saying, " I''ll��.think about it. However��.I am not promising you anything about it. So don''t get your hopes up." She made it clear to him.

    His lips curled up in a pleased smile as he hugged her tighter and gave her a peck on the forehead, " Okay. I''ll wait for it."

    For some reason, she changed her answer from ''No'' to consider it. Maybe a part of her still yearns to make music and misses being on stage. Even though he is not asking her to go and perform on stage, it will be more than enough for her to make a song for him.

    Being an artist manager and now the CEO of her newpany is good and she likes the new challenges thate with it, but can she let go of her past that easily?

    For her, music was not just working. It''s something that she loved to do, something that makes her happy. It was the way she expresses herself and let out the things that are burdening her.

    Can she cut ties with music that easily?

    **

    Moon River Cafe-

    When Luo Dan was entering the cafe, a frown appeared on her face to see the closed banner hanging outside the door.

    They''re closed? Says who?

    She is the owner of the cafe and has no idea since when they started to close down on Sundays? It''s the day when people go out to have fun with their friends and partners and rtively the busiest days of their business.

    And yet they''re closed on Sunday?

    " What the hell is going on?" She mumbled in irritation before pushing the ss door and going inside.

    " Zi Tu, Did you put up the ''Closed'' banner outside? What the hell is going on?"

    " Are you guys not nning to work today? Huh?" She snapped at the girl who is in charge of opening the cafe and change the banner on the door to ''Open'' every morning.

    The girl was standing behind the counter and was shocked to see Luo Dan getting angry at her. Luo Dan has never snapped at them and they have always seen her smiling warmly at them.

    ''So she does get angry.'' The girl thought. She thought that Luo Dan is an angel, who only bes a devil when ites to her immortal enemy, Jia Fei.

    But in reality, Luo Dan has a good temper and she rarely gets angry. However, when she does get angry about something, she can be scariest than anyone.

    The girl was holding onto the edge of the counter nervously and gulped before she hesitantly started speaking." Ms. Luo��.I did change the banner in the morning but-"

    " But what? Did the wind change the banner itself?" Luo Dan asked coldly.

    " I told her to change it." The girl was hesitating to exin to Luo Dan about the whole bizarre situation but before she could say anything, Jia Fei spoke who just walked about out of the main kitchen.

    Luo Dan''s frown deepened upon hearing Jia Fei''s indifferent words. However, rather than being sorry for her actions and guilty, she was looking cool and indifferent which annoyed her even more.

    She should have known it. Only Jia Fei can do such irresponsible things.

    She always does whatever she wants and never cares to listen to what others want. Before Jiang Yue was there to keep her actions in control but now she is simply going rowdy with her recklessness.

    How can she control this wild beast alone? She wondered.

    Luo Dan took a deep breath and exhaled it, to calm herself. After doing the same exercise three times, she finally said, " You did it? Hmmm��.Will you care to tell me why you did so?"

    " I mean��there is no reason that can justify this action of yours. I just cannot understand why you closed the cafe. It''s Sunday, the weather is clear and bright for an outing. Best day to keep our cafe open for business and you asked her to close it? Why?" She asked in a low voice.

    Even though she was speaking in a low voice, it wasn''t soft. The rage and displeasure in her voice were obvious.

    She was upset.

    However, unlike the other days, Jia Fei didn''tugh or joke about the situation. She just stood there without saying anything for half of a minute and stared at Luo Dan with a poker face.

    Her serious expressions made the room fall into suffocating silence.

    " Because I rented the ce for today. I have already paid for the same in advance." She said curtly, keeping her words short and to the point.

    Luo Dan furrowed her brows as she also got confused seeing Jia Fei acting like this. The anger boiling inside her soon subdued as she was bewildered and curious as to why Jia Fei acting so suspiciously.

    " You rented this ce? And even paid everything in advance? Why? Is there any asion today?"

    " Why didn''t you say anything before then? I got angry at you for no reason." Luo Dan''s tone got softer as she scratched the back of her neck in embarrassment.

    If she had known that she had rented this ce, then she wouldn''t have made a fuss that she made earlier. It only made her look like a bad person.

    Luo Dan bit her lower lip and was ready to face Jia Fei''s wrath when she noticed something strange about Jia Fei.

    Rather than getting angry at her or making fun of her reaction earlier, she didn''t say anything.

    She simply stood there quietly, as if lost in some trance.

    " Hey, why are you so quiet? Jia Fei, say something. Stop worrying me." Luo Dan asked in worry. She would have her get mad at her instead.

    " Are you angry at me because I got mad at you? Okay fine! I will not get angry at you again like this, but stop scaring me now and say something."

    When she didn''t answer her questions, Luo Dan nced at the employees in confusion, wondering if they knew what happened to her and why she is being like this.

    However, they also shook their heads as they were not sure what happened to Jia Fei either.

    Just when things were about to get serious, Jia Fei spoke seriously, " We''re meeting someone here in a while. That''s why."

    " Meeting someone? Who?" Luo Dan asked in confusion. Who can be so special that she rented the whole cafe just to meet them?

    It''s not like she cannot afford to do it. She surely can. She has invested in the cafe too, after all.

    But how special that person can be for her to rent the whole ce like this? That too without informing her anything about it?

    That''s weird!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on allnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 369 - Meeting Someone (I)

    " Meeting someone? Who?" Luo Dan asked in curiosity. She was expecting an exnation from her but what Jia Fei said, baffled her.

    " You''ll know when you see that person." Jia Fei responded curtly. Her response was short and cold, which surprised Luo Dan. The person who usually bbers nonsense for hours was cutting the conversion like this.

    " Are you being serious right now? Now you''re not even telling me about it? Jia Fei, that''s not fair."

    " I always share everything with you. How can you not tell me things in advance?" Luo Dan was hurt by how secretive Jia Fei was being right now. They never hide things from each other and always share everything.

    " Don''t tell me you''re going to introduce your boyfriend to me?" Luo Dan asked suddenly. She was not sure but the way Jia Fei was acting these days looked suspicious.

    She always looks busy on her phone and even smiles frequently while chatting to someone god knows who.

    Is it the same man who was having a blind date with some other girl that day? She thought.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips upon hearing her ridiculous question and rolled eyes at her before turning to the employees who were keenly watching the drama unfolding.

    " And��You guys," Jia Fei said to them, which startled them and made them stay on edge.

    " Yes, Mam." One of the girls responded while sping her hands nervously, visibly afraid by Jia Fei''s cold demeanor.

    " You guys are done for today. You can leave." Jia Fei said,

    " But Mam, you rented the cafe. In that way��you''re our customer. We should stay back and serve you. How can we leave like-" The girl tried to say it well as she wanted to get into the good books of Jia Fei. If she works hard and didn''t take this leave that was being given to her, wouldn''t shee out as a hardworking and sincere employee?

    Otherwise, who wouldn''t love to grab such an opportunity to go out with friends and rest on weekends, like today?

    " Because I don''t want you guys to be here. Is that enough reason to make you guys pack your bags and leave?" Jia Fei said coldly, making the girl shudder at her unconcerned attitude.

    Her sharp gaze and indifference towards others are what make all the girls fall for her and be afraid of her at the same time. When she used to be active as a member of The Queens, all the fans were charmed by her indifferent-girl-crushing attitude.

    In the eyes of the fans��.whatever she does, looks charming and beautiful to them. Even if she swears at them, they will dly ept it and some might even get a tattoo of it on their bodies.

    They are afraid of her and fall hard for her at the same time. What kind of hate-love feeling was that? The girl wondered.

    No doubt Jia Fei used to rule everyone''s heart, be it, boys or girls.

    " Ah, Yes. We''ll take��a leave then." The girl nodded in panic and nced at Luo Dan for confirmation who waved her hand in passing, telling her to do what Jia Fei says.

    Luo Dan sat on one of the tables as she watched the employees scurrying out of the cafe'' one by one after packing up their bags and calling it a day.

    -

    When thest employee was leaving, she noticed someone standing outside the cafe and that person was about to go inside when she stopped her, " Ah, Excuse me. Are you here to get your coffee?I am sorry but we''re closed today."

    " Hmm? Closed? Already? Which cafe closes down on a weekend." The person mocked upon hearing the girl''s excuse.

    The girl gritted her teeth upon hearing the other person''s mocking words and said, " We''re not close because we''re not working but because someone has already rented the ce and wants their privacy. If you want, you can visit us some other day and I will give you a discount." The girl tried her level best to be as polite as possible.

    The other person shook their head and said, " No need. I am not here to drink coffee. Your boss called me toe over. She is inside, right?"

    "Hmm?" The girl was confused upon hearing her question. Came to meet the boss? Then she remembered Jia Fei talking about somethinging over for a meeting.

    Before she could process the situation and answer her, the person pushed open the door and entered the cafe.

    Luo Dan who had her head down on the table looked up upon hearing the ringing sound of the bells that were hanging at the entrance.

    " Who is it- Oh! Xu Nuan? What are you doing here?" Her frown instantly turned into a smile to see Xu Nuan who just entered the cafe. She stood up and went over to greet her.

    The girl who followed Xu Nuan stopped in her steps to see Luo Dan''s reaction. " It''s okay. I know her. You can leave." Luo Dan waved a hand at the girl and allowed her to leave without any worry.

    " Is it okay for you to close down on weekends? Shouldn''t you be open tillte on weekends instead?" Xu Nuan asked in confusion after the girl left.

    Luo Dan sighed in exasperation and said, " That''s what I am saying. But don''t worry. Jia Fei has rented the whole ce, so today''s payment will bepensated from her pocket." Sheughed after making that remark.

    " She rented the whole ce? Why?"

    " Because she has an appointment with someone. God knows who that person is��." Luo Dan sighed and shook her head to clear her thoughts before offering her to sit, " By the way, what brought you here today? Were you guys nning to meet here today? But what to do��.we won''t be able to attend to any customers today."

    Since Sun Ya''s scandal, the cafe has be their unofficial meeting spot aka hanging out spot. The girls and Xu Nuan frequentlye here to discuss many other things and sometimes the girlse alone to hang out.

    Xu Nuan ced her sling bag on the table and stared at Luo Dan in confusion, " I am not here to meet with girls."

    " Then? Did you have something to do nearby?"

    " It''s not that. Jia Fei called me yesterday and asked me toe over to the cafe. That''s why I am here. To meet her." Xu Nuan exined.

    "...."

    Luo Dan blinked in confusion and asked, " She called you for a meeting? So��.the person that she is supposed to meet��.is you?" Luo Dan asked in surprise, not knowing how to ept this information.

    " I��am not sure?" Xu Nuan responded, seeing the exaggerated reaction of Luo Dan.

    Even Luo Dan didn''t believe that Jia Fei would rent the whole ce just to meet with Xu Nuan. There must be someone elseing overter in the day as well.

    " Haha, Seems like she has some work to do with you." Luo Dan said whileughing awkwardly.

    Just as they were discussing who else that other person could be, Jia Fei walked out from the kitchen while holding three sses of iced ck coffee in a tray and a piece of strawberry cheesecake and a piece of brownie.

    When she saw Xu Nuan sitting together with Luo Dan, she smiled at her and said, " You''re here, already? That''s great. I just made iced ck coffee. Drink it before the ice melts."

    As said, she walks to the table and puts down the tray before serving them their drinks and cakes respectively.

    Luo Dan and Xu Nuan were perplexed to see Jia Fei''s unusually friendly attitude. Since when did she start to serve them their drinks? That too with a smile?

    More than Xu Nuan, Luo Dan was more shocked to see Jia Fei smiling warmly rather than acting cranky as she did just a while ago. What''s wrong with this girl?

    " You called Xu Nuan over for something? Do you have something to do with her? Also��when is the personing with whom you have an appointment?" Luo Dan asked Jia Fei, who pulled a chair for her and took a seat next to her, facing Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan was also waiting for Jia Fei to speak as she was curious too, why did she suddenly call her toe over to the cafe? That''s so unlike her.

    When she picked up her ss and took a sip of her coffee, she heard Jia Fei say, " She is the one. There is no one elseing today." Jia Fei said while pointing at Xu Nuan with her eyes.

    "..."

    A bewildered stillness filled the room. Both Luo Dan and Xu Nuan were confused by Jia Fei''s surprising response.

    " So��.you booked the whole ce, just to meet Xu Nuan? Are you crazy? You can simply meet her anytime. What''s the need to rent the whole ce?" Luo Dan said in a low voice, through her gritting teeth. Does Jia Fei think that booking a whole ce is a joke?

    She is going to go bankrupt at this rate if she wastes her money like this. Who rents a whole ce just to meet a friend? Xu Nuan and her are not even friends, seeing how they act whenever they meet.

    Jia Fei ignored Luo Dan who was burning in fury and turned to Xu Nuan who was staring at them in confusion, " Of Course, I have to treat her properly. Special guests should be given special treatment."

    "Don''t you think so, Ms. Xu Nuan? Or��Gu Nuan?"

    "Ah��wait��.Do you also have��.some other names as well? Should I call you with that one? Hmm?" Jia Fei asked while picking up her cup to take a sip as well.

    Xu Nuan: "....."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates onallnovelfull. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 370 - Meeting Someone II

    "Ah��wait��.Do you also have��.some other names as well? Should I call you with that one? Hmm?" Jia Fei asked Xu Nuan as she took a sip from her drink while having eye contact with her.

    Xu Nuan, who was drinking her coffee, paused in her actions upon hearing Jia Fei''s meaningful words. Today, there is something different about Jia Fei.

    Her attitude, words, and that��.mysterious gaze.

    It was already strange for Jia Fei to call her yesterday and tell her toe over to the cafe. On top of that, she is asking such weird questions - making it hard for the other person to understand the meaning behind them.

    Xu Nuan didn''t break eye contact with Jia Fei as she put down her ss on the table and wiped her mouth with a tissue before speaking, " Other names? Do I have some other names as well? Well, I didn''t know that." She chuckled.

    Jia Fei''s lips twitched to see Xu Nuan being so calm andposed. And that''s what annoyed her the most. Her indifferent expressions - uselessly chill attitude.

    How can she be so calm after hearing her words?

    " Are you sure you don''t know about your other names? Huh?" Jia Fei asked again, gritting through her teeth.

    "No! I don''t." Xu Nuan said firmly. Although she wasn''t showing her emotions on her face, in truth, her hands were trembling under the table.

    For some reason, she could feel where this whole conversation was going. Her sixth sense was telling her that Jia Fei is not simply typing to pick a fight with her, as she usually does.

    It''s different. It''s more like a psychological battle.

    The battle of Truth.

    _

    While Jia Fei and Xu Nuan were battling with their eyes, Luo Dan was watching their drama from the side. " What''s happening here? Huh? Why do I feel left out from the whole conversation?" She asked in frustration.

    Nothing was going on, but still, there is something that she doesn''t know. The way Jia Fei was acting and the way Xu Nuan was staring at Jia Fei, the whole tension was too much for her to bear.

    Can''t they simply talk about it in words so that she could also understand the matter, rather than battling with their eyes?

    " You want to know about it?" Jia Fei asked while still not taking her eyes off Xu Nuan. She wanted to see her reaction.

    Luo Dan nced at Xu Nuan and turned to Jia Fei who was sitting next to her, " Yes. Is there something going on between you two? You guys are acting so strange."

    Jia Fei''s lips curled up in a smirk as she chuckled in disbelief before she started speaking, " Do you remember that Xu Nuan once told us that she is allergic to mushrooms and feels nauseous just by looking at them?"

    " Yes. What about it?" Luo Dan was confused. It was so random.

    " Jiang Yue was also allergic to mushrooms. She always felt nauseated just by looking at them and wouldn''t eat anything if there is any mushroom dish on the table. No! She couldn''t. Do you remember that as well?"

    Luo Dan''s frown deepened upon hearing Jia Fei''s words. What is she trying to say here? How do these two things rte in any way?

    However, what bothered her was Xu Nuan''s quietness. Jia Fei was spouting nonsense and Xu Nuan wasn''t even saying a word. That''s so strange because both of them always fight over small matters.

    Howe she is so quiet today?

    Luo Dan frowned. " What are you trying to say? Huh? What does it have to do with Xu Nuan? Do you think only Jiang Yue had allergies to mushrooms? Many people are allergic to mushrooms, what does it have to do with Xu Nuan?"

    Jia Fei''s lips curled up in a smirk as she said, " Do you remember Yuhan, the guy I met at the hotel? He is a close friend of Xu Nuan and has known her since they were young."

    " He told me that a year ago, Xu Nuan got into an ident and even went into aa for some days. Do you know what''s even more shocking?"

    " That ident urred on the very day when Jiang Yue got into an ident at the set and��.passed away. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental to be true? Mushroom allergy, same-day ident. " Jia Fei''s voice became hoarse while talking about the ident.

    Everything happened in front of their eyes. They saw her falling from the height, the bloody-wounded sight of her lying on the cold floor still haunts her in her sleep.

    "Jia Fei��" Luo Dan reached out and patted Jia Fei''s shoulder who was on the verge of crying. Her eyes were watery and her voice was shaking in the fear of losing her control.

    " It must be a coincidence. There must be many people who must have gotten into some ident on the same day, just like how so many people share the same birthdays. You''re thinking too much about this matter. " She sighed in helplessness.

    She knows that Jia Fei has still not epted Jiang Yue''s death but she can''t simply connect it to every single event and make a story about it.

    " It can be a coincidence. But did you know that Xu Nuan likes to eat mushrooms before the ident? Don''t you think it''s strange for someone to suddenly develop an allergy that they never had after an ident?" Jia Fei asked.

    " Of course, it can happen. Many people develop new allergies after an ident. What are you trying to prove with your words?" Luo Dan asked in exasperation. Jia Fei was making her worry about her but she was also getting stressed out from seeing Xu Nuan''s solemn expressions.

    Howe she is not saying anything to oppose Jia Fei''s illogical words?

    " Fine. I agree that they can develop new allergies. But can a person''s personality suddenly change so much after an ident that even her family members get shocked by her attitude? I don''t think it''s possible unless��." Jia Fei trailed her words while staring at Xu Nuan who was now looking down at her hands, avoiding her gaze.

    " Unless��.it''s a different person." She said, making Xu Nuan look up at her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 371 - Meeting Someone III

    Luo Dan face palmed herself in disbelief as she couldn''t believe that Jia Fei just said that. She agrees that there are too many coincidences and simrities between Xu Nuan and Jiang Yue but that doesn''t mean the girl sitting in front of them is Jiang Yue.

    That''s logically not possible.

    She also misses Jiang Yue and wishes that she cane back to them.

    However, it''s impossible! How can a dead persone back to life? This is reality, not a fairytale.

    Things like that are only possible in stories, not in reality.

    " Jia Fei, I think we should stop talking about this matter anymore. You should go back home and rest." She said, trying to convince Jia Fei to go back home.

    However, Jia Fei didn''t budge from her seat and continued speaking, " Luo Dan, Do you remember the day when ''She'' came to our cafe'' for the first time?" She asked while pointing at Xu Nuan with her chin.

    Luo Dan nced at Xu Nuan before asking in confusion, " What about it?"

    " At that time, she said that she is our fan and that''s how she knows so much about it. And we were so stupid that we believed it. However, don''t you think that it''s strange? She was our fan, but she was talking to us as if she knew us for years - like a close friend, an elder sister?" Jia Fei asked, making Luo Dan sit straight on her chair.

    Now she thinks about it, Xu Nuan''s actions and words do seem a bit suspicious. She had heard that she doesn''t have any experience of working in the entertainment industry and despite being so young with no working experience - she was leading the group as if she is in the industry for years now.

    How is it possible?

    " The way she pampers you,pliments you and on the other hand, the way she always bickers with me, taunts me - Don''t you think all of this is just�� too familiar? Also, do you think any fan will dare to speak to me the way she does?"

    " Most of the fans either love me or scare away from me. Who can dare to make fun of me and look down on me the way she does? Jia Fei asked while staring at Xu Nuan with an I-who-you-are kind of look.

    "Doesn''t she remind you of Jiang Yue?" Jia Fei asked while looking into Xu Nuan''s eyes - who were now no more emotionless like before.

    They were wavering - She was nervous.

    Jia Fei''s words forced Luo Dan to ponder about the things that she always ignored in passing. She was right.

    There was something familiar about Xu Nuan since the day they met her. The way she treats them and be protective about them, the way she looks at them - everything that she does, reminds her of Jiang Yue.

    But��.how is this possible? Are they thinking too much into this matter? Was it because they still miss Jiang Yue and not over her death? She thought.

    -

    She took a deep breath and shook her head, " Jia Fei, stop spouting nonsense. Do you even know what you are trying to say? Are you saying that Xu Nuan is Jiang Yue? Huh? That''s absurd."

    " Jia Fei, It''s hard but we have to ept the reality. Doubting someone just because they''re simr to Jiang Yue, it makes no sense." She tried to make Jia Fei understand.

    " Xu Nuan, I apologize in her stead. She is acting like this because she is still not over Jiang Yue''s death. Please understand her." Luo Dan said to Xu Nuan. Just because of their unstable emotions, she doesn''t want toplicate things for the other person.

    It''s rude to her.

    " It''s okay. I understand." Xu Nuan said in a low voice. Her voice was quivering, just like her hands under the table. She was trying to act cool and alright but could feel the protective wall that she has created around her, crumbling into pieces upon hearing Jia Fei''s words.

    Howe every word of her, hits her in the right ce?

    -

    " You understand, my foot." Jia Fei scoffed upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words. " Are you still trying to lie to my face? Huh? Are you not going to tell us the truth from your mouth until the end?" She yelled while looking at Xu Nuan with her teary eyes.

    " Jia Fei��" Luo Dan was shocked to see Jia Fei crying like this. She has seen her acting like this after so long - after Jiang Yue''s funeral, it was the first time she has seen her so emotional like this.

    " Is it too hard to tell us the truth? Huh? Don''t you trust us anymore?" Jia Fei asked while trying to control her tears to fall from her eyes.

    Xu Nuan''s frown deepened to see tears brimming in Jia Fei''s eyes and took a sip of her iced coffee which had melted long ago. She let out a heavy sigh, before asking, " You want to hear the truth. Are you sure?"

    Jia Fei sniffed and swallowed her saliva before nodding, " I am."

    While Xu Nuan and Jia Fei were busy staring at each other and were speaking in codingnguage, she was trying to understand the meaning behind the truth. What truth?

    Until now, Jia Fei was acting weird and now Xu Nuan was speaking strangely.

    " Will you believe whatever I say? No matter how ridiculous and unbelievable it sounds?" Xu Nuan asked.

    " As long as it''s not about aliens and mermaids, I will believe everything." Jia Fei said indifferently, earning a chuckle from Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat and leaned over the table before saying, " Fine. Then I''ll tell you the truth."

    "You''re right, I have another name as well and it''s Jiang Yue."

    Luo Dan: "....."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 372 - Meeting Someone III

    Xu Nuan straightened her posture and ced both of her hands on the table, maintaining a solemn face, she said, "You''re right. I have another name as well and��.it''s Jiang Yue."

    After shepleted her words, there was a long ufortable silence in the room. No one spoke a single word for a few moments and the tick-tock sound of the wall clock was getting loud and clear.

    Xu Nuan was sitting in a straight posture and was waiting for Jia Fei and Luo Dan''s reaction about her ''confession.'' She was still not sure if they would believe her ridiculous story or not. Will they treat her words as a ridiculous joke and pass it as if they heard nothing? Or��will they buy this ''impossible'' statement of hers?

    By now, two people are aware of this truth of hers. Lin Hao and Han Zihao.

    She would be lying that she wasn''t nervous when she came out clean to them. She was shaking and was wondering if she was doing the right thing by telling them this truth or not. However, at least at that time, she had the time and opportunity to think about all these matters.

    She was the one who told them the truth, out of her own will. However, it was her first time, being pulled into aplicated situation like this and being interrogated like a criminal.

    Jia Fei mentioned all the suspicions of hers one by one and she has no way to refute them. To be precise, she doesn''t want to do that anymore.

    She was also tired of this tom and jerry y. What could go wrong if shees clean to them? Just like she told Han Zihao and Lin Hao about her identity, wouldn''t it be better to tell them the same as well?

    She was scared about this whole impromptu confession, but one thing was sure. She will not regret this moment, ever.

    Anxiety, nervousness, and excitement - the ripples of all the emotions that she was going through right now- were showing on her face. Her fingers were nervously tapping on the table, her legs were quivering on their own will, meanwhile, a tensed crease had been formed on her forehead.

    -

    While every second was feeling like ages to Xu Nuan, time as if had stopped for Jia Fei. All the noises of the outer world have been stopped and everything has be so quiet that she could hear the sound of her heart beating against her chest, loud and clear.

    Finally!! The answer to the questions that she has been searching for for months has been answered.

    The thoughts that were making her crazy, to the point that she once thought of going to the psychiatrist and getting herself checked have been finally resolved.

    All the tears that she had been holding onto since Jiang Yue''s funeral, the pain that she was trying to suppress after sending her away as if found their way back to her eyes. The hot tears that were brimming her eyes earlier, finally, found a way out, dampening her cheeks.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips to see Jia Fei crying in front of her. The girl who never shows her true-emotional self to others was sobbing like a baby.

    " You''re such a bitch." She said while sobbing hard.

    Xu Nuan who was holding onto her tears chuckled upon hearing her randomment. Now that''s more like Jia Fei.

    While Jia Fei was sobbing and was making a waterfall out of her salty tears, Luo Dan was sitting there still and lost in her trance.

    However, Jia Fei''s sniffling sound brought her back to reality. When she looked at her, she furrowed her brows in question, " Why��why are you crying like this?"

    " What the- Don''t tell me you didn''t hear what she just said?" Jia Fei asked while wiping her teary waterfall from her cheeks.

    " No. I heard it. But��why are you crying? Isn''t she just going along with your y?" She asked in confusion.

    Jia Fei: "....."

    Xu Nuan: "....."

    After listening to Xu Nuan''s words, she also lost her senses for a moment. For a moment, she actually believed that the girl sitting in front of her was who had miraculouslye to life and was now drinking coffee with them.

    In that one minute, she was crying and jumping around in joy - hugging Jiang Yue as hard as she could and telling her how much she missed her and how hard it was for her to send her away so early. However, all of that was happening in her imagination only.

    When she finally gained her senses, Jia Fei was crying in front of her, and instead of Jiang Yue, it was Xu Nuan sitting in front of her.

    Yeah. That''s the reality.

    Jiang Yue is no more. There is no way that she can be back.

    _

    " You seriously think that she was ying along with me?" Jia Fei asked in disbelief.

    " No, Damn it. It''s true. She is our Jiang Yue. Although she doesn''t look like one, in reality, she is our Jiang Yue. Haven''t you read all those fanfictions about rebirth and stuff? That''s what is going on here. " She exined.

    Luo Dan took a deep breath and shook her head in denial, " Jia Fei, don''t go overboard now. What you''re saying is not possible. Jiang Yue is dead."

    " A dead person cannote back. It''s not a fictional world but a real one. And those things don''t happen in reality."

    Upon listening to Luo Dan''s firm thoughts, even Xu Nuan was also caught off guard for a moment. Yeah. That''s how a normal person should react to this kind of unbelievable situation.

    And Jia Fei is definitely not a normal one.

    After Han Zihao and Jia Fei''s chill and easily believing responses, she forgot that what she is saying doesn''t make any sense and needs some strong arguments with it.

    " Xu Nuan, you too. How can you go along with her stupid jokes? I never thought that you could be this insensitive to joke around about such serious matters." Luo Dan turned to Xu Nuan to give her an earful.

    " Who said that I am joking? Luo Dan, You know, I can joke about everything but not about such serious matters."

    Xu Nuan said seriously.

    Luo Dan was startled to see Xu Nuan''s serious face when she said those words. It was her first time speaking to her in such a serious tone and authoritatively as if she is older than hers.

    Her lips trembled as she tried to bring herself to refute Xu Nuan''s words, when she heard her say, " It might sound ridiculous and a story of a fanfiction, but it''s the reality of my life."

    " I am Jiang Yue. Although I don''t look as beautiful as before, it''s still me. The face and body are of Xu Nuan but it''s definitely me. Do you think amon girl with no experience in the music industry can take a huge risk to debut a hit group like The Knights and build her own entertainmentpany in less than a year?"

    " If that''s now believable enough, do you want me to recount all the stories of our past to make you believe me?" Xu Nuan asked seriously.

    Luo Dan was speechless.

    Until now, she was thinking that Xu Nuan was simply ying along to Jia Fei''s prank and willugh it off afterward, but now it''s getting serious and all of this was making her nervous.

    She was afraid that all of this will just be a beautiful dream that will break when her rm goes off.

    She clenched her fists tightly as she hurriedly took arge sip of her iced coffee, whose ice had been melted long ago to quench her thirst. After controlling her overflowing emotions, she finally said, " You''re joking right? I mean��how is it possible? It''s not logical."

    " You''re simply saying that a dead person came to life? Is that what you mean? I mean��How?" Luo Dan stuttered while thinking about the whole scenario. It''s not possible.

    " The situation is ridiculous indeed. Even I couldn''t believe that I was not dead and in someone else''s body when this happened. For a month, I tried toe up with some reason behind this happening but there was none." Xu Nuan said, recollecting the memories when she woke up in Xu Nuan''s body after her ident in the hospital.

    " So I came to a conclusion after all the brainstorming. There is no reason behind all of this. I am just one lucky person, who got to live her life once again, even though it''s in someone else''s body."

    " There is no reason, like the other hundreds of things that cannot be exined with logic and science. I know it''s hard to believe but-

    "No! I believe you." Luo Dan cut off Xu Nuan''s words and continued in her trembling-choking voice, " No. Even if you''re joking, I want to believe you." As she said this,rge, crystal-like tears rolled down her cheeks.

    " It is the truth. If you want, I can even tell you the passcode of your old apartment. I am sure your current house must have the same password as before because you''re too forgetful to memorize another one." Xu Nuan added which made Luo Dan burst into tears, unlocking her tears treasure.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 373 - Beautiful Luo Dan.

    Jia Fei and Xu Nuan sat there silently as they watched Luo Dan pouring her heart out in tears. Nobody said anything for some time as the only sounds that could be heard in the room were of Luo Dan''s sniffling and sobbing.

    After some time, when Luo Dan still didn''t stop crying her eyes out, Xu Nuan and Jia Fei nced at each other before carefully picking up their small forks and started eating the cakes that Jia Fei brought earlier with the coffee.

    Because of Jia Fei''s sudden confrontation, they somehow managed to finish their ice-water coffee but couldn''t eat the cake in between the serious conversation.

    To reduce some tension in the room, they decided to increase their sugar level by eating some strawberry cheesecake and a piece of brownie.

    Luo Dan sniffled and wiped her teary-damped face with a tissue before looking up. However, her mouth was left open in disbelief to see Jia Fei and Xu Nuan stuffing their mouths with cakes as if she wasn''t sitting there.

    She was crying in front of them and they were eating cakes? How shameless!!

    " Waah! A while ago, both of you were reenacting an emotional scene and suddenly it changed into a mukbang channel? How can your emotions change in a fraction of a second? Huh?"

    Xu Nuan and Jia Fei paused in their actions upon hearing Luo Dan''s sarcastic remarks and nced at each other before putting down their spoons and ''elegantly'' wiping the corner of their mouths with tissue paper.

    " Then what do you want us to do? Cry the whole day when she is alive and living the best of her life? I am sure she wouldn''t have cried this much when she woke up in this girl��I mean Xu Nuan''s body." Jia Fei said, pointing at Xu Nuan with her eyes.

    Luo Dan red at Jia Fei for talking so inconsiderately. Even though they''re talking to Jiang Yue, the person sitting in front of them is Xu Nuan. Jiang Yue might be well and alive, but someone did lose their life, and sadly no one isn''t aware of that truth.

    Also, the confusion in identity is still awkward and ufortable to them. They can''t simply talk to her casually like before.

    This might take some time for them to digest the bizarre truth but she was sure that things will get normal soon enough. Because now they''re aware that Jiang Yue is alive and was around them all along.

    " She is right. I didn''t cry that much even after waking up at the hospital. Now when I think about it, I took the whole situation rather lightly. Seems like I am more strong-minded than I look." Xu Nuan chuckled thinking about the day when she woke up at the hospital for the first time in this new body and had an argument with Gu Xingren and the so-called parents of Xu Nuan.

    Not only that, that was the first time she saw Han Zihao, who came to meet her at the hospital. Time sure flies.

    It''s almost a year since that happened and in the past year, so many things have changed in her life. She not only managed to prove her capabilities to the world by establishing her newpany and entering Xin Lin University without any external help but also got a handsome boyfriend as well.

    In Jia Fei''snguage, she sure is living the best of her life.

    _

    The two hours went by in chatting as Jia Fei''s curious questions to Xu Nuan didn''t stop even for once. She was dying to know how this supernatural thing that always urs in web novels happened in real life to her.

    More than that, how the hell did she be two years younger than her? That''s so unfair. Now she is not only younger and more beautiful than her, because of Jiang Yue''s memories, she also has her skills and talent too.

    On top of that, she achieved so many things in just a year. She debuted a girl group that is topping all the music charts and even built an entertainmentpany. Not only that, but she also got a boyfriend.

    And here she is working in a cafe and always gets scolded by Luo Dan.

    How unfair!!

    " Don''t think everything is cool between us. We''re still angry with you. How can you not-" Jia Fei was ranting about her emotions after gulping down two cans of beer and was sipping on her third one.

    Although Luo Dan tried to stop her from opening beer cans in the cafe, Jia Fei and Xu Nuan ignored her. Coffee was no more interesting to them. The drama was too interesting to let it waste while drinking coffee.

    " How did you know that it was me? I mean��.even Luo Dan didn''t feel anything suspicious about me, then��how can you be so sure that it''s me?" Xu Nuan cut off Jia Fei and asked while staring at her in a daze.

    The alcohol had made her cheeks redden and her dazed eyes were staring at Jia Fei, waiting for her to answer.

    Even Han Zihao didn''t believe her when she told him for the first time and took her words as a ridiculous joke. It was too random for Jia Fei to suddenly talk about such things and be so sure about it.

    Jia Fei looked up at Xu Nuan and let out a heavy sigh before answering, " Hah! So you''re saying that you were not suspicious?"

    " Yah! Think about it. Have you ever tried to act like Xu Nuan? Every action of yours screams that'' I am Jiang Yue. I am the Queen.''" Sheughed, thinking about all the weird things that Xu Nuan does.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and thought about Jia Fei''s words. And thinking about it like this, she realized that she was right. She never tried to pretend as Xu Nuan, not even for once.

    She always acted however she wanted and to think about this, the Gu family must have been so shocked to see her behaving like this after getting into the ident. Gu Xingren must be regretting pushing her on the road that day because if she hadn''t done that, things might not have turned out like this.

    " Although I had my suspicions about you being so friendly to us before as well, after hearing your boyfriend calling you Jiang Yue at the hospital that day, my doubts started to move in a certain direction. At first, I thought that I was being ridiculous and making fanfiction but after finding out about the ident of Xu Nuan from Yuhan, the picture started to be more clear to me." Jia Fei continued.

    " That''s why I called you today to try my luck. And guess what, just like always, I was right." She showed her tongue, teasing her for getting caught in her mind-game.

    Luo Dan was impressed by Jia Fei, for the first time. She never thought about Xu Nuan''s actions in such a way but Jia Fei doing the whole investigation on her own was so cool.

    " Waah!! Jia Fei, I am impressed. You should use some of your intelligence in running a business as well. I am sure our profits will soar in the sky if you do that. " Luo Danmented while patting Jia Fei''s back.

    Jia Fei frowned and gave her a re, which made Xu Nuan and Luo Dan burst into giggles.

    " By the way, since when did you get so close to Yuhan? As far as I know, there is no way you guys can be so close. That''s weird." Xu Nuan asked.

    Jia Fei looked up at her and blinked in surprise before speaking, " What close? We''re just��friends. More like buddies."

    " Also, you shouldn''t talk about other men, especially the one who got dumped by you." Shemented, which made Xu Nuan''s brows raise suspicion.

    " Why are you bringing that up here? Aren''t you being too protective of him?" Xu Nuan asked while leaning back.

    Jia Fei stared at Xu Nuan and frowned. How can she not get protective of him? Both of them got rejected by the people they love.

    She sighed and shook her head, " Aren''t you busy? You should go back now. I am tired."

    " Investigation is over." Jia Fei waved her hand before doing a head down on the table and closed her eyes, pretending to sleep. If she stayed awake, they will make stupid assumptions and will tease her about it.

    ##

    " Hey, Luo Dan!! What''s taking you so long today? We''re gettingte for work��" Jia Fei barged into Luo Dan''s room to see why she was not ready yet.

    They usually leave for the cafe together and Luo Dan, who is the early-bird among the two of them, always gets ready first and prepares breakfast for both of them. However, today she didn''t even step out of her room when it was already time to leave for work.

    What''s taking her so long?

    " What��are you doing?" Jia Fei was speechless to see Luo Dan dressed in a yellowish cream color dress and was sitting in front of the dressing table, doing her makeup.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 374 - A Date (I)

    Jia Fei was speechless when she saw Luo Dan dressed in a yellowish cream color dress and was sitting in front of the dressing table, doing her makeup.

    The dress that she was wearing was not just a normal dress that she wears to work but it was an expensive dress from a renowned designer. It was from the spring collection of the famous designer for whose brand Luo Dan used to work as the ambassador, that''s going to beunched soon.

    Luo Dan got this dress as a gift from the designer with whom she used to work together, urging her to work with him again.

    Even though Luo Dan rejected his offer, the designer still gave her the best dress from his spring collection that hasn''t even been released yet as their farewell gift, in the hope to work with her in the future.

    Jia Fei was already surprised to see Luo Dan wearing such an expensive-precious dress on a random day like today, however, not only that, but she was also sitting in front of the dressing table and was doing her makeup.

    Luo Dan rarely wears such expensive and beautiful dresses because it attracts too many eyes on the road. On top of that, she is doing her makeup? Even during her active days as a member of The Queens, Luo Dan only did her makeup when it was time to shoot or perform on stage. Other than that, she never used to do her makeup or wear expensive shy dresses on usual days.

    In her group, out of all the members, Luo Dan was the only one who lived a simple and least luxurious life.

    After their group disbanded, Luo Dan stopped wearing make-up and only uses moisturizer and lip-tint in the morning before going to work. Despite not doing anything to her skin, her skin is surprisingly healthy and always glowing.

    That''s why she was always jealous of her natural healthy skin and wanted to know her secret as well. However, Luo Dan is doing her makeup in the morning? What''s gotten into her today?

    Weren''t they simply going to the cafe?

    -

    A confused frown appeared on Jia Fei''s forehead as she walked closer to Luo Dan who was sitting in front of her dressing table, "What are you doing? Why are you dressed up like this?"

    " Are you going somewhere?"

    Luo Dan pursed her lips to see Jia Fei who suddenly barged into her room and was now staring at her as if she had been caught while doing something inappropriate.

    She quickly ran fingers through her hair locks embarrassedly and stood up from the dressing table stool and turned to face Jia Fei. " Ah, well. I am not going to work today. I have another appointment."

    " Appointment? What appointment? And��.what work appointment can it be that you have dressed so beautifully? You usually don''t dress up like this." Jia Fei raises her brows in suspicion.

    " Also, isn''t that the designer dress that you received as a gift? Don''t you think it will be too much for you to wear for the work appointment?" Jia Fei asked in puzzlement while checking out Luo Dan from head to toe.

    " And��what''s with this bow on the dress? It looks as if you''re going on a date." Jia Feiughed when she noticed the statement sash bow on the dress, made ofce material.

    The delicate hand-embroidered,ce material dress was not only befitting her innocent beauty image but also the beautifulce material full sleeves were making her look more conservative and tender looking.

    The sash bow made of softce material near the cor and the golden pearl buttons on the dress was making her appear as some royalty. The dress was truly a masterpiece.

    Even though the dress was perfectly fitting Luo Dan''s innocent beauty style, it was too extravagant for a work appointment.

    Luo Dan pursed her lips upon hearing Jia Fei''s ignorantment and tried to hide the blush on her face with her palms and said shyly, " What��date? I am��just going out to see a movie with a friend."

    " What? Movie? You''re not going out for a work appointment? Who is this new friend of yours? Since when did you get other friends?" Jia Fei asked in disbelief.

    Luo Dan also has Jiang Yue��.Xu Nuan, but she would have informed her about this n in advance if that''s the case. With whom she is going out for a movie?

    She thought that she was her only friend.

    She didn''t even ask her to go to the movies with her. Such betrayal.

    Luo Dan frowned to see Jia Fei''s possessive behavior and rebutted her, " Why are you overreacting over this matter? Can''t I have friends other than you? Also, don''t you always hang out with that guy ''Yuhan'' these days?"

    " Do you always tell me before going out with him? Then why are you acting like this?"

    " You��why are you getting angry like this? Also, what do you mean I always hang out with him? It''s just��we sometimes go for a drink together, Sometimes." She exined.

    It''s not like they''re in a rtionship. It''s just��both of them are alike and belong to an unrequited love club. That''s why they understand each other''s perspectives andfort each other over a drink.

    "Also, You can simply tell me the name of the friend. What''s so hard about it?" Jia Fei was in disbelief to see Luo Dan talking back to her like this. She can simply tell her who this new friend of hers is.

    What''s there to overreact like this?

    Luo Dan pursed her lips in a thin line and felt slightly guilty for talking to her like this. However, she simply cannot tell her the name of the friend, with whom she is going out.

    Otherwise, Jia Fei will get a reason to tease her nonstop about it.

    Rather than stretching this topic, she cleared her throat before picking up her bag from the bed and checked herself once again in the mirror before turning to her, " Anyway, I am leaving. Look after the cafe today."

    " Also, stay away from the counter. And don''t be rude to the customers." She said indifferently before walking out of the room, leaving Jia Fei behind dumbfounded.

    After Luo Dan left, Jia Fei scoffed in disbelief and fanned herself with her hand, " This cheeky little brat. Does she think that she can hide such gossipy things from me?"

    " Hah! In her dreams."

    " I should call Jian��.Xu Nuan to tell her the news." Sheughed in excitement before hurrying to her room to look for her phone.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 375 - A Date (II)

    Han Liang was standing in front of therge dressing mirror in his closet room and was checking himself out to see if he had dressed ording to the asion or had gone overboard with the dressing style.

    It took him more than two hours to decide what to wear for today''s dat��movie appointment. He didn''t want to wear the same clothes that he wears regrly but also didn''t want to look like he had made too many efforts to dress up for this movie appointment as this might give a burden to Luo Dan.

    So to keep things simple, he has tried so many clothes and finally fixated on a casual but not-so-casual look.

    He was wearing loose-white trousers with a stylish ck strap pattern on the sides. And paired the trousers with a in white tee and a denim blue jacket over it. And for the style statement, he was wearing his favorite smartwatch to go along with his casual but not-so-casual vibes.

    He looked at his reflection in the mirror and was pleased to see how handsome he looked even in these casual clothes. Rather thanbing his hair neatly, he gave them a rough rub to make them look tousled and match his cool vibes.

    " Perfect." Hemented to see his photoshoot-ready look through the mirror.

    ~Ding Dong~

    Just as he was fixing his jacket, he heard his doorbell ringing. His eyes widened in surprise as he was not expecting Luo Dan to arrive so early.

    He hurriedly looked at the time on his watch and realized that she wasn''t early but it was him who gotte while getting ready.

    " Oh, Lord. Did I clean the kitchen after setting up the food?" He wondered.

    " Did I remove the damp towel from the couch?" He panicked upon realizing how he didn''t even check if everything was alright or not.

    His hands were trembling and could feel his heart beating fast as if would soon jump out of his chest and start dancing freestyle in front of him.

    ~Ding Dong~

    His body froze on one spot in nervousness and was in a state of panic to think what to do first when the doorbell rang again.

    " Shit." He cursed in a low voice, before scurrying out and opening the door.

    _

    Luo Dan was standing nervously in front of his house and was waiting for him to open the door. A crease appeared on her forehead when he didn''t open the door and after waiting for a few moments, she pressed the doorbell again in case he didn''t hear it for the first time.

    She was holding a bottle of champagne and a small strawberry cake that she bought on the way. Rather than getting the cake from her cafe, she went to some other bakery as she didn''t want Jia Fei to find out about the same.

    As Luo Dan was trying to calm down her racing heart and was taking deep breaths for the same, she heard a click sound, and the closed door, finally opened.

    " Ms. Luo, You''re here. Pleasee��.in." Han Liang weed her with a bright smile, however, his voice wavered in to see her dressed so beautifully. She was looking like a living fairy in that beautiful delicatece dress.

    Although, he has seen her dressed up beautifully in the past when they passed by each other at awards ceremonies or some other programs. However, this time it was different.

    This time she didn''t dress up so beautifully to attend an award ceremony or any reunion party but to meet him. The thought of her making efforts to meet him made his cheeks turn crimson and hot as if they were on fire.

    While he was ecstatic to see her dressed up so beautifully, Luo Dan was regretting her decision to wear the designer dress with a bow.

    Compared to his casual look, she looked as if she had put too much effort in dressing up and was going to attend a party after this.

    '' Jia Fei was right. Thisce bow is too much. I should have worn something casual. Argh��.So embarrassing.'' She cried inwardly before following him inside and after exchanging greetings, handed him a bottle of champagne and cake that she brought with her.

    " You didn''t need to bring all of this with you." He said while taking the gifts she brought with her. So this is what it feels like to have guestsing over to one''s house.

    It was his first time inviting someone over to his ce, other than his manager and assistant who alwayse empty-handed to discuss work-rted things only. Even Han Zihao or Grandmother Han has nevere over to his ce since he moved here.

    It''s been so long since someone hase to his ce and that someone is Luo Dan, makes it even more special.

    ��..

    He made her sit on the couch and brought a ss of water for her to drink.

    " Did it surprise you when I asked you to watch a movie with me? I mean��I was meant to watch this movie for a long time but didn''t get a chance to watch it. And since you also said that you like to watch movies, I thought why not watch it together." He said while avoiding eye contact with her.

    It was so hard to look straight at her face, how would he be able to confess his feelings to herter? Thinking about Xu Nuan''s advice to be bold and direct he nned this arrangement but why is this so hard to look straight into her eyes?

    Luo Dan noticed how he was avoiding her gaze and a smile appeared on her lips to see him stuttering in his words. At least she is not the only one nervous here.

    " It did surprise me but��in a good way." She said while taking a sip of water from the ss.

    Two days ago, when she was about to go to bed, she saw a message notification on her phone. She was caught off guard when he suddenly asked her to watch a movie together with him.

    She was confused about how to take this message because after exchanging numbers, they started messaging each other but it still wasn''t too personal and they always talked about either the cafe or Xu Nuan or something random.

    However, watching a movie with him was not something she had expected. She was wondering if it is alright for her to go a step beyond and watch a movie with him. He is rted to Jiang Yue now after all.

    However, thinking about how he helped her at the reunion party with her high school friends, she decided to be bold for this one and answered him with a ''Yes''.

    " Also, I was also looking forward to watching this movie but couldn''t go to the movie theater as there will be so many people." She added as she leaned forward to put down the ss on the table.

    He took the ss from her and put it on the table before saying, " That''s why rather than going to a movie theater, I asked you to meet up at my ce. As you know, if we go there, we would end up being wary of people rather than enjoying a movie in peace." Heughed.

    Going to a movie theatre together simply means inviting a new scandal.

    " However, I am d that because of this, you came to my ce and we finally got the chance to spend some time alone��." he mumbled without even realizing it. However, his eyes widened in horror when he realized that he said those words aloud.

    " Hmm? Did you say something?" Luo Dan asked in confusion. Her eyes were busy looking around his house and was staring at the awards that were disyed on the wall shelf when she heard him say something. However, since his voice was low, she couldn''t hear what he said.

    He stared at her, wide-eyed, and shook his head in absolute denial, " Nothing! I wasn''t saying anything important. Are you thirsty��No, wait. Let me bring some drinks and snacks for you." He hurriedly stood up and ran to the kitchen to hide his embarrassing state, leaving bewildered Luo Dan alone in the living room.

    He is the prince of every girl''s heart and was known for his charming flirty gaze and yet he cannot even look straight in the eyes of the woman he loves. How embarrassing.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 376 - A Date (III)

    There was an awkward-ufortable silence in the room after Han Liang went to the kitchen to bring some snacks and drinks for Luo Dan. She was sitting in the room alone and was contemting whether to go and help him in the kitchen or stay seated there.

    "Crack"

    Luo Dan was startled when she heard a loud sound of ss falling on the floor and breaking. "What��what is happening?" She stood up from the couch and intended to follow him to the kitchen when she heard him say from inside, " It''s okay. Everything is fine. I��.I''ll be out soon." He shouted.

    She pursed her lips upon hearing his panicking voice and eventually decided to be seated and wait for him. Her presence in the kitchen will only make things worse for him.

    " Do you want me to-", Luo Dan stopped talking when she saw himing out with a tray full of snacks, and refreshments that he had prepared for her. He didn''t know what she liked to eat, so he ordered a lot of variety of food for her to eat.

    Since he doesn''t know a ''C'' of cooking, it''s better to stick to delivering food from outside. In terms of cooking, he is exactly the same as Xu Nuan. That''s why he used to crash to Han Zihao''s ce to eat in the past but now it''s not possible either.

    Now there was a female monster, who lives in that house and has taken that single pleasure from him. Such a bully.

    Luo Dan was caught off guard to see so much food as he had to take three rounds to the kitchen to bring all the food to the table in the living room. It was so much food just for snacking that she considered moving to the dining table since it''s no less than lunch.

    There were sandwiches, burgers, fries, and pizza. There was even a dish that she failed to recognize. There was some fried, triangr dish that she was seeing for the first time.

    Han Liang noticed her curious gaze and said, " Ah, this is an Indian dish, Samosa. One of my friends introduced me to an Indian restaurant nearby and they have a variety of delicious Indian dishes. Out of them, I like this the best. Small, cute, and delicious."

    " Since I didn''t know what you would like to eat, I ordered all of my favorite things. Try this, I am sure you also will like this one," he said and stood up to serve it to her.

    " Ah, thank you. But��you really don''t have to do all of this." She said with a blushing smile. It was the first time someone has made her feel this way, so special and important.

    Although, it''s not like she is not loved by other people. Her members and her fans love her and care for her so much - but as a woman, it was the first time that someone has treated her this way.

    _

    After eating a whole lot of food that was supposed to be just for snacks and refreshments, Luo Dan was already full. Even though it was awkward for her to eat so much food as soon as she came to his house, it did help them to getfortable with each other.

    They were still a bit awkward around each other since it was his house and not some cafe or a restaurant. However, the eating time reduces some level of ufortable awkwardness between them.

    "To watch the movie, shall we now move to the movie room?" He asked after they were done eating and both of them cleaned the table afterward. Han Liang wanted her to just sit by and rx while he did all the work, but she didn''t listen to him and helped him clean the table and take all the dishes back to the kitchen.

    " Movie room? H����Um��Okay." Luo Dan responded in confusion. She had thought that they would watch the movie on the television that''s in the living room.

    But it seems like that''s not the case.

    ��..

    He took her to the first floor, where there was his so-called yroom.

    Therge and spacious room that was enough to be called a master room has been decorated with colorful lights, bean bags, and cool-trendy small round tables and chairs that have all kinds of games - from board games to VR games. Not only that, there was a small room attached to the yroom which was supposed to be the movie room.

    The lighting in that room was dimpared to the yroom and was very quiet. There was arge television on one of the walls, covering almost the whole of the wall to give a theater feels when watching a movie at home. There was also argefy velvet couch in the room to watch the movie infort.

    It was like a mini-luxurious movie theater.

    "It''s��beautiful." She eximed in surprise. Unlike the simple and neat interior of her ce, his ce was rather unique and simr to his loud and quirky personality.

    Han Liang rubbed the back of his neck in embarrassment to see Luo Dan praising him and cleared his throat before asking her to take a seat on the couch, " You can take a seat. I''ll start the movie."

    Luo Dan nodded at him and went to sit on the couch, when she heard him say, " Ah, wait a minute. Let me adjust the couch."

    "Ah?" She stood there in confusion as she watched him walk to the couch and pull the seat. In less than a minute, the couch transformed into a couch-like bed to watch the movie with ease. The back of the couch was there for support and the seat of the couch was as long as the bed.

    He adjusted the position of the cushions and nced at Luo Dan, who was standing in the corner with her mouth open in shock, " It''s ready now. Come, sit." He gestured her to sit, which she hesitantly did.

    However, the awkwardness that had dissipated earlier, found its way back into the room again. She wasn''t expecting him to transform the couch into a bed for them to watch the movie.

    Although it''s morefortable than before, she wasn''tfortable at all. Her heart was beating faster as if it would burst out of her chest.

    They''re already at his ce on their first meeting, that too alone. Sitting on a bed with him to watch the movie was kinda��..faster than she had expected.

    Han Liang started the movie and went to sit next to her. He wasn''t feeling awkward until he sat next to her and noticed how stiff she looked as she sat on the couch cum bed.

    Her legs were still on the floor as she awkwardly sat there, craning her neck to watch the TV. Her hands were covering her dress to not expose more of her skin as she tried to watch the movie.

    He bit the lower lip and removed his denim blue jacket that he was wearing and put it on her legs, " It''s quite��cold here, right?"

    Luo Dan was surprised to see his warm gesture and smiled. She was indeed ufortable as it was difficult for her to sit on the bed in her short dress. She was wondering if she had to watch the whole movie sitting like a mannequin but his actions made her rx.

    " If you''re ufortable, I can make it into a couch again. It''s ufortable, right?" He asked again whileughing nervously. He did that to make her feelfortable but didn''t realize how awkward it can be.

    ''What the hell Han Liang? How stupid can you be?''

    ''What if she thinks that he is a creep after this movie date? Who turns a couch into a bed on their first movie date? Argh��.!!'' He cried inwardly.

    The more he is trying to be cool and calm, the more things get awkward and ufortable. Just as Xu Nuan calls him, he is surely a dumb-headed Prince.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 377 - A Date (IV)

    Han Liang pursed his lips together to see Luo Dan awkwardly sitting there even after he passed her his jacket to cover her legs. Watching a movie while sitting on a couch cum bed was not a good idea after all.

    " It''s ufortable, right? Let me change it into a couch again.." He chuckled awkwardly before standing up to adjust the couch again. However, before he could get out of the couch cum bed, Luo Dan moved forward and ced a hand over his to stop him from getting up, " You don''t need to. It''sfortable like this."

    " Ah? Are you..sure?" Han Liang was stupefied to hear her words. She was clearly notfortable, then why would she��.

    While Han Liang was trying to process his thoughts, Luo Dan could feel her cheeks getting hotter. She was indeed ufortable about the whole situation, but it was not what Han Liang was thinking.

    More than him turning the couch into a bed, she was more worried about them watching a movie in this state. They''re alone in this house, not only the room but being present in such a small-closed space together, she could feel her heartbeat getting faster by every minute.

    All the fanfictions that she had read in the past with Jia Fei, the scenarios from those fanfictions were rolling in her head like a movie. If it would have been those fanfictions, this is a perfect time and ce for some daring action in terms of Jia Fei''snguage.

    Such thoughts were making her face turn red.

    ''Luo Dan, get your grip. Were you always dirty-minded like this or have you be like this because of Jia Fei''s influence?'' She scolded herself inwardly to not think nonsense and act like a mature person and be cool about it.

    Yes. She is an adult and it''s better to take things lightly and not read too much into them.

    ''It''s just a movie after all. Also, he adjusted the couch into a bed to watch the movie infort, that''s it. And even if it''s his house, they''re simply here to stay away from the eyes of the public. It''s not like they''re doing anything.'' She took a deep breath and decided to go with a flow.

    She noticed Han Liang staring at her in confusion and was waiting for her answer, " Yes. You don''t need to change it into a couch again. It''sfortable like this." She said and raised her legs and stretched them on the couch cum bed and covered her exposed skin with his jacket that he had passed her earlier.

    " Let''s watch the movie now." She said with a smile and urged him to start the movie already. Although she was trying to be cool and chill with this situation, only she knew how hard it was for her to say such words.

    Her ears were red and could even feel her neck bing hot. What kind of strange feeling is this? She wondered. She was feeling such exhrating emotions for the first time and they''re just too overwhelming for her to ignore such change of emotions.

    Han Liang was caught off guard to see her smiling like this and freeze on the spot for a second. How can she be this beautiful while smiling?

    The words of Xu Nuan kept running in his head like a movie reel, " Be a man and ask her out. Ask her out��" He nodded and decided to hit the iron when it''s hot after the movie.

    Even if she rejected him, it''s better to be bold and confess his feelings to her. He can''t always act like a coward always.

    _

    The movie finally started and the room fell intoplete silence - only the soundsing from the television could be heard.

    Han Liang had chosen a romanticedy movie as he had read that girls like the rom genre the best. He carefully nced at her to see if she is enjoying the movie or not and smiled upon noticing her immersed in the movie and smiling while watching it.

    She was watching the movie and he was watching her - Perfect Movietime.

    However, the next moment he saw her expressions stiffening and the smile slowly disappeared from her face. He frowned and turned to the television screen, which made him freeze on the spot.

    The scene has changed from a romantic scene to something more passionate and��provocative. The main leads were kissing passionately on the bed and the male lead''s hands were exploring the female lead''s body as if carving a sculpture using his hands.

    The ufortable- awkward silence fell into the room to see such a passionate scene going on in the movie. Wasn''t it just a rom? Why is it so erotic? He gritted his teeth and gulped nervously.

    The tension in the room was also high and this scene was making him even more nervous.

    Both of them looked around to avoid looking at the TV screen and waited for the scene to pass away naturally. However, it was more than just a kiss scene when the male lead started to undress the female lead by unbuttoning the female lead''s blouse - making the scene more steamy and passionate.

    Han Liang nced at Luo Dan carefully and cursed under his breath to see her looking around awkwardly. He grabbed the remote control and fast-forwarded the hellish-torturing scene andughed, " It was getting boring. I don''t know why they put such boring scenes in a romance movie."

    Luo Dan smiled awkwardly and said, " Well, maybe because it''s a 19+ rated movie."

    "....."

    "Huh?" Han Liang stared at her in confusion. How does she know about that? Even he didn''t know about that.

    " Ah, it showed in the disimer at the beginning. Didn''t you see it?" She exined noticing his confused expressions.

    "I��didn''t." He stuttered, feeling embarrassed for not checking such things before selecting the movie. "Who sees all of these things?" heughed, trying to hide his carelessness.

    "I do." She answered monotonously.

    He pursed his lips and nodded in embarrassment. Very Well.

    He rubbed his neck awkwardly, " I selected to watch this movie because my friend has acted in this movie and told me to watch this one as it''s a good rom movie. So I thought why not watch it with you. It''s better than watching it alone. " Heughed awkwardly, not knowing what the hell he was saying.

    Luo Dan raised her brows upon hearing his words and controlled herself fromughing it out loud. It wasn''t a big deal as it was just a movie but he was exining as if she had used him of something.

    " Your friend? What kind of role did he y in the movie?" She asked a question and changed the topic to ease the tension in the room.

    He sighed in relief when she changed the topic and answered with a smile, " AH, She is the female lead in this movie. Yan Ju. She is a great actress."

    " However, I didn''t know that it''s a 19 rated movie. Haha. Why did she even ask me to watch this movie?" Heughed, feeling how he was pranked by her.

    "Do you also know her? She won the best female actress awardst year." He asked in curiosity. Since Luo Dan also belonged to the same industry as him, there were high chances of her knowing Yan Ju.

    Luo Dan''s expressions stiffened as she tried to control her emotions but couldn''t help herself butment, " So��.it was a girl."

    She thought that he was talking about a male friend of his but never expected that his friend would be a girl.

    Not only did he make her watch the movie that his ''girl'' friend suggested to watch but also, the one with 19+ ratings? If her memory works correctly, she remembers seeing a news article of him and the actress Yan Ju involved in some kind of dating rumor some time ago.

    For some reason, she couldn''t control her facial expressions and sat there while wearing indifferent expressions for the rest of the movie. There wasn''t any rtionship between them for her to be upset like this, but it wasn''t a pleasing emotion for sure.

    Seeing her not saying and watching the rest of the movie with pursed lips and frowning expressions, made him realize that something is wrong.

    "..."

    At that moment, he knew that he messed up. After that, she didn''t even nce at him, forget about speaking to him.

    ''Did��.I do something wrong?'' He wondered in confusion, while ncing at her sometimes while watching the movie and could feel the strange atmosphere in the room.

    What just happened?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 378 - A Date (V)

    " So it was a girl��." Luo Danmented unconsciously in a low voice, feeling embarrassed to assume that he was talking about her male friend. How stupid of her.

    She knew that she wasn''t in ce to feel irritated regarding this situation. It''s not like she is his girlfriend, however, this feeling wasn''t particrly great either.

    So what did he show her the movie that his ''female'' friend rmended to him? So what if it was a 19+ rated movie with lots of kisses and bed scenes in which his ''friend'' showed her passionate acting?

    So what if he was in a dating scandal with the same girl some time ago?

    SO WHAT? SO WHAT?

    It''s not like these things are rted to her in any way. They''re not in any rtionship and she is in no position to feel sad about such things.

    ''Let''s not be annoying and be cool about it.'' She decided.

    Luo Dan took a deep breath and stopped talking about his female friend. What does it have to do with her anyway? She sat there quietly and watched the movie without showing any expressions on her face.

    The movie that was funny and interesting a while ago suddenly became boring and tiresome. The kiss scenes that were exhrating and passionate a while ago suddenly seemed to be annoying and unnecessary fillers in the story.

    "Why do they keep kissing all the time? Didn''t they meet just a week ago? Can they be like this? How can they fall in love so easily? What nonsense!!" She voiced her opinion in irritation.

    More than the strangely fast-paced story, she was more bothered by the way too many kiss scenes and Han Liang''s dazed reaction whenever such a scene appeared.

    Han Liang nced at her and nodded awkwardly, " That''s��right. Who��who falls in love so easily? That''s truly nonsense," He supported herment. However, deep down he couldn''t help but think about how he fell for her at the first sight when he saw her in the elevator for the first time.

    That was his first time to see her properly in front of him and not just pass by her in an award function or so. That was the day he realized that people do fall in love at first sight and those feelings can be as thrilling and serious as knowing each other for years.

    " I thought it was a funny movie but all it has are kiss scenes. Ah, it''s getting boring now." Luo Dan sighed in frustration. She wants to enjoy this da-movie appointment with him but she can''t seem to control her overly sensitive emotions.

    ''Is it the PMS? Hmm��.Seems like that''s the reason for my mood swings.'' She reasoned with herself inwardly.

    Han Liang gulped nervously and nodded, " Exactly. There are way too many kiss scenes in this movie. Haha, I can''t believe she filmed all these scenes. She previously told me that she isn''t a good kisser. I can''t believe that she shot all these scenes." Heughed andmented without thinking.

    He wanted to say something cool but seeing Luo Dan''s irritating expressions, he got nervous and spouted whatever first came to his mind.

    "..."

    Luo Dan was speechless to hear himmenting about the girl''s kissing scenes. Was he focusing on those scenes so deeply that he is now even reviewing them?

    A deep frown appeared on her forehead upon hearing him talking about his friend again. Why does he keep talking about her? Can''t he read the room?

    She let out a deep breath to cool down her head and not make remarks anymore. If this continues, they will end up fighting on their very first dat-appointment.

    That''s right.

    It''s better to be quiet and ignore such stuff and not embarrass herself further.

    _

    Han Liang noticed her long face and that she wasn''t smiling orughing at the funny scenes anymore.

    Is she thirsty? He thought.

    He pursed his lips seeing her making a poker face and tried to break the ufortable silence between them, "Would you like to drink some beer? Isn''t it boring to watch a movie without-

    " I am not thirsty. Thank you." She responded curtly, cutting his words in between. She was just waiting for the movie to end quickly.

    " Ah, O��Okay." Han Liang, who was getting up to go downstairs to bring some beer cans, sat down again and nced at her, reading her cold expressions.

    What happened? Why does the air in the room suddenly be chilly? Did he make any mistakes? He wondered, feeling a bit discouraged about the whole situation.

    Was the movie not interesting enough? He wondered.

    _

    The perfect timing that Han Liang was waiting to confess his feelings to Luo Dan never came. The movie ended but rather than things bingfortable between them, it became even more awkward and ufortable.

    Luo Dan left right after the movie ended and didn''t even stay for a cup of coffee after that. She even declined his offer to give her a ride home, even though she came in a cab. Does she hate the idea of being together with him in the same space that much?

    Did she not like watching the movie with him? Or��was he being clingy? He wondered seeing her suddenly acting indifferent towards him. She wasn''t even smiling like before anymore.

    Wasn''t this day supposed to be his happiest day? Where did he go wrong with all the arrangements?

    While Luo Dan was fighting with the strange-new emotions of jealousy and frustration that were boiling inside her, Han Liang, on the other hand, was feeling down to see Luo Dan acting coldly and indifferent towards him.

    Just like that, the first movie date of the two ended on a cold-ufortable note.

    ...

    " You''re back." As soon as Luo Dan closed the door behind her and entered the house, she heard Jia Fei''s interrogative voice.

    She pursed her lips and took a deep breath before going inside to face her annoying fate. She didn''t look anywhere and straight marched towards her room, " Don''t talk to me. I am already irritated en-."

    " Irritated? Didn''t you go on a date? Howe you''re in such a bad mood?" She heard a familiar voice.

    She frowned and paused in her steps before she turned to look towards the couch where Jia Fei and Xu Nuan were sitting, with their legs on the couch and were munching on the chips that they were holding.

    Luo Dan pursed her lips and nced at Jia Fei who told the news to Xu Nuan before she could evene home. Jia Fei avoided her gaze and put a piece of chips in her mouth before saying, " Don''t give me a look. I didn''t say that you went on a date, I just told her that you were acting suspicious and wore a designer dress just to go out. That''s it. Nothing else." She exined, leaving out a few details from the conversation that she had with Xu Nuan earlier.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing her lying so easily and shook her head, " I didn''t believe it earlier, but you indeed look gorgeous. I doubt that you just went out with friends."

    At first, she ignored Jia Fei''s words and came to hang out with her after hearing how lonely she was at home. But wasn''t expecting her words about Luo Dan to be true. She does look like someone who just came from a date.

    Luo Dan sighed and went to join them, " It wasn''t a date. I just went to watch a movie with a friend, that''s it." She said as she sat on the couch and snached the packet of chips from Jia Fei''s hands.

    " Hmmm��.So it was a movie date." Jia Feimented and teased her while watching TV.

    " I SAID IT WASN''T A DATE. CAN''T YOU UNDERSTAND SIMPLE WORDS?" Luo Dan said slowly in a low voice, emphasizing each and every word carefully, for her to listen and understand.

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see them arguing like kids and passed Luo Dan a can of beer, " You''re right. It wasn''t a date. Why don''t you have some beer in that case?"

    " I don''t want it. I am going to sleep." Luo Dan said tiredly. She was indeed tired, more emotionally than physically.

    Xu Nuan noticed her haggard condition and insisted that she join them, " Only one can. After that, you''re good to go."

    " Come on. It''s my first timeing to your ce. Can''t you do this for me? Hmm? " She asked cutely, in a nasal voice for which she was kicked by Jia Fei.

    " Stop talking like that. Your boyfriend might like you doing this, but we hate it. Disgusting!!" Jia Fei said, rubbing her arms to soothe her goosebumps that she got after Xu Nuan acting cute and lovely.

    ##

    PREVIEW: [Is she pregnant?]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 379 - Are You Pregnant?

    Moonriver cafe-

    " Madam, are you okay? Your face doesn''t look good." The girl asked Luo Dan as soon as she entered the cafe. She was cleaning the table when Luo Dan and Jia Fei entered the cafe, both of them were looking exhausted and haggard.

    Their faces were pale and had dark circles under their eyes. Their condition was so bad that even makeup couldn''t hide their dullplexion.

    Exactly what had happened that made them look like this?

    She nced at Jia Fei in concern but couldn''t ask her anything, so she directed her question to Luo Dan. Jia Fei''s intimidating look was enough to stop her from asking any questions to her.

    Luo Dan massaged the area under her ears with her cool fingers gently and answered in a grunting voice, " I am fine. We just drank too muchst night. Can you get me medicine for a hangover from the pharmacy?" She asked.

    Jia Fei walked by Luo Dan and sat at one of the tables and supported her head with hands and leaned onto the table tiredly, " You''re asking for a hangover medicine? Like seriously?''

    " Who gets a hangover just after two cans of beer? Luo Dan, your alcohol capacity is so low. You need to drink more frequently with us to be like me and Jian-I mean Xu Nuan. We had 7 cans of beer each and even had some wer as well." She said proudly but grimaced when she felt a pang in her stomach.

    ''Seems like it isn''t a proud thing to say.'' She let out a deep breath, trying to control the stomachache.

    Luo Dan scoffed upon hearing her words and shook her head, " You''re talking as if you did something great. Thanks for your kind advice, but I don''t want to be a drunkard like you two."

    " You guys are alive even after how crazy you werest night is a miracle itself. Now tell me, do you want some medicine or not? Otherwise, I am asking her to get one only for me."

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and turned her head away in embarrassment before saying, " Get one for me as well. Buy an expensive one. Don''t try to save money."

    After she woke up in the morning and felt her stomach growling and churning violently, she realized that they went quite far yesterday. Xu Nuan didn''t go homest night and to celebrate her first night with them, they were drinking all night long, meanwhile, Luo Dan passed out only after drinking two cans of beer.

    How boring!

    The girl looked at Jia Fei and almostughed out loud upon hearing her blunt-indifferent words. She is talking as if she is going to buy a handbag instead of a hangover medicine. What expensive medicine? All hangover medicines work almost the same.

    She took the money from Luo Dan and hurriedly left the cafe, leaving the two groaning in the cafe, holding their aching stomachs while waiting for the medicine.

    __

    " Finally!! I thought I was going to die today from nausea and stomachache. I am not gonna drink with that alcoholic maniac again." Jia Fei groaned after she finished drinking her hangover medicine.

    Luo Dan nced at her and shook her head in disappointment, "Don''t talk about dying so easily." She scolded her.

    Jia Fei nced at her and pursed her lips, understanding the meaning behind her scowl. After experiencing what happened to Jiang Yue, they can''t even mention dying even as jokes anymore. Because they don''t want to remember the nightmare that they experienced because of that.

    " Also, it''s not like Xu Nuan forced you to drink so much. Instead, You were the one who forced Xu Nuan to not think about her boyfriend and drink more despite her saying no to you. She was trying to control her alcohol intake but it was you who was going crazy yesterday. How dare you put me on her now?" She lectured her.

    Jia Fei frowned and scowled upon hearing her lecturing words. She is no fun. Does she really have to remember every single thing and throw facts at her face like this?

    As they were talking, Jia Fei''s phone started ringing. She nced at it and picked up the call to see Yuhan''s name shing on it.

    " Yo!! Howe you remembered your fake girlfriend? Huh?" Jia Fei asked coolly while sipping on the ice tea that Luo Dan ordered for both of them to soothe their burning stomachs.

    Luo Dan nced at her for speaking mindlessly and shook her head in helplessness. She has heard about how Yuhan''s mother mistook her for being his girlfriend and now she is helping him to avoid unnecessary blind dates by acting as his ''annoying'' girlfriend.

    She was surprised at how casual she was about this matter, whereas, she had to take so much courage to go to Han Liang''s house to watch a simple movie. And that movie date didn''t turn out as they had expected.

    Things became even moreplicated after that. They haven''t talked to each other since yesterday and themunication between them seems toe at a halt.

    '' Argh��Did I overreact yesterday?'' She cried inwardly. If she had acted coolly just like Jia Fei, would the situation have turned out better than this?

    As she was lost in her thoughts, she heard Jia Fei''s loud voice while talking on the phone, " What? What happened?"

    " Are you sure? But��How is this possible��" Jia Fei trailed off as she looked at Luo Dan with aplicated look. " I am not sure. But I''ll look into it. Thanks for informing me though. " She said before she hung up the phone.

    Luo Dan raised her brows and stared at Jia Fei in confusion. " What happened? Why do you look so shocked?" She asked in puzzlement.

    Although she knows Jia Fei''s loud personality, it''s rare for her to see her actually worried about something. If she is staring at her like this, that means something big must have happened. But what?

    If she continues to stare at her like a mannequin, how is she supposed to know what happened?

    Jia Fei puts down her phone and takes a deep breath before asking, " Luo Dan��.Are you hiding something from me?"

    "..."

    Luo Dan was speechless upon facing such a questioning from her. Did she find out about her going out on a date with Han Liang? But��how''s that possible?

    She clears her throat and feigns ignorance, " What are you talking about? Why would I hide anything from you?" She asked innocently and genuinely confused.

    Jia Fei bit her lower lips and asked in a low voice carefully, " You��by any chance, are you pregnant?"

    " WHAT?!!"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 380 - Just Friends!

    " WHAT? Are you crazy? How can you make such jokes with me? Haven''t you sobered up yet?" Luo Dan asked in disbelief.

    She was speechless at Jia Fei''s ridiculous question. How can she even ask such a question even if she is joking?

    Even though there are no customers in the cafe at the moment and just the staff, it''s not so difficult for rumors like these to spread like fire once out, especially when ites to people who belong to the entertainment industry.

    Seeing Luo Dan''s dumbfounded expressions, Jia Fei scratched the back of her neck and said embarrassedly, " It''s not like that. I am sober now."

    " However��You��." Jia Fei hesitated before letting out a heavy sigh and said, " I can''t say it. I think you should just see it yourself."

    "Hmm?" Luo Dan stared at her in confusion when Jia Fei unlocked her phone and opened the chat with Yuhan. She clicked on the link that he had sent her just now and showed it to Luo Dan.

    Although she hasn''t seen the contents of the article yet, she was already aware of the mess going around.

    Luo Dan frowned at her mysterious actions and took her phone in her hand to see the article with more rity, " What are you trying to show? What is it? Huh-"

    "....."

    Luo Dan fell silent immediately upon seeing her and Han Liang''s picture on the screen. Her body stiffened as a few creases appeared on her forehead. She held the phone with her trembling hand as she read the headline of the article aloud.

    "[ LUO DAN FROM THE QUEENS AND HAN LIANG ARE DATING? DOES A GOOD NEWS ON THE WAY?]" Luo Dan''s expressions darkened upon reading the ambitious headline. She could understand the article rted to a dating scandal to some extent, however, from where do they make such an assumption to write such an ambitious headline?

    What Good News are they talking about?

    She read the article further and was left speechless with the evidence that this person had prepared before writing the article. There were pictures of her and Han Liang together when they coincidentally met at the mall, when she bumped into him at the hotel where she went for her reunion party andter rode his car, from the times when he visited the cafe and talked to her when Jia Fei was not with them.

    Andst but not the least, the pictures from yesterday of her entering his apartment building. The pictures of them were in abundance, making it hard for anyone to deny this dating scandal. However, more than the dating scandal, she was dumbfounded at the other im that they made at the end of the article.

    There was a picture of her wearing baggy clothes and a ck mask and cap, leaving the hospital. The worst part was, it was clicked in front of the gynecology department where she went a few days ago. She went there due to her irregr periods and severe cramps but the picture here was hinting at something else.

    Although they didn''t say anything explicitly about thest picture, however, the way it was clicked and the headline, it was making their im very obvious.

    Jia Fei bites her lower lips in nervousness to see Luo Dan''s serious expressions and pound the table in rage, " What nonsense!! Are they writing romance novels or what? How can they write such a ridiculous article about you two? Huh?"

    " And what do they mean by you two are dating? There is no way something can happen between you two. Don''t they know how much we hate Han Liang? That bitch has looked down on our group and called our songs boring and uncreative." She yelled in rage. She is fine Luo Dan dating anyone as long as it''s not Han Liang.

    For some reason, she feels her temperature rising whenever she sees him and wants to tape his mouth before he could even say a word. There is no way she can tolerate him as Luo Dan''s boyfriend.

    Not in this life at the least!!

    Luo Dan was already shocked by the article but Jia Fei''s words pulled her out of her daze. She nced at her hesitantly and cleared her throat, " I don''t hate him."

    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Jia Fei frowns and stares at her in confusion. What does she mean by this?

    " I mean, I don''t hate him. It''s you! Don''t take my name with you." She rified.

    " Also, he is not as bad as you''re describing him. He did call our songs unoriginal and boring but it was because he never listened to our songs properly that time and also, the host was trying to bring out something sensational from him. That''s why he said that. It wasn''t entirely his fault."

    Jia Fei''s frown deepened as she watched Luo Dan defend Han Liang as if she knew him very well. Don''t tell me this news��.NO!! Never!!

    " Luo Dan?" Jia Fei called her name in a low-careful voice.

    " Hmm?" Luo Dan looks up from her phone and fixes on Jia Fei''s annoyed face.

    " Why are you defending him as if you two are already so close? Don''t tell me��the person you went on a movie date��is him?" Jia Fei asked carefully, hoping her spection to be wrong for the first time.

    "....."

    Luo Dan blinked nervously and avoided looking into her eyes. She didn''t say anything and looked away as if Jia Fei wasn''t sitting in front of her.

    Jia Fei scoffed to see her avoiding her question as if she doesn''t exist. It was the first time Luo Dan acted so timidly in front of her. She might be an innocent and gentle fairy to others, but in front of hers, she has been the strongest girl she has ever met.

    Strangely, Luo Dan only fights and argues with her only. She doesn''t fight so much with Jiang Yue either and always listens to her words well. And that girl who never stopped lecturing her was avoiding eye contact with her and was ignoring her question?

    WOW!! Just Wow!!

    " So my assumption is true. Luo Dan, I am asking just in case, are you and Han Liang really dat-"

    " We didn''t do anything. I swear!! I went to see the gynecologists because of my irregr cycles. We are just friends as of now, nothing else." Luo Dan panicked and exined, worried that Jia Fei might misunderstand something. Because the article was indeed misleading and anyone can make weird assumptions out of it.

    Jia Fei was surprised to see Luo Dan reacting like this and chuckled, " What do you mean you didn''t do anything? I didn''t even ask you anything about that yet."

    " I was just asking if you guys are dating or not. But seeing your reaction now, I am sure you guys are just friends. Because that dumb-headed prince is one of a coward to confess his feelings to you. He is way worse than Han Zihao in terms of seducing a woman." Shemented while shaking her head.

    " How can you say such words?" Luo Dan''s cheeks turned red upon hearing her remarks. However, curiosity rippled in her heart upon hearing her im.

    She ces a hand over the back of the hand of Jia Fei, " How do you know about it? Did he say that he has feelings for me?"

    Jia Fei was stupefied to see Luo Dan asking such an obvious question to her. If she didn''t sense it by now, then she also belongs to the same category as him.

    It''s been months since he has beening over to their cafe for a cup of coffee even though hispany is not nearby and has to drive so long just to get a cup of coffee. Not only that, he always uses their cafe to send someone a coffee truck as a gift.

    She is sure that most of the monthly revenue of the cafe must being from his pocket seeing the way he spends his money on coffee only.

    Even after him doing all of that, she still hasn''t guessed it already? Does she really think that their cafe''s coffee tastes so amazing that he spends so much money to drink their cafe''s coffee?

    Today she found out something new about her.

    Luo Dan generally has great senses and figures out things earlier than her, but when ites to things rted to her, her mind blocks all the signals, even the most obvious ones.

    " Are you seriously asking me that? You should know it better. Also, didn''t you go to his ce to watch a movie? That''s so bold of you Luo Dan " Jia Fei teases her. She was amused and irritated at the same time that the two Han Brothers had snatched both girls around her.

    Argh��.even Luo Dan has someone to love and care for her. Then why the hell is she still single? She wants a boyfriend too who does all the stupid things for her. She cried inwardly in jealousy.

    Lin Hui never gives her any look other than a friend or more exactly, a sister. One can get out of the friendzone but it''s different when you have been sister zoned. She wants a boyfriend too!!!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. . Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 381 - Is It Love?

    Chapter 381 �C Is It Love?

    [ OH MY LORD!! Han Liang and Luo Dan are dating? That''s an unexpected pair.]

    [ Is this true? Someone, please tell me if it''s true. I love Han Liang and The Queens the most. This news is like a dreame true.]

    [ Oing? Didn''t The Queens disband already? I am curious how they got in touch after that.]

    [ Han Liang and Luo Dan? Hmm��Must be a rumor. They''re notpatible at all.]

    [ What is Luo Dan doing with my innocent prince? Stay away you bi*ch. Stop seducing him with your innocent face.]

    [ Their group has already disbanded. Why is she trying to ruin Han Liang''s career now?]

    [ Exactly! Everyone knows how The Queens disbanded. Getting in a rtionship with one of the members of that group means ruining their careers with their own hands. I feel bad for Han Liang.]

    [ Is she trying to use his poprity to get back in the industry? I never liked her since the start. She acts innocently and looks so fake. Argh��So annoying.]

    [ What nonsense are you talking about? Luo Dan is trying to use Han Liang''s poprity? Hah!! Seems like you''re living under a rock to not know the poprity of The Queens. Han Liang might be their senior in the industry but The Queens are ruling the music world for years now. Go and gather some information before spouting nonsense on the inte.]

    [ Seems like you''re living under the rocks. The Queens have disbanded long ago and hold no position in the industry. They''re a gone case now.]

    [ Han Liang is a yboy. He has so many dating scandals already. Leave our innocent Luo Dan away.]

    [ I can''t believe people are discussing someone else''s personal life. That''s why Social media is so fcked up. Even if they''re dating, I don''t understand why everyone is raising questions as if it''s rted to them in any way? If this is true, I am so happy for these two and will support them.]

    [ I am not a fan of The Queens, but I always liked Luo Dan. She is so cute and a genuine person. I am d that she is dating Han Liang. Although I am sad to see him with another girl, I have no issues if that person is Luo Dan.]

    [Luo Dan is so shameless. It''s not even a year since we lost Jiang Yue and rather than mourning for her death, she is enjoying her life as if nothing happened. So Shameless!!]

    [Exactly! In a few days, it will be one year since we lost Jiang Yue. And seeing this kind of news just a few days before that ''dark day'' is giving me creeps. How can she be so happy even after losing her best friend?]

    [ Luo Dan needs to diie! She doesn''t deserve to be happy. They all killed our Jiang Yue and are living the best of their lives. Jiang Yue must be so sad.]

    Xu Nuan was sitting in her office and was reading thements under the article that had been posted a while ago and was left speechless to see all kinds ofments.

    She was doing some work rted to The Knight''s uingeback that they''re nning when she got a phone call from Han Zihao. She thought that he called her to give her a lecture again about her wild-drinking partyst night with Jia Fei but strangely, he asked her to check the link that he had sent her.

    Howe he knows about this kind of stuff earlier than her, who works in that industry?

    Upon reading all thements under the post, she was shocked after reading thements more than the article itself.

    Are they really her fans? If they are, then she cannot be more embarrassed than this.

    How can they me Luo Dan for being happy and in love with someone? Even if the news is true or not, as her fans, they should be happy for all the members of The Queens and support them in their hard times.

    What they''re doing is worse than any anti-fan whose sole motive is to hurt them.

    However, unlike some childish fans, there were some mature and loyal fans too, who was teaching a lesson to those biased-toxic fans and were keeping them in check.

    " At least there are some sensible fans as well." She sighed in relief.

    __

    " I can''t believe that someone was following me all this while. I should have been careful." Luo Dan sighed upon thinking how she was being watched all along. How can they follow her like this even if it''s their job?

    Can''t they let her live in peace even after she left the industry?

    Jia Fei patted Luo Dan''s shoulder andforted her, " Don''t worry. I will go and beat that paparazzi jerk to a pulp. You just rx."

    Luo Dan chuckled upon hearing her meaningless words and smiles to see how hard she was trying to lighten up the mood. " Let it be. I don''t want to go to the Police station to get you out and feed them with a brand new controversy."

    Just as they were joking with each other, Luo Dan''s phone rang. She looked at Xu Nuan''s name shing on the screen and swiped it to right, meanwhile, Jia Fei put it on the speaker to hear the conversation between the two.

    Before Luo Dan could say anything, she heard an indifferent-low voice from the other side, " I am sure you must have seen the article by now. What do you think about it?"

    " It''s actually not the way it seems. We do know each other and those pictures are all true but it''s not like that. We just-

    " Rather than exining the article, just tell me what do you want to do with this situation. The article is already out and we need to make a statement about the same. Do you want to ept it or deny it?" Xu Nuan cut Luo Dan''s words short and asked directly.

    Although, it won''t be her who will release the statement because Luo Dan is not under her management, so she will need to make the announcement by herself. But as her friend, she can help her to find a solution to deal with this scandal.

    " Ah?" Luo Dan was caught off guard by Xu Nuan''s straightforward question. She nced at Jia Fei for help and was confused about what to do with his situation.

    " What do you mean what to do. They aren''t even in a rtionship, of course, she should deny it." Jia Fei added, exining their stance.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips in a thin line and asked again, " Luo Dan, you tell me. What do you want to do?"

    " What? Are you ignoring my words now? Huh?" Jia Fei got all worked up to see Xu Nuan ignoring her words and passing the baton to Luo Dan.

    Luo Dan took a deep breath and remembering how badly theirst movie date went, she answered, " I am not sure. It''s not like we can avoid this scandal as the public is going crazy about the news. It won''t do anything to me but he would be affected because of this since he is still in the industry." She sighed helplessly.

    She has read all thements that were hating her for seducing Han Liang and some were calling them ipatible as a couple.

    She would be lying to say that it didn''t affect her at all. However, she was more worried about Han Liang being affected by the news than her since he needs to continue working in the same industry. Some dating scandals can be ignored as if nothing happened but some scandals can ruin an artist''s whole career.

    And she doesn''t want to be a reason for his downfall.

    Xu Nuan was silent for a few seconds before she spoke, " Luo Luo, do you love him? Because I have never seen you act like this towards anyone." She asked.

    "��."

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei, both were caught off guard by her random question. And it was even more strange since she asked so seriously.

    Luo Dan scratched the back of her neck and answered embarrassedly, " What are you talking about? It''s not like that."

    "Then what is it?"

    " I��I don''t love him��yet." She added. " Maybe, Hmm��I don''t know what it is. I never felt something like that before." She pondered about it seriously.

    " These days, I unknowingly look for the news rted to him and wait for his messages. I feel irritated when he talks about other girls in front of me."

    "On the other hand, I feel my cheeks burning in embarrassment when hepliments me and stares at me for more than a few seconds.  Is this what you call love? I don''t know because I never felt such emotions before." She answered honestly.

    She was confused about her feelings but wasn''t sure how to resolve this confusion. However, since Xu Nuan has already experienced all these emotions and is in a passionate rtionship with Han Zihao, maybe she could help her as a friend.

    On top of that, she knows Han Liang very well. Maybe she can give her some tips to understand her feelings.

    While Xu Nuan was silent for a moment, Jia Fei was getting goosebumps all over her body to see Luo Dan talking about such deep stuff. She wasn''t speaking like that when talking to her.

    Howe she became all expressive when talking to Xu Nuan? That''s not fair.

    " Luo Luo, I don''t think you''re in love. You''re more likely to be sick than in a rtionship. Go and get yourself checked by a doctor." Jia Fei shook her head in speechlessness.

    " You should go and get yourself checked by a doctor."

    While Luo Dan and Jia Fei were bickering, they heard Xu Nuan say, " Oi, Dumb-headed Prince, You heard that?"

    "����"

 Chapter 382 - Sister-in-law

    Chapter 382 �C Sister-inw

    " Oi, Dumb-headed Prince, You heard that?"

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei, who were bickering with each other, fell silent upon hearing Xu Nuan say such words from the other side. They nced at each other in confusion, not sure if they were thinking the same thing or not.

    '' Who is she talking to?'' Jia Fei nudged Luo Dan, urging her to ask the question. She didn''t say anything but her curious gaze was telling everything.

    While Jia Fei and Luo Dan were having a mental breakdown and were forcing each other to speak, they heard a sound of someone clearing their throat from the other side of the phone and saying, " Ms. Luo, I believe we have some things to talk about and sort things out."

    " Why don''t we meet up and clear all the misunderstandings at once." Han Liang said seriously, which made Luo Dan''s face turn red in embarrassment.

    He heard it, He heard everything��.She cried inwardly and facepalmed herself in embarrassment. She hadn''t imagined in her wild dream that Han Liang would be overhearing this conversation.

    Xu Nuan��That snake. Was she her friend or his? She screams internally, trying to prevent herself from swearing out loud for the first time.

    Jia Fei stared at Luo Dan who was experiencing the most embarrassing moment of her life and giggled in excitement. It''s more thrilling and exciting than a weekend romance drama.

    __

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Nuan nced at Han Liang who was sitting opposite to her, with his legs crossed and hands resting on the armrest. His indifferent expressions andid-back posture made her raise her brows in surprise.

    " You can rx now. It''s over." She said,

    As soon as he heard those words, he let out a deep breath and put down his leg. He sat in a straightened posture and rubbed his hands in nervousness, " Oh My God!! What did I do? Do you think she will hate me after this?"

    " Was I too cold to her? She wille to meet me, right?" he asked in worry.

    As soon as he found out about the article from his manager, he stopped everything and hurried over to meet Xu Nuan. It was his first timeing over to herpany and he had never expected that he woulde to her newly establishedpany for this kind of reason.

    He hates to ask her for help but at that moment, the only person who came to his mind was her. Xu Nuan is not only close to Luo Dan but also good at resolving such issues.

    She might be annoying and arrogant but she is the only person he can ask for help.

    " You want my help? Hah! Did the sunrise from the west today?" She asked in sarcasm upon hearing Han Liang''s pleadings.

    He gritted his teeth and smiled politely, " Sister-inw!! We are a family. Can''t you do this little favor for your brother-inw? Huh?" He asked in a cute voice, politely.

    Xu Nuan scoffed to see him using his puppy eyes to please her. " You know that you look disgusting like this, right?"

    "��.."

    He clears his throat upon hearing her cruelment and said, " If you call her, I will do anything you want. Anything!!" He announced.

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up at his pledge and pounded on the table in excitement, " That''s my boy. Now you said it, I will surely help you in this tough situation. After all, we''re a family. However, don''t forget your promiseter. If I can help you, I can ruin things for you in the same way. You know that right?" She said meaningfully.

    Han Liang frowned at her threatening words and sighed in helplessness. " Sure, Sure." He nodded in agreement.

    When Xu Nuan called Luo Dan, he thought that she would be angry at him and about the whole mess. Yesterday, when she left his house after watching the movie, her expressions didn''t look good. He was wondering if he should call her or message her or give her some space when this article popped out of nowhere �C ruining the remaining chances that he had.

    However, he was shocked upon hearing her words. So she also thinks about him and feels uneasy when they don''t talk for days.

    So it just wasn''t him who had feelings for her.

    While Han Liang was lost in his imaginary world and was smiling on his own, Xu Nuan grimaced at his lovesick expressions. " Argh��.Creepy." She shakes her head in disbelief and gets on with her work, leaving him alone.

    __

    Pan Lan was going to the practice room when she spotted Xu Nuan and Jia Fei standing outside Xu Nuan''s office and had their ears stuck to the door. She got excited to see Jia Fei at thepany as it was the first time she came here, however, what''s going on here? She wondered.

    " What are you guys doing?" She asked in a whisper.

    " AH!! You scared me." Jia Fei and Xu Nuan jumped back in unison and red at her as if shemitted some grave crime.

    " What did I do? I just wanted to know what are you guys doing here, standing outside the CEO''s office like a spy? Also, Xu Nuan, isn''t this your office? Why are you sneaking around like this?" Pan Lan asked in frustration, feeling wronged.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat and nced at the closed door with a helpless sigh. Since Han Liang and Luo Dan cannot meet at the cafe anymore because of the scandal, they decided to meet at her office since it''s the least suspected ce out of all.

    And to give them some privacy, she had to sacrifice her one and only office. Just like Pan Lan, she also can''t believe that she was kicked out of her ''own'' office.

    " We''re having an important meeting inside." Xu Nuan answered.

    " Without you? Aren''t you the CEO of thepany?" Pan Lan asked in confusion. What important meeting can proceed without the CEO?

    " That''s what I am saying. I can''t beli- Ah, by the way, what are you doing here? Don''t you have to practice? Did you gette again? Huh?" Xu Nuan questioned her when she realized that Pan Lan wasing from outside rather than inside.

    Facing Xu Nuan''s sudden question, Pan Lan blinked in nervousness andughed, " I��I was working out in the morning. That''s why." She made an excuse. She can''t possibly tell her that she gotte because she overslept.

    " Hah! Are you now lying on my face? Do you think I don''t know why you gotte again? You have gotten-"

    " You guys continue eavesdropping. I am leaving!!" Before Xu Nuan could nag her further, Pan Lan waved her hands in a hurry and scurried to the practice room, leaving the two behind.

    " We were not eavesdropping. We are just��waiting here." Xu Nuan shouted but lowered her voice when Jia Fei kicked her on the calf to not shout like a wild animal.

    After Pan Lan left, Jia Fei frowned and nudged Xu Nuan, " By the way, why does she call you by name? I mean, aren''t you older than her? More than that, you''re the CEO of thepany. Shouldn''t she at least use honorifics with you?" She asked in concern.

    Jiang Yue was the eldest member of their group and even if they used to talk to her in a friendly way, dropping all the honorifics, Pan Lan is different. They''re their seniors, how can she call Jiang Yue by her name? At least respect her as the CEO of thepany?

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see her getting all worked up all because of this and patted her shoulders, " I used to be older but now it''s not the case. I am even younger than her. It''s awkward for her and me as well to use honorifics between us. That''s why I told them to speak casually with me. It''sfortable like this. "

    Jia Fei stared at her with pitiful expressions as she was feeling sad with her. If that was her past self, she would have not allowed a younger group to talk this way to her. If not using honorifics, they won''t be acting so casually around her.

    Xu Nuan''s expressions also softened to see Jia Fei''s face and said, " It''s okay. I am fine with this change. More than that, I am even younger and more beautiful than you guys. That''s the advantage you see." She boasted, causing Jia Fei''s sad feelings to fade away in an instant.

    " Hah! You sure are living the best of your life." Jia Fei remarked with a scoff.

    Xu Nuanughed and nodded in agreement, " I am." She giggled and hugged Jia Fei''s arm and pulled her closer to squeeze her in her arms. " I am happier because you guys are with me now." Xu Nuan said and kissed Jia Fei on her cheeks, which she wiped away immediately, " Don''t be so disgusting. I am not into girls."

    " Is that so? I thought you liked girls more since you always flirt with all the female fans." Xu Nuanughed and before Jia Fei could say anything against herment, she was pulled by Xu Nuan close to the door to eavesdrop on the conversation going on inside the room.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 383 - Breathing Creature.

    Chapter 383 �C Breathing Creature.

    " Do��Do you want some water?" Han Liang asked hesitantly to dissipate the awkwardness in the room.

    Luo Dan nervously sped her hands and shook her head, " Ah, No thanks. Should..should I pour some for you?" She asked in return, wondering if he was thirsty.

    " Oh, No No. I was just wondering if you need some water. I am fine. Thank you." He responded immediately, feeling embarrassed. He was trying to dissipate the awkwardness between them but things became even more awkward than before.

    After the movie appointment, their rtionship should have gotten better and morefortable with each other but why does it feel that things became a bit too ufortable between them.

    Before leaving the room, Xu Nuan held onto his wrist and told him to not be chickenhearted and speak directly, like the way he acted a while ago on the phone.

    Xu Nuan and Jia Fei were waiting outside so that he and Luo Dan could have a talk and resolve the matter between the two.

    However, since the moment the two have left the office to give them some privacy, they haven''t spoken a single word to each other. They''re just awkwardly looking around the small,pact office of Xu Nuan and wondering why it is so small and empty.

    Since there is no sofa set in the office and just a working desk of Xu Nuan, Luo Dan was sitting on Xu Nuan''s executive chair, meanwhile, Han Liang was sitting opposite to her, in the same ce where he was sitting earlier.

    He peeked at Luo Dan and saw her looking at some files on Xu Nuan''s desk and she seemed to be a bit distracted. She wasn''t doing anything but still looked beautiful as ever.

    The loose hair strands that were falling on her face were making her look more fragile and gentle, just like her personality.

    After a long silence, Han Liang took a deep breath and straightened his posture. He put both of his hands on the desk and sped them together, " Before we talk about the article that has been posted today, there is something that I want to make clear first."

    Luo Dan looked at him in surprise and waited for him to say his words first. What is so important that he became so serious? She wondered.

    " You might not have figured it out yet but I don''t have a girlfriend. I have been officially single for years now. I have never been in a proper rtionship before." He said seriously, without batting an eye with her.

    " Thest girlfriend that I had was in high school and I also heard that she got married some time ago and even has a kid."

    "��"

    Luo Dan was speechless to hear his shocking words and wasn''t sure why he was telling her all of that. " Ermm��I am not sure why you are telling me all this." She scratched her neck in awkwardness, wondering what she should do with all of this information.

    " What I mean is, I am not a yboy like other people say. It might sound ridiculous but after I entered this industry, I have never gotten into a rtionship, not even for once. All the dating scandals that happened in the past, were all not true and just ridiculous rumors." He stated with surety.

    He could see her hesitance due to her yboy image in the industry and there were so many dating scandals rted to him that even his grandmother doesn''t believe in him anymore.

    " And about the dating scandal with Yan Ju, it was not true either. She is just a close ''female'' friend of mine. That''s it. For me, she doesn''t even qualify as a woman, just a breathing creature. That''s it." He added with certainty.

    "Ah?" Luo Dan looked up at him in bewilderment and parted her lips but was too speechless to say anything. Even if he was trying to exin the rtionship between him and Yan Ju, there wasn''t a need for him to go that far.

    Han Liang waited for her to say something but rather than look at him, she started to look away from him. Oh! This wasn''t what he expected? Why is she not saying anything?

    He panicked, " If��if you''re angry about me showing you the movie in which she acted, I apologize for that. I know I should have been more thoughtful and shouldn''t have picked that movie. However, I didn''t know that the movie was 19+ rated and thought it was a good movie to watch and-"

    Luo Dan was looking for tissue paper or something to cover her face but couldn''t hold it in any longer. " Pfft." She chuckled as his words kept reying in her mind. How can he call his friend, ''A breathing sculpture?'' That was a bit far but cute at the same time.

    In truth, she already regretted her behavior after leaving his apartment yesterday and was feeling bad for reacting that way. She was wondering if she went too far and if she should message him saying sorry or something since she wasn''t sure if he was angry or not.

    Her cold attitude ruined their movie dat��appointment after all.

    �C

    While Luo Dan wasughing, Han Liang stared at her in a daze, wondering what was so funny? However, he was d that she was at least smiling rather than being angry with her.

    " You don''t have to apologize. I should be the one apologizing for ruining the whole afternoon." She said after controlling her emotions. " I shouldn''t have acted that way. I am sorry for that."

    Han Liang was once again impressed by Luo Dan''s sensibility. When he exined the whole situation to Xu Nuan, she smacked him on the head and lectured him, " Are you stupid or what? You''re just like your brother."

    " You two don''t know anything about women. How can you talk about another girl in front of her and show her a movie that another girl rmended you �C especially the one with whom you were in a dating scandal once. Like seriously?" Xu Nuan was speechless at his thinking process. Exactly what was going on in his mind when he did this?

    " What? But Yan Ju is just my friend. There is nothing between us." He argued.

    " But does Luo Dan know about it? Also, who acts like this on their first date? Imagine how would I feel if your brother bragged about Zhao Ai to me? I will not only throw him out of the bedroom for a month if he did this to me. Luo Dan was too nice for simply leaving like that. " She said.

    Han Liang closed his parted lips and was at a loss for words. Xu Nuan is way scarier than he had thought before. He gulped nervously and realized how grave of a mistake he made.

    "And why the hell am I telling you all of these things when you just told me that you went on a date with Luo Dan?" She can''t believe that she is giving him tips to date Luo Dan, her baby girl. For her, she is still a fragile baby that needs to be taken care of and needs her protection.

    She can''t believe that Luo Dan is already old enough to date people and doesn''t need her protection anymore. And ''that'' person is none other than the annoying Dumb-headed Prince.

    " Why are you overreacting like this? Didn''t you meet her just a few months ago? In that case, don''t you have a closer rtionship with me than her? I am your future brother-inw after all." he said cheekily, earning a sarcastic hmph from Xu Nuan.

    **

    After the two cleared the misunderstanding between them, the things weren''t as awkward and ufortable between them as they were a while ago.

    [ Would you guys please hurry up? I need to work. It''s my office you see.]

    [ It''s not a cafe so don''t expect me to bring you coffee ande out. Fast!] Xu Nuan shouted from outside, who was still waiting for the two toe out and was trying her best to hear something of their conversation, along with Jia Fei.

    " This stupid��" Han Liang gritted his teeth at Xu Nuan''s impatient behavior. However, noticing Luo Dan''s gaze on him, he cleared his throat and said, " Haha, please don''t mind her. This girl has no manners, so��ignore her."

    Luo Dan giggled upon hearing his words and nced towards the closed door of the room. He is saying it so that Luo Dan won''t misunderstand Xu Nuan''s crude words and think negatively of her. But in reality, he was unaware of the true rtionship between Xu Nuan and Luo Dan.

    " It''s okay. I don''t mind." Luo Dan responded.

    He nodded and after a few minutes, he spoke again, " I think we should hurry up and decide what we are going to do about this whole situation. Otherwise, Xu Nuan will barge in and kick me out of her office."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 384 - Talk In Bed.

    Chapter 384 �C Talk In Bed.

    " I still can''t believe Han Liang made a move on my innocent Luo Luo. She is just 23 years old. Ah, wait��She turned 24 years old this year. Even though, she is still too young to be involved in such things." Xu Nuan grumbled while sitting on the couch and munching on potato chips.

    Han Zihao, who was making their dinner in the kitchen, chuckled upon hearing her protective words towards Luo Dan and said, " I don''t think that you should be saying such words. You got into a rtionship when you were 22."

    "��.."

    Xu Nuan''s hands froze in the air upon hearing his ''passive-aggressive words and slowly put down the chips that she was holding, back into the packet and dusted off the crumbs from her hands as if she heard nothing. She indeed got into a rtionship with Qin Ju when she was just 22 and faced the worst consequences of that decision of hers.

    It''s better to pretend dead in such moments.

    She was nning to lie on the couch and sleep as fast as she could but then she heard him say, " Don''t you try to fall asleep just to escape from this conversation. Dinner is almost ready."

    " YES." She responded almost immediately and sat in a straight posture as if she was in some military training.

    ��.

    At the dining table, Xu Nuan pouted her lips and tried her best to avoid the topic that they were discussing earlier, but as soon as she picked up her chopsticks, he spoke again, " So��.did they say that they''re dating now? What''s the conclusion of the whole conversation?" He asked.

    She nced at him and cleared her throat before replying, " I don''t know."

    " You don''t know? Didn''t you say that you were waiting for them outside the office for more than an hour, to tell you the news?"

    Xu Nuan sighed heavily and said, " We did. But as soon as they walked out of the office, Luo Dan said that they would handle the situation on their own and held Jia Fei''s hand and left. They didn''t say anything or told me what they''re nning to do next."

    " And soon after that, Han Liang also left thepany, without saying a single word." She whined.

    She was so curious about what they talked about inside and they just left, without giving her any details of their conversation.

    Han Zihao raised his eyebrows and frowned at her, " So all this while, you were ming Han Liang without even knowing if they''re in a rtionship or not?"

    Xu Nuan coughed as soon as she heard his words and took the tissue to wipe her mouth that he handed over to her, " What ming him? I didn''t me him. I was just talking about the facts."

    " I was just telling the truth. He seduced my Luo Luo. And I am sure he is nning to pursue herter on. I can''t believe I was giving him tips to chase after Luo Dan all this long." She felt betrayed. How can he not tell her anything and take dating tips from her shamelessly, just to try it on, Luo Dan?

    " So what do you want to say? He can''t pursue your ''dear Luo Luo''?" He asked while taking a bite of the fried rice that he made for dinner.

    She scratched her neck awkwardly and shook her head, " Not that. Even though he is stupid, he is not a bad guy after all. Although he is annoying but��.he is not ''that'' bad."

    " However, He better don''t hurt herter on, otherwise, I will kick him on the a*s. And I mean it." She said it with all sincerity. She knows how sensitive Luo Dan is at heart. She might not say anything upfront but she gets hurt easily and mulls over it on her own.

    Han Zihao was amused to see her protective nature towards Luo Dan and was d that she finally was able to reunite with them. Even though she was meeting the girls asionally and was in touch with them, things changed drastically after she revealed her ''real'' identity to them.

    He has seen her getting teary-eyed while looking at their pictures of the past. However, these days she looks happier and more peaceful, even when looking at the pictures of her past with her group members. Even though the incident with Hao Mei is still a thorn in her heart, things are getting better than before.

    When Xu Nuan thought that their conversation was over and put a fried dumpling in her mouth, she heard him say again, " I heard you broke your promise once again. Didn''t you drink so much until you passed outst night?"

    She choked on the food that was in her mouth and coughed violently, covering her mouth with a tissue, " How��.why are you talking while eating? Don''t you know how dangerous it is?" She asked while coughing and covering her mouth with the tissue and gulped up a ss of water afterward.

    " Mr. Han, kindly refrain from talking while eating. It''s not safe and hazardous to health. Now let''s eat in peace." She said to avoid talking about that as she knows that he was itching to lecture her about the drinking incident.

    After the doctor asked her to refrain from drinking, she had promised him that she will not drink without him and if necessary, she will try to control her alcohol intake and will not get crazily drunk. However,st night, she broke the promise once again.

    She not only drank crazilyst night with Jia Fei but also came to his house and banged on his door loudly, in the middle of the night, and was dragged away by Jia Fei before he coulde out and open the door.

    Although he didn''t follow her to Jia Fei''s apartment because of this crazy act of hers, she remembered all the embarrassing things that she did when drunk once she saw the number of missed calls from him in the morning.

    Han Zihao saw her avoiding eye contact with him and was trying her best to stop him from talking about that incident. He nodded and said, " That''s suits too. Since we can''t talk while eating, we will talk about it when in bed."

    "��"

    " AH?" Xu Nuan was perplexed at his words and felt that the meaning of his conversation was different than hers.

    " What��what do you mean? Why��.why in bed?" She stared at him warily and covered her chest protectively with her hands upon seeing him smirking meaningfully.

    " Because that kind of activity is not hazardous to one''s health. In fact, it has many benefits that are good for one''s health. Now Eat. Eat." He said and gestured to her with his hand to eat her food and not talk.

    Xu Nuan was too speechless to speak and cleared her throat before digging in the food and avoided looking at him during their meal at all cost.

    This man is bing dangerous day by day. Who said he is a sloth? That person must be blind.

    ''That''s why one should never believe in the first impression as thest impression. As most of the time, a first impression is never the truest form of an impression of anyone. Never.'' She reminded herself while eating and focused on her food, rather than his face, that was overflowing with handsomeness.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 385 - Disgusting Couple.

    Chapter 385 �C Disgusting Couple.

    " I wonder if they decided what to do with this scandal." Xu Nuan murmured as she deleted the rude and hatefulments towards Han Liang and Luo Dan.

    She was in her office and was going through thement section of the article that revealed the news of them dating. Although she wanted to delete this whole damn post, things would be chaotic andplicated if she tried to do that.

    That''s why she took a shorter route andpromised by only deleting the hate and lewdments towards the couple. How dare they badmouth the two under her watch? Uneptable!

    She could have given this task to Aurora and Han Ju, but she didn''t. This will only make thingsplicated for her and she doesn''t want to answer their nosy questions. While she was doing that, she was stumped across ament which made her stop midway.

    [ OMG, Yess!! I can''t believe it''s finally happening.]

    [ Oh My!! I am already shy. I can''t believe our ship is finally sailing!!]

    " What the hell is going on? Xu Nuan was speechless as thement section was suddenly flooded with newments, causing herputer screen tog for a moment. She pursed her lips and frowned wondering what was going on.

    ~Ding~

    Just as she was wondering what was going on, she got a notification on her phone. She unlocked her phone and realized that Han Liang had posted something, using his official ount. Since he is following her on Weibo, she receives a notification whenever he posts something.

    She almost forgot that he follows her because he posts anything very rarely. Thest he had posted was to make a statement regarding the scandal between him and her and followed her at the same time.

    For some reason, she got a strange feeling when she saw that notification, and her fingers trembled for a moment before clicking on the notification.

    The first thought that came to her mind was the exnation about the dating scandal between him and Luo Dan. He wouldn''t post anything unnecessary in the midst of this scandal, right? She wondered.

    However, all her assumptions came to a halt when she saw him posting his picture rather than a statement regarding the whole situation. Seriously?

    She was speechless at hisid-back attitude and how chill he looked in the picture. In the picture, he was at the sets of his new uing music video and the picture must have been taken when someone sent him the coffee truck as a gift.

    He was posing in front of the coffee truck while holding a cup of coffee and kissing it affectionately.

    There was nothing new about it since actors and idols often get coffee trucks from their acquaintances and friends as a symbol of support. Everything was normal until she saw the caption under the picture.

    " Yes!! Mine."

    Xu Nuan frowned and narrowed her eyes to look at the caption clearly, wondering if she read his caption wrongly.

    " What does he mean by this?" Her eyes wavered as she felt nervous seeing the caption and was afraid to check thement section.

    " Why the hell there are thousands ofments already?" She held her breath and was shocked at the immediate response from the public,

    Hesitantly, she clicked to check thements and pursed her lips in a thin line to read the discussion going on in thement section.

    [ Mine? I don''t think it''s just a simple caption.]

    [ He is posting a picture after so long, that too in the midst of the scandal? Don''t you guys find it suspicious?]

    [ He is kissing the coffee cup. Does it mean he is kissing someone in his mind? I wonder who?]

    [Oh? Didn''t he use to dislike the bitter taste of the coffee? Howe he is drinking so much coffee these days?]

    [ Exactly! I have also seen that he often orders a coffee truck at the set in thest few months and even gifts, other artists, as well. How thoughtful.]

    [ Oh Shit!! Damn, Howe no one guessed it until now? Did you guys didn''t notice who sent this coffee truck?]

    [ Oh? Coffee truck? It must be one of his friends��.Shit Shit��I just noticed. Oh f*CK.]

    _

    Xu Nuan furrowed her brows in confusion and looked at the picture again. However, she couldn''t find anything strange with the photo, other than his caption.

    " Oh! What''s going on?" After staring at the picture for five minutes, she realized what was wrong with the picture. It wasn''t just a coffee truck gifted by someone but belongs to the Moonriver cafe �C Luo Dan''s cafe.

    Not only that, there wasn''t any banner showing who sent the coffee truck, nor did Han Liang mentions anyone''s name other than writing, '' Yes!! Mine.'' in the caption. What does that mean? Well, she understood very well what he was trying to say but still.

    She sighed and chuckled at the way he announced his happiness to the world. "So they have chosen to go wild this time." She shakes her head in disbelief.

    Just as she thought that situation has gotten better, a mysteriousment popped up in thement section, wilding all the fans.

    @luoyaya: [ Always!!] She replied to the post.

    Xu Nuan: "��.."

    Xu Nuan was speechless and disgusted at the same time. The person was none other than Luo Dan and she has used her official ount toment on Han Liang''s post.

    After the disbandment of The Queens, Luo Dan has stopped using her SNS ounts and has cut herself from the entertainment worldpletely, meanwhile, Jia Fei was somewhat active on social media and was doing the work offorting her fans by posting once in a while.

    However, Luo Dan reactivating her ount was simply unbelievable. She wasn''t expecting Luo Dan to go to this extent to create chaos for the PR team of Han Liang''spany.

    " So this is how they decided to deal with the scandal?" She scoffed in disbelief. They could have chosen a simple way by making an official statement but they decided to go through the long way.

    [ Woah!! Is that Luo Dan? Are they finally going official? So the dating rumor was true?]

    [ OH MY!! I can''t believe they''re flirting here. I am shy now.]

    [ I feel jealous. I am not a fan of Luo Dan but if my prince loves her, I will try to like her as well. Han Liang is the best.]

    [ Noo!! Luo Dan, you are mine. You cannot like anyone else. I love you so much!!]

    Xu Nuan was already speechless to see the direction of thements and was about to leave when Han Liang replied to the upperment, " Nope! She is mine."

    " What the��" Xu Nuan almost cursed out aloud upon seeing hisment. What disgusting game this couple is ying?

    [ Ahh!! They''re so cute. I am so d that they finally made their rtionship official.]

    [ I thought it was just a rumor but turns out it''s true. So happy for them.]

    [ OMG!! Guys, Luo Dan just posted something. Go and check on her ount. She is damn cool!!]

    [Argh!! I saw it. I saw it. Our Luo Dan is so savage.]

    [ I am already loving this couple, what do I do?]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 386 - Cupid Reporter

    Chapter 386 �C Cupid Reporter

    After Han Liang''s post, soon enough, Luo Dan also made a post regarding the whole scandal. Unlike Han Liang, she didn''t post any picture and seriously wrote a handwritten letter, dedicated to her fans and posted it on her official Weibo ount.

    [ You guys were worried about me, right? However, there is nothing to worry about. I am happy and healthy.

    I know others might loathe me, hate on me for being in a happy rtionship, the true fans of The Queens will always be there to support me and I know that.

    Last year was quite a tough time for all of us, we lost someone special who was closest to our hearts. However, I know that even that person must be watching over us and would be happy to see us going ahead with our lives and would be happy to see that. So to all the fans of The Queens, it''s okay to be happy and miss her at the same time.

    PS. Thank you to @gsmedia for being a cupid of my happy love life. Although your reporter invaded our privacy and clicked those pictures without our knowledge, it did help us to find out the feelings that we both were hiding in our hearts. Andstly, people go to Gynecologist for many reasons and not only when they''re pregnant or something. So kindly do some research before posting such meaningful pictures. Thank you so much and lots of love to my fans and those people who support us. And Jiang Yue will always be a crucial part of our lives and now we have to find a way to live our lives, remembering her happy memories.]

    Xu Nuan''s lips curled up in a smile to see Luo Dan''s post. She not only addressed the matter about the scandal but also talked about the fan''s reaction towards her dating news and her death. She wasn''t expecting her to manage the situation in such aid-back manner and it did work.

    All the people and toxic fans who were hating on Luo Dan for seducing Han Liang and being happy when Jiang Yue''s death anniversary is approaching in a few days were pleasantly surprised to see the handwritten letter from her.

    They thought that Luo Dan might avoid the topic of Jiang Yue and this will give them a reason to bash her even more but seeing her talking about her and how she told others to be happy and miss her at the same time, gave other people to defend her against those hatefulments.

    [ Luo Dan is such an angel. I can''t believe people talked trash about her. Some fans are so toxic. How can they bash her for being happy? She is also a human after all.]

    [ Exactly. She lost her fellow member and her closest friend. If they can''t be happy for her, then at least don''t hate on her.]

    [ What do they want her to do then? D*e? That''s what they want?]

    [ I am so happy to see her talking about Jiang Yue. Seeing the way everyone disappeared and weren''t mentioning Jiang Yue at all, I thought everyone forgot her.]

    [ Jiang Yue cannot be forgotten in our memory. She was legendary and healed all of us with her great music and heart-touching songs. I wish we can see Luo Dan and Jia Fei on stage once again. Although Jiang Yue won''t be there, it will still be a happy memory for all of us.]

    [ I am so happy for Han Liang and Luo Dan. More than that, I like how they didn''t deny the rumors and faced them boldly, without any guilt. That''s my savage couple. Queen+Prince=Royal Couple.]

    [ Keke. She said that the paparazzi acted like a cupid. Seems like they got into a rtionship because of the article and weren''t in one before the news broke out. It looks like a web novel romance story.]

    [ Luo Dan is so nice. If it would have been me, I would have sued that mediapany. How can they invade someone''s privacy like these and publish pictures without confirming the facts?]

    [ Argh!! What cupid? They''re shameless paparazzi who tried to ruin someone''s career with their ambitious article writing. How can they post a picture of her going to a doctor? Creeps.]

    [ I go to see a gynecologist once every two months, does that mean I am also pregnant? Like seriously? The reporter must be crazy to post something like that.]

    [ So happy that rather than hiding their rtionship, they chose toe out in open about their rtionship. That''s a smart move to avoid more paparazzi-like this in the future.]

    " My Luo Luo has finally be an adult." Xu Nuan sighed and put away her phone and picked up the file regarding The Knights'' uingeback. Since they resolved the matter regarding the dating scandal on their own, there doesn''t seem to be a need for her to interfere in this matter anymore.

    " It''s better that I focus on my work. I need to earn money and grow mypany into a bigger one." She hummed while getting back to work.

    ***

    �C Jiang Mansion-

    " ARGHH!! I CAN''T TAKE IT ANYMORE. WHY THE HELL HE IS DOING THIS TO ME?" Jiang Ru shrieked in frustration and swiped away all the makeup and essories that were on her vanity table and were now on the floor.

    Her room that was neatly arranged earlier was now in a mess as all the makeup and essories were scattered on the floor-broken.

    Xiong Hua sighed helplessly to see her daughter''s outburst and tried tofort her, " Jiang Ru, calm down. Your Grandfather was acting like this because he cannot get over Jiang Yue''s death. I am sure he will stop acting stubbornly like this soon and will hand over thepany''s responsibilities to you. So just rx." Sheforted her.

    Jiang Ru''s chest heaved heavily as she shot a re at her mother and shouted in irritation, " And when will that daye? It''s been a year since she died. Today is her first death anniversary and I am still in the position of Managing Director of thepany. Can you believe that? He should have handed over thepany to me long ago. What game is he ying by returning to thepany like this and showing off his authority like this?"

    " Do you know what he did to me today? He rejected my proposal in front of all the investors and even called my idea childish and impractical. Hah! What does he know about business? He is getting old and of course, he will find my modern-advanced ideas stupid and childish by saying that it will only bring loss to thepany and nothing else. He humiliated me in front of everyone, ME!! The only heiress of Jiang Corporations."

    She had thought that Jiang Yue''s death would be an opportunity for her to take over thepany and perform the duties of a true heiress of Jiang Corporations. However, the situation changed drastically after Grandfather Jiang joined thepany once again and started to take back control of thepany from her hands.

    She can''t do anything now without his permission and he is stopping all the projects that she has been nning sincest year and making things difficult for her. What''s his problem?

    " Jiang Ru, my daughter. Calm down. It''s just a matter of time. Jiang Yue is not between us anymore to steal what belongs to you. Thepany will be yours, sooner orter. So just calmly follow whatever that old man has to say. That''s the best way to show your loyalty to that man." She coaxed her like a child who was throwing tantrums.

    Upon hearing her mother''s careful words, Jiang Ru also calmed down and sat on the edge of her bed. That''s right. She had done so many things just to reach this position, she can''t ruin everything now just because of her anger.

    " I can''t believe that bitch is still not out of my life. Rather than from a height, I wish I could have pushed her from a cliff. At least her shrinking voice would have pleased me to some extent." Jiang Ru said in annoyance.

    Xiong Hua frowns and looks around carefully to see if anyone is around. She walks up to Jiang Ru and whispers in a low voice, " Are you crazy? How can you say such words aloud? What if someone hears you? You will be done for then."

    Jiang Ru ruffles her hair and shakes her head, " Mom, don''t be a coward now. No one will hear us. There is no one in the house anyway. Grandfather has gone to that bitch''s graveyard. So chill."

    " But still��" Xiong Hua looked worried in the room and carefully shut off the door from inside so that no one could hear them talking.

    While Jiang Ru was telling her mother to rx and talkfortably, the head butler who was standing outside the room, behind the pir heard their conversation and let out a heavy-disappointed sigh before leaving the hallway.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 387 - First-Death Anniversary.

    Chapter 387 �C First-Death Anniversary.

    " Are you for real? You guys brought me to see my own graveyard? Do you really think this will make me happy and excited? Huh?" Xu Nuan was speechless at Jia Fei''s way of thinking.

    A while ago, she received a call from Jia Fei, telling her to hurry up and get ready and they need to go somewhere. She thought that she was nning to take her to eat something good but turns out she brought her to see her own graveyard.

    Jia Fei chuckled at Xu Nuan''sment and parked the car on the side and said while loosening her seatbelt, " I thought it would be a new experience for you. You will be the first person to witness your graveyard on your first-death anniversary. How thrilling!!"

    Luo Dan, who was sitting in the back seat, chuckled and smacked Jia Fei on her back, " Don''t spout nonsense." She looked at Xu Nuan and said seriously, " We wereing here to pay our respects, so we thought it would be better for you toe along as well."

    " You guys want me to pay respect to myself? What a great idea." Xu Nuan threw her hands in the air at the thought process of these two. She can get it that Jia Fei can have such crazy ideas but now Luo Dan too?

    They really need to stop living together, otherwise, Luo Dan will be crazy like Jia Fei too.

    Luo Dan shook her head and exined, " It''s not that. We just thought the way you ended up in this Xu Nuan''s body, it might be possible that before dying, that girl''s soul might have exchanged with yours and she died in your body instead."

    " After all, you both got into the ident around the same time. We''re not sure of this but it might be possible seeing how you''re still alive in someone else''s body."

    Jia Fei nodded and added, " Anything can be possible in this case. We''re living in a novel world after all." The whole impossible situation seems to be right now.

    Xu Nuan who was sitting on the passenger seat gave her a re and turned to Luo Dan, who continued, " Since there is no ce for us to go and grieve for Xu Nuan, we thought it would be better toe here to do the same."

    Upon hearing Luo Dan''s words, Xu Nuan fell into deep thought. That''s right. Even though she survived that ident, Xu Nuan, who lost her life, doesn''t even have anyone to grieve for her.

    So it was right for them toe to this ce and pay their respects to ''real'' Xu Nuan who lost her life at such a young age. The sad thing was, no one even knows that the girl passed away and has anyone to mourn for her.

    Not even her own family.

    " Okay. Let''s go then." Xu Nuan nodded and agreed to their arrangements.

    _

    "It''s my second timeing to this ce and it feelspletely different from thest time." Jia Fei said as they walked the road, towards Jiang Yue''s graveyard. Thest time they came was to do thest rituals of Jiang Yue and say their final goodbye to her.

    She thought that after that day, she won''t ever be back to this ce as she doesn''t want to revive the pain that she had gone through at that time. However, here she is again and this time, things arepletely different and it''s not as hard as it was before.

    Because this time, the real Jiang Yue was alive and walking beside them, rather than watching over them from the sky.

    Xu Nuan sighed upon hearing her words and said, " It feels weird to go to see my graveyard like this. Although I havee here before, it still feels weird and strange. I am sure no one has ever-"

    She was forced to swallow her words and stopped talking when she noticed two people walking down the road and were nowing their way. The girls noticed Xu Nuan''s shocked expressions and raised their heads to look in the same direction and halted in their steps.

    '' Damn. Herees the family drama.'' Jia Fei pursed her lips in a thin line to see Grandfather Jiang who was walking in their direction and nced at Xu Nuan carefully.

    Although the world might not have known about this truth, Jiang Yue had once told them that she doesn''t have good rtions with her family and left her home when she was just 18.

    However, at that time they didn''t know that she belonged to the Great Jiang Family and was the heiress of such a prestigious family. They only find out about this ''secret'' only after her death, when her Grandfather came to host her funeral and do herst rituals.

    It was such unexpected and shocking news for everyone. The media used this news to make scandalous and shocking headlines almost every day and Jiang Yue''s family background remained a hot-topic for a while.

    Many people even went ahead toment on how she used her family''s status to be and achieve what she was and some defend her saying that she never revealed her identity and has hidden this fact from the world, then how can she be benefitted from her family''s name?

    It was true. Jiang Yue never used her family''s name to get the benefits and favors from others and worked her as* off to be the Queen of the music world.

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan both nced at Xu Nuan, whose smile had faded from her face and the only expression left on her face was no expressions.

    �C

    " Hmm. Tell him to do that. We will not proceed-" Grandfather Jiang was talking to his secretary while walking down the road when he spotted Xu Nuan standing in the way, with two of her friends.

    He also slowed down in her steps as he wasn''t expecting to bump into Xu Nuan today and was quite taken aback because of it. He wasn''t ready to face her again, because it will be difficult for him to control his emotions, whereas, Xu Nuan doesn''t seem to have any intention to talk to him.

    His indifferent expressions warmed to see Xu Nuan and were d that she didn''te here alone.

    She might not tell him the truth, but he knows. He knows that she is his Jiang Yue. He is sure of it, She has to be Jiang Yue. He repeated in his mind and calmed himself.

    He nced at the other two girls standing beside her, who greeted him politely.

    He recognized those girls as he had seen them at Jiang Yue''s funeral and they were crying so miserably that he was surprised as well. Even his family members were not that sad and were busy expanding their social connection in the funeral hall, instead of grieving for Jiang Yue''s loss.

    In response to their greetings, he also nodded at them and walked to Xu Nuan, who was standing still in her position since their eyes had met.

    " Ms. Gu, I wasn''t expecting to bump into you at this ce. Are you here to see someone here today?" He asked as he approached Xu Nuan. Even though he knows the answer, he didn''t say anything about it.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips in a thin line and tried to suppress her emotions and confusion upon meeting him. Did hee to visit her grave today? She thought.

    " I am here for a friend." She answered curtly. She will note to a graveyard to party after all.

    She nced at the secretary who was standing behind him and scoffed when their eyes made contact. Last time, he almost kidnapped her in front of her college and forced her to have a meal with the old man.

    She was having a strange feeling about the old man since she had lunch with him. She has some doubts that he might have guessed her identity, otherwise, why would he order all the dishes made of mushroom, just to rece them with something elseter on?

    He must have done that on purpose to get a reaction from her. Or was she thinking too much about this matter?

    A frown appeared on her forehead to see him holding his walking stick and his hands were slightly trembling, revealing the old veins on his hands. He used to be a healthy man even though he was getting old in age, but now he seems to have grown by years in just one year.

    " Then��please go ahead. We will meet once again sometimeter. And don''t miss your meals and take care of your health." Grandfather Jiang said warmly while staring at Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows at his strangely warm words and nodded awkwardly, " Oh. You��You too. Please take care of your health. Then��I''ll take my leave." Xu Nuan replied to him with a courtesy response before walking away while Jia Fei and Luo Dan followed her.

    Just as she was walking, she heard him say from behind, " You can call me if you need my help with anything. ANYTHING." As said this, the old man walked away with his secretary carefully holding onto his hand, escorting him to the car.

    Xu Nuan turned around to look at the back of the old man and pursed her lips as she watched him going down the road, looking weak and powerless. ''Does he really not know anything?'' She murmured in confusion. It was strange for him to say such words to her.

    Why would he be so warm and nice to a stranger girl?

    He has no rtion with Xu Nuan, other than him being interested in Gu Enterprises. And she hasn''t heard him digging about Gu Corporations with the intention of investing in thepany. Did he really call herst time just to ask about thepany?

    Or is there some other reason? Did he really find out about my real identity? But��how? She thought.

 Chapter 388 - Secret Mission Is Not A Secret.

    Chapter 388 �C Secret Mission Is Not A Secret.

    " It was all because of you. You''ve been driving for four years now and you don''t even know how to change a tire?" Xu Nuan lectures Jia Fei as they drive back to the cafe after visiting Jiang Yue''s graveyard.

    They were supposed to be back by 4 pm but on their way, their tire punctured. They had a spare tire in the car trunk but no one knew how to change it. And the signals of their phones were so weak in that area that they couldn''t even call anyone for help or call a cab at the least.

    They spend almost the whole night on that secluded road if they haven''t received help from strangers. Thankfully, a car passed by them and they helped them to change the tires and they somehow managed toe back by dinner time.

    Jia Fei parked the car in front of the cafe and turned to Xu Nuan who was taunting her since then and said, " Aren''t you being too unreasonable? If you think you''re that amazing, shouldn''t you at least change the tires? Why didn''t you do it then?"

    " Also, aren''t you driving for 5 years as well? Why didn''t you do it then? Huh?" Jia Fei shouted at her.

    Xu Nuan was surprised by Jia Fei''s sudden outburst and coughed to clear her throat. Did I say too much? She wondered.

    Her eyes wavered as she tried to avoid her gaze but she was not someone to be intimidated by her fierce questions as well.

    " I��.It was because I am 21 now. It''s alright for me to not know how to change a tire but you should not make such useless excuses. You''re 24. Ho��Ho, wait. You''ll be 25 this year, so you should know how to change the tires at the least. How dare you try to change the topic and put all the me on me?" Xu Nuan talks back, causing Jia Fei''s blood pressure to rise.

    " Waah! I can''t believe you''re now using the age card to support your shitty argument." Jia Fei scoffs in disbelief. She turned to Luo Dan who was quietly sitting in the back seat and was watching them bicker like elementary school kids.

    " Why are you so quiet now? Say something at the least. You tell us who is wrong in this situation. Me or this 21-year-old girl?" Jia Fei asked, putting Luo Dan in a difficult position.

    Xu Nuan also nodded and added, " Yes. Luo Luo. Tell us who is at fault here. You don''t need to feel intimidated by this 25-year-old aunty, she can''t do anything to you anyway. Just tell the truth."

    "��"

    Jia Fei bit her lower lip and with much strength, she controlled herself from not lunging at Xu Nuan to teach her a lesson.

    Luo Dan purses her lips in a thin line as she was left speechless by their level of pettiness. How can they put all the pressure on her?

    She scratched her neck awkwardly and hesitated before saying, " Ermm��I don''t think anyone is at fault here. The car maintenancepany is at the fault here. Yes, That''s right."

    " Jia Fei, didn''t you give the car for maintenance a few days ago? How did they work to get the tire punctured in the middle of the road? If they can''t do their work properly, then why are we even giving them our car for maintenance? She said seriously.

    If she can''t choose anyone between them, it''s better to me the maintenancepany. At least, they won''te to herter to me her for everything.

    Her words almost convinced the two agitated people and made them fall into deep thought. Seeing them in deep thought, Luo Dan found her opportunity and hurriedly got out of the car, " Ah, we''ve reached. Let''s hurry up and get inside. We need to close the cafe soon enough." She said as she almost ran inside the cafe, running away from the two hungry hyenas.

    She has no idea why they fight like that but it was giving her a hell of a lot of headaches. During the whole ride, she did not get a single moment to rest as they were constantly bickering with each other, and then the next moment, they started discussing the newlyunched designer bags.

    Can''t they stick to one topic at a time?

    _

    Luo Dan pushed open the door, however, as soon as she entered the cafe, her gaze fell on the familiar figure in the cafe. " OH!! Lin Hui? What a pleasant surprise. When did youe here?" She asked in surprise as she approached him for a hug.

    Lin Hui smiled to see her back and stood up to hug her in greeting, " I came a while ago. The waitress told me that you guys have gone somewhere. I was nning to leave to finish coffee but you guys came back just in time."

    Luo Dan smiled hearing his words as she joined him at his table. " Where is Jia Fei by the way? Didn''t you guys go out together?"

    " Ah, She is just- Here she is." Luo Dan pointed towards the door when she noticed Jia Fei entering the cafe as well.

    _

    " Don''t worry. Tomorrow, I will call the maintenancepany and will give them an earful for doing such a sloppy job. They have no-" Jia Fei said as she pushed the door open. However, she was caught off guard upon noticing Lin Hui who was sitting together with Luo Dan.

    It was her first time seeing her after he got drunk and she had to take him to Yuhan''s house to not let him sleep on the streets. That was sure an eventful day.

    Simrly, Xu Nuan who was standing behind her also halted in her steps to see Lin Hu in the cafe. It was also her first time seeing him after he confessed his feelings to her. Since that day, she has neither seen him nor has received a single call from him.

    Before that, at least he used to call her frequently when they couldn''t meet or talk much about their busy schedules. She coughed to dissipate the awkwardness between the two and was about to turn around and leave when Jia Fei held her hand and pulled her towards the table.

    " Oh. You''re here." Jia Fei smiled awkwardly as went to sit at the same table.

    Luo Dan pursed her lips tightly as she noticed the ufortable awkwardness between them and said, " Ah, Lin Hui, You must not have met her. Let me introduce you guys. She is Xu Nuan, the CEO of HJ Entertainment, mostly known as The Knight''s manager." She introduced them. She assumed that Xu Nuan must have not told him the truth yet and it''s better for them to act as naturally as possible.

    " She is frequent at our cafe and Xu Nuan, this is-" " I know her. We met a few times before." He said indifferently,

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei both looked at Lin Hui and then at Xu Nuan." Oh? How?" Luo Dan asked.

    " Ah, Did you guys meet because of work? Since Xu Nuan also used to work as a manager, it''s inevitable for people who are in the same industry to not know each other." Luo Dan said in understanding.

    Lin Hui took a sip of his coffee and carefully nced at Xu Nuan, who wasn''t saying anything. He was not sure if she had said anything to them or not and wasn''t nning to reveal anything as well.

    " Nice to meet-" He sighed and was about to greet Xu Nuan formally for a show when Xu Nuan finally spoke," He knows everything."

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei turned to Xu Nuan in shock as they were not expecting her to reveal this truth to him as well.

    Xu Nuan sighed and nced at Lin Hui and said, " I already told them everything. So you don''t need to hide anything."

    Jia Fei: "��"

    " What is this? So he knew about this all along? Xu Nuan, did you only keep us in the dark for so long? Huh?" Jia Fei felt betrayed. She thought that she had only told them the truth but he had told the truth to almost everyone.

    She thought that she was part of this ''secret mission'', but it seems like they were not the first ones to find out about this truth.

    Xu Nuan didn''t say anything and simply rubbed the area below her ears andmented irritatedly, " Ah, You''re so loud."

    Luo Dan sighed to see Jia Fei and Xu Nuan bickering again and shook her head in helplessness and smiled at Lin Hui awkwardly. Although it wasn''t a new thing for him to see them fighting like kids, it does feel embarrassing to fight like this in front of him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 389 - Just Two Of Us.

    Chapter 389 �C Just Two Of Us.

    " Lin Hui, so what are you doing these days? Are you working with any group these days or nning to do it?" Luo Dan asked him, while Jia Fei and Xu Nuan were busy arguing with each other. Jia Fei was still upset at Xu Nuan for not telling the truth sooner when she had already told Lin Hui about it long ago.

    While Jia Fei and Luo Dan were busy mourning for Jiang Yue''s passing away and were trying hard to live their lives, Xu Nuan was having fun by training a new girl group. This girl is surely great at adapting to any situation.

    If it would have been her, she would have wasted the whole year thinking about how she ended up in this situation or what kind of ridiculous phenomenon this is. Whereas Xu Nuan has not onlyunched a sessful group but also built her own entertainmentpany in just a year after waking up in Xu Nuan''s body.

    That''s some amazing kind of talent she has.

    �C

    "I am taking some time to rest and think about what I really want to do. There are many things in my life-" Lin Hui answered Luo Dan''s question seriously.

    He put his coffee cup away and used tissue paper to wipe his hands and mouth. While he was talking to Luo Dan about their ns, his eyes were sneakily looking at Xu Nuan who was talking andughing along with Jia Fei.

    His lips curled up to see Xu Nuan smiling brightly and happily. It''s been a long since he had seen her but he was following news about her regrly and was d that she had established herpany and was working hard towards her goal.

    How amazing it would be if he could be a part of her ns as well. He thought.

    In just a year, everything has changed. From the great Jiang Yue, she has be CEO Xu Nuan. Luo Dan and Jia Fei have gone from being members of The Queens to bing partners of a cafe. Even though things have changed a lot, howe his position in Jiang Yue''s life is still the same?

    A side character! Even in the past, he was nothing more than a friend to Jiang Yue and it''s still the same even in this life as well.

    Just��.Where did he go wrong with everything? Where?

    __

    As they were talking, Xu Nuan''s phone that was on the table, started to ring, disrupting everyone''s conversations.

    Lin Hao pursed his lips to see ''My Sloth Boyfriend'' name shing on the screen. It was the moment when he realized that there is no way he can reset things as they were before and change her feelings towards him.

    ''She is long gone by his side. No. She was never by his side, he has been standing there alone all along.'' He realized.

    " What? Sloth Boyfriend? Xu Nuan, couldn''t you have chosen a more disgusting name than this?" Luo Dan made a face to see the way she had saved Han Zihao''s number in her phone. She was still getting goosebumps, thinking that she must have called him using this name sometimes, which made it even more unbelievable and disgusting.

    Xu Nuan scoffed at Luo Dan and whispered in her ears, " Luo Luo, Mind your words. He might be your Elder Brother inw in the future."

    Luo Dan: "��.."

    Xu Nuan giggled to see her shocked expressions and pped her arm before walking out of the cafe, with her phone to talk to Han Zihao privately.

    Luo Dan also noticed Lin Hui''s empty coffee cup and went inside the kitchen to bring something to eat for all of them, leaving Jia Fei and Lin Hui alone.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and looked around and could feel the tension in the room increasing with every passing minute.

    '' Did Luo Dan go to bring some snacks or make them herself?'' She sighed inwardly, cursing Luo Dan for taking so much time in the kitchen.

    The ufortable silence in the room was so loud that she couldn''t even breathe properly and was careful to not be loud with her breathing sound.

    Five minutes passed and no one had said a single word to each other.

    "Where were you in thest few months? It was so hard to contact-" When Jia Fei finally dared to say something to break the awkwardness between them, she noticed him looking in a certain direction.

    When she followed his gaze of direction and realized that he was looking at Xu Nuan who was standing outside the cafe and was on the phone with Han Zihao. The way he was looking at her smiling face as talked to her boyfriend, made him look even more miserable.

    She could see the yearning in his eyes and this made her feel even more broken-hearted. The little hope that she was building in her heart all along, shattered at once.

    Thest time she went to pick him up at the pub, he was calling Jiang Yue''s name in his drunken state and now he was looking at Xu Nuan with longing in his eyes.

    Why does she have to be the only one to see him being tormented like this? It''s not only torturing for him but for her as well. Because she has to sit there and watch the person she likes, getting hurt because of her best friend''s happiness.

    After Luo Dan and Xu Nuan came back, the awkwardness between them became even more evident. Xu Nuan noticed the ufortable atmosphere and stood up and picked up her bag, saying that she has to leave as Han Zihao ising soon to pick her up.

    It''s not like she cannot stay for long, but she couldn''t bear to face Lin Hui anymore. She could see how ufortable he looked with her staying there. That day he didn''t even allow her to finish her words and cut her in between.

    She could see how ufortable he looks when talking about that matter. So it''s better to let bygones be bygones.

    It''s better to not make the rtionship between them even more awkward and leave.

    While she was preparing to leave, Lin Hui suddenly looked up and turned to Jia Fei who was hugging Xu Nuan and saying goodbye to her, and said, " Jia Fei."

    Jia Fei was caught off guard when he suddenly called her name in front of everyone. "Hmm?" She responded in confusion. " Do you need something?" She asked.

    " Do you want to get a drink with me? Just the two of us." He said as he looked up at her with determination.

    Jia Fei: "��.."

    Jia Fei''s eyes widened in shock as she wasn''t expecting him to say something like this and that too in front of everyone.

    Xu Nuan and Luo Dan were also surprised and nced at Jia Fei in suspicion. Jia Fei pursed her lips as she could see what they were thinking clearly. However, there is nothing going on between her and Lin Hui for her to tell them about it.

    She pursed her lips and wondered how to react to this situation when she heard him say, " It''s okay if you don''t want to-"

    " No. I would love to." Jia Fei reacted unconsciously. It was the first time he had asked her to have drinks with him alone, how can she miss that chance?

    Did he finally realize my sincere feelings for him?

    Even though she had confessed to him in the past and was straightly rejected by him, she was still hopeful that one day he might have a change of heart. Seems like that day has finallye.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 390 - A Mere Crush

    Chapter 390 �C A Mere Crush

    " Are you sure this ce is safe? There are so many people here. " Jia Fei asked hesitantly as she followed Lin Hui inside the bar. She was wearing a casual pair of denim jeans and a check-printed, casual-loose shirt. To cover her face, she was wearing a ck mask and a cap to avoid people from recognizing her.

    This time she didn''t forget to carry those things with her. Thankfully.

    However, because of her ''extremely casual'' getup, everyone''s attention was on her.

    Lin Hui walked ahead of her and sat at a small table in the corner where the lights were dimmed and it was almost dark in that corner. He motioned her to sit in front of him. Jia Fei pursed her lips and tried to hide her blushing smile as she took a seat, opposite him.

    " You can now take off your cap and mask. This ce is safe. Moreover, your��cap and mask is attracting more attention than your face." He said pointing with his eyes towards the people who were looking in their direction.

    The ce he brought her to has tight security and the unspoken rule of this area-to not to snitch on anyone to the reporters and not take anyone''s photos. This bar is a frequent ce for elite-ss businessmen and celebrities.

    It''s the best ce for Celebrities to enjoy the nightlife of the city without worrying about their masks or hats. That''s one of the reasons Jia Fei''s getup was getting more attention by people as no one was wearing their masks, whereas, she is the only one packed up like this.

    Upon hearing his words, Jia Fei looked around and nodded before taking off her mask and cap. She looked around the bar and realized that there were so many celebrities in this bar. This made her feel at ease and let out a sigh of relief.

    The bar had dim lights and was filled with smoke and people. The jazz music was ying in the background, simr to the setting when she came to pick up Lin Hui thest time.

    However, it''s different this time. This time she is not here to pick up the drunk Lin Hui but came to be drunk with him. Finally!!

    _

    As they ordered their drinks and some snacks, Jia Fei looked at him nervously and was waiting for him to say something. At the moment, she could not control her heart that was beating at the speed of a bullet train and was trying to control her trembling hands under the table.

    " So��Why did you suddenly ask me-" Jia Fei started but was suddenly cut off by Lin Hui who was staring at her indifferently.

    Lin Hui gulped down his drink in one shot and looked at Jia Fei, " Jia Fei��.do you remember when you told me that you like me? Do you��.still like me? " He hesitated before asking the question.

    Jia Fei was surprised to be faced by his abrupt question and eximed, " Ah?"

    She pursed her lips upon remembering that embarrassing moment and scratched her neck hesitantly. She nodded and tucked the hair strands behind her ear before saying, "Yes. I do. I still like you." She said confidently.

    She might not be good at many things, but there is one thing that she is better at than Luo Dan and that is being confident. However, this one-sided love was crushing her confidence slowly and forcing her to wonder if it was because something is wrong with her.

    However, she will not lose this battle this easily and will fight until the end. Even if she has to fight with her inner-self, she will not give up this battle this easily.

    She is not a Queen by name only, but by nature as well. And she will prove it.

    Who knows she will win in the end? She repeated this in her mind and took a deep breath to harden her heart to be ready to confess everything to Lin Hui once again and try onest time before giving up on her feelings for him.

    ''Yes, Let''s do that.'' She decided in her heart and tightened her fists under the table.

    ��

    Lin Hui didn''t say anything after her straightforward confession and was silent for a few minutes. He poured another drink for him and took a sip of it before saying, " Seems like one-sided love is hard to give up."

    He let out a chuckle before saying, " I also love Jiang Yue. I still do." He said seriously as he looked up at her. " So��.Good luck. I hope you can sort out those childish feelings as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to deal with those momentary feelings, just like me." He sighed.

    " I know that Jiang Yue will never be mine but��as you can see it''s hard to ept this reality. Some stories are bound to be left unfinished. Seems like my story is one of them." Heughed bitterly.

    Jia Fei''s face fell upon hearing his words. She was at a loss for words and couldn''t believe that he just called her feelings childish.

    " Jia Fei, you should not be like me. These temporary feelings will only give you a hard time. It''s nothing just a momentary attraction to the other sex. You are a young confident girl, you should find someone else and not waste your��." He bbered on while gulping down the alcohol.

    She pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly, " Lin Hui!" She interrupted him.

    "Hmmm." He looked up at her and saw her intently looking at him. " What is it?" He asked.

    " It''s fine if you don''t reciprocate my feelings. I wasn''t expecting anything from you either." She took a deep breath before saying,

    " However��You don''t have any right to call my feelings childish either. I haven''t given you that much liberty to look down on me and my feelings." She tightened her jaw as she went on.

    " Jia Fei, I didn''t mean to-"

    " Lin Hui. Let me finish first." She cut him off and bit her lower lip before continuing.

    " I know that you like Jiang Yue and are having a hard time because of it. And I understand your feelings as I also feel the same way towards you. However, how would you feel if Jiang Yue calls your feelings, the feelings you have cherished all these years, childish and a mere attraction to another sex? Huh?" She asked while holding onto her tears that were ready to pour at once.

    Thest hope that she was holding onto, broke into pieces when he called her feelings a mere attraction for him.

    At the moment, she was trying her best to not tear up and tell him off for real. Because she was hurt, she hated the way he called her feelings a simple crush and attraction.

    Even if it were just an attraction, she has cherished those feelings for years and the way he simply brushes off those feelings of her doesn''t feel good. Not at all.

    " I know that you don''t like me, and might never like me in the future as well. I am not begging you to love me either, nor am I clinging to you to take responsibility for my feelings. Am I?"

    Lin Hui pursed his lips and realized that his words must have hurt her. He wasn''t trying to hurt her but it seems like his careless words hurt her deeply. " Jia Fei, that wasn''t what I meant. I was just trying to protect you from the pain and doesn''t want you to experience the same pain that-"

    Jia Fei chuckled in disbelief and said, " Hah! Protect me? Lin Hui, who do you think you are? Huh? Do you think only you''re going through pain?"

    " I am hurting as well. Because I like the man who likes my best friend. I have to see you crying over Jiang Yue and drowning yourself in alcohol for her. And after all that, now I have to bear you calling my feelings childish and a mere crush. Knowing my feelings towards you, you dared to say that? Now you tell me, who is hurt more here? Huh?" her voice choked as she said this and tears were brimming in her eyes, ready to fall and make this situation even messier.

    She was trying hard to control her emotions but could feel something breaking inside her. She thought that he had invited her to drink with him to give her a chance or something.

    However, she was wrong

    He had used her to keep his pride in front of Jiang Yue. He didn''t want to look weak in front of her and that''s why he had used her as an excuse to leave that ce.

    It was fine even if he had used her, but does he really need to say all that to her?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 391 - YOU!!

    Chapter 391 �C YOU!!

    "Now you tell me, who is hurting more here? You or me? Huh?" Jia Fei asked in a choking voice. The tears were brimming in her eyes, threatening to fall down her cheeks any minute.

    She was clenching her fists under her table and was trying hard to protect her remaining self-pride in front of him by trying to keep her cool and not build a pond with her salty sad tears.

    Thankfully, the dim lights in the bar were helping her to hold onto her remaining pride and not reveal her teary eyes to him. This situation was already embarrassing enough for her.

    ��.

    Lin Hui was speechless and was baffled to see Jia Fei''s sudden outburst. He wasn''t expecting her to react in such an emotional way. He indeed thought that her feeling for him was just a fleeting crush on him and will fade away by time.

    " Jia Fei, You know I didn''t mean to say that. I just wanted to say that, I have always treated you as my younger sister and nothing else. I wanted you to move on and get over those fleeting feelings as soon as possible so that you can look for a person who is right for you and not someone like me." He said sincerely.

    He knows that these words might sound ridiculous at the moment and as if he is looking down on her but sometimes the bitter truth is better than any false hope.

    " I never intended to hurt your feelings or look down on you. I can never even think of doing that. I was simply trying to make things��."

    " Hah! Are you still at it? Didn''t I tell you that I don''t need your concern?" Jia Fei scoffed in disbelief as she couldn''t bear to hear his words anymore. She has told him that there is no need for him to say everything out like this but he keeps going on about the same thing.

    He was still going on with the same line again. Younger Sister? Really?

    Is he drunk just after one drink that he cannot even understand her words anymore now?

    " Jia Fei, you''re a star. You have so many opportunities in��." He continued while looking down at the half-full ss of beer that he was holding. While telling Jia Fei to forget him and move on, in a way he was telling himself to stop obsessing over his unrequited love and move on.

    The image of Xu Nuan talking to Han Zihao over the phone while smiling widely was still vivid in his memory. It was the smile that he might never get to see while she talks to him, not in this life anymore at least.

    " Jia Fei, not every love story bes sessful. You''re a nice person, so you should meet someone who takes care of you and is not like me. I am nothing but a fleeting attraction for you. I am sure you will know that-"

    Before he could go any further with his drunken nonsense, Jia Fei took a deep breath and picked up the ss of beer in front of her and drank it in one go before putting down the ss with a loud thud and interrupted him, " LIN HUI, I KNOW. I KNOW THAT VERY WELL."

    "SO��YOU DON''T HAVE TO REPEAT IT SEVERAL TIMES TO MAKE IT CLEAR TO ME. IT''S ALREADY EMBARRASSING ENOUGH." Her hands were trembling as she said those words aloud. She was trying to hold onto her emotions but hearing those words again and again were tormenting her now.

    Younger Sister? That''s worse than being friend-zoned. And why the hell does he keep repeating the same thing to her?

    Fleeting crush? Attraction? Really? Is that what her feelings mean to him?

    She pursed her lips and carefully looked around when she realized that the music stopped when she shouted and everyone heard her words loud and clear. She looked around and noticed everyone''s curious gazes were at her, redding her face in embarrassment.

    How humiliating!!

    She looked at Lin Hui who was sitting in front of her, indifferent as if nothing had happened. Looks like he is already wasted just after one drink. She sighed.

    "F*ck it." She cursed under her breath before standing up to leave. She picked up her bag and looked back at Lin Hui with her teary eyes, " Lin Hui, I know you never intended to look down on me. However, your ''unintentional'' words did hurt me. Very much."

    " I never expected you to reciprocate my feelings for you. However, the least I expected from you was to respect my feelings." She said seriously.

    Even though she can see that her words did nothing to him and he was too drunk to understand her words, she was hoping that he would regret his words after he regains his senses at the least. She shook her head and left the bar in disappointment, leaving him behind.

    ��

    As soon as Jia Fei walked out of the bar, the realization of what just happened hit her. The things that she had said to him just a while ago and how embarrassingly she shouted in front of everyone, the humiliating memories started to haunt her.

    "Shit. Shit. Shit. That was so embarrassing." She cried out upon remembering how everyone was staring at her before she exited the bar.

    Not only was she rejected or more specifically, got sister zoned once again, but almost everyone saw her pitiful state and was staring at her as if waiting for some exciting melodrama.

    " What a great way to end a day." She scoffed bitterly before looking for her car keys in her purse. " Ah, Right! We came here in Lin Hui''s car." She sighed in exasperation.

    She can''t possibly go back and ask him to drive her back to the home. It''s not like he is in his senses to drive her home, nor she can drive since she has drunk some beer too. " Should I book a cab?" She wondered while going through an online cab booking app on her phone.

    " I must be crazy. Taking public transport means announcing to the world that the great Jia Fei went to the bar at night. Argh��I shouldn''t havee here." She cried out in frustration while running down her hand through her tousled hair.

    She is not even at a coffee shop but a bar. That too at night.

    Just as she was wondering what to do, a gray Mercedes car stopped in front of her and honked twice. " What''s wrong with him?" She frowned and unconsciously pulled down her cap to cover her face and turned around when the window of the car was pulled down.

    Her frown deepened as the person driving the car was acting weird. He isn''ting out of the car nor driving away and simply parked his car in front of the bar.

    " I guess it''s better to leave this ce as soon as possible." She clenched her fists nervously and decided to hurriedly walk away. Even if it''s a VIP Bar and lounge, it''s still not safe enough for her, especially when she is alone.

    Just as she was about to walk away, she heard a familiar voice from behind, "Are you going to walk home? I thought you needed a ride."

    She raised her brows in surprise and turned around to face the person. " YOU!!"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 392 - Glad Its You.

    Chapter 392 �C d It��s You.

    " Hey, Yuhan. Aren''t you going to drink tonight? Why are you drinking soda when you''re at a bar?"

    Yuhan chuckled and picked up the ss of soda that he had ordered, " I am cutting on alcohol these days. That''s why I suggested meeting at a cafe and not a bar. By the way, how''s your wedding preparations going-" He sucked on his words upon seeing the familiar figure entering the dimly lit bar.

    " Oh! What is she doing here?" He mumbled under his breath to see Jia Fei who just entered the bar and was now covering her face with her cap and mask thoroughly.

    He chuckled to see her acting so suspiciously and her attire was gathering even more attention than ever. He was about to get up to go and startle her when he noticed the man walking ahead of her.

    " Isn''t he the same��." He pursed his lips when he realized that Jia Fei hade to the bar at night with, none other than the same man who had not only rejected her confession in the past but also made here to the bar at night just to pick him up.

    Even though it was none of his concern, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy to see the pair together. All the time, his eyes were following Jia Fei who took her seat opposite Lin Hui and was fidgeting her hands under the table.

    " Ah, why is she so stupid? He looks more interested in his beer than in her." He sighed exasperatedly to see Jia Fei who was acting like a young- teenage girl in love. The way she was acting in front of Lin Hui, the scene was giving him goosebumps.

    While Yuhan was busy observing all the movements of Jia Fei, his friends with whom he met after a long time were confused to see his reaction. It was their first time to see him interested in any girl since they have started hanging out.

    He was never this invested in Gu Xingren when they were engaged. Why is he suddenly so interested in a stranger?

    " What are you mumbling about? Do you know the girl sitting over there?" One of his friends asked.

    " Oh? This girl looks familiar. Isn''t she a celebrity? But I can''t remember who she is. Is she an actress?" The other friend wondered.

    Yuhan nced at him and cleared his throat before saying, " She? Haha!! No��No way. She is not a celebrity. It''s just��she looks pretty. That''s why I was looking at her. Nothing else."

    " If you are saying so. Anyway, You would know about the entertainment world better than us." His friend waved the topic. " But now you have said so, she does look pretty decent. Her figure is��Just perfect. Her boyfriend must be so lucky. Hahaha." The man joked while staring at Jia Fei who came with Lin Hui.

    " I know right? She looks perfect, especially��that curve."

    "It is such a pity that she came with a guy, otherwise, I would have gone to talk to her. Who knows it would have been my lucky night? I am sure she would have said Yes if I had told her that this bar is mine. Girls are all like that after all" Heughed.

    Yuhan''s expressions darkened upon hearing them joking about Jia Fei so disgustingly and red at them. " Hey! Aren''t you getting married next month? Why didn''t you bring your girlfriend with you? We would have some fun as well then. " He said provocatively.

    " Yuhan!! Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about? You are talking about my Girlfriend." The man''s expressions darkened at Yuhan''s disgusting words.

    " Yuhan��.Mind your friends. What are you saying?" Other people tried to calm him down and pointed at him.

    Yuhan scoffed and looked at the man who looked down on Jia Fei earlier, " Why? You are getting angry when ites to your girlfriend but it''s simply a joke when you talk like this about someone else? If you can''t listen to such words about your girlfriend or your sister, then stop making disgustingments about someone else. It''s disgusting."

    " You!! " The man''splexion reddened in anger and embarrassment after he was told off in front of all his friends.

    " Are you fighting with us because of some random girl? Who is SHE? Is she your girlfriend that you''re acting like this? Huh?" The man raised his voice, seeing the way Yuhan was treating him.

    Yuhan took a deep sigh and put down the ss that he was holding and said, " I don''t think I am obliged to answer any of your questions. I wasn''t trying to pick a fight with you, instead, I was saving you from getting beaten up in the future."

    " This is not called making jokes but sexual harassment and can lead you tond up in jail if you''re not careful enough with your words."

    He stood up and buttoned up his zer buttons as he said, " Congrattions on your wedding. I was nning to give you an imported car as your wedding gift��.but��.forget it. You don''t deserve it."

    "I am sure after this night you will not be pleased to see me at your wedding either. Hope your girlfriend doesn''t break off the engagement even after finding out what kind of a person you are. Good luck." He looked at the man coldly before exiting the bar.

    ***

    " That''s crazy. So you were at the bar all this time?" Jia Fei was speechless upon finding out that Yuhan was at the bar as well and was watching her from afar.

    This little sneaky bitch!! She cursed inwardly in embarrassment.

    When the car stopped in front of the bar, she would be lying to say that she wasn''t afraid. That moment was enough to make her remember all the self-defense sses that she had attended during her high-school days.

    Although, most of the time, she was absent from those sses and other than the basic punches, she doesn''t remember anything. In the worst scenario, she would have run inside the bar and asked Lin Hui for help, although he doesn''t seem to be much reliable at the moment.

    Thankfully, she didn''t need to go to such an extent and her wild thoughts came to a halt to see Yuhan in the car. For the first time, she was d to see him.

    Well, maybe��.the second time. Thest time she was happy to see him was when he helped her to carry Lin Hui, all the way to his ce. That time too, they met at a bar like this and this time too.

    ��

    " Did you see everything? Like��everything?" She asked carefully, hoping that he would have missed thest scene before she exited the bar. If had witnessed that scene as well, it''s better for her to stand in front of the car and allow him to run over her rather than taking a ride with him.

    Yuhan chuckled at her reaction and said, " I left the bar a while ago."

    "Why? Did something exciting happen after I left? Huh? Argh��I should have stayed for a little more. What a pity." Heins in disappointment, teasing her.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and red at him. " Do you want me to strangle you to death? As you can see, I really want to kill someone right now. I wouldn''t mind if that person were you." She said seriously, making him zip his lips tightly.

    Yuhan chuckled at her empty threat and tried to hold onto hisughter but she kept giving him a death re as if she would eat him alive. He took a deep breath and after regaining his senses, he nudged her arm, " You can kill meter, but��.fasten your seatbelt first if you don''t want to spend the whole night in front of the bar."

    Jia Fei res at him but silently puts on her seatbelt. She also wants to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    He chuckles and shakes his head before stepping on the elerator. dly she wasn''t as depressed anymore as she was before.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 393 - A Man?

    Chapter 393 �C A Man?

    " Jia Fei, I always treated you like my younger sister and nothing else. I don''t love you, I love Jiang Yue." Lin Hui said indifferently.

    Jia Fei, who was dressed in a light pink dress and was holding a bouquet of red roses in front of him was too shocked to speak. The bouquet that she was holding like a precious treasure slipped out of her hands and fell on the ground with a small thud.

    " Lin Hui, how can you do this to me? What? A Younger Sister? How��.It''s not possible." She stuttered nervously as she couldn''t believe her ears. He has always treated her well and made her feel special.

    She always felt butterflies in her stomach whenever he stopped a too-much-clingy fan froming close to her, tucked her hair behind her ears with his gentle hair, or when he covers her legs with a nket whenever she wears a small dress to any event.

    More than that, he has always been kind and friendly to her. There is no way she misunderstood his kindness wrongly. No way��.

    Jia Fei gulps while staring at Lin Hui who had wronged her and frowned deeply. " Ah, It''s so suffocating. This feeling is killing me." She cried out as her face turned red and her forehead was covered in sweat beads.

    Her throat was getting dry and she was getting short of breath. She wanted to leave this ce right this moment but her hands and legs were tied up by an invisible robe, causing her to stay in one ce.

    She panicked to find herself not able to move and wanted to cry but she was too helpless and exhausted to do so. Her body was feeling extremely light and her eyelids were getting heavier with every single passing moment.

    " What is happening to me? Lin Hui, Please help me. I can''t breathe.." She cried out while staring at Lin Hui''s face that was blurring out of her sight.

    " What��.Argh��.I can''t breathe. So suffocating." She heaved a heavy sigh and tried to take as much as oxygen as she could but something was stopping her to do so.

    " No��I can''t die like this. No��NOOO!!" Jia Fei shouted loudly. Before she could die from suffocation, she felt herself being freed from the illusionary restrictions and she finally takes a deep breath as she sits straight on the bed.

    ��..

    " OH?" Jia Fei who was covered in sweat and hair was messy like a bird''s nest was dumbfounded to find herself on a bed, wrapped in a soft-fluffy nket like a caterpir.

    Her whole body was covered and wrapped in the nket and only her head was out for her to breathe.

    Was she feeling ufortable and breathless because of this? But��who freed her from this? She was clearly feeling suffocated a minute ago.

    So��.all of this was her dream? She didn''t confess to him again while holding a red roses bouquet and embarrassing herself? She sighed in relief.

    Just as she was feeling better, the humiliating memories ofst night came to haunt her once again. The things that happened at the bar and how Lin Hui, once again rejected her and this time, more firmly, made her cover her face with palms in embarrassment.

    " Argh��.So it all happened." She cried out in embarrassment.

    "Seems like you''re finally awake. Come out now and have breakfast." She heard a voice from behind.

    Jia Fei massaged her temples and nodded unconsciously, " Yes, Yes. I am fully awake now. What did you make by the way? I want something spicy. Luo Luo��.I can''t feel my tongue right-" She snapped her dazed eyes open upon realizing that it wasn''t Luo Dan''s voice.

    It was a manly voice. A man!!

    Shocked, she hurriedly turned around and found a familiar back, turned towards her. She squinted her eyes and asked carefully, " Yuhan?"

    " Hmm?" He turned around and found her staring at him suspiciously.

    Jia Fei''s eyes widened in shock as she hurriedly covered her chest with her hands and stared at him ming him with her eyes, " What��what are you doing at my house? How did youe into my room?"

    " More than that, where is Luo Dan? What did you do to her?"

    Yuhan: "��.."

    Yuhan was speechless at the wild thoughts of the girl who just woken up from her dreand. She should be thanking him for freeing her from the nket, otherwise, she would have suffocated herself to death in her sleep.

    God knows how she managed to cover her head with the nket and was suffocating herself with her own hands. And rather than being thankful to him, she was ming him for trespassing her ce? Hah!

    He frowned at her but blinked nervously upon noticing something which made his ears turn red and looked away before saying, " If you open your eyes a bit more and look around, you will realize that this is my bedroom and not yours. And why the hell would I do something to your Luo Dan?"

    " Anyway, sober up ande downstairs. I don''t talk to drunkards." He said coldly before walking out of the room, leaving her behind-perplexed.

    " Ah? This is not my room?" Jia Fei was confused and looked around the room once again. Unlike her artistically decorated room, the bedroom was dull and had no decorative items either. It was made enough for a person to sleep at night and nothing else.

    Such a boring bedroom cannot be hers, Not even in her wild dreams.

    Wait��.that''s not the point. The point is��.how the hell did shend up in his room?

    " Ah��I need to go to the bathroom. Did I drink too muchst night? She wondered.

    " I''ll think about itter." She decided and removed the nket that was covering her body and as soon as she pulls off the nket, her eyes widened in shock.

    " What the-" She covered her mouth with her hand to stop herself from cursing out aloud and was too speechless to utter any word.

    " Where��where is my shirt?" Her hands trembled nervously as she was only wearing her nude color bra and the shirt was gone. Where the hell is her shirt?

    So, just now when she was talking to Yuhan, she was talking to him without wearing her shirt? SHIT!!

    However, seeing his reaction, he didn''t look much shocked. Why was he so casual about it? WHY?

    JUST WHY??

    Her eyes widened even more just at the thought of something that shouldn''t happen. Never.

    She is at a man''s house, without her shirt. What is the meaning of this? Her brain started to work again more than it was paid to do so.

    "Where��where are my pants? Am��I��wearing my pants?" She bites her lower lips and hesitantly removes the nket fully to see her condition down. Hah. Thankfully it was still on.

    Nothing happened. She is safe-

    WHAT THE HELL!!

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only.. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462: Family Dinner IV

    ��Good news?�� Lin Ran eximed in surprise when she heard this and nced at Xu Nuan in suspicion.

    They presumed that Grandmother Han had invited them to talk about Han Zihao and Xu Nuan��s rtionship progress and wanted to get to know about their families before tying a knot with Xu Nuan.

    They��re already living together even though they haven��t gotten married yet. Although they were against her idea to live together with Han Zihao, Xu Nuan never cared about their opinions as her parents and did whatever she liked.

    She and Gu Zhang were upset with Xu Nuan since she caused so much harm to their family by suing Xingren and it has caused so much damage to their family��s reputation.

    Lin Ran tried to understand Xu Nuan and felt bad for her as well because of the way they treated her in the past and wanted to like her. But after she sued Xingren, she couldn��t understand why she couldn��t let go of the past and had to humiliate them in front of the world.

    They even pleaded to her to save their faces by leaving this matter as it is and they will send Xingren abroad to study and reflect on her actions.

    However, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao still sued Xingren for attempting to kill Xu Nuan and made up many allegations against her. This not only ruined Xingren��s life and career but also humiliated their whole family in front of the world and turned them into a bigughingstock.

    .....

    She did take back her caseter but her rash actions already caused a big harm to them and their prestige as the Gu family in society and their peers was shattered.

    Even though Lin Ran dislikes Xu Nuan, who is supposedly their daughter but failed to maintain peace in the household and be filial to them, she was also excited about her rtionship with Han Zihao because it��s the great Han family after all.

    Who would not be happy to be inws with the great Han family, who sits at the top of the hierarchy in the business world?

    ___

    Grandmother Han ignored Lin Ran��s curious gaze and smiled at Grandfather Gu before saying, �� Yes. Mr. Gu, I am sure you would be as excited and happy, just like me if you get to know about the good news.��

    Grandfather Gu nced at Xu Nuan curiously and attentively listened to Grandmother Han��s words. ��Now you��re making me curious to know about the good news.��

    �� Mr. Gu, You should start exercising from now on to make yourself strong and healthy. Because a small guest is sooning into our lives, who is going to make us all busy yet happier. I am sure your back will ache if you carry it in your arms the whole day.��

    ��What...what do you mean by it?�� Grandmother Gu nced at Xu Nuan in confusion. He could sense something big was going on here and could also think of something but wasn��t sure if his mind was rolling in the right direction.

    ��No. How can that be?�� He dissipated all the thoughts from his head as he was aware that Xu Nuan has no ns to get married and make a family so soon.

    More than that, she is just in college right now and has started a newpany recently. There is no way he was thinking about the right thing.

    However, Grandmother Han didn��t stretch it further and her next words cleared all of his confusion.

    �� You must have guessed it by now. Yes. Mr. Gu, your granddaughter Xu Nuan is pregnant. She is going to be a Mom.�� Grandmother Hanughed in excitement and stood up to give a hug to Xu Nuan.

    She cannot imagine that she is going to be a Great-grandmother now. Even though she already knows about it, she still couldn��t contain her happiness and excitement.

    Her useless grandson finally did a great thing. A year ago, she used to think that her grandsons are going to remain single forever and she will never get the chance to see the faces of her great-grandchildren and will die while waiting for them only.

    However, thanks to Xu Nuan, she found another hope to live longer and healthier.

    Grandfather Gu was speechless and stared at Grandmother Han in a daze and watched her hugging Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan smiled at Grandfather Gu who was shocked and confused, she held his hand and said, �� It��s all true Grandpa. You��re now going to be Great-Grandfather. I am 15 weeks pregnant now.��

    When the old man heard her words, it was when reality hit him and his eyes turned red and teary.

    He couldn��t believe that his little girl is going to be a mother now. He feels the most regretful towards Xu Nuan for letting her be wrongly treated by her parents and not doing something for her.

    However, this little girl is going to make her own family now and will also have children.

    ��I....I am so happy for you. I can��t believe it��s real. My little Nuan Nuan is going to be a mother now.�� He covered his face and rubbed his watery eyes to not cry in front of everyone.

    �� Nuan Nuan, if your grandmother would be here, she would have been so ted to hear this news. I still can��t believe I am going to be a Great-Grandfather now. Hoho.�� The old man cried andughed in happiness at the same time while wiping his tears with tissue paper.

    Xu Nuan��s heart melted to see him control his emotions. Seeing him crying like this, she couldn��t help but think of her Grandfather, who would also cry like this if he finds out his Granddaughter Jiang Yue is pregnant and going to be a mom.

    However, rather than getting happy news like this, he had to watch the unfortunate news of his young Granddaughter passing away in an ident. How heartbreaking it must be for him to handle that news at this age.

    ��Pregnant?�� While Grandfather Gu was sobbing in happiness, Lin Ran was shocked to find out about it.

    Although she doesn��t like Xu Nuan that much, she is still her mother and has given birth to her. So she was happy upon finding out that her daughter is going to be a mother.

    However, she isn��t married to Han Zihao yet, and bing an unmarried mother is not looked upon favorably in society.

    This is the thing she was fearing when she decided to live together with Han Zihao in his apartment.

    Everyone��s eyes turned to Lin Ran��s shocked and not-so-pleased reaction. It was such happy news and rather than congratting Xu Nuan and Han Zihao, she was making a depressing and disappointed face as if the kids hadmitted some kind of crime.

    Cheng Zixing, Han Zihao��s mother who was quiet all this time, couldn��t help but speak out at the cold reaction of Lin Ran, ��Mrs. Gu, is there any problem? Are you not happy with the news that you��re going to be a grandmother?��

    Lin Ran pursed her lips when she was confronted like that in front of everyone and felt that Cheng Zixing was trying to humiliate her by putting her on the spot in front of everyone.

    ��Haha. How can that be possible? Of course, I am happy. She is my daughter after all.�� Lin Ran bite her tongue and showed her brightest smile to everyone.

    ��However, she is still young and they aren��t even married yet. Don��t you think it��s a bit inappropriate to be happy about this news rather than find a solution? If everyone finds out about it, what will they say about it?��

    �� I am not orthodox but society still doesn��t look favorably upon an unmarried mother. That��s why I was against the idea of them living together before getting married. What if something goes wrong then who will marry her in the future?��

    ��Since she is our daughter, who will worry about her other than us?�� She said, emphasizing that they��re her parents and even though Han Zihao��s family is close to Xu Nuan, it doesn��t erase the fact that they share the same bloodline and are bound to be a family.

    She has every right to worry about her and was proud that she raised a valid point in front of everyone.

    Han Zihao��s face turned gloomy when he heard the uncalled opinion of Lin Ran. He was so happy that he is going to be a father and Xu Nuan is going to give birth to their child.

    However, Lin Ran��s words sounded to them as if she was calling their child a mistake and was looking down on their happiness by dragging social opinions into the discussion.

    �� What do you mean who is going to marry her? Of course, I am going to marry her!��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463: Family Dinner (V)

    The happy and joyous atmosphere suddenly turned gloomy and uneasy due to Lin Ran��s toxic remarks. Her words sounded as if she was questioning Han Zihao��s love for Xu Nuan and was assuming that he would not own up to his responsibility towards Xu Nuan and their unborn baby.

    How can she even think of such a thing?

    It was them who invited the Gu Family over for dinner to share this joyous news with them and yet she was using them for not caring about Xu Nuan.

    They were so happy about a new life joining their family and were celebrating it.

    Even after seeing all this, how can she even think that Han Zihao will not marry Xu Nuan and will break up with her just because she got pregnant with his child?

    Can she not sense the happiness of her daughter or does she not want to consider her happiness at all?

    How heartless this woman can be?

    .....

    Grandmother Han was disgusted by Lin Ran��s lowly mentality and was about to give her a piece of her mind when she heard Han Zihao say, ��What do you mean who is going to marry her?��

    He looked at Lin Ran coldly and pursed his lips in a thin line before announcing.�� Of course, I am going to marry her! Is that even a question?�� He asked in return to mock Lin Ran��s sick mentality.

    His words were cold and stern. However, he didn��t even need to use his words to shut Lin Ran, because his chilling gaze was enough to zip her mouth shut.

    Lin Ran was caught off guard when Han Zihao suddenly spoke to her and blinked her eyes in awkwardness. She wasn��t expecting him to react so harshly towards her.

    She was simply showing her ��genuine concern�� towards Xu Nuan. What was so wrong in that? ��Ah? Real...Really? It��s a good thing then.�� Sheughed awkwardly and tried to brush it off.

    She wanted to wrap up this matter but Han Zihao was not done with her yet.

    She was about to change the topic when she heard him say, �� One more thing Mrs. Gu. From now on, you don��t need to worry about Xu Nuan.��

    ��Even though you never cared for her in the past as well, from now on, I will be the one taking care of her and I am sure she will be happier while living with me than living with her parents who never treated her as their daughter.�� His words were sharp and brutal like a knife, using which he was thrashing Lin Ran nonstop.

    ��Note down my words, Mrs. Gu. I am going to marry her and will make a small and loving family with her and our baby. So you just need to keep your uncalled opinions of the society to yourself to maintain the peace and happiness of everyone. Otherwise....we don��t need a family like that who only knows how to ruin others happiness.��

    Lin Ran: ��...��

    Her face turned beetroot red in embarrassment at his straightforward and brutal words. She was so embarrassed that she couldn��t even dare to raise her head to nce at her husband who was sitting next to her.

    �� I hope you understand what I am trying to say. Did you get it?�� Han Zihao asked again. His stern and indifferent words were enough to intimidate Lin Ran and she didn��t even dare to utter a single Yes.

    Not only Lin Ran, but Gu Zhang was also embarrassed and humiliated for her. He was surprised to find out that Xu Nuan was pregnant. However, unlike Lin Ran, he was happy for her because the girl they used to presume as useless has earned her name in the business world and she even helped theirpany when the hackers attacked their security system.

    If not for Xu Nuan��s help, theirpany would have been affected very badly. Although he still feels estranged towards her, he was genuinely happy for her that she was leading a good and happy life.

    However, Lin Ran��s poisonous tongue put him and his Father at a spot as well in front of Han��s with whom they��re meeting for the first time.

    ___

    While the room fell into an ufortable silence after Han Zihao was done speaking, Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao who was still fuming with anger and rubbed the back of his hand to soothe his anger.

    She also didn��t like the way Lin Ranmented about the news of her pregnancy, however, she did not think much about it as she was aware of Lin Ran��s personality and was used to her toxic attitude.

    Because for her, it was like a normal urance and it didn��t even bother her at all. Who is Lin Ran anyway?

    Her opinions never meant anything to her. However, she was shocked by Han Zihao��s stern response to Lin Ran��s childishments.

    He doesn��t get angry at anyone easily and is known for controlling his emotions in front of others and always shows his stony and poker face to everyone.

    However, she was dumbfounded when she saw him responding to Lin Ran��s uncalled remarks about them making their family and having a baby.

    His brutally honest arguments left Lin Ran shocked and embarrassed in front of everyone.

    Well, she deserves it.

    ____

    Grandmother Han cleared her throat as she tried to cover up her chuckle by a cough and tried to notugh out loud. For the first time in her whole life, she was impressed by the sassiness of Han Zihao.

    Well, this just proved that he is her grandson indeed.

    She looked at everyone��s solemn expressions and tried to liven up the mood once again. She pped her hands two times to gather everyone��s attention and said, �� Why is everyone looking so serious?��

    �� I am still not done yet. I have one more good news left to announce to everyone.�� She said while grinning brightly to cheer up everyone��s dull spirit.

    Grandfather Gu saw her making efforts to not ruin the family dinner and tried to help her distract everyone��s attention from the argument and joined her, �� Another good news?��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464: Family Dinner VI

    �� I am still not done yet. I have one more good news left to announce to everyone.�� These words of Grandmother Han ignited everyone��s curiosity and they looked at her expectantly. Meanwhile, Han Zihao and Xu Nuan were confused about what Good news she was talking about.

    Xu Nuan turned to Han Liang who was sitting at the corner of the table and looked at him suspiciously. She red at him and wondered if the good news has something to do with him.

    Han Liang was busy solving the cubic puzzle while watching the drama from the side when he noticed Xu Nuan��s doubtful eyes on him and rolled his eyes in disbelief.

    Hah! How can she even think that he did something to Luo Dan which resulted in the ��Good News?��

    Well....he would love to. However, it��s not the correct time yet.

    He and Luo Dan are in a happy rtionship for a while and would love to take it to the next level, however, when hees to her, he does not want to make haste decisions in their rtionship or put any pressure on her for such things.

    He wants to give some time to their rtionship and wants to build a strong bond between the two. He likes to know more about her before indulging in an intimate rtionship with her which will make their rtionship even stronger.

    .....

    For now, they are happily enjoying their new-couple, awkward phase, and are satisfied with the slow process of their rtionship.

    This phase of a rtionship has a charm of its own. The ritually exchange of messages between them before going to bed and waking up in the morning, escorting Luo Dan to her home from the cafe and now the Xu Nuan��s Company, kissing and hugging when they bid goodbye to each other, he never thought that such small things can make him feel so happy and fulfilled.

    While Han Liang was sure that this ��Good News�� has nothing to do with her, Xu Nuan was somewhat suspicious of him and couldn��t help but nce at him in between to confirm if it was him or not.

    ___

    Grandmother Han looked at everyone with a proud smirk on her face and nced at Han Zihao meaningfully before turning to Grandfather Gu and saying, �� Mr. Gu, as you are aware that Han Zihao and Xu Nuan are living together in his apartment for a while and now they are going to make a family of their own.��

    �� So I believe that as elders it is our responsibility to discuss the things that these kids are postponing for a while now. I invited you and Xu Nuan��s father because I wanted to discuss the wedding date of these kids.�� Grandmother Han announced.

    While talking to Grandfather Gu, she didn��t mention Lin Ran because after the toxic remarks she made earlier about her grandson, she doesn��t want to include her in anything.

    If Han Zihao had not said anything to her, she would have given her a good lesson today so that she will never dare to interfere in the lives of Han Zihao and Xu Nuan.

    ��What? Mother, are you serious about it? Did you arrange this family dinner to talk about their wedding?�� Han Jianghong, Han Zihao��s father was surprised when his mother announced such news in front of everyone.

    Grandmother Han smiled to see everyone��s surprised reactions and nodded proudly. �� Of course. They are going to have a baby now. It��s high time that they get married to each other and give an official name to their rtionship.��

    ��But...isn��t it too soon?�� He hesitated when he noticed the surprised reaction of Han Zihao and Xu Nuan, who had no idea what was happening.

    �� What are you talking about? Mother is right. Xu Nuan is already three months pregnant and if we start to talk about preparing for their wedding, it will take some time to make it happen. We need to do it before she reaches the stage of heavy pregnancy.�� Cheng Zixing supported Grandmother Han��s decision and was delighted upon hearing about this news.

    Lin Ran, who justmented about Han Zihao not taking responsibility for Xu Nuan, suddenly felt as if Grandmother Han was doing all this to pour a ss of freezing cold water on her head and was trying to humiliate her by saying this now and not earlier when she informed them about her pregnancy.

    She pursed her lips in embarrassment and couldn��t even utter a word when Gu Zhang passed her a ss of water and looked at her as if signaling her to keep her mouth shut in front of everyone.

    He was aware that the Han family invited them out of formality and Xu Nuan will get married to Han Zihao sooner orter, even if they don��t agree to it. So rather than ruining the rtionship between the two families, he wants to end all of this on a good note and not make any more trouble for Xu Nuan because they had never given her any happiness anyway.

    After seeing how they ruined the life of a happy child like Xingren because of their greed to make her perfect and turned her into a monster, the way they discriminated between her and Xu Nuan, he realized that it was not the fault of Xingren or Xu Nuan hating them in the end.

    It was their fault because they failed as their parents. They hurt both children, especially Xu Nuan who deserved all the love in the world but they never showed her any love and affection.

    This was thest thing they could do for her as her parents.

    Gu Zhang didn��t say anything and sat there while smiling through the whole discussion, while Grandfather Gu was ted when he heard the news and pped his hands in excitement. �� You��re right. As elders, we should have been more thoughtful and should have discussed such things before.��

    �� However, it��s not toote either. We can start nning their wedding now. Ah! I cannot believe my little girl is going to marry the love of her life now.�� Grandfather Gu said while looking at Xu Nuan emotionally and realized how fast this girl has grown up.

    It was the moment when he felt that he never did anything for her and there were so many things that he wanted to do for her but now someone else will be by her side for the rest of her life and will be her partner in sadness and happiness.

    ��Absolutely! It��s not toote if we start now. I have even fixed the date of their wedding as well. If your family and the bride and groom agree to it, we could go with it and start preparing for it.�� Grandmother Han excitedly exined her n.

    While everyone was excitedly discussing their wedding, Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan and noticed her sober expression. He pursed his lips and wondered if it was because everything was happening so soon and hurriedly.

    She does not look happy about how things are going on.

    He ced a hand over her thighs and gently caressed them under the table and whispered in her ears, �� If you don��t like it, I can tell them to stop everything.��

    �� We can think about it and will take our time to discuss our future. We don��t need to get married right away. I can wait for you until you��re ready. Okay, Love?��

    Xu Nuan who was silent during the whole meeting and was looking down with her sober expression, her eyes welled up when he heard Han Zihao��s words.

    Seeing her tearing up, Han Zihao was startled and wondered if she didn��t like all of it. He passed her a tissue and patted her back and said, �� It��s alright. You don��t need to cry about it.��

    Grandmother Han was talking to Grandfather Gu about the marriage and was startled when Xu Nuan suddenly started to cry.

    She looked at her worriedly and tried to console her. �� Xu Nuan, my darling. Why are you crying? Is it because of what I said?��

    �� If you think getting married right now is not an option, then don��t get married. I am not forcing you two. I just thought it would be better if both of you could settle down before the babyes into this world.��

    �� I am sorry. I should have asked you about it before announcing this matter. Now...will you calm down? Huh?�� Grandmother Han pulled Xu Nuan in her embrace and patted her back as if trying to pacify a crying toddler.

    �� Yes, Xu Nuan. We will not do anything if you don��t like it.�� Cheng Zixing added while handing a handful of tissues for her to wipe her face.

    �� Hah! I knew it. So you were doing all of this without her knowing. Of course, she will cry like this.�� Lin Ran scoffed to see Xu Nuan sobbing and remarked while taking a sip of her cold water.

    Gu Zhang red at her and was embarrassed by her snarky attitude. Does she need to say such a thing when Xu Nuan was crying?

    While everyone was annoyed by Lin Ran��s behavior, Xu Nuan who was crying finally calmed down and sniffled before saying in a trembling voice �� It��s not like that. I��m just....so happy about it.�� She said, causing everyone to look at her in confusion.

    Everyone: ��??��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465: Let��s get married!

    �� It��s not like that. I��m just....so happy about it.�� Xu Nuan said in a trembling voice while sobbing and her face was covered with tears now.

    She didn��t want to cry but her hormones were ying with her mood swings. She got overly emotional after finding out the reason why Grandmother Han arranged this family dinner and was so happy about it.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they found out that Xu Nuan was crying because she was happy and not because she was upset about getting married so early.

    Grandmother Han handed her a ss of water and patted her back while saying, ��Are you sure my dear? You don��t have to agree to it just to keep my heart. Alright?��

    Grandfather Gu watched the way everyone was treating Xu Nuan and was putting her opinion above anyone else.

    His heart warmed by seeing this and it was the moment when he knew that Xu Nuan had chosen the best partner for herself. Even her mother was not caring about her opinions but the strangers who had no blood rtion with her were giving her more importance than their grandson.

    Some have said it right that one doesn��t need to be blood-rted to build a strong, loving rtionship.

    .....

    Xu Nuan shook her head and answered Grandmother Han, ��No. I was seriously happy about it. I just....couldn��t control my emotions.�� She said embarrassedly.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and said, �� You don��t have to feel pressured about it. My decision will be whatever you will decide. It��s fine even if we don��t get married right away. Okay?�� He assured her.

    Xu Nuan sniffled and took a hold of her emotions as she turned to Han Zihao with a questioning look and asked, �� Do...Do you not want to marry me? Why do you keep saying that we shouldn��t get married yet?��

    Whenever they discussed this matter, Han Zihao always said that there is no hurry for them to get married and there is a lot of time for them to think about it.

    At one point, she started to think that he wasn��t interested in getting married yet and wanted to live the way they were living together.

    However, she never doubted his intentions either.

    Because of the way this man makes her feel secure and gives her the feeling of being loved in this rtionship, she has never felt this level of security in a rtionship before.

    Since she has already experienced the bitterness of being betrayed in a rtionship, she was cautious about her rtionship with him. However, Han Zihao has always treated her like a princess and made her feel at home when she goes back to the apartment.

    The empty apartment has now be a house because he is there with her. She is not living alone but together with Han Zihao, the love of her life.

    ___

    Han Zihao: ��...��

    Han Zihao was baffled when he encountered such wrong usations. ��What...What are you talking about? How can you even think that I don��t want to get married to you?��

    �� I have been nning our wedding and babies since the day we started dating. For me, we have been living together as a married couple since the day you moved into my apartment. How can you think about something like that?��

    ��Pfft!�� Han Liang couldn��t control himself and chuckled when Han Zihao was giving his emotional speech. This action of his earned a disgusting look from everyone and a kick in his calf by Grandmother Han under the table.

    Han Zihao ignored him and continued, �� I just wanted to postpone the wedding ceremony so that you couldplete your college first and will get some time to get adjusted to this new lifestyle. Getting married is not a small thing after all. That��s why I said all of that. it wasn��t because I didn��t want to marry you.�� He exined hurriedly, worried that she might misunderstand his intentions.

    Xu Nuan��s heart melted when she heard his words and was surprised that this was the main reason why he was insisting on having ate wedding ceremony.

    She got emotional and stared into his eyes lovingly. Before she could say something, Han Liang interrupted their emotional moment, �� Here. Cry all you want. But can you hurry up? I need to go to meet my girlfriend as well.�� He said as she pushed the tissue box in front of Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan was absorbed in the emotions, however, all of her feelings went into the drain because of Han Liang and she turned to him while ring at him in disdain.

    Before she could react, Han Zihao threw the tissue box at him and told him coldly, �� Get out.��

    Han Liang caught the tissue box out of reflex and turned to Grandmother Han toin about Han Zihao, �� Grandma, See. This is the real face of your elder grandson.��

    Grandma Han looked at him in scorn and mocked him, �� You deserve it. He threw the tissue box, I would have thrown my sandal at you. You have no sense of timing at all. I wonder what that sweet girl sees in you.��

    �� Are you sure you��re my Grandma? How can you say something like that about me?�� He pouted when Grandmother Han mocked him in front of everyone and insulted him without swearing at him.

    Well, at least she didn��t use her sandals. Those would have hurt more than the tissue box.

    Xu Nuan red at him and took a deep breath before controlling her emotions and saying to Han Zihao, �� If this is what you were worried about, then you don��t need to think about it anymore. Because to me, making a happy family with you is my priority.��

    �� About the college, I received permission from the Dean of Xin Lin University that he will allow me to sit for a special exam to graduate earlier. If I cleared that exam, then I would not need to wait for three years to get a graduation degree.�� She said, causing everyone to look at her in amazement.

    ��Xu Nuan, is that true?�� Cheng Zixing was amazed at Xu Nuan��s words.

    ��What? Early Degree? Hah! Do you think anyone can get that?�� Lin Ran scoffed when she heard about it. It sounded like a ridiculous joke to her ears.

    Because how can Xu Nuan get an early degree? It wasn��t easy to do that after all. Moreover, this girl has grown up in an orphanage. Does she have the capability to do that?

    Gu Zhang gritted his teeth and red at Lin Ran to shut up but she only scoffed in disbelief and looked away in annoyance. No one was letting her say something.

    Did they bring her here to sit like a mannequin?

    Grandmother Han was surprised by Xu Nuan��s words but she was even more disgusted by Lin Ran��s nosy attitude. �� She definitely can do that. She even established herpany and was number one at the moment in the entertainment world. Not anyone can do that.��

    �� She is definitely much more capable and has a refined character, unlike some people.�� Shemented sarcastically.

    Han Zihao chuckled at Grandmother Han��s words and turned to Xu Nuan. He smiled at her and caressed her hair lovingly when he heard about this.

    So she had nned everything in advance.

    �� So...let��s get married. I want my baby to have yourst name when ites into this world.�� Xu Nuan added, causing Han Zihao��s heart to melt at once.

    He was over the moon when he heard her words. Hisst name! He cannot wait to witness the moment when ites.

    �� Let��s do that.�� He whispered and leaned in for a kiss. However, Grandfather Han who was silently watching all the drama coughed aloud to make them realize that everyone was still there and was watching them.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and covered her face in embarrassment. Meanwhile, Han Zihao looked away, feeling embarrassed when everyone started giggling.

    Grandmother Han turned to his husband and scolded him, �� Why did you do that? I was so excited about it. You ruined all the mood.��

    Xu Nuan held her head low and giggled upon listening to everyone��sugh that they were trying so hard to control. So embarrassing!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466: You��re mine!

    After the family dinner, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao returned to their condominium.

    As soon as Han Zihao entered the password and unlocked the door, Xu Nuan immediately dashed inside and ran to the bathroom.

    ��Don��t run. Be careful.�� Han Zihao shouted from behind.

    After returning from the Han Mansion, she was feeling nauseous and exhausted during the whole ride back home and couldn��t control herself when she was in the elevator.

    Han Zihao hurriedly dropped Xu Nuan��s bag and the gift bags that Grandmother Han and others gave to them on the couch and followed Xu Nuan to the bathroom.

    His heart ached to see her copse on the bathroom floor, next to the toilet seat. She was covered in sweat and her face was pale from the after-effects of the morning sickness and exhaustion.

    He went to the kitchen and brought a ss of water for her to drink. He apanied her in the bathroom and patted her back while she vomited her guts out in themode.

    .....

    After she was done, he passed her a white towel to wipe her mouth and face and handed her a ss of water to drink.

    Xu Nuan took a sip of water and sighed tiredly. ��Hah! The doctor said that I will not experience morning sickness after the first trimester. Why am I still suffering from this?�� Xu Nuan looked at him with a crying face and was tired from the daily vomiting session.

    She cannot even eat properly because almost everything makes her sick and queasy.

    Even at the Han Mansion, she vomited her guts out because she couldn��t take the strong odor of Han Liang��s perfume. Because of this, poor Han Liang got an earful from Grandmother Han and was forced to take a shower if he wanted to stay for dinner.

    He wanted to leave but Grandmother Han didn��t allow him to leave as well. In the end, he ended up taking a shower and changed into a fresh pair of clothes so that she won��t feel ufortable again.

    She felt sorry for him but again, who asked him to wear a strong perfume around her? If he wants to be an uncle, he also needs to make some sacrifices as well.

    Giving birth to a baby is no joke after all. All the family members need to be supportive to make a healthy environment for the baby and the mother.

    Thankfully, she has a family who is ready to do all these things for her. Otherwise, there are many mothers in the world, who have to go through this difficult time alone and cannot evenin to anyone about this.

    In this regard, she is so lucky and cannot be more blessed than this. If she had married Qin Ju, her life would have be like those miserable mothers as well.

    However, god had nned the best partner for her in the world that��s why all of that happened to her. If Qin Ju hadn��t betrayed her, she wouldn��t have found a gem like Han Zihao and would have gotten married to a useless rock like Qin Ju.

    ___

    Han Zihao caressed Xu Nuan��s face gently and tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear and said, �� I know. But didn��t you hear what Grandma said?��

    �� Although many women don��t experience morning sickness after the first trimester, it��s not the same for everyone. Every pregnancy is different and it��s normal. I am sure your condition will get better as well.�� He assured her.

    Xu Nuan frowned in surprise to see him so rxed about her pregnancy and he was even giving her some tips. What a surprise!

    �� Howe you��re so chill about it? I am impressed. I thought you would be more anxious about my pregnancy than me.��

    Han Zihao��s eyes wavered for a moment but he soon recovered from the surprise and smiled before he patted her head lovingly and said, �� Of course, I am rxed about it. What is there to be scared about?��

    ��You��re carrying my baby and it��s my responsibility to be clear-headed in this situation and take care of you and the baby.��

    �� Xu Nuan, I cannot believe that we��re going to get married. That too, so soon!�� He said excitedly.

    ��You��re right. It was so sudden but this baby has brought so much happiness to us. Before bing parents, we��re going to be husband and wife now.�� She blushed upon thinking about their new start.

    ��Indeed. However, I was surprised when you agreed to Grandma��s expected date to get married. How will we manage everything in just a month? Are you sure it wouldn��t be too much for you?�� He asked worriedly.

    When they agreed to Grandmother Han��s idea to get married before the baby came into the world, they were shocked when they found out the date that she had in her mind.

    It was the 15th of November, which is only a month apart. He was surprised when Xu Nuan agreed to the date because it was so soon.

    However, after seeing her agreeing to it, he was over the moon. They will be husband and wife in just a month.

    It seems like all of his dreams areing true one by one now.

    Xu Nuan smiled and said, �� It was because I don��t want to look ugly in wedding photos. If I get a heavy baby bump, then I will look fat in all the photos. I don��t want that.��

    ��What fat and ugly? You will be the most beautiful bride in the world. I can vouch for that.�� He said confidently, making her giggle.

    �� Haha. To you, I will look like the most beautiful woman even if I wear nothing.�� She joked.

    However, Han Zihao was serious about it. �� Oh My! How did you know? That was my favorite look of yours.��

    ��You!!�� Xu Nuan��s face flushed in shame when she heard his shamelesspliments and punched him in the arm in embarrassment. �� How can you say that? Baby is listening.�� She said and caressed her invisible baby bump.

    Han Zihao looked at her stomach and blinked before caressing her abdomen and said, �� Little champ, if you��re listening, then close your ears. Because tonight, your mother is going to be mine.�� He said, earning a surprised re from Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan rolled her eyes and added, �� Well, there is another reason why I agreed to get married to you in just a month.��

    ��What?�� He asked curiously.

    ��It��s because I want to be Mrs. Han sooner. So that no other woman could flirt with you or roam around you. At that time, I can officially shoo them away! Shoo, Shoo!�� She said proudly and winked at him.

    Han Zihao chuckled seeing her feeling proud of herself and said, �� Well, You don��t need to do that. Because everyone knows that Mr. Han is alreadymitted to someone.��

    �� What I am worried about is ��You��! No one knows that you��re my girlfriend and I cannot wait to announce to the world that you��re mine.�� He pinched her nose to tease her.

    Xu Nuan pulled him by his tie and looked into his eyes, �� I am yours? Don��t lie. I am mine but you will always be mine. Do you get that?�� She looked at him with her alluring eyes and whispered in her raspy, seducing voice and showed her dominance over him.

    He chuckled to see her gettingpetitive and nodded with a pleased smile, �� I am all yours, Your Highness! Even if you want to kiss me in the middle of the street, I will happily kiss you back and will show the world that I am Xu Nuan��s Man. Ah, No, Jiang Yue��s Man.�� He said happily and gave her a sweet peck on her forehead.

    �� Better.�� Xu Nuan was pleased by hisment and praised him by petting his head.

    Han Zihao wanted to sneak a peck on her lips but Xu Nuan pushed him away, �� Not now. Are we going to do everything in the toilet?�� She said, reminding him that they were still in the toilet.

    �� Is that it? Not a problem.�� Without wasting any time, Han Zihao picked her up in his arms and carried her outside the bathroom, while Xu Nuan squealed in surprise and giggled in his arms like a happy child.

    **

    (Epilogue)

    �� Sir, A few packages havee for you. Where should I put them?�� Feng Sheng entered Han Zihao��s office while carrying threerge boxes.

    �� Put them on the table in front of the couch.�� Han Zihao answered while signing a file.

    Feng Sheng put the packages on the table and grew curious about what Han Zihao had ordered so much. That too, why would he give the office��s address and not his apartment��s?

    ��Sir, what are these packages? I don��t remember ordering anything for you.��

    ��Hmm. I ordered them myself.�� Han Zihao answered while doing his work.

    �� You ordered them? What are these things?��

    Han Zihao looked at the extremely curious and meddling Feng Sheng and answered monotonously,

    ��Books.��

    ��Books? What kind of books? I have never seen you read books�� Feng Sheng asked again.

    Han Zihao didn��t answer his question and smiled mysteriously, leaving him confused and hanging with his curiosity.

 Chapter 399 - I AM NOT FAT!!

    Chapter 399 �C I AM NOT FAT!!

    ~Han Corporations~

    In the conference room on the Presidential floor, Han Zihao was having a meeting with all the team leaders of the departments and was checking their quarterly reports when Feng Sheng quietly entered the room, without disturbing anyone, and went to Han Zihao.

    " Sir, there is something that you need to see urgently." He whispered in his ears.

    Han Zihao scowled and turned to Feng Sheng who was wearing solemn expressions on his face. " Is it so serious that you came to disturb me during the meeting?" He asked coldly, making everyone shudder at his deep voice.

    Inwardly, everyone was praying that he would agree to Feng Sheng''s request and disperse the meeting to attend to the ''urgent matter''.

    Han Zihao''s stony expressions were enough to give them a hint that he was not pleased with the reports and if this meeting continued, they will get to see the wrath of THE HAN ZIHAO.

    He has not be the youngest and the most sessful President of Han Corporations for no reason. His professionalism and charisma when working were enough to scare anyone and make them work harder just to avoid his scolding.

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips and nodded seriously. " I believe it''s better if you can look into this matter as soon as possible." He urged.

    Seeing the serious expressions of Feng Sheng, Han Zihao put away the files that he was holding and turned to the people who were looking at him expectantly, " The meeting is dispersed for now."

    " Ah, Thank God." The low whispers could be heard in the room as the people sighed in relief and were d to be able to leave the conference room without being scolded.

    " However, I want the exnation of these quarterly reports by 5 in the evening. Is that clear to all?" He asked in a threateningly deep voice while looking at everyone''s frozen bodies.

    " Do I have to repeat myself?"

    " No��No Sir."

    " We��will prepare the exnations by the given time. Thank��you, Sir." The people hurriedly responded and before Han Zihao could add anything to the list, they hurriedly picked up theirptops and files and left the room in hurry to get to work.

    After everyone left, Han Zihao turned to Feng Sheng who was looking at him seriously and was waiting for him to tell him about something." Now spill it. What is so important that you couldn''t wait for the meeting to end?" Han Zihao asked.

    Feng Sheng took a deep breath and handed him a brown envelope that had no address or contact number on it, " Sir, a while ago, the receptionist had received this parcel and was told that it was very urgent and needed your attention right away."

    Han Zihao pursed his lips in a thin line and examined the in-looking envelope when he heard Feng Sheng say, "Apologies for being rude, but thinking about your safety, I assumed that it would be better for me to check the parcel in advance."

    "So��what did you find in it?" Han Zihao asked without opening the envelope and looked at him in curiosity. " Is it some threatening letter or a prank like always?" He asked indifferently.

    It was not the first time that he received such letters. Many times it''s either an offer letter from other people to join hands with them or a threatening letter if things don''t go ording to them.

    He was about to throw away the envelope in the dustbin when he heard Feng Sheng speak again, " You should check it yourself, Sir. The content of the letter seems to be a private message for you." He said seriously.

    Han Zihao frowned and waved his hand at him to leave him alone. After Feng Sheng left the meeting room, Han Zihao tore open the brown envelope and found a white sheet of paper inside, with something written on it.

    [ THE HARNESS, IT WAS NOT AN ACCIDENT.]

    As soon as he read the contents of the letter, Han Zihao''s jaw tightened, and clenched the paper in his hand as he fell into deep thought. It was just a line but was clear enough to understand the meaning hidden in it.

    The ident and harness, all words were hinting toward Jiang Yue''s ident. However, who could have written such a letter to him? And why? He wondered.

    It wasn''t an ident?

    The reason for the harness breaking at that time was proved to be an ident by the police because they didn''t find anything suspicious about it. Also, during the police investigation, they didn''t find any significant pieces of evidence to use Hao Mei of Jiang Yue''s murder either.

    So after the drama of the press conference, they charged her hefty fines and penalties, using her of manipting Jiang Yue''s will and attempting to transfer all of her wealth to their names. She and Qin Ju were free from the charges after paying hefty penalties.

    Since there was nothing suspicious about her ident, they assumed that the chapter was over and things were also going smoothly in their life.

    However, this kind of lettering to him from nowhere was shocking and confusing. Who can be that person? And��why��why did they send this kind of letter to him and not Jiang Yue''s family?

    Because in other people''s eyes, he has no rtionship with Jiang Yue, other than a working rtionship. Then��..who sent him this kind of letter? Does that person also know that Jiang Yue is not dead and Xu Nuan is the real Jiang Yue? He wondered.

    Without wasting another minute, Han Zihao left the meeting room and went to his office. In the office, he put away the envelope in his desk drawer and pressed on the buzzer on his desk to call Feng Sheng inside.

    " Sir, you called for me?" Feng Sheng asked as he stood in front of his working desk.

    " About the envelope, find out who sent it. Also, look if there is anyone lurking around Xu Nuan or trying to dig up information on her."

    Feng Sheng blinked in confusion and was caught off guard by his order. " Hmm? Look for anyone who is lurking around Ms. Gu? But��what does she have to do��" He pondered, not sure what Xu Nuan has to do with this letter.

    Han Zihao didn''t answer his question and waved his hand, " Just do what you''re told. Also, make sure no one finds out about this. Be discreet about this matter."

    Feng Sheng didn''t ask anymore and nodded before taking his leave from the office.

    ****

    " Get me the ice cream tub from the freezer as youe back." Xu Nuan shouted as she asked Han Zihao to bring her the ice-cream tub as he came back from the kitchen. She was sitting on the couchfortably with her legs stretched on the ss table and was watching the recently released movie on the television.

    Han Zihao who was about to walk over to the couch chuckled upon receiving such an order from her and shook his head in helplessness before going back to the kitchen to take the ice cream tub for her.

    " Aren''t you eating too many sweets these days? The weather is changing so try to not eat so much ice cream." He said as he hands her the ice cream tub and a small stic spoon.

    Xu Nuan pouts upon hearing his unnecessaryment and frowns to see the small stic spoon, " Why did you bring this stic spoon? It''s so ufortable to eat with it."

    " This way you will eat less and will not stuff yourself with the ice cream." Hemented indifferently, causing her to scoff at him in disbelief.

    "You��.You!! How can you say something uneptable to your girlfriend just like that?"Are you calling me fat? Do you think I gained weight, just because I am eating more ice cream these days? Why? Don''t you like me anymore because of it?"

    Han Zihao: "��.."

    Han Zihao was speechless as he didn''t mean this way. He simply didn''t want her to eat all the ice cream and get sick because of it. " That''s not what I mean. I was just saying��."

    Xu Nuan cut him off and continued, " Do you have any idea how stressed I am these days? I have to prepare the girls''eback album and along with that, I have to arrange the promotional events for the same. You have no idea how stressed out I am these days and me me for eating too much? Hmph!!"

    " You have changed. You were not like this before." She sniffled, pretending to cry, and looked away from him, holding hands in front of her chest in frustration. She wanted to cry but she was too strong-willed to cry so easily.

    "I��I didn''t mean to say that." Han Zihao mumbled in a low voice, worried that he might agitate her even more. He never thought he thoughtless merement would gain so much loathing from her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces).. If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468: Single-life curse.

    ��Why are you acting like this? It��s not like you never stayed for a night at my ce.�� Yuhan said while looking at the bad weather outside.

    It was raining hard and it seemed impossible to drive back home while it was raining. It does not seem like the rain is going to stop anytime soon.

    How can he let her go back in this weather? It��s so dangerous.

    Moreover, it��s not like she has never stayed at his ce. What is there to be conscious of around him anyway.

    While Yuhan was looking outside the window and worrying about the bad weather and her safety, Jia Fei��s eyes were on him, observing his reaction.

    She was caught off guard by his words and was slightly embarrassed. How can he say something like that so naturally? Doesn��t he feel embarrassed about it at all? She wondered.

    However, when she looked at him to notice his reaction, he genuinely seemed to be worrying about the weather and her safety while going back during the rain.

    .....

    ��Is she the only one feeling embarrassed about it?�� She wondered.

    ___

    ��How...How can I stay at your ce? It��s not the same thing as before.�� Jia Fei said while covering her flushed ears embarrassedly with her long hair. ,

    How can it be the same as before?

    When she used to stay at his ce, they were not in a rtionship and were just friends. Cool friends, enough to stay at each other��s ces!

    At that time, she used to treat him like furniture around the house and used to crash at his ce whenever she fought with Luo Dan or had nowhere to go back for a night.

    Then it wasn��t a big deal.

    However, the situation is different now. They are dating each other, and even though they are a temporary couple for a month, it is still considered dating.

    Staying while dating at his ce is a BIG deal. For her at the least.

    __

    ��Then what are you going to do? It��s not like you can drive back home in this weather.�� He said while avoiding her gaze and kept looking outside the window.

    He had already noticed her crimson and heated earlobes. He was trying hard to not look at her and tried to keep pretending to be cool about the situation as if he didn��t notice her flushed expression.

    After he said those words, he couldn��t dare to look at her because his heart was beating fast as if it would jump out of his chest.

    �� She doesn��t think that I am a pervert, would she?�� He wondered if his words were too much for her since it hasn��t been a month since they started dating.

    What if she misunderstands his intentions and thinks that he is doing it with a hidden meaning behind his words?

    Moreover, the way they started dating is a bit different than that of normal couples, so there are many things that they needed to be careful of before doing anything.

    __

    Jia Fei hesitated at his question and was wondering what to do when her phone started to ring. She checked her phone and picked up the call when she saw Luo Dan��s name on the screen.

    ��Don��t nag at me foringte. It��s raining hard but I wille back in half an hour. I am just leaving now.�� Jia Fei said and wanted to leave as soon as she hangs up the call.

    However, Luo Dan stopped her saying, �� No! Don��t go anywhere. Jia Fei, you��re with Yuhan, right?�� She asked out of nowhere.

    Jia Fei: ��.....��

    Jia Fei��s eyes widened in shock as she wasn��t expecting Luo Dan to ask such a question. She turned to Yuhan in disbelief and gulped nervously.

    She hasn��t told Luo Dan about their rtionship yet, how did she find out about it? She wondered.

    It wasn��t something wrong but why does it feel like that she has been caught cheating on someone?

    Yuhan, already heard Luo Dan��s wordsing from the phone since he was standing next to Jia Fei, was also stunned at her questions. However, he wasn��t as shocked as Jia Fei, who was too stunned to speak anything.

    While she was standing there frozen while holding the phone, he took the phone from her hands and put it on the speaker before making Jia Fei talk to Luo Dan while he was holding the phone.

    Jia Fei soon recovered from the shock and said, ��What....what kind of nonsense are you talking about? Yuhan? From where did hee into our conversation?��

    ��Also, why would I be at Yuhan��s ce? I have so many friends to hang out with. Haha! What a stupid question.�� She lied through her teeth andughed awkwardly to hide her nervousness.

    Luo Dan: �� I never said that you��re at his ce.��

    ��p�� Jia Fei pped her mouth when she realized that she spilled the tea herself. Luo Dan asked if she is with Yuhan and not if she is at his ce.

    She didn��t need to know the TMI. It was too much information for her that she didn��t need.

    She nced at Yuhan hesitantly feeling bad upon being caught by Luo Dan.

    It was she who wanted to keep this rtionship a secret, but she was the one who dropped the bomb first. Why does it always happen to her?

    Yuhan chuckled at Jia Fei��s reaction and found it quite adorable. He doesn��t care if Luo Dan finds out about their rtionship or not since it wasn��t something that can be hidden forever.

    Sooner orter, they were going toe out clean to everyone. Why not now? Even though they are in a one-month trial rtionship for now, it��s still a rtionship. They aren��t doing anything illegal.

    However, more than Luo Dan finding out about their rtionship, he was more interested in Jia Fei��s reaction.

    The way she pped her mouth and let out a low cry after that, he almost pulled her and kissed her on the lips at that moment.

    He controlled himself from kissing her while she was on the phone as he didn��t want to embarrass her further. He was sure that she would kick him in the shins if he tried that.

    When Luo Dan didn��t hear Jia Fei say anything on the phone, she continued to speak instead. �� I didn��t call you to lecture about it. I just wanted to say, if you��re at his ce, stay there for a night.��

    �� Don��te back home. Because in the news they��re saying that it��s a typhoon and it can be dangerous to be outside during the rain. So don��t drive and stay at his home and be safe, okay?��

    �� Yes. I will do that.�� Jia Fei said in a meek voice, feeling guilty that she was caught like this and didn��t get to share this news with her first.

    ��By the way, how did you know that...that I and Yuhan...�� Jia Fei asked hesitantly. She was so curious about how Luo Dan found out about their rtionship when she didn��t say anything.

    Luo Dan chuckled on the phone and said, �� How can I not know when you blush so much while talking on the phone these days? If you wanted to hide it, at least make some efforts to hide it.�� She giggled as she teased her.

    �� Moreover, it��s not hard to guess. Other than Yuhan, there is no other guy around you with whom you��re so close. I was doubtful about both of you for a long time, but seeing you madly in love with your phone these days, I knew that you finally broke your single-life curse.�� Luo Dan teased Jia Fei.

    ��STOP.�� Jia Fei��s eyes widened seeing Luo Dan pulling her leg on the phone and Yuhan was chuckling while listening to their conversation.

    ��Goodnight. Bye.�� Jia Fei hurriedly hangs up the phone to shut up Luo Dan from spilling more secrets about her.

    Yuhan chuckled after Jia Fei hung up the phone and teased her about what Luo Dan said, �� Hmm. I never knew you had a thing like a ��single�� curse. Seems like I am your charming prince who broke your ��Single-life�� curse.�� Heughed and continued to bully Jia Fei, who was ring at him like a wild cat who was ready to bite him back.

    ��Charming Prince, my foot. Hah!�� Jia Fei scoffed and snatched her phone from his hand and went to sit on the couch alone.

    �� If you have that much extra time tough, then go and prepare the guest room for me. I am going to stay here tonight.�� She announced confidently.

    If it is not a big deal for him, then she will also treat it as usual and stay at his ce like she used to do in the past.

    �� I don��t have a guest room anymore. I renovated that room to an in-house gym.��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469: Bed buddies.

    �� If you have that much extra time tough, then go and prepare the guest room for me. I am going to stay here tonight.�� Jia Fei announced and sniggered at Yuhan as if teasing him with her cool-girlfriend temperament.

    Just like he said, she has been here a few times in the past and never felt awkward around him at that time.

    She used to be morefortable than him while staying at his ce. So why would she feel ufortable now?

    There is nothing to feel ufortable about living together with him in one house. Nothing!

    She sat on the couch and ced a cushion on herp and started to y with it to avoid any eye contact with him because she was worried that her expressive eyes would give away her true feelings.

    Her face turned crimson just at the thought of staying together under the same roof with him and her palms turned sweaty due to nervousness.

    ��What true feelings? What is there to be nervous about? I am not nervous.�� She cleared her throat and was trying to mind-control herself.

    .....

    ��It��s not like we��re going to do anything just because I am staying at his ce. That stuff happens only in dramas, not in real life. So...take a deep breath and act normal. Jia Fei, get a grip on yourself. Stay focused.�� She took a deep breath and repeated it in her head over and over again to not get over-excited about it.

    If he isn��t bothered about staying together for a night with her in the same house, then why would she feel ufortable about it?

    It��s not like they are sleeping on the same bed. She will sleep in the guest room, meanwhile, he will take the main bedroom as usual since it��s his bed. Simple!

    ___

    Just as Jia Fei was trying to control her emotions by assuring herself that there is nothing to be worried about, Yuhan dropped a bomb on her head, �� Guest room? I don��t have a guest room anymore. I renovated that room to an in-house gym.��

    Jia Fei: ��...��

    Jia Fei stared at him nkly for a few seconds and ran a hand through her long silky hair and asked in disbelief, �� You did what?��

    The corner of Yuhan��s lips curled up to see Jia Fei��s body posture stiffening and getting tense while sitting on the couch.

    He could see through her that she was pretending to be cool and unbothered about it, but the way she was shaking her legs non-stop was showing how nervous she is.

    �� It turned out like this. Since I live alone, having a spacious room as a guest room seems like a waste to me. I don��t usually get guests over at my ce anyway.�� He added.

    ��That��s why I renovated the room to an in-house gym where I can work out anytime, without needing to go to the gym.��

    Jia Fei frowned and pursed her lips as she had nothing left to say after this. She was thinking that staying at his ce to hide away from the bad weather wouldn��t be a bad idea.

    Since they would be living in different rooms, it wouldn��t be awkward for any of them.

    But where will she go now? There is no ce for her to stay here anymore. The guest room where she used to sleep, it��s not here anymore.

    Also, what does he mean he never gets guests for a night? What about her? Was she never a guest for him? Had he already forgotten the nights that she had spent here?

    ��So....you��re saying there is no guest room anymore? Then....where do I sleep? Do you have any other extra rooms where I could crash for a night?�� She asked worriedly.

    �� Haven��t you seen my ce already? There were two only two bedrooms, one main bedroom and the other the guest room which has now turned into a workout room. Where would I get an extra room for you now?��

    ��Then do you want me to sleep on the couch in the living room?�� She red at him and asked sarcastically.

    He was the one who asked her to stay for a night at his ce to wait until it stops raining and the sky bes clear once again. Did he not think about where she would sleep before telling her to stay at his ce?

    Was he only doing lip service by showing her the fake concern? How inconsiderate!

    Seeing her getting irritated, Yuhan was pleased by her reaction. He wanted to tease her about it and chuckle because she was looking so funny and cute while getting annoyed.

    He cleared his throat and said, ��How can I let you sleep on the couch? Even though there is no guest room anymore, there is still another room.��

    �� My bedroom. You can sleep there. I will change the bedsheet and the nket to fresh ones. So you can sleep therefortably.�� He said.

    Jia Fei was surprised when he suddenly offered her to sleep in his bed. She pursed her lips as her ears suddenly turned red in embarrassment.

    Thest time when she woke up dead drunk on his bed with a killing hangover, that day he witnessed her almost fully naked and it was the most humiliating and embarrassing moment of her life that she can never forget about it. Not in this life at the least.

    However, sleeping on that bed again, wouldn��t it be even more ufortable since they are dating now and the situation is a lot different than before? That time she was drunk and they weren��t even dating back then.

    But now it��s different.

    __

    ��How can I do that? Then....where would you sleep if I will sleep on your bed? Wouldn��t it be ufortable for you to sleep on the couch?�� She asked hesitantly, feeling bad to take away his bed from him.

    Yuhan pursed his lips to see her feeling bad for him and looked d at the same time. However, it wasn��t the right time for her to appreciate his kindness.

    Because he isn��t as kind as she imagines him to be.

    �� Couch? Why would I sleep on the couch when there is a bed?�� He responded to her hesitant question.

    Jia Fei blinked at him in confusion and wondered if he wanted to go back on his words and take away the bed like a cheapster.

    She forced out a smile and said, �� Didn��t you say that I can take the bed? Then...are you going back on your words?��

    �� You want me to sleep on the couch instead?�� Her smile slowly disappeared as she red at him and waited for his answer.

    She came all the way here to meet him and he wants her to sleep on the couch? She is his fu*king girlfriend.

    Is he gonna be a petty person and make her sleep on the couch for the night? She presumed him to be a generous person, it seems like she was wrong with her judgment.

    ��Fine. If that��s what you want, I will not force you to give up on your bed. It��s your bed and your house anyway.�� She didn��t allow him to say anything and shrugged her hands as if she was unbothered by his attitude.

    �� Just give me a nket. I will sleep here and leave as soon as the rain stops. You go upstairs and sleep on your bed. You don��t need to worry about me. Not at all.�� She was smiling but her sarcastic words were drawing a different picture than she had imagined in her head.

    Yuhan stared at her and was amused at her getting worked up so soon. It��s so easy to tease her and make her angry. How interesting!

    �� I never tell you to sleep on the couch.�� He said, interrupting her train of thought.

    Jia Fei sighed helplessly and asked, �� Then where do you want me to sleep? On the floor?��

    Yuhan looked at the cold floor tiles and shook his head, �� What are you saying? You��re my girlfriend. How can I let you sleep on the floor?��

    ��When there is a bed then why would you sleep on a couch or floor?�� He asked her as if he was truly confused about it.

    Jia Fei was lost and wanted to smack some sense into his head. What does he wanna say exactly?

    However, before she could ask anything, Yuhan continued, �� Even if there is no guest room, we still have the main bedroom.��

    ��We both can share the bed. It��s arge bed as you have already seen before.�� He said, reminding her about the incident where she tried to remove her clothes, making it a memorable memory for him to cherish it forever.

    �� Are...you mad? How can we sleep together? It��s not even a month after all.�� Her eyes widened in shock but at the same time, her cheeks turned crimson in embarrassment.

    How can he say those words while looking into her eyes? Isn��t he embarrassed? She thought.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470: Expensive and luxurious.

    ��So....you��re suggesting that we share the bed?�� Jia Fei asked to confirm if she was hearing it right.

    Yuhan nodded firmly and said, �� That��s what I am saying. Why should any of us sleep on the couch or the floor when we have a bed? It��s spacious enough to fit both of us.��

    ��Hah! Have you gone mad? How can we share a bed? It��s...just....not right.�� She stammered while she tried to collect her thoughts and nicely present them.

    However, her mind was going in only one direction which frustrated her even more. How can he say something like that so casually as if it doesn��t mean anything?

    Either he is extremely innocent or pretending to be innocent, like a yer.

    Yuhan smiled slyly to see her getting flustered and provoked her by saying, �� What is not right? I am simply talking about sleeping on the same bed.��

    ��Why? Are you thinking about something else? Something....Naughty?�� He winked at her and teased her with his killing smile which caused Jia Fei��s brain to malfunction.

    .....

    Jia Fei��s face turned crimson and her hands were now as hot as a sizzling hot pan. The scene of them making out at Yuhan��s office resurfaced in her head, which caused her to bite her lips in embarrassment and hesitance.

    ��It was good though.�� A part of her whispered in her ears.

    �� It wasn��t. Jia Fei, don��t be swayed by momentary happiness. It��s not even a month since you started dating. Don��t trust men. He wants only one thing. He will leave you after extinguishing his fire of desire. Have you forgotten about that crime show already?�� The devil inside her stopped her from getting into his sweet-talk trap.

    She has seen too many crime shows towards women that whenever a man approaches her, her survival instincts kick in and before she could get close to that man, she pushes him away from her first.

    No doubt she never dated anyone until now. Even in the case of Lin Hui, she never confessed to him about her feelings all these years and kept them a secret until recently.

    Her feelings for Lin Hui would have remained unrequited love forever. However, upon seeing Yuhan confessing to Xu Nuan and getting rejected, she realized that it wasn��t even a big deal.

    After getting rejected, Yuhan got to wrap up his feelings and moved on more quickly than her.

    Expressing your feelings to someone is not wrong. It takes away the excess burden on your shoulders.

    Rejections are not bad. It makes one stronger and helps them to get over their overbearing emotions and opens new doors of opportunity for them.

    If she hadn��t confessed her feelings to Lin Hui, she wouldn��t have been with Yuhan now. Though they started as a one-month trial rtionship, it feels like a real rtionship and not the experimental one.

    So....does that mean it��s high time for her to wrap up her fear of men and follow her heart and not her maniptive mind?

    ____

    While Jia Fei was lost in deep thought, Yuhan was amused to see her thinking about his words so seriously.

    ��This girl....��, He let out a low chuckle and interrupted her track of thoughts by shouting, �� If you��re done with your meditation session,e upstairs. I will change the nkets in the meanwhile.�� H

    ��Ah?�� Jia Fei was shocked when she didn��t see him standing in front of her, instead, he was already on the stairs and on his way upstairs.

    She was speechless because he left without listening to her. Why didn��t he wait for her? Does he think that she will agree to his suggestion no matter what?

    ��Well....it doesn��t sound that bad.�� She thought to herself.

    ��So are they doing it or not?�� She questioned in a low voice while her curious eyes followed him upstairs.

    After he entered the bedroom upstairs, leaving her alone in the living room, Jia Fei started to jump in nervousness.

    Many things swarmed up in her tiny head at once, causing her to run around in circles in panic. �� Oh My God. Are we doing it today?��

    ��Are we just sleeping or....Ah. Am I wearing a matching pair of lingerie?�� She immediately checked herself under the shirt and wondered if everything was set.

    ��Arghh!! Jia Fe, you��re such a pervert. Why are you more excited than him? Control your horses�� girl!��

    ��What should I do now? Should I go upstairs or not? What if I go upstairs and he starts kissing me passionately, just like in the dramas.�� Her eyes sparkled in embarrassment as she imagined the romantic, yet dramatic scenarios from the dramas.

    ��Argh! What to do? Should I just dig a hole here and hide under the carpet? Should I reject him or go with the flow?�� She cried out while trying to decide how to deal with this situation.

    She thought Yuhan was immature but he is a yer. How smoothly he convinced her to stay at his ce and even suggested sleeping together. On the same bed!

    ��Ah! I don��t care. Jia Fei, whatever it will be, don��t lose to him tonight. Be the Queen that you already are and show him that you��re not the Queen of hearts for no reason.�� She took a deep breath and controlled her mind that was going astray.

    She didn��t n all of this to happen, however, if it is going to happen, she is not going to lose either.

    Bring it on!

    ___

    ��What were you doing that you came sote? See. I changed the nket and the bedsheet to the new one.�� When Jia Fei went upstairs to the main bedroom, she found Yuhan neatly tucking the new bedsheet under the mattress and making the bed.

    ��You worked hard.�� She remarked to see him sweating even though the air conditioner was on. Why does it feel like he climbed a mountain in such a short time and was not only making the bed?

    ��The bathroom is this side. You know, right? It��s not your first time sleeping here after all.�� Yuhan said as he directed her toward the bathroom which was on his right side.

    Jia Feiughed awkwardly and didn��t say anything. Why does it feel like he was making fun of her?

    ��What are you staring at me for?�� She asked when he kept staring at her without saying anything. If he has something to say, then say it, instead of staring at her and making her feel embarrassed.

    ��Why are you getting angry at me? I was just waiting for you to take a shower and go to bed. Aren��t you going to change out of your clothes?�� He asked while pointing at her and reminding her that she was still wearing her casual clothes.

    ��Ah! Then you should have said so. You scared me.�� She sighed in relief and patted her chest gently. She almost thought that he wanted to kiss her. Why does he keep confusing her?

    �� Here. Wear my pajamas for the night.�� Yuhan picked up the pair of pajamas that he had already prepared for her before she came upstairs and gave them to her to wear for the night.

    ��Oh. Thanks.�� Jia Fei awkwardly took the pajamas from him and thanked him before going to the bathroom to change her clothes.

    ___

    When Jia Fei went inside the bathroom, the strength in Yuhan��s legs gave up and he crouched on the floor, still trembling from nervousness.

    He tried to be cool and confident in front of her but inwardly he was also quivering. His heart was racing so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest and started ying the dramatic piano.

    When he suggested Jia Fei stay at his ce, he said it was because he was genuinely worried about her safety and didn��t want her to return home when it was raining cats and dogs outside.

    But her expressions were telling him that she was thinking about something else. He had heard that such things should proceed naturally.

    ��Was he being natural earlier?�� He wondered while covering his face because he was embarrassed about the way he was pretending to be so chill about sleeping on the same bed.

    How can he be so cool about it? It will be his first time sleeping with someone else as well. That too with a girl and that girl is none other than Jia Fei, who has wracked his peaceful life since she entered his life.

    While Yuhan was nervously waiting for Jia Fei toe out of the bathroom after washing up, the door of the bathroom finally opened.

    �� Don��t you have any other clothes? They��re too loose on me.�� Jia Feiined as she walked out of the bathroom while wearing his night pajamas.

    Yuhan was sitting on the bed while waiting for her. He stood up in a daze upon seeing her wearing his night pajamas.

    The loose, dark green checked shirt was loose on her and she had folded the sleeves up to halfway. The cor of the shirt was hanging loose on her neck, revealing her sharply outlined corbone.

    Even the bottom of the pajama was also loose on her. Despite the poor fitting of the pajamas on her, she managed to look as if she was getting ready to walk on the runway.

    She was looking enticing and dreamy while wearing his pajamas. He never imagined that someone could look this alluring while wearing a loosely fit buttoned shirt and a bottom pajama.

    It was the moment when he realized that no matter what she wears, she will manage to make it look more expensive and luxurious.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471: Reward time.

    ��Why are you not saying anything?�� Jia Fei asked when Yuhan didn��t answer her question.

    Since the clothes were too big on her, she asked him if he had any smaller size than this one.

    However, rather than saying anything, he was staring at her as if she belonged to an alien world and came to earth for the first time.

    ��Ah? You asked something?�� Yuhan was tranced to see Jia Fei wearing his night pajamas and suddenly strange emotions started to bubble inside him.

    His heart started to beat faster and his breath also quickened.

    She has stayed at his ce before as well but this time it feels different.

    He hesitated and wondered if it was right for them to share the bed for a moment. Because seeing her wearing his night suit like this, he doesn��t think that he could control himself tonight.

    .....

    He is also a man after all. How can he not feel anything even after seeing her like this?

    While he was going through all sorts of thoughts, Jia Fei snapped her fingers in front of him and broke his imaginary bubble, and said, ��You didn��t hear me? I asked if you have a smaller size than this one.�� She shouted, making sure that he gets her words this time without fail.

    Yuhan pursed his lips and wanted to tell her that he didn��t hear her earlier because he was dazed by her look, not because he couldn��t hear her.

    His ears were perfectly fine but if she continued to scream over her lungs like this, then his ears and her throat would stop working by the morning.

    ��I don��t have only this one. Even though it��s big on you, I don��t see any problem with that. You look beautiful.�� He remarked honestly, without hiding his true feelings from her.

    Jia Fei: ��.....��

    Jia Fei was dumbfounded when he suddenly called her beautiful. Her cheeks flushed at his suddenpliment and she was flustered by his direct words, ��Of course, it will look good on me. Who am I? I am Jia Fei, the girl who can make a rag look sexier.��

    She turned hispliment into a self-praising session.

    Yuhan sighed and wondered what was going on in this girl��s mind. How is she good at changing the topic out of nowhere?

    ��Forget it. This will do. I am too tired to change again anyway.�� Jia Fei brushed off the topic and hurriedly got into the bed and covered herself with the nket.

    She covered herself with the nketpletely and only her head was propped outside. She had her back against him and said, �� I am sleeping on the left side, so you sleep on the right one.��

    ��Also, take out a new nket. I don��t like to share the same nket with others.�� She said as she wrapped her with the nketpletely like a burrito.

    Yuhan was speechless to see her suddenly acting out of character and let out a sigh before following her orders.

    If that��s what she wants, then who is to object to her?

    After bringing out another nket from the cupboard, he also slipped into the bed next to her.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and held her breath unknowingly when he also got into the bed andy next to her.

    Why is this so nerve-wracking? She bit her lower lip and wished for this night toe to an end as soon as possible.

    After a few long minutes, Yuhan asked cautiously, ��Erm...if you don��t mind, can I switch off the lights? I cannot fall asleep with the lights on.��

    Jia Fei clutched on the nket tightly and swallowed her saliva before nodding. �� Alright. But at least keep the bathroom lights on. I don��t like the room to bepletely dark.��

    Yuhan nodded and turned off the lights. The bright room suddenly became dark, however, the light from the bathroom and moonlighting from the window was enough to brighten the gloomy room.

    As soon as he switched off the lights, the room fell into an ufortable silence.

    No one uttered a single word but the silence in the room was so loud, that they couldn��t even breathe out loud as it was highly embarrassing and ufortable.

    How will they be able to sleep in this situation?

    ___

    Even after an hour passed, none of them fell asleep and kept tossing around on the bed.

    Jia Fei took a deep breath and kicked away her nket in frustration, �� Argh! I can��t do it anymore.��

    Yuhan was surprised by her actions and switched on the lights. ��What is it? Why are you getting angry about the nket?��

    �� I am not releasing my anger on the nket but you. If you have something in your mind, then go ahead and say it. Why do you keep going back and forth and confusing the hell out of me?�� She burst out at him when she couldn��t bear the ufortable silence between them.

    She was waiting for him to do or say something at the least but he only silently listened to her words and brought a new nket for himself.

    Yuhan looked at her in surprise and blinked in confusion. ��Ah! So you were expecting me to do something? I didn��t know that.��

    Jia Fei scoffed and could hear the subtle mocking tone in his words. ��What do you mean you didn��t know that?��

    ��Wasn��t it you who nned all of this just to make me stay at your ce?�� She said while fanning her face which became burning hot as if she was sitting near a furnace.

    Yuhan looked at her and shook his head innocently, �� Are you saying that I was the one behind the heavy rain? You sure have a wild imagination.�� He retorted back.

    ��That��s not the case? Then it��s fine.�� She said coolly as if she doesn��t care about this situation.

    It was embarrassing.

    Yuhan saw Jia Fei��s flushed cheeks and cleared his throat before saying, �� I didn��t n the heavy rain, however, I did want to spend some time with you.�� He revealed honestly.

    He was embarrassed to say this but it was better than letting this night go to waste without any progress between them. It will be such a loss.

    Jia Fei looked at him in surprise and wasn��t expecting him to say it honestly to her.

    ��Argh....Why is he so cute?�� She groaned to see Yuhan rubbing his neck awkwardly and found his awkward actions cute and was d that he was at least being honest about his feelings.

    Before she could realize what she was doing, she leaned closer to him and ced her hands over his broad shoulders.

    She smiled at him before she gave him a peck on his lips and said, �� This is your reward for being honest. Remember it. If you will be honest about your feelings next time, I will reward you. Alright?��

    Yuhan was surprised when she suddenly kissed him.

    He pursed his lips and said, �� You want me to be honest? Well, that��s not what you call a reward. Rewards should be meaningful and enough for someone to feel rewarded.

    ��Huh?�� Jia Fei was confused however before she could realize what was happening, Yuhan picked her up by her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    He made her sit on hisp and sealed her lips with his.

    ****

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

    ####

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472: Passionate to Lonely night.

    Jia Fei was surprised when Yuhan suddenly grasped her waist and picked her from the bed and made her sit on hisp.

    She held her breath and her face flushed immediately the moment her face came in close contact with him and their intimate position caused her face to turn crimson in embarrassment.

    She didn��t have time to react as before she could say something, Yuhan already locked her lips with his cold lips and kissed her.

    He sucked on her soft lips and was intoxicated by her soft and sweet scent. The perfume that Jia Fei wears has be his favorite scene these days and he cannot get enough of it.

    If he can, he will keep her in his embrace the whole day and will enjoy her fruity scent that was making him lose his mind.

    His hands which were resting on her waist slowly started to explore her body and were caressing her waist and back slowly and tenderly, causing her stomach to fill with butterflies.

    His touch was giving her goosebumps and making her shiver whenever his cold hands came in contact with her burning skin.

    .....

    The weather isn��t the hottest at the moment but her body was already burning like she was standing near the furnace.

    ___

    While kissing, Yuhan opened his eyes and noticed that Jia Fei had her eyes closed and was lost in their moment. Even though it was dark, it was bright enough for him to see her expressions from close.

    Thest time they kissed, they were in Yuhan��s office and while they were in an intimate position, his secretary caught them and it became one of their most embarrassing moments.

    However, this time it was different. There is no one to interrupt them and they��re all alone at his ce.

    His lips curled upwards in a smile as he couldn��t believe that they were together at his ce. The pce where she brought her first love, Lin Hui along with her because he was dead drunk when she came here for the first time.

    At that time, who would have guessed that they would be so close and a day wille in their lives when they will be in each other��s embrace and will be kissing each other mindlessly?

    __

    The room was dark and the dim light from the bathroom was making it bright enough for them to see their silhouettes and feel each other��s presence.

    The room was filled with the sound of the heavy rain pouring outside and the sound of their heavy breathing while they were kissing each other passionately.

    While Yuhan sucked on her lips and was kissing her, Jia Fei didn��t back out either and epted his love dly and wrapped her arms around his neck to pull him close and deepen the kiss.

    She grabbed a fistful of his hair and kissed him back, sucking on his velvety lips. Both of them were sucking on their lips and ying with their tongues and were contesting with each other to see who could hold their breaths for the longest while kissing.

    ��Hah!�� Jia Fei couldn��t hold her breath for long and eventually had to break the kiss. After parting away from the kiss, she rested her head against his shoulders as she panted heavily to stabilize her condition.

    Her body was feeling weak in his embrace after the kiss as if she lost all of her energy and was breathing heavily to make up for the lost oxygen in her body.

    Yuhan chuckled to see her melting in his embrace and stroked her back to help her to calm down and said while she tried to calm herself, �� Seems like you need to do more breathing exercises and cardio from now on.��

    �� How can youst so short for a kiss and struggle to breathe as if you��ve been under the ocean for the longest time?�� He teased her while caressing her back lovingly, helping her to regain her senses.

    Jia Fei��s face color was slowly returning to normal by taking a few deep breaths. However, she was at a loss for words when she heard his words.

    �� Short? It was the normal kind of kiss. That��s how long normal peoplest. You should exin yourself. Why are you so good at it?�� She questioned him while squinting her eyes at him suspiciously.

    �� You said that it is your first time but why are you so good at kissing? You ignored this question even thest time.�� She red at him and confronted him.

    Yuhan chuckled at her words and was pleased by herment, �� Well. Thank you for thement. Even though it is my first time, it seems like I am skilled at kissing.��

    �� I am sure if we do more than just kissing, you will be amazed by my skills even more.�� He said, causing her face to turn beet red instantly.

    Jia Fei was speechless by his shockingly embarrassingment and hit him on the shoulder, �� Are you even listening to yourself? How can you be so confident about yourself?��

    Yuhanughed to see her getting shy and hugged her lightly in his embrace and sniffed at her neck, inhaling her sweet fragrance, and said, �� Because I know myself. Even though I am new at this, I am sure I can be better than many other average men.��

    ��So....are you giving me the chance now?�� He asked while kissing her on her neck and leaving a purple mark on it.

    Jia Fei wriggled in his embrace but he tightened his grip around her waist and started stroking her corbone with his soft lips and leaving his mark here and there by kissing on her skin.

    While his lips were ying with her neck and corbone, his hands were caressing her body and tickling her under the nightshirt.

    Jia Fei was so lost and enchanted by this satisfying feeling that her body gave in to his touch automatically. She wasn��t in the sense to make any sane decision or to question this moment in any way.

    Because she wanted him, just like he needed her.

    ��Chance? I am not sure. What do you want to do?�� She asked with a moan when he bit her earlobes and licked them afterward with his tongue and was running his cold hands on her skin under her shirt.

    ��What do I want to do? I think you should know about it by then. Am I not being transparent enough?�� He whispered in her ears, causing her to feel an electric sensation through her body.

    Jia Fei giggled at his words and before she could allow him to go all the way, she said, �� If that��s the case, I will give you my permission. However, do you have that?�� She asked shyly.

    Her face was turning crimson in embarrassment however, it��s better to be safe than sorry.

    Yuhan was kissing Jia Fei��s neck and had unbuttoned a few top buttons of her shirt already, exposing her dazzling, pearl-like white skin. However, when he heard her question, he halted in his actions and swallowed his saliva nervously.

    Jia Fei looked down at him and frowned, �� You don��t have it. Right?�� She doesn��t even need to ask him about it. His guilty and remorseful expressions were telling away his thoughts already.

    Jia Fei removed her hands from his neck and got off hisp and sat on the bed, next to him instead. She looked at the rain pouring outside and suddenly the romantic atmosphere became sad and awkward.

    The room fell into an ufortable silence as both of them sat on the bed still and could only hear the sounds of their regrettable sighs.

    Both of them were burning with wildfire inside their bodies but it was as if someone put the fire inside them by pouring cold water over them.

    ��Should...I...go outside and get one?�� He asked. He was hopeful that as long as he manages to get one, this long night will not go to waste.

    Jia Fei looked at him tiredly and said, �� Can��t you see how hard it is pouring outside? I am staying at your ce because I couldn��t go home because of the rain. Now you want to go outside in this heavy rain to look for a condom? Leave it.�� She let out a heavy sigh and said, �� Let��s just go to sleep. Arghh...I am feeling sleepy now.�� She yawned andid down on the bed to sleep and covered herself with the nket.

    ��Wait....I am sure there will be another way as well. Ah, the convenience store near here must be opened. Should I go down?��

    ��Or should I order online? They will send it right away, don��t you think?�� Yuhan asked hopefully but Jia Fei simply shook her head and said, �� Don��t fret over it anymore. Let��s just sleep.��

    �� Seems like even the universe is stopping us from getting involved with each other before the end of our one-month contract. Let��s just stick to it for now.�� Jia Fei said seriously, realizing that it would be the right choice for now.

    Yuhan: ��.....��

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473: Meeting (I)

    After the brief make-out session, Jia Fei and Yuhan ended up going to bed without engaging in their good night workout routine.

    Yuhan was lying on his back and sighed heavily while listening to the ASMR sound of rain pouring outside. He had never regretted something this much in his whole life.

    Only if he had prepared a few balloons at his ce, they would have been having the best time of their lives at the moment.

    But all the ns failed just because he wascking the preparation.

    Jia Fei was lying on the bed next to him and noticed him sighing heavily. She grasped his hand that was on his side with her soft hands and said, �� Let��s just hold hands and go to sleep.��

    �� It��s better than nothing. I don��t like to share a bed with anyone, so consider it an honor that you��re sleeping next to me.�� She said while holding his hands which has gone cold now due to nervousness.

    Yuhan, who was feeling upset about missing the good opportunity, wasforted by her words and chuckled at her calling him lucky. �� If that��s the case, then I should work hard and make sure that you get used to the feeling of sleeping together with someone. That someone can only be me and myself. No one else other than me.�� He said causing her to chuckle at his stupid yet funny use of words.

    .....

    As said this, he extracted his hand from hers and tugged her towards him in his embrace instead. He scooped her in his arms from the back and cuddled her to sleep.

    ��Rather than holding hands, let��s sleep like this. It��s better. Hmm...This way I can smell your fruity fragrance as well.�� He said as he sniffed the scent of her perfume and realized that it is the best way to go to sleep.

    He can not only feel the warmth of your body but will also feel connected to her like this.

    Jia Fei was surprised when he suddenly back-hugged her and cuddled with her to sleep while tightly holding her in his embrace.

    Her ears turned crimson in embarrassment but she was also liking this way of sleeping together. It was making her feel secure and loved.

    Jia Fei was feeling giddy by this sleepy position but this position was making things hard for him at the same time as well.

    His breath quickened when he realized the cons of this intimate sleeping position and bit his lower lip to control himself to moan out aloud.

    However, after coolly pulling her towards him in an embrace, he cannot ask her to sleep separately. He took a deep breath and started counting sheep in his mind while holding her together in her arms.

    That��s the best way he could keep his cool in thisplex situation and sleep together with her as well.

    ____

    Jiang Corporations

    Jiang Ru was sitting at the top of her working desk and was sipping on red wine as she celebrated her biggest feat.

    The deal with Han Zihao sessfully concluded and now she is the owner of thend where she is going to start her first ever biggest project and will build her hotel.

    They not only signed the contract but the process of formalities waspleted so fast and smoothly that it didn��t even take a week for all the things toe to an end.

    It was all because of Han Zihao. Once again she was touched by his sincerity and was sure that he was also interested in her.

    She can use his feelings to her benefit and will get the best out of him. However, for now, she was d that thend is finally hers now and is in her name.

    It is the biggest investment of hers where she used all of her and her father��s savings to get thatnd in her name. Now she needs to get the favor of all the majority shareholders and show them that she is also capable of doing something.

    She cracked the deal with the great businessman Han Zihao after all. Is there anything else that she cannot do?

    Now even Grandfather Jiang will have to acknowledge her abilities and give her the deserving position at thepany which should have been given to her by now.

    �� Ah! It feels so nice. The world without Jiang Yue is so peaceful and beautiful.�� Jiang Ru moaned as she took another sip of her drink and enjoyed the best moment of her life.

    She was always waiting for this day toe and it is finally here. She is not only standing up on her legs now but also, there is no one topete against her in the power struggle.

    The Jiang Corporations will be hers from now.

    While she was sipping on her wine and celebrating the happiness that she finally sealed the deal with Han Zihao and the great Han Corporations, someone knocked on her door.

    ��Come in.�� She stood up from the working desk and walked towards the couch in the office with her steady and confident steps. She was feeling a bit tipsy after drinking the wine but it was not enough to make her lose her cool.

    She was aware that she is still at work, so she cannot dare to drink more than her capacity. She cannot afford to make a bad impression in front of all the employees and people. What will they say if they see you in this condition?

    Jiang Ru��s assistant was surprised to see her drinking wine in the office and waited for her to give him a signal before he could speak.

    �� Why are you here? Didn��t you say that all of my schedules for today are over? I am tired. Postpone it to another day.�� Jiang Ru said that she was tired to see the pile of documents on her working desk.

    It was the biggest day for her. How can she work in this happy mood? It��s celebration time and not working time.

    The assistant stood in front of Jiang Ru and sped his hands in front of her politely. He pursed his lips in hesitance and looked at her seriously before saying, �� Madam, it is not about your schedule.��

    ��Then what is it?�� She asked curiously and put down her limited edition wine ss on the table and leaned backfortably on the couch.

    ��The chairman has called for a meeting tomorrow afternoon to discuss regarding the future of thepany. You have also received an invitation email for the same.�� He reported to her.

    ��It is also said in the email that he will be reconsidering your position at thepany as well and will announce his decision tomorrow at the meeting.��

    Jiang Ru raised her brows in surprise and was ted to hear this news. �� Is that true? Future of thepany? I am sure it must be about choosing the heir of the Jiang Corporations.��

    ��Looks like the old man is finallying to his senses. Haha. Finally, he is doing something that should have been done long ago.�� Jiang Ru let out a sigh of relief as she was pleased upon hearing about this news.

    What can he possibly do at the meeting other than announce her as his sessor? Because other than her, he doesn��t have any grandchildren anymore. There is no way that he will give such an important position to someone else. It doesn��t make sense.

    Since Jiang Yue is not in the world anymore, she doesn��t need to worry aboutpeting for this position with someone. Because it is going to be hers now.

    The assistant pursed his lips and looked at her worriedly. �� However Madam, something doesn��t fit right with this sudden announcement.��

    �� Only today we got the news that the formalities of thend have beenpleted and it belongs to you from now on. Don��t you think that it��s too coincidental to believe?�� He was feeling anxious because everything seems to be too perfect to be true.

    Jiang Ru frowned when she heard his words and looked at him coldly, �� Are you jinxing my happiness now?��

    ��You kept suspecting the intentions of Mr. Han when I asked you to finalize the deal and was doubting the whole process of change in the ownership of thend. Now you are even doubting the announcement made by Grandfather as well.�� She squinted her eyes and looked at him with suspicion in her eyes.

    �� Are you sure it was not you who is trying to ruin my ns? Because it was strange that you keep questioning everything when things are going smoothly.�� Jiang Rumented while looking at her assistant distrustfully.

    The assistant pursed his lips and lowered his head, �� It was not my intention, Madam. I also wish for the happiness of Madam, that��s why I was trying to be more cautious about everything. Pardon me if you were offended by my words.��

    Jiang Ru smiled to see him apologizing right away and said, �� Being cautious is fine but stop suspecting every single thing in life. I know what I am doing and am confident about my decisions.��

    ��Now go and pick my white suit from the boutique. I want to wear it to the meeting tomorrow. It��s going to be a special day after all and all eyes will be on me. So I should put more effort into my look for tomorrow.��

    ��Yes. I will take my leave then.�� The assistant nodded and exited her office without raising another question.

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474: Meeting II

    ��She looks happier now.�� Grandfather Jiang smiled bitterly while looking at the pictures of Xu Nuan that Han Zihao had sent to her.

    In the picture, she was sitting with the family of Han Zihao and was eating ice cream together with everyone. She wasughing while talking to Han Zihao��s Grandmother and looked happy in the picture.

    Thest time they met, Han Zihao had promised him that he will keep sending him pictures of Xu Nuan so that he will not miss her too much and will get involved in her life as well.

    Even though they haven��t told Xu Nuan about it yet, he was happy to watch her from afar as well. He doesn��t want to put her in any danger by getting too close to her.

    After finding out the truth about the deeds of Jiang Ru, Han Zihao has been helping him in every possible way. He even found a great hacker to help him with the phone-tapping issue which was making things difficult for him without being noticed by Jiang Ru.

    Jiang Ru had installed an app on his phone to keep an eye on him. However, that hacker was so good at his work that he stopped the system from reading his movements and signals anymore.

    However, it hasn��t been stopped by Jiang Ru��s side. It has been frozen but to Jiang Ru, it will disy that as if it is still active and recording his movements.

    .....

    Rather than showing his current actions and phone calls, the system will repeat the past recorded actions and signals instead. It was a great way to create a wall between him and Jiang Ru because she shouldn��t find out what he was plotting these days to pin her down.

    Jiang Ru is his Grand-daughter but he doesn��t recognize her as one anymore. Even though she is part of his family and his blood runs in her veins, he will never forget her for the crimes that shemitted.

    Now she is nothing but a criminal in his eyes. A criminal, who killed her cousin for the sake of money and wealth.

    How dare she pretend as if nothing had happened and she wasn��t involved in everything? After Jiang Yue passed away, she was feigning to be the filial eldest granddaughter of the Jiang Household by taking charge of thepany when Grandfather Jiang was at his lowest after Jiang Yue��s death.

    She was working hard while he was mourning Jiang Yue��s death. However, who was the one who caused her death? Who was the one who nned that ident and killed her before she could explore many things in life?

    While Grandfather Jiang was looking at Xu Nuan��s pictures on his mobile phone and was delighted that his little girl is not only alive but also going to give birth to her little one soon, someone knocked on the door.

    He closed his phone immediately and put it away before answering the knock on the door. �� Come in.��

    Grandfather Jiang sighed in ease when the door of his office was pushed open and Gu De, his secretary entered his office. He thought that Jiang Ru hade to look for him.

    It was a good thing that she didn��te to look for him before the meeting. Because he doesn��t want to see her face before attending such an important meeting.

    Because he was afraid that he would lose his cool during the meeting if he sees her face before it and it will not be good for their n.

    �� Sir, everyone is waiting for you in the conference room for the meeting. If you��re ready, we can leave for the meeting.�� Gu De said.

    Grandfather Jiang pursed his lips in a thin line and nodded solemnly. �� Let��s go. There is no need for us to postpone it any longer.�� He said and stood up from his chair to go to the meeting room along with Gu De.

    He adjusted his clothes and closed the buttons of his suit before walking out of his office.

    It is finally D-Day.

    The day he will be confronting Jiang Ru in front of everyone and not pushing her back like a coward and trying to defend himself. However, not anymore. It��s time for the official attack.

    ___

    Jiang Corporations �C Conference room.

    In the conference room, all the major shareholders who were invited to the meeting were present and were waiting for the Chairman to arrive and lead the meeting.

    Everyone was curious to know why the Chairman suddenly arranged this meeting. The objective of the meeting wasn��t clear in the email and no one knew the exact reason for this meeting.

    While the people were whispering among them, Jiang Ru who was also waiting for the meeting to start was pleased by everyone��s surprised reactions.

    �� Why are they even so curious about the reason behind this meeting? Isn��t it obvious? It��s to make me the next sessor of thispany. Hah! Losers.�� She smirked while she took a sip of the bottled water while ncing at the seat of the Head of the board of shareholders, which belongs to Grandfather Jiang.

    Since Grandfather Jiang was going to announce her as the next CEO of the Jiang Corporation, she went to the salon to get ready in the morning and wore her customized, designed white formal suit.

    The white suit looked elegant and graceful on her, meanwhile, the small golden brooch was standing her out among everyone in the meeting room, making her shine brighter than everyone else.

    �� Jiang Ru, do you know why Father arranged this meeting?�� Jiang Yahui, her father who was sitting opposite her, tapped her hand to get her attention and whispered in a low voice.

    ��Can��t you see? Other than handing the responsibilities of thepany to me, what other choice does he have? I am sure it will be good news.�� She said, assuring her father to calm down and not worry unnecessarily.

    Her father is the CEO of thepany but only has nominal powers in thepany and no real decision power in his hands. It is nothing but humiliating to be the nominal head of apany.

    After she bes the CEO of thepany, unlike her father, she wants all the power in her hands and runs thepany on her terms.

    While Jiang Ru was drowning in happiness and was already feeling tipsy without drinking alcohol, the door of the meeting room was pushed open and Grandfather Jiang entered the room along with his secretary, Gu De.

    Everyone became silent to see Jiang Hanying entering the room and stood up to greet him respectfully.

    ��Everyone, please sit down.�� Grandfather Jiang sat at the table and nced at everyone before saying, �� I am d that you all attended this sudden meeting. Since time is money, I will not waste anyone��s precious money and will get onto the main point of the meeting.��

    Jiang Ru��s face lit up to see Grandfather Jiang talking about the main purpose of the meeting and the corners of her lips already started to rise into a smile.

    She was sure about the oue of this meeting. However, she was still feeling nervous and her heart was pounding so hard as if it would fall out of her chest any moment.

    �� I have asked for this meeting because I wanted to discuss the future of thepany and announce my decision regarding the next head of the Jiang Corporation.�� As soon as he said those words, the quiet meeting room was disrupted into a chaotic discussion.

    Everyone looked towards Jiang Ru who was dressed extravagantly today and was looking stunning in her white suit. Her fancy outfit was telling everyone that Jiang Ru must be the reason why Grandfather Jiang arranged this meeting.

    Jiang Ru could feel everyone��s eyes on her and smiled shyly, tucking a few hair strands behind her hair, and said. ��Grandfather, what is the hurry? Shouldn��t we have a cup of coffee before we start the meeting? You must be tired.�� Jiang Ru said while showing her close rtionship with Jiang Hanying to dissipate the rumors about how Grandfather Jiang doesn��t like her and ignores her at every single official event.

    Grandfather Jiang nced at her coldly and before Jiang Ru could send someone to buy coffee for everyone, he spoke, �� There is no need. We will go along with the meeting.��

    ��Ah! Alright. Please go ahead.�� Jiang Ru was slightly embarrassed by his rude attitude in front of everyone. However, if he makes her the CEO of thepany today with all the necessary powers, then she will not hold any grudges against him and will treat him nicely, and will not be mean to him.

    Grandfather Jiang didn��t react much to Jiang Ru��s words and turned to the other board of members instead. �� After Jiang Yue��s death, my health started to deteriorate and I believe we need the young energy to keep up with the fresh changes at thepany.��

    �� We need someone who is young and capable enough to lead thepany and does not only have good leadership qualities but a well-versed understanding of the business tactics and theories as well.�� He said.

    �� That someone is none other than-��

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475: Meeting III

    Jiang Ru straightened her back and was prepared to stand up to ept the apuses and congrattions from the other shareholders after Grandfather Jiang designates her as the next CEO of the Jiang Corporation.

    If not her, then who would take responsibility for thepany? She is the only one in the Jiang Family, who is not only young but also capable enough to take the leadership of thepany.

    Jiang Yue is already out of thepetition, now she is the only one who can seed Grandfather Jiang to lead thepany and no one else.

    �� That someone is none other than-�� Grandfather Jiang looked at everyone with his mysterious, uninterested gaze. His gaze stopped at Jiang Ru briefly before announcing the name of the person who will lead the Jiang Corporations in the future.

    He pursed his lips to see her smiling ear to ear and was looking forward to his announcement. The corner of his lips lifted in a mocking smirk as he finally announced, ��And that someone who will be the new CEO of Jiang Corporations is Shen Xuefeng. Please give him a loud round of apuse.�� He said and started apuding to wee the new CEO of thepany.

    Jiang Ru lifted her butt from the chair and was half standing in the air when she realized that Grandfather Jiang didn��t take her name as the new CEO of thepany.

    She was frozen.

    .....

    While Grandfather Jiang was apuding the new CEO, the room was filled with an ufortable stillness as many other shareholders witnessed the embarrassing situation of Jiang Ru, whose face has turned scarlet in humiliation.

    Just like Jiang Ru, others were also expecting that Grandfather Jiang would appoint his granddaughter, Jiang Ru as the new CEO of thepany. However, who would have foreseen that he would scout a new face instead and make him the CEO of thepany?

    ____

    Just as Grandfather Jiangpleted his words, the gate of the meeting room was pushed open and a man in his early thirties entered the conference room.

    Everyone gasped to find the familiar face who was frequent in business magazines and newspapers these days. The man was none other than the great Shen Xuefang who is known for his tactical knowledge of the business and ethical operation of the work.

    At such a young age, the man has gained spectacr work experience and skills. He has experience of working as the operational CEO of many other top-mostpanies.

    Whenever he takes up the position of CEO in apany, thepany used to be in the headlines for its remarkable growth and the shares of thepany tended to rise exceptionally.

    It wasn��t an easy task to scout this man as the CEO of the Company because the otherpanies are causing havoc to hire him as the CEO of theirpany. He is not only skillful and talented but was known for his honest and moral work ethic.

    Everyone was surprised and wondered how the Chairman managed to bring this man to thepany.

    While everyone was shocked by the appearance of the new face, Grandfather Jiang ignored everyone��s stunned faces and stood up from his seat to greet the man and shook hands with him to wee him to the Company, �� Mr. Shen, I am d that you joined us as the new CEO of the Jiang Corporations.��

    �� I hope you will fulfill the promise that you made earlier with me and help thepany to grow to new heights in the business world.�� The old man said while shaking hands with the man delightedly.

    Shen Xuefeng looked at Grandfather Jiang and smiled at his words and nodded in understanding before saying, �� Mr. Jiang, you don��t need to worry about anything. From now on, leave all the concerns rted to thepany to me. Rather than using words, I will prove my capability to you through my actions and positive oues. You can look forward to it.��

    Grandfather Jiangughed throatily as he was pleased by thements of the young man and said, �� Hahaha! Not only are your actions, but you��re also smooth with your words as well. Good, Good!�� He patted his hand as he was satisfied with his attitude as well.

    He made the right decision by choosing this man as the new CEO of thepany. At first, he was worried about the future of thepany as his health was also deteriorating slowly and he was worried that Jiang Ru might do something to take the power of thepany in her hands.

    He needed to do something before Jiang Ru did something unforgivable once again. It was at that time when Han Zihao introduced him to Mr. Shen, who was nning to leave hispany at that time and was looking for a position in anotherpany.

    Jiang Hanying had heard about Shen Xuefeng and his outstanding performance before but it was his first time meeting him. He was impressed by his deep understanding of the business and if not for the persuasion of Han Zihao in between, he would have lost his chance to scout this hidden gem to work for hispany.

    After shaking hands with Grandfather Jiang, the other shareholders came to their senses and started apuding the man who came to take the reign of theirpany in his hands.

    ��Mr. Shen, Wee to the Jiang Corporations.��

    ��Yes, Mr. Shen. We all look forward to working with you. Congrattions on your appointment.�� Everyone started to congratte Shen Xuefeng one by one and was busy weing him to thepany.

    They were shocked at first but were pleasantly delighted that the chairman had made the right choice by scouting this man and appointing him as the CEO of thepany.

    Jiang Ru has been working with them for quite a long time and is talented as well. However,pared to Shen Xuefeng, he has the outstanding working experience and great sense when ites to business, meanwhile, Jiang Ru hasn��t achieved anything prominent when ites to the business world.

    While the other shareholders were busy weing the new CEO of thepany, Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui��s faces turned crimson in embarrassment and humiliation.

    By appointing someone else as the CEO of thepany, Grandfather Jiang has not only attacked Jiang Ru but Jiang Yahui as well who is the current CEO of the Jiang Corporation.

    Jiang Ru gritted her teeth and clenched her fists under the table as she was trying to maintain a poker face on the surface. She clenched her fists so tightly that her long nails were digging into her skin and it soon started bleeding.

    However, the pain didn��t stop her from releasing her frustration. More than the physical pain, the actions of Grandfather Jiang have caused her more harm mentally.

    How can he not appoint her as the CEO of thepany and bring a new face to thepany instead?

    He is her only granddaughter for god��s sake. How can he betray her and humiliate her in front of everyone?

    All kinds of questions were running through her head and she wanted to confront him and know why he betrayed her like that. However, rather than outburst her overwhelming emotions in front of everyone, she tried to swallow the humiliation and decided to talk with him after the meeting.

    For now, she wanted this meeting to end as soon as possible and run away from here, otherwise, she will kill someone right here.

    Her hands were itching to p someone and release her frustration. However, she needs to control her temper and fake a smile through this bitter situation.

    Because she cannot ruin her reputation in a split second that she had built over years of hard work and fake smiling at everyone all day long.

    Just as she was expecting the meeting toe to an end, Grandfather Jiang��s next words caught her attention again, �� Alright everyone! Enough with the celebration.��

    �� We can celebrate the appointment of Mr. Shen by throwing a party for him. However, let��s leave it forter. For now, we have other important things to discuss in this meeting.�� Grandfather Jiang said and waved at everyone to quiet down and settle on their seats while he spoke.

    �� Other important things? Is there something else left to discuss Mr. Chairman? Didn��t you arrange this meeting to announce the next CEO of the Jiang Corporations only? �� One of the board members asked in confusion. There was something more as well?

    �� There is. I believe it��s going to be the most important part of this meeting.�� Grandfather Jiang said and turned to Jiang Ru and smiled at her while saying it.

    Jiang Ru��s face started to regain its lost color when she heard Grandfather Jiang��s words. His words sowed another seed of hope in her heart and were expecting that he must have nned something else, something special for her.

    He is Jiang Hanying after all. How can he leave his blood-rted family behind and give all the privileges to some outsider?

    He can never do that. Because he cares for his family. He cares for her.

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476: Meeting IV

    After introducing himself to all the shareholders and exchanging greetings with everyone, Shen Xuefeng exited the meeting room as today he didn��te to sit in a meeting and simply came to reveal his face and identity to everyone as the new CEO of thepany.

    As soon as Shen Xuefeng left, the meeting room erupted in chaos. Everyone was going wild with the news that the Chairman appointed a stranger as the CEO of thepany instead of his granddaughter who has been serving thepany for a long time.

    Even Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui were losing their minds over the fact that Grandfather Jiang appointed someone else to such a prominent position rather than handing it over to them. They are his family, how can he disregard them at such a crucial moment?

    However, after Grandfather Jiang interrupted the chaotic meeting room with his words and told everyone that there is another piece of news left to announce, a sense of hope emerged in the hearts of Jiang Ru.

    She adjusted her posture on her seat and looked at Grandfather Jiang expectantly. He must have nned something special and big for her.

    There is no way that he would humiliate her, his only granddaughter in front of the world.

    He will never do that. He cannot do that.

    .....

    He had given away the position of the CEO to a stranger, but she was sure that he must have nned something better for her.

    She looked at her father who was also getting anxious since his position at thepany is at risk now. If Shen Xuefeng has been appointed as the CEO of thepany, then what about him?

    Jiang Yahui is the current CEO of thepany, what will happen to his position?

    She blinked at him and shook her head as if telling him to stay calm and neutral in this situation. The meeting has not ended yet and there is still hope for good news.

    She doesn��t know about her father, but she was sure that Grandfather Jiang would not abandon her. She has given her everything to thepany and has been working crazily since the day she graduated from the university.

    Seeding thepany after him and sitting at the top seat of thepany has been her goal since the start. She had made so many efforts to reach this position.

    Her efforts and struggles cannote to fail now. Not at all.

    ___

    Grandfather Jiang saw the expectant expressions of Jiang Ru and found this situation ratherical. How can she still expect things to turn out better for herself when all she did was expect doom for everyone?

    He clenched his fists to control his temper and put an indifferent expression on his face before facing everyone and saying, �� Since I have appointed Mr. Shen as the CEO of thepany, I think there is a need to reshuffle some positions in thepany. Reshuffling of the positions will make the operation of thepany more transparent and fair.�� He said.

    Grandfather Jiang nced at the puzzled expressions of Jiang Ru before continuing, �� I have made this decision after thinking about it for a long time. However, other than that, I don��t think there is another solution to this problem.��

    Everyone��s expressions turned solemn and muddled when they heard Grandfather Jiang��s words. They couldn��t understand which problem he was talking about and looked so serious about it.

    Grandfather Jiang ignored everyone��s curious gazes and announced the decision that he had already made. �� From now onwards, the nominal CEO of the Jiang Corporations, Jiang Yahui, and the Managing Director Jiang Ru will be dismissed from their positions.�� He announced.

    ��The intimation of the dismissal has been sent to them s. After handing out their desk work to the other employees, they can reach out to the HR department for clearance.�� He said.

    Everyone: ��...��

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the announcement made by Grandfather Jiang. It was something that they weren��t expecting even in their wild dreams.

    Dismissal of Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru? How can that be possible?

    While everyone was shocked by his announcement, Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru were having a hard time understanding the situation.

    Jiang Ru looked at her father in disbelief and wondered if she heard it right. �� Grandfather, it��s not the time to joke around.��

    �� What do you mean that Father and I have been dismissed? Why? What for?�� Her expression turned dark as she questioned him with hostility in her eyes.

    She even forgot to filter her words and asked him as if she was interrogating him.

    The other shareholders were surprised to see this cold side of Jiang Ru as they have always seen her smiling and had seen the bright side of hers.

    Jiang Yahui noticed her fierce expression of Jiang Ru and jumped into the conversation to soothe the situation. �� Haha! Father, today is not April fool��s day. How can you joke around like that?�� Heughed and tried to tone down the seriousness of the situation.

    ��Ah! Was it a joke? Mr. Jiang, How can you joke around like that?��

    �� Yes, Yes. You scared all of us. We thought you were serious.��

    The others also startedughing along with Jiang Yahui as Grandfather Jiang��s words dide out as a joke.

    There is only Jiang Yahui and his family in the Jiang Family to continue the name and prestige of the family.

    How can he not hand over thepany to them and instead kick them out of thepany? That��s ridiculous.

    Seeing everyoneughing, the gloomy and menacing expressions of Jiang Ru softened and she started smiling as well, joining everyone, �� Grandfather, You scared me for a moment. I thought you were serious about it.��

    �� You should stop joking while making serious expressions. It��s no fun at all. Haha.�� Sheughed along with everyone. However, she was fuming inside and wanted to teach a big lesson to Grandfather Jiang afterward for humiliating her in front of everyone.

    Since she has been not giving him much attention these days as she was busy with thend deal with Han Zihao, the old man has gotten out of her hands and has been scheming something behind her back.

    She needs to find out what he is nning these days and deal with him, just like the way she put the full stop to the story of Jiang Yuest time.

    While everyone wasughing at the not-so-funny joke of Grandfather Jiang, the old man looked at everyone with his cold eyes and said in a low and deep voice, �� When did I say that it was a joke? From which part, did you guys think that it was a joke?��

    Everyone: ��.....��

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477: Meeting V

    Everyone was relieved to find out that Grandfather Jiang was simply joking. They all thought that he was serious about kicking Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru out from thepany.

    If that had happened, it would have caused quite chaos in thepany. Dismissing the CEO of thepany and the managing director is a big deal after all.

    It would have also affected the stocks of thepany and its face value in the industry. Negative publicity for a business corporation is not beneficial after all.

    Moreover, even though he is the chairman of thepany, he still has to present valid reasons to dismiss them from their positions. He simply cannot remove anyone from their positions without any exnation and reasons.

    However, their hearts almost stopped when Grandfather Jiang looked at Jiang Ru and then turned to everyone and said, �� When did I say that it was a joke? From which part, did you guys think that I was joking about such a serious matter?��

    Not only was his voice chilling cold, but also the stern look in his eyes sent chills to everyone��s spine. He wasn��t the same old and weak Chairman anymore who was heartbroken after the death of Jiang Yue.

    Instead, his eyes were fierce and determined as if the old Jiang Hanying was back who had ruled the business industry and had brought thepany to its current heights.

    .....

    Everyone in the meeting room was frozen in their seats and darted their eyes toward Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui awkwardly.

    Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui are not just any employees at thepany but the family of Grandfather Jiang.

    It was the result of the family feud.

    They all were curious as to what led the old man to reach this decision. Hiring a new CEO and kicking out his only blood-rted son and granddaughter from thepany means that he wants to cut ties with both of them.

    How can he even think of something like that? Cutting ties with them means that after he dies, there will be no one to seed him in the business and thepany will be controlled by the others instead of the Jiang��s who established thispany from scratch.

    The meeting room fell into an ufortable and suffocating silence. The sounds of the people breathing and sighing silently and the tik-tok sound of the wall clock in the meeting room were making the atmosphere even tenser and uneasy for everyone.

    ��Hah!�� Jiang Ru who was silent all this while and was trying to register the current situation, couldn��t control her emotions and scoffed aloud in disbelief. She looked at Grandfather Jiang with her cold eyes and asked in a low-threatening voice, �� Mr. Jiang, Do you mean it? About dismissing me and Father?�� Her tone suddenly flipped and from Grandfather, she addressed him as Mr. Jiang.

    Grandfather Jiang sped his hands together and looked into her eyes without backing out from this confrontation either and nodded calmly, �� Yes, Ms. Jiang Ru. From now onwards, you and your father have been dismissed from thepany.��

    His voice was calm yet indifferent at the same time. It wasn��t filled with the same warmth that it used to be before.

    Because Jiang Ru isn��t the same joyful and smart granddaughter of his but a maniptive and materialistic woman who can do anything to acquire wealth and power.

    Jiang Ru clenched her fists and red at Grandfather Jiang. Her eyes were burning with fury and if she could, she would have burned him alive with her gaze only.

    ��Why? On what basis are you making these decisions? Mr. Jiang, I hope you��re aware that you cannot dismiss us on a whim only. You need to give proper reasons for your decision of dismissing us otherwise it will be considered nullified.�� Jiang Ru protested.

    Unlike her father who was mum in front of his father, she is not going to stay silent and ept the unfair decisions as it is.

    If she has to, she will fight against him for her rightful position. Jiang Corporations belong to her and no one can stop this from happening.

    She removed Jiang Yue from her way and did so many things for thispany. She deserves to rule thispany more than anyone else.

    No one cane in her way to get what is rightfully hers, not even this old man. Never!

    Everyone was caught off guard by the rebellious behavior of Jiang Ru but they all understood her emotions. It must be overwhelming to be suddenly removed from her position just like that without any proper prior notice.

    ��Yes, Mr. Chairman. You cannot remove them from their positions just like that. If there are some issues in the family, you should resolve them between the family only.��

    �� That��s right. You should talk to them seriously if you��re upset about something. You cannot dismiss them just because you��re angry at them for something.��

    ��Mr. Jiang, You should think about it again. Doing this would only cause harm to thepany and nothing else.��

    Jiang Ru swallowed her anger and tried to control her emotions while the other shareholders supported her and questioned the decision that was taken on a whim by Grandfather Jiang.

    She took a deep breath and turned to Grandfather Jiang once again and said, �� Grandfather, if you��re angry at me about something, you should talk to me about it first. How can you make an unfair decision like this?��

    �� I know I am not your favorite granddaughter. I never was. However, it wasn��t my fault that Jiang Yue passed away earlier than me. Why are you punishing me for something which isn��t even my fault? WHY?�� She burst into tears and her voice choked as her anger and frustration turned into crocodile tears.

    She wanted to scream loudly and break everything in the office but it was taking years of patience for her to control her temper in front of everyone. She cannot break down just like that. She has to stay strong and fight for her rights.

    Everyone��s hearts melted to see Jiang Ru breaking down in front of everyone miserably. They looked at Grandfather Jiang and said, �� Mr. Chairman, I think you should think about your decision once again. Ms. Jiang Ru has been working with us for years now and has always worked hard for thepany. It��s an unfair decision on your part.��

    ��Yes. I agree. We don��t support this decision of yours. I also vote in the nullification of this decision.�� Other shareholders also started to speak up to see the condition of Jiang Ru.

    Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru exchanged nces and were pleased by the reaction of others. At that time, Jiang Ru knew that it was time for her to reveal her hidden gem.

    She looked at Grandfather Jiang with her teary eyes and said, �� Grandfather, I was trying to surprise youter by giving you the good news. However, I didn��t know that you were nning to hurt me instead.��

    She sniffled while wiping her tears with the tissue paper and said with her reddened eyes, �� Grandfather, I might not have achieved anything in your eyes, however, I have always worked hard for thepany.��

    ��That��s why to prove my worth to you, I even cracked a deal with the President of Han Corporations, Han Zihao. Yes, the king of the business world, the great Han Zihao.��

    ��I purchasednd from him at prices lower than the market price. Thend is situated on the south side of the Xun District. The area is still in the stage of development and many other facilities, such as hospitals, and highways are going to be connected by this area soon. Buyingnd in such an area and building a hotel there would be profitable for us in the long run.��

    ��He doesn��t give anyone such a big discount but I managed to crack such a profitable deal with him.�� She said while looking at the other shareholders, bragging about her achievement and her close rtionship with Han Zihao.

    If Grandfather Jiang wants to go against her, she will pull others toward her. Does he think that she can do nothing without him?

    Hah! He is mistaken. She is Jiang Ru, she can get whatever she wishes for. No one can stop her from getting what she desires.

    ��Grandfather, to prove it to you, I didn��t even use the funds of thepany and used all of my savings to buy thatnd. Even Father has also put almost all of his life savings to buy that preciousnd which is ours now.��

    �� It was all because I wanted to prove my sincerity to you and fulfill your dream to build a hotel of your own. I did all of this just to impress you yet you want to kick me out of thispany. How is this fair?�� Her eyes brimmed with tears once again which moved everyone��s hearts.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478: Meeting VI

    Everyone was surprised by Jiang Ru��s revtion that she cracked a deal with Han Zihao. It��s not an easy task after all. She purchasednd from the man who rules the business world?

    That��s a great way to make connections with him.

    ��Ms. Jiang, You made a business deal with Mr. Han Zihao? Didn��t he refuse to do business with us in the past? Howe he has agreed to do the deal with you? It��s very surprising news.�� One of the shareholders said in amazement.

    �� Buyingnd to build a hotel with your own money is not easy. Ms. Jiang Ru, you must have spent a fortune on it. Are you sure thatnd is worth spending all your fortune on it?�� Someone asked.

    Jiang Ru was wiping her nonexistent tears with a tissue and halted in action when she heard the question. She looked up at the man and pursed his lips in hesitation as she wasn��t sure how to answer this question.

    Sure? Was she confident about it? She yed a gamble by using all of her life savings on thisnd. If anything goes wrong with thisrge investment, her life will be wrecked.

    Her eyes wavered but she soon regained her confidence and answered with conviction in her voice. �� Of course, I am sure about it. I purchased thisnd from the king of the business world, Han Zihao. Mr. Xiu, do you think he will cheat on me by selling worthlessnd to me?��

    .....

    �� I believe in the work ethic of Mr. Han. I am sure he will not betray me and will also support me in the decisions that I will make in the future.�� She added, giving the impression to everyone that she has a close rtionship with Han Zihao.

    Everyone was impressed by her response and grew curious about her rtionship with Han Zihao. If she is close to Han Zihao, then it is better for her to stay in thepany so that they could also reap some benefits from her rtionship with Han Zihao.

    �� Ms. Jiang Ru has made a huge investment. It was so brave of you!�� One of the shareholders said.

    �� You must be close with Mr. Han if he sold thend to you at a price lower than the market prince. You crack a golden deal!�� Another person added to cheer on her and show her support to her.

    �� Yes. It wasn��t easy to buy thatnd at such a price, but I got lucky. Also, Mr. Han is such a gentleman. He even helped me to make the documentation work easier for me. However, it looks like I am not fortunate when ites to my family.��

    ��Even my grandfather is trying to abandon me. What can I expect from strangers?�� Her voice quivered when she said this, causing everyone to feel bad for her.

    While Jiang Ru was trying to convince the other shareholders with her tears and fake sincerity, Grandfather Jiang who was watching her acting like this, couldn��t help but chuckle in mocking to see her faking crying like this.

    The girl who could n someone��s murder, can her tears ever be sincere? Never!

    He sneered and looked at Jiang Ru with a not-so-surprised smirk on his face and said, ��Jiang Ru, are you done with your acting? Should I start talking now?��

    This time he didn��t even bother to add the formalities in front of everyone and called her by her name. However, the way he called her name, everyone felt the sudden coldness in the atmosphere.

    His voice was cold and distant as if he was talking to a stranger.

    ��Yes?�� Jiang Ru was surprised by the cold attitude of Grandfather Jiang and just like others, she was shocked as well.

    The way he called her name scared her. ��Why does he look so confident about himself?��

    ��Is something wrong? Did he find out about something?�� She wondered.

    ��How can it be possible? There is no way anyone can find out about the things I did. I made sure to clean everything after myself.��

    Grandfather Jiang looked at her with a stern look in his eyes and asked coldly, ��Do you think that you deserve to seed me and be the head of the Jiang Corporations just because you��re my granddaughter?��

    Before Jiang Ru could respond to his question, Grandfather Jiang pushed her to the corner with his words andughed mockingly at her before saying, �� Jiang Corporations is thepany that I founded with hard work and had struggled for half of my life to make thispanyrge enough for you to sitfortably in the air-conditioned offices.��

    �� I will not allow anyone to ruin the reputation of thepany that I had established with my sweat and blood. Not even you or your father. Jiang Corporations don��t need corrupt criminals and murderers like you in thepany.�� Grandfather Jiang attacked Jiang Ru with his brutal but truthful words which shocked everyone.

    In the past few months, he has been avoiding her because she was keeping tabs on his every step. It was getting suffocating and difficult that his physical and mental strength was giving away as well.

    He wanted to find justice for Jiang Yue by punishing Jiang Ru, however, he couldn��t do anything as she was keeping an eye on his every step which was making things difficult for him to do anything under her watch.

    It was as if he was being scrutinized even in his house.

    He was struggling to keep his emotions in control and how to deal with this situation without letting Jiang Ru trample over him.

    However, thankfully he decided to be brave and revealed the truth to Han Zihao and that Jiang Yue��s ident was not just an ident.

    That man has been the biggest pir and strength in his life in fighting against the schemes of Jiang Ru and had helped him to teach the biggest life lesson to this brat girl who has be a criminal now.

    Thanks to Han Zihao, he can now stand confidently in front of Jiang Ru and look into her eyes, without hiding away the hateful gaze in his eyes.

    While Grandfather Jiang was pleased that he finally let out the truth from his mouth, Jiang Ru��s face went pale at his words.

    How....how did he find out? Her hands were freezing cold and she was sweating out of nervousness.

    Even though she wasn��t sure what was happening to her body, she could feel things were not good at all.

    Before she could prepare a response to his provocative words, the other shareholders started whispering to each other, drifting her attention away from the matter.

    ��Mr. Chairman, what is going on? What do you mean by a corrupt person and a murderer?��

    ��Yes, Mr. Chairman. We also want to know what is going on. Do you know about something that we aren��t aware of?��

    ��I hope you��re serious about what you��re talking about and could prove your ims with evidence. It��s not right to use someone without proper investigation and evidence. Such usations could ruin someone��s career.��

    Jiang Ru came to her senses and shook her head fervently, �� Grandfather, what....what are you talking about? What do you mean by a corrupt person? How can you call me a corrupt person after I spent all of my life savings just to fulfill your dream?��

    �� If you do not have any evidence, then I believe you should be mindful of your words. Calling someone a murderer is not a joke and shouldn��t be treated as lightly.�� She said to protect her reputation.

    Even if he had found out about something, as long as he doesn��t have any evidence, it doesn��t matter. Nothing can go wrong because she cleared everything and is sure that she didn��t leave any evidence behind.

    Grandfather Jiang turned to Jiang Ru and said with a smirk on his face, �� Do you think I will make such usations in front of everyone without having evidence in my hands?��

    Jiang Ru: ��.....��

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479: Meeting VII

    �� Do you think I will make such usations in front of everyone without having evidence in my hands?�� Grandfather Jiang said.

    A shiver went down Jiang Ru��s spine when Grandfather Jiang said those words to her. Her face turned pale and her hands that were resting on top of the ss table were now trembling in fear.

    Her throat was feeling parched. She wanted to say something to protect herself but no words wereing out of her mouth.

    Did....did he find out something against her?

    While Jiang Ru was losing her control, Jiang Yahui was just as shocked as Jiang Ru. He looked at his daughter and pursed his lips in uneasiness.

    ��Did father find out about the truth?�� He wondered.

    Although he never wanted to kill Jiang Yue, when he heard about what Jiang Ru did, he didn��t have the heart to punish his girl. How can he do that?

    .....

    She only did that because she was only trying to protect what belongs to her.

    It was the fault of his father who was trying to give all the opportunities to Jiang Yue and overlook Jiang Ru who has always wanted to take over that position.

    Just as he always preferred his older brother over him, he was doing the same with Jiang Yue and Jiang Ru.

    Even though Jiang Yue didn��t want to do anything with him and left the house as soon as she turned 18, he still wanted her to take charge of thepany. Whereas he wasn��t even considering giving those opportunities to Jiang Ru.

    Why? Just like Jiang Yue, she was equally capable and outstanding as well. She was the elder sister among the two yet he wanted to give all the power to the younger sister, Jiang Yue.

    It was because of his biases and faults that Jiang Yue suffered such an unfortunate end. However, he will not let his father trample over his daughter.

    He will protect her.

    Jiang Ru only made a small mistake. Jiang Yue is already gone, what is the meaning of doing all of this anyway?

    ___

    While Jiang Ru was having a mental breakdown, Jiang Yahui jumped into the conversation and held Grandfather Jiang��s hand and started massaging them to calm down his temper, �� Father, I think you have some kind of misunderstanding about Jiang Ru. If you��re angry at us about something, we can go to your chamber and discuss things in private.��

    ��There is no need to make a joke about our family in front of everyone.�� Jiang Yahui tried to convince Grandfather Jiang to go somewhere in private to talk about it.

    However, Grandfather Jiang wasn��t in the mood to listen to his hypocritical son��s words. He yanked his hand away and looked into his eyes coldly, ��You knew about it, didn��t you?�� He asked while looking at his son with an indifferent look in his eyes.

    ��Yes? What...are you talking about? I am not sure about it.�� Jiang Yahui��s face also paled upon being confronted by the old man and smiled nervously.

    However, when he looked at Jiang Ru who was sitting opposite him, he pursed his lips upon realizing that she wasn��t in good condition. Her face had turned pale and her hands were trembling in fear, meanwhile, she was drenched in sweat when there was air conditioning in the conference room.

    He pursed his lips in a thin line and said, �� Alright, Father, If you want to kick me and Jiang Ru out of thepany, then let it be as it is. Since you have already made the decision, we will not beg in front of you further as well. However, please stop saying ridiculous things.��

    �� You��re hurting Jiang Ru.�� He said while looking at Jiang Ru worriedly. As long as Grandfather Jiang doesn��t say anything stupid in front of everyone, he was ready to ept the dismissal.

    �� Mr. Jiang Yahui, What are you doing? At least, allow Mr. Chairman toplete his words. We also want to know the truth.�� One of the shareholders spoke.

    ��Mr. Chairman, what do you mean by the corrupt actions, and about whose murder were you talking?�� Another person asked.

    Grandfather Jiang looked at Jiang Yahui coldly and chortled in mocking at Jiang Ru who was silent all the while. Looks like she was using all of her energy to control her emotions in front of everyone.

    ��Yes. I am sure there must be a reason why Mr. Chairman has taken this decision. Mr. Chairman, you said that you have the evidence with you. Can you share it with all of us?�� One of the shareholders spoke up, meanwhile, the others shouted ��Yes�� simultaneously to his request.

    At first, they thought that it was just a family feud but now it looks like more than that. Grandfather Jiang must have had his reason to dismiss his son and granddaughter from thepany and say such cruel words in front of everyone.

    However, what could be the reason?

    ____

    The corner of Grandfather Jiang��s lips curled up upon hearing everyone��s words. He nced at Jiang Yahui, whose face turned ashen in mortification, and then turned to Jiang Ru, who was still having a hard time dealing with her overwhelming emotions and was trembling in embarrassment and humiliation.

    He was pleased to see her frightened reaction. He smirked to see her breaking down so miserably when the ��real show�� hadn��t even started yet.

    What will happen to her when they reach the climax of the show? Tsk. She wouldn��t be able to control her emotions then.

    Grandfather Jiang turned to his secretary, Gu De, who was standing behind him in the conference room, and said, ��Hand over the documents that we prepared to everyone.��

    Gu De nodded and immediately started to distribute the copies of the documents that he had prepared in advance for everyone. He even handed out the copy of the documents to Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru as well so that they could witness their fall with their bare eyes.

    Jiang Ru��s hands quivered as she hesitantly opened the file folder to read the first page of the documents. However, her eyes widened in shock when she read the contents of the document.

    She panicked and flipped through all the pages of the document to see how many pages there are of this file. There was a thick bundle of documents that had the details of the deals that they have made until now behind the back of Grandfather Jiang.

    It was the deals that they made while Grandfather Jiang was mourning the loss of Jiang Yue and wasn��t checking the ledgers of thepany and wasn��t focusing on its operation.

    Not only that, there were the details of their secret bank ount transaction history as well which had the record of the funds that they had swindled from thepany in the past years. It was a long history with all the details that she doesn��t even remember now.

    How...How did he find out about everything? How did he get his hands on these documents?

    She covered her mouth in horror as she wasn��t sure how he managed to find out all these documents.

    While Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru were reading the documents in sheer horror, the shareholders were staggered as well. So the CEO of the Jiang Corporation and the Managing Director of thepany were swindling money from their ownpany all these years?

    Don��t they belong to the Jiang Family as well? How can they fraud money from their family business? That��s disgusting.

    The room fell into a suffocating silence as everyone was busy reading the documents and the only sound that could be heard in the room was the flipping sound of the papers and people��s sighing heavily.

    The corner of Grandfather Jiang��s lips curled up in a smirk to see Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru looking at the documents in shock and fright.

    To spice things up, Grandfather Jiang signaled Gu De and said, ��Turn the lights off and start the video.��

    ��It��s time for the show that everyone has been longing for.�� Grandfather Jiang said and leaned back on the chair in afortable position. He crossed his arms in front of his chest as he prepared himself to watch the show that Han Zihao had arranged for the doom of Jiang Ru.

    ��Yes, Sir.�� Gu De nodded and immediately pulled down the projector and connected hisptop with it while everyone stared at him in a daze and confusion.

    Was there something more to show as well? Everyone wondered and nced at Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru in shock and suspicion.

    After he was done arranging his set-up, Gu De turned off the lights in the conference room and yed a video on hisptop.

    Everyone turned their attention toward therge screen in front of them and was curious to see what more Grandfather Jiang had prepared to show them.

    They were already shocked by reading the documents that he had prepared to show them. What else is remaining to show them? Everyone wondered.

    Jiang Ru bit her lower lip as she hesitantly turned to watch the video on the screen. It cannot be real.

    There is no way he could find evidence that could prove that she is behind the ident of Jiang Yue. No way!

    Earlier, she was sure that he was bluffing about having the evidence, however, after reading the documents, she wasn��t sure anymore.

    Just as she was hoping for the video to be fake, her eyes widened in shock when it started to y. How...can it be possible?

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412: Uninvited Guest

    After the sumptuous dinner, everyone bid goodbye to Grandmother Han who was feeling bad about what happened earlier. She invited everyone for dinner for a good time, but instead, the mood suddenly dropped after Cheng Zixing��s thoughtlessment and the power struggle between the mother-inw and daughter-inw.

    Cheng Zixing wants to control Xu Nuan as her would be mother-inw, whereas, Grandmother Han was doing the same to Cheng Zixing as the elder of the family and Cheng Zixing��s mother inw.

    Even at the dining tableter, the mood was kind of dull and everyone was simply being conscious of each other. The dinner that was supposed to be fun and a good time, became a depressing moment for everyone.

    __

    �� Ah, why am I feeling so hot? Even with the air conditioner on, I am sweating.�� Jia Fei eximed in difort as she turned up the air conditioner in the car to the highest point. Even though she came in Han Liang��s car earlier, on their way back home, she chose to ride in Han Zihao��s car as she didn��t want to join the newborn couple and witness their disgusting PDA again.

    It makes her sick to her stomach.

    �� I am sure it must be because of the indigestion. You were literally stuffing yourself food with all the food a while ago.�� Yuhan, who was sitting in the passenger seat,mented while mocking her. Since he came with Xu Nuan for the dinner, it was obvious for him to join them while returning as well.

    .....

    Even though Han Zihao did his best to send him back in another car, he firmly refused and joined the couple and Jia Fei back home together.

    �� What did you say?�� Jia Fei, who was driving the car, her grasp on the steering wheel tightened as she eyed the man who was mocking her ��average�� appetite.

    Xu Nuan, who was sitting on the backseat with Han Zihao chuckled to see the two bickering like the teenagers. She leaned onto the side and whispered in Han Zihao��s ears, �� Don��t they look like a couple while fighting like this?��

    Han Zihao, who was pissed a while ago, the corner of his lips curled up upon hearing her words. �� Couple? Howe I never think about it?�� He eximed in surprise.

    �� What do you mean? You...don��t think they look good together?�� She asked in confusion.

    Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan in horror and shook his head in firm denial, �� What are you saying? They look....absolutely stunning together.��

    �� I think we should do whatever we could do to pair them up and turn this noble idea into a reality. What say?�� He asked in sheer excitement.

    If Yuhan and Jia Fei pair up together and be a couple, then he won��t be worried about Yuhan hitting on Xu Nuan. Not like he doesn��t trust Xu Nuan, but he cannot trust the other men.

    His girlfriend is so beautiful, how can anyone resist her charm? This is what concerns him all the time. First Lin Hui and now Yuhan. Xu Nuan sure has a long que of pursuers and he cannot be at peace because of it.

    While Han Zihao was forming his imaginary bubble and was preparing to K.O his enemy in love, Xu Nuan was confused wondering why this man is getting so excited about this matter? Does he like to y cupid this much?

    __

    ~Jiang Corporations~

    �� Cancel the deals with the current contractors. We will continue with the ones we used to work before.��Grandfather Jiang said as he threw the files on his desk.

    The man standing in front of him pursed his lips in worry and looked at the old man in hesitance, �� But Chairman...these contractors, they were personally rmended by the Managing Director, Jiang Ru. How can we suddenly cancel contracts with these people?��

    Grandfather Jiang looked at him coldly and said, ��So you can��t ignore her suggestion but can overlook my words? Very well!! Seems like you have decided your side already.�� He said coldly, making the man tremble in fear.

    The man gulped in fear and picked up the files that the old man had thrown on the desk, �� I��ll get on it Sir.�� The man answered before politely bowing to him and leaving his office.

    It must be the nth time that Grandfather Jiang has canceled the arrangements that Jiang Ru has made and his hostility towards Jiang Ru is bing obvious to everyone in the office. She is his Granddaughter who is supposed to take over the business, yet he decided to make aeback and take the charge of the work in his hands, again.

    What can be the reason behind his change of mind? Everyone is lost and confused why would he suddenly go back on his words and take all the authority from his Granddaughter and treat her so miserably.

    After the man left, Grandfather Jiang took a deep breath and rested his head against his hand. He was tired.

    Jiang Ru does not show any signs of backing up and keeps trying to fit her people in the business, whereas, he was giving it all to destroy all of her ns of taking over thepany. He will not let thepany that he had cherished with so much hard work and love to go into a monster��s hands.

    While he was lost in his thoughts, he heard a knock on the door. He frowned and said in a low-tiring voice, �� Come in.��

    His secretary pushed open the door and entered the office upon getting his approval. �� Chairman, There is a guest who came to meet you.�� He asked.

    The old man looked up at him and stared at his secretary with his heavy-lidded eyes and asked, �� To meet me? Didn��t you say that I don��t have any more appointments after this?��

    Gu De nodded and answered, �� There wasn��t. However, this person hasn��t taken any appointments beforehand and was now asking for an urgent meeting with you.��

    �� So you came to me for someone who hasn��t even taken an appointment beforehand? Gu De, looks like you��re also growing old, just like me. How can you be indecisive toe to ask me to meet the person without an appointment rather than rejecting that person right away?�� Grandfather Jiang responded in a weak voice.

    Even though he was trying to not show his weakness to anyone, his body was indeed getting weak and old. He isn��t as energetic and enthusiastic as before.

    However, he has no choice but to work. To protect thispany, the thousands of people whose livelihood depends on thepany and more importantly, Jiang Yue.

    �� Chairman, I think it would be better for you to meet that person.�� Gu De insisted, causing the old man to frown.

    However, seeing his secretary to be insisting this much, he nodded and said, �� Alright. Since you��re pushing me so much, I assume that person must be someone very important, for you to act this way.��

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app]

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413: It is true.

    ~Jiang Corporations~

    �� Would you like to have a cup of tea, Mr. Han?�� Grandfather Jiang asked politely yet his intimidating expressions can make anyone shake in one��s shoes.

    Earlier when his secretary informed him about someone requesting a meeting with him without an appointment, he wasn��t expecting Han Zihao to be that person.

    Compared to the indifferent expressions of Grandfather Jiang, Han Zihao was calm andposed.

    At Grandfather Jiang��s question, Han Zihao unbuttoned the buttons of his coat as he made himselffortable on the couch and answered, �� Yes. Thank you.��

    Gu De, who was standing behind Grandfather Jiang came forward to pour the tea for both of them, however, Grandfather Jiang raised his hands and waved his hands to stop him from doing so.

    �� You go and wait outside. I want to be alone with Mr. Han.�� As said this, Grandfather Jiang took the kettle and started to pour tea for both of them.

    .....

    Gu De nced at Han Zihao and then at Grandfather Jiang in hesitance but followed his order anyway.

    After Gu De left the room, Grandfather Jiang and Han Zihao were now left alone in the room. Even though they were alone, no one uttered a single word, and simply enjoyed their aromatic tea.

    Grandfather Jiang pursed his lips to see that Han Zihao wasn��t talking and grew restless. He was trying to keep hisposure but this man��s patience was now making him impatient.

    �� So....may I ask why would the President of Han Corporations, Mr. Han suddenly decides toe to meet me?�� Grandfather Jiang finally asked as he observed Han Zihao��s reaction.

    Han Zihao, who was drinking the tea, put down the teacup and looked at the old man with a mysterious smile on his lips, �� Mr. Jiang, I won��t circle around the words and cut to the chase.��

    �� A few days ago, I received a mysterious letter from an anonymous sender. I want to know if you��re the sender of that mysterious letter.�� He asked straightforwardly, catching the old man off guard.

    Grandfather Jiang was dumbfounded and was rather impressed by the boldness of this man. He was wondering howe there is no reaction from his side and this is how he decided to deal with this matter.

    Hmm.... Impressive.

    Grandfather Jiang also decided to not y with the words and answered, ��Hmm...I wonder what were the contents of the letter that made youe to meet me all the way here.��

    �� To answer your question, what if that person is me? What will you do about it?�� The old man asked, waiting for his response.

    �� If you��re the sender of the letter, then I believe you wanted to meet me more than I do. Don��t you think so?��

    Grandfather Jiang didn��t say anything to his question and simply stared at him. The tension grew in the room as the two men didn��t utter a single word and kept staring at each other as if ying the staring game with each other.

    After a few minutes, Grandfather Jiang took a deep breath and exhaled to calm hisplicated heart as he answered, �� You��re right. I wanted to meet you.��

    �� I wanted to know if the ridiculous possibility I am thinking is true or not. I hope you understand what I am talking about.�� The old man asked, hinting to him about Xu Nuan being Jiang Yue.

    Although he believes that Xu Nuan is his Jiang Yue, he has no way to prove this truth. If by any chance his belief was wrong, then he won��t be able to handle his shattered heart once again.

    He was only holding his weakening body in the hope of Jiang Yue being alive. However, if his belief is wrong, then it will be difficult for him to continue this battle against the wrong anymore.

    Han Zihao stared into the old man��s eyes and could see the hope in them. The Jiang Hanging that he had heard about and his charismatic personality was nowhere to be seen around and at the moment, he looked like an old, weak man wanting to know the truth about his supposedly dead granddaughter.

    Han Zihao nodded in seriousness and said, �� I am not sure what ridiculous possibility you��re talking about.�� His answer caused the expression of the old man to darken.

    �� Did he really not understand what I mean?�� The old man wondered.

    �� However, there are instances when the ridiculous possibility that we think can be the truth of someone��s life. It is not ridiculous as long as it��s true.�� He answered in a very Han Zihao way.

    Even though Han Zihao��s words were confusing and mysterious, Grandfather Jiang got the answer that he was searching for. Rather than words, their eyes were doing all the talk, and could feel the surge of emotions inside him.

    So it��s true? It was not just a belief anymore but it��s real?

    Grandfather Jiang��s hands were trembling and his eyes were now wet with tears as he couldn��t control his emotions. It was the best news that he heard in so long.

    The words of Han Zihao were like a ray of hope for him to hold onto this position and continue the fight that he had started. The fight that only he knows about.

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything and simply passed a tissue to the old man and watched him wiping his tears away with his shaky hands.

    Thest time he saw him was at Jiang Yue��s funeral. Even though he didn��t go and greet the old man and only watched him from afar, he could see how much Jiang Yue��s death took a toll on his health.

    He wanted him to rx and be at peace after hearing this news and not me himself for everything.

    After the old man calmed down, Han Zihao finally said, �� About the contents of the letter, I believe it��s not the right ce to talk about.��

    Since Grandfather Jiang had sent him the letter anonymously, there is a possibility that the person that he is hinting about in the letter must be close to him and keeping tabs on him. In addition to that, he believes that there is something more to Jiang Yue��s death that has caused him to act this way.

    Otherwise, Jiang Hanying is a powerful man with strong connections. There is no way that he will be intimidated by a few threats, however, it is surely something serious that is causing him to be so cautious and careful about it that he needs to reach out to him so secretly.

    So it��s not safe to do all the talking in this office where even the walls can have the ears.

    Grandfather Jiang nodded and said, �� That��s right. I will soon find the right time and ce for us to talk about this matter. There are many things that you should be aware of.�� He said meaningfully.

    �� Till then, don��t tell ��anyone�� about this meeting. I hope you can keep this promise.��

    Han Zihao nodded seriously as he understood that he was talking about Xu Nuan and didn��t want her to know about this meeting between them. He gave his word to the old man and said, �� I understood. I will wait for your message.��

    Grandfather Jiang was pleased and was satisfied by the choice of Jiang Yue. She made a mistake once by choosing Qin Ju as his partner so he was skeptical about this man as well, however, Han Zihao made him forget all the prejudices that he had against him before.

    No one can keep her safe better than this man.

    After exchanging the formal final greetings, Grandfather Jiang stretched his hand for a handshake, which Han Zihao took politely and shook hands with him.

    �� It was a nice meeting you, Mr. Jiang. I hope we can keep in contact in the future as well. Feel free to reach out to me if you need any kind of help. I will be-�� Han Zihao told the old man when the door of the office suddenly flew open and a slender figure walked inside the office in high heels.

    �� So the news was not wrong. Mr. Han, what a pleasant surprise.��

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414: Our First Encounter.

    �� So the news was not wrong. Mr. Han, what a pleasant surprise.�� Jiang Ru smiled brightly upon seeing Han Zihao together with Grandfather Jiang.

    A while ago, when she was in her office, she heard the news that the President of Han Corporations, Han Zihao, hade to thepany and had gone to meet her Grandfather.

    The man she was dying to get in touch with for so long, hase to herpany on his own. How can she miss this GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY to make connections with him?

    She eyed Gu De who was standing behind her, trying to stop her from entering the room and scoffed before she entered the Chairman��s room in her high heels.

    Earlier, when she told him to open the door as she wanted to enter the Chairman��s office, Gu De who was standing outside the office stopped her from meeting the Chairman as he was busy in a meeting.

    She told him that she is not here to meet the Chairman of Jiang Corporations but her Grandfather, yet he tried to stop her.

    Moron!!

    .....

    She is the future sessor of thepany, how dare he defy her orders and stop her?

    Despite him stopping her, she shoved him aside and pushed open the door to enter the Chairman��s office. He is just a mere secretary, how dare he try to control her?

    _

    At the sudden entry of Jiang Ru, Grandfather Jiang��s expressions turned gloomy, whereas Han Zihao was as indifferent as ever as he tried to read the room. He noticed Grandfather Jiang who was smiling a while ago, his expressions suddenly changed and turned solemn.

    Hmm? Who is this person whose appearance is bothering him so much? Han Zihao wondered as he waited for the girl to introduce herself.

    Jiang Ru walked towards Han Zihao and stretched her hand for a handshake with him, �� Let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Ru, Managing Director of Jiang Corporations and the eldest granddaughter of Jiang Hanying.�� She showed him her most professional smile as she introduced herself to him.

    She could feel Grandfather Jiang��s re at her, but she ignored his gloomy expressions for now. He is acting like this for quite a time now that she has gotten used to it. If he can��t give her what she deserves, she will make sure to pave the way to get those things that she deserves herself.

    Upon hearing the introduction of Jiang Ru, Han Zihao couldn��t help but fall into a deep thought as he shook hands with her briefly. Eldest Granddaughter of Mr. Jiang? That means....

    His expressions immediately stiffened upon remembering the story that Jiang Yue had told him before about how her cousin bullied her at school for no reason which made her hate mushrooms to the core and how she cannot eat at the parties because of that trauma of hers.

    Seeing the professional businesswoman standing in front of him, he cannot believe that she is the same girl who enjoyed her cousin being so miserable and was now smiling brightly as if she is the happiest person in this world.

    �� Mr. Han, looks like you have forgotten our first encounter. I am disappointed.�� She pouted her lips in disappointment as sheined to him about forgetting their first meeting. His impression was so strong that she still remembers him whereas he doesn��t even remember seeing her before.

    Not fair.

    Han Zihaoughed awkwardly and asked, �� We have met before? I don��t recall meeting with Ms. Jiang before.��

    Jiang Ruughed at his honesty and pped him on his shoulder in a friendly manner as if she is close with him, �� Mr. Han, Looks like you need to eat walnuts to strengthen your memory. How can you not remember our first meeting?��

    �� I haven��t forgotten about it until now, I am shocked that you don��t even remember my name.�� Sheughed as she recalled their first meeting. It was a special day indeed.

    ��It must not be an important meeting for me then. Otherwise, I am not the type to forget people��s faces and names so easily, even if it was a brief meeting.�� He stated, making her blush in embarrassment. While Jiang Ru was trying to recover from the blow of his cold words towards her, she saw his dusting off his coat where she had hit him earlier.

    �� Haha....You sure like to make jokes.�� She forced a smile while trying to maintain her self-respect in front of him. Although his response was crude and indifferent, she prefers this kind of man over a man who butters up for everything andpliments her for nothing.

    He makes her want to have him even more.

    �� Well, to remind you about our first meeting, it was a year ago �C at the engagement party of Mr. Ran. I hope you will recall our encounter now.�� She said, while looking at him expectantly.

    She can never forget meeting him for the first time. It was the first party that she had attended after Jiang Yue��s death as before that, her family was busy mourning for her loss.

    Even though it was just a pretense, she had to follow the trend and go with the melo-drama to maintain her image since the media��s eyes were constantly stuck on their family.

    At the party, all the men were hovering around her like bees, whereas, there was a man who was standing in the corner and was simply enjoying his drink alone. It was her first time seeing a man who was not only handsome but also looked like a beautiful painting from far away.

    What a sight to behold it was.

    Not only that, since it was an engagement party of one of the richest businessmen, there were many people from the same circle and everyone was busy sharing contacts with each other.

    When everyone was socializing with each other, this man was standing out among the crowd of hundreds of people. She walked to him and introduced herself to him as she wanted to get to know more about this man. She was expecting him to greet her with a bright smile and the same energy as well, but he didn��t say anything other than giving her a polite nod and left after receiving a phone call.

    He not only passed by her, but also ignored her existence as a person. How can he ignore such a beautiful girl like her? Like how?

    __

    �� Ah....About that party, I remember it. It was quite hectic that day. However, I still don��t recall meeting you at the party.�� He answered with a business smile, building a wall against her.

    Even though he doesn��t remember meeting her at the party, he remembers that day very vividly. That was the day when the Gu family also held a banquet at the same hotel where the engagement party was held and Zhu Ai created a huge drama at the party, causing Xu Nuan to faint by the end of it.

    He was so engaged in the whole drama at the Gu��s, that he doesn��t remember meeting anyone at the party. Also, if he had remembered meeting Jiang Ru at the party, he would be indifferent to that as well.

    Who wants to remember a person like her anyway?

    �� Jiang Ru, how did youe inside? Didn��t Gu De inform you that I am busy in a meeting right now?�� Grandfather Jiang, who was watching the drama unfolding from the sidelines, finally interrupted. Her desperation was now making him embarrassed in front of Han Zihao.

    Jiang Ru pursed her lips and forced a sweet smile at Grandfather Jiang��s question, �� He did inform me about it. However, I cannot stop myself from barging into the room since I didn��t want to miss this opportunity to meet Mr. Han.��

    �� Also, I am not here as the Managing Director of Jiang Corporations. I came here as your granddaughter. And which granddaughter needs permission to meet her grandfather?�� She asked cutely, while trying to make him smile with her sweetness.

    She was expecting to melt his anger with her sweet words, but his expressions turned even more dark upon hearing this. �� Ms. Jiang Ru, this is my office and I am your boss. I hope you can maintain an appropriate distance at the office and not treat it as if it��s your home.�� He told her off harshly.

    There was a time when he used to pamper her and actually get swayed away by her sweet words. Which Grandfather would still be indifferent towards his sweet Granddaughter? However....she is not his granddaughter anymore.

    She is a monster who knows nothing but greed.

    Jiang Ru who was already embarrassed by Han Zihao��s indifferent words was now blushing in embarrassment. How can he...How can he tell her off like that in front of Han Zihao? How?

    Has he truly lost his mind because of Jiang Yue��s death? She wondered.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app]

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483: Meeting XI

    The shareholders were shocked when the police officers entered the meeting room. They were horrified by the dramatic revtion of the crime of Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui by Chairman Jiang.

    However, they were not expecting that he would call the police ahead of time and submit the documents and the videos so that they could get the arrest warrant in their names.

    It was a bizarre situation where thepany��s ex-CEO and the ex-Managing Director, who was supposed to be promoted to the position of the CEO of thepany, were handcuffed by the police.

    Although they all were aware that this situation was going to affect the image of thepany negatively. However, it is still better than giving control of thepany to the hands of a murderer.

    The people who didn��t hesitate to kill their family members for the sake of gaining more power and wealth, wouldn��t have wavered to kill them if they hadn��t followed what they wanted.

    __

    Jiang Ru��s face flushed in embarrassment and humiliation when thedy police officer handcuffed her in front of everyone. Her hair which she styled in the morning for this meeting was now in a mess and was using them to cover her face now.

    .....

    Her mascara and liner were all smudged now due to crying so much and her face was covered with ck stains and smudged red lipstick marks. Her neatly ironed white suit was now also covered in dust due to sitting on the floor for a while and had wrinkled upon being grabbed and pulled by her father who tried to shift all the me on her.

    However, Grandfather Jiang��s heart still didn��t soften despite seeing his granddaughter crying so much and seeing her in such an embarrassing mess. How can he be so ruthless and stone-hearted?

    Does he have to make a joke about their family in front of the world? He could have confronted them at the Jiang Mansion as well.

    However, if this would have happened at the Jiang Mansion, she couldn��t be sure if the old man would have been alive and well by now. Because there was no way that she would have let him go even after knowing that he found out about all her dark secrets.

    He did all the drama in front of all the shareholders because of this reason. Because he knew that if he had confronted her at the Mansion, no one would have been able to save him from her.

    She pursed her lips when she nced at her father, who was screaming, sobbing, and begging to Grandfather Jiang by holding his legs to forgive him once and ask the police officers to go back. He was showing a disgusting spineless behavior that she hates the most.

    Why is he begging so much after doing all sorts of things? That��s so embarrassing!

    Even though Grandfather Jiang has handed them over to the police, they still have a chance to prove their innocence in court.

    All they need to do is to get a goodwyer and fill his pockets with money and leave everything in his hands. As long as they��re loaded with money and wealth, there must be a way to protect themselves,

    She will not give up until the end. She and Jiang Yahui might have used all of their savings to buy thend for the hotel, she had earned something precious from that deal.

    It is her special connection with Han Zihao.

    She gritted her teeth and decided to follow the officers for now. Even though it��s humiliating to leave thepany by being handcuffed like this, it is still better than begging the old man in front of everyone.

    Because his cold eyes were now telling that he doesn��t want to have anything to do with them anymore.

    However, she was nning to call herwyer once she reaches the police station and also contact Mr. Han for his help.

    If she manages to convince him that she didn��t do anything and her Grandfather has been using her falsely, he might help her out of this situation.

    Even if she has to use her charm or her body to persuade him and get her out of the police station, she is ready to do anything. She can go to any height just to save herself from getting involved with police and court procedures.

    He seemed to be interested in herst time when they met at the Jade Hotel. Otherwise, why would he make the extra effort to hurry the process of thend transfer in her name?

    She might have lost all her savings to buy thatnd, but she at least made a worthy connection using all that money.

    He will not disappoint her.

    ��Let��s go, officer. It��s getting crowded here.�� Jiang Ru looked at thedy police officer confidently as if she was innocent and believed that no one could do anything to her.

    Even the police officer was surprised because if she had not heard her confession of her crimes while standing outside the meeting room and had seen the record of their frauds, she would have mistaken her as an innocent one here.

    What is making her so confident?

    Grandfather Jiang��s lips curled up in a smirk to see Jiang Ru standing up to her feet and asking the officer to hurry up and leave from here. He was aware of why she was being so confident despite her dark secrets being revealed like this.

    However, she isn��t aware that no one could save her from getting punished anymore. No one!

    He wanted her to go away but not like this. She needed to realize that her future is doom for real now.

    When the officer was taking her out of the meeting room by handcuffing her, Grandfather Jiang shouted and stopped them from leaving. �� Hold on a minute. Officer, I need to talk to her for a moment.��

    The officer looked at Grandfather Jiang and then nced at Jiang Ru before allowing the old man to speak to Jiang Ru for a moment.

    ��Why are you stopping us? Why? Are you regretting your decision?�� Jiang Ru sneered at the old man and asked in mock.

    Does he feel guilty after ruining her life? Or was he scared that she wouldin to Han Zihao about this?

    Grandfather Jiang chortled as he could see what was going on in Jiang Ru��s head and wasn��t surprised by her self-obsessed illusions.

    He put both of his hands in his pants pockets and looked at her with a cold smirk on his lips and said, �� Jiang Ru, you must be thinking that your connections with Han Zihao will save you. I believe as your Grandfather, I should help you to break your imaginations.��

    �� He will never help you. Never.�� He said while emphasizing every word.

    Jiang Ru frowned and red at the old man and shouted, �� What do you know? You��re saying all this because you��re just jealous of my rtionship with him!��

    �� I am sure he will help me. He is not a despicable man like you who would humiliate his granddaughter. He is a gentleman and will help me out of this situation as well. Because he loves me. Huh!�� She shouted at him as she couldn��t bear him badmouthing Han Zihao.

    She was justifying her ims but deep down she was scared as well. However, she strengthened her heart and decided to not take the words of the old man seriously.

    The old man was speechless at her delusions and from where did she get the idea that Han Zihao likes him? After meeting him in person, he could tell that there is no way he would have given her any wrong idea about how he felt about her, even though he was trying to trap her in his n.

    It must be the illusions of Jiang Ru��s brain.

    Grandfather Jiang let out a chuckle and shook his head helplessly before moving closer to Jiang Ru and whispering in her ears, �� Jiang Ru, he doesn��t like you. He will never like a murderer like you, who nned the murder of his lover.��

    Jiang Ru��s face paled upon hearing the old man��s words. How can that be possible? There is no way that Han Zihao and Jiang Yue were involved in any way.

    She has always followed the news regarding Jiang Yue. She was in a rtionship with the CEO of her entertainmentpany, however, she was never involved in a scandal with Han Zihao.

    She stared at the old man in a daze as she wasn��t sure what nonsense he was spouting. He must be trying to scare her!

    ��What....what nonsense are you speaking? Do you think I will be feared and will believe you if you try to fill my ears against him?�� She hollered at him to stop him from saying nonsense to her.

    She doesn��t want to listen to him. She will never believe him. Never!

    The old man chuckled to see her acting like a mad woman and said, �� Do you think that he hurried the procedure of the transfer of thend in your name just because he likes you?��

    �� Jiang Ru, I never knew that you were so gullible. Oh, Poor you!��

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484: Meeting XII

    �� Do you think that he hurried the procedure to transfer thend in your name just because he likes you? Jiang Ru, I never knew that you were so gullible. Oh, Poor you!�� Grandfather Jiang ridiculed Jiang Ru for her naivety.

    How can a smart and maniptive person like her get trapped in their n so easily? It was a surprise for him.

    Jiang Ru��s heart sank when Grandfather Jiang mentioned the deal of thend that she made with Han Zihao. What does it have to do with everything? She wondered.

    Something was amiss. Why is he so confident about it?

    She swallowed her pride and asked him skeptically, ��What....what do you mean by that? He...He did that because he likes me. He is not a maniptive person like you who would y dirty games on me behind my back.��

    ��Also, Han Zihao had no rtions with Jiang Yue. He doesn��t even know her. Stop making fake tales just because you��re scared of me.�� She said with resolution.

    She had met Han Zihao and unlike the other men, he didn��t try to get in her bed and genuinely helped her without asking for anything in return. How can that person do anything wrong to her?

    .....

    Grandfather Jiang snickered at her resolute words and decided to break her illusion, �� Well, it looks like you��re still living in your imaginary world. Before you go to jail, as your grandfather, let me break that illusion for you.��

    ��Thend that you recently bought from Han Zihao using all of your and your father��s savings to build a hotel on thatnd, the development n of the area has nowe to a halt.�� He said with a pleasant smirk on his face as he watched Jiang Ru��s expression change immediately.

    ��Ah! Or should I say it has been stopped forever?�� He asked unsurely while teasing her.

    Jiang Ru frowned at his suggestive words and asked impatiently, �� What do you mean it stopped? Before signing the transfer papers, I checked that the area was still in the development stage and that the construction work of the highway and the hospital was still in progress. How can it stop so suddenly?��

    She was interested in buying thatnd because the development project of the area was in progress and by the time the construction of her hotelpletes, there will be a hospital, a highway, and a shopping mall in the neighborhood which will increase the worth of the area.

    She was getting that kind of worthynd at such a low price. How can she not grab that golden opportunity? That area has the potential for development, that��s why she bought thatnd at a cheaper price.

    Otherwise, why would she build a hotel in a secluded area like that?

    While buying thend, all of her hopes were on the government development n and was d that the hospital and the highway were already in the construction phase. Howe it came to a halt suddenly?

    Grandfather Jiang was content to see Jiang Ru getting impatient and panicking. His lips curled up in a mocking smirk and his eyes turned cold just at the thought of Jiang Ru reaping what she sowed.

    ��Well, it wasn��t sudden. I am sure you must have heard the rumors about thend you bought, that it is haunted. It��s not only the rumors but also the increasing number of road idents in the area and the rising fear in the hearts of the people, the government has decided to halt the development project in the area and announced it as an abandonednd.��

    ��The decision came out just a few hours ago. Did you not check the news?�� He asked and shrugged his shoulders as if it had nothing to do with him.

    It is indeed nothing for him. However, Jiang Ru lost everything.

    Thatnd cost Jiang Ru. her whole life savings. She used all of her money and savings on that crapnd, how can it be announced as abandoned?

    ��What...what nonsense. How can the government stop the development project just because of a stupid rumor? Why? WHY?�� Jiang Ru lost her temper and growled at Grandfather Jiang.

    ��Ah! Leave me. Why are you holding onto me? Can��t you see that I am talking to him?�� Jiang Ru yanked the hand of the police officer that was trying to hold onto her and control her.

    ��Tell me. You��re ying with me, right? There is no way thatnd can be a waste overnight. It��s not possible.�� She shouted, startling everyone in the meeting room.

    Gu De wanted to step in to protect Grandfather Jiang, but the old man raised his hand and stopped him from stepping in between the conversation.

    This time, he wanted to break Jiang Ru��s pride himself.

    ��Han Zihao sold thatnd to me. He will never y a dirty game like that with me. Never.��

    Jiang Ru looked at Grandfather Jiang with a hysterical gaze and shouted as she needed answers to her questions from him.

    Grandfather Jiang looked at his agitated granddaughter and scoffed to see her getting impatient, �� Of course, it didn��t happen overnight. If you had checked properly and taken your time to finalize the deal, you would have found out howplicated things were behind the scenes.��

    �� The government has been nning to halt this project for quite a while and use thatnd to build a factory to recycle the city��s waste. If you have checked about it a bit more and wouldn��t have hurried the transfer process, you could have saved your life savings from getting wasted.�� Hemented.

    �� Jiang Ru, You were betting everything on Han Zihao and were hoping that he would help you out of this situation, right? How can he help you when he was the one who pushed you into this miserable situation? Tell me about it?�� He asked, sting a major bomb on her head.

    ��However, it was inevitable. You were just being you. Arrogant and impatient. That was the reason why I wanted Jiang Yue to take the lead of thepany. Because while doing business, she is not a short-sighted fool like you, who only cares about temporary gains.�� He said, which caused Jiang Ru��s face to turn red in mortification and humiliation.

    This was the reason why she hated Jiang Yue. She has always been perfect, in every single field.

    In school, the teachers praised her. At home, Grandfather Jiang used to pamper her and praise her for her smartness and intelligence. But what about her?

    She was his eldest granddaughter but to him, she alwayses second. Because Jiang Yue was the first.

    That bitch stole everything from her. Even after she died, she robbed everything from her.

    Grandfather Jiang saw the reddened eyes of Jiang Ru and said, ��Jiang Ru, only being the eldest doesn��t mean anything. To achieve something, you need to prove your worth as well.��

    ��Which you did, by ruining everyone��s lives, including yours.�� He sneered at her.

    Jiang Ru didn��t say anything as she was still in shock. This cannot be happening with her.

    If whatever he said was true, then...then who would save her now? She already used all of her savings on that wastnd, thest resort of hers also turned out to be her enemy who backstabbed her.

    What will happen to her now? Is this the end of hers?

    Grandfather Jiang pursed his lips to see Jiang Ru standing in front of him lifelessly and staring at the tiled floor in a daze.

    He nced at thedy police officer and gestured for her to drag Jiang Ru away from his sight. After what she did to Jiang Yue and ruined his happy family, he doesn��t want her to stay in this room for a minute longer.

    Jiang Ru clenched her trembling hands and followed the police officer silently, without causing a ruckus, unlike her father, who was getting dragged like a drunkard from the room.

    ��Father, Please don��t do this. I am your only son. How can you do this to me? Please, Father!�� Jiang Yahui begged and shouted while getting dragged out of the room.

    Grandfather Jiang turned his back on Jiang Yahui��s wailing and ignored his son who was begging him to save his life.

    It was heartbreaking to send his son to jail. But he cannot forgive what he did to his eldest son and daughter-inw.

    He could have forgiven him when he swindled with thepany��s funds. However, he will never forgive him for killing his brother and sister-inw and thening to their funeral to mourn their loss.

    Even animals aren��t this shameless and cruel. He was worse than any wild animal who could even kill his father to gain profits.

 Chapter 485 - Who is consoling whom?

    <h4>Chapter 485: Who is consoling whom?</h4>

    After the police dragged Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru out of the room, Grandfather Jiang stood there in a trance and watched his family��s reputation torn down in pieces by the camera shutters of the people who were shocked to witness such a scenario in front of them.

    The employees, who were wondering why the police arrived at theirpany, were shocked when the CEO and the Managing Director of thepany were dragged out of the conference room and handcuffed.

    Their wrinkled clothes and messy hair were telling them that something must have happened inside the conference room. However, they were not sure what had happened for them to be taken by the police in a broad daylight like this.

    Who would have thought that an emergency board meeting would turn out to be the copse of the Jiang Family?

    __

    The other board members in the meeting room looked at Grandfather Jiang and felt bad for the old man.

    They were experiencing mixed emotions after watching the whole situation. While everyone was silently appreciating the smartness of Chairman Jiang for acting responsibly towards thepany by revealing the dark truth about his family, they were feeling bad for the old man at the same time as well.

    He lost his eldest son and daughter-inw in an ident. More than a year ago, he lost his youngest granddaughter as well who was the future of thepany. Now he has to send his only son and granddaughter to jail as they were proven to be the cause of his family��s destruction.

    How agonizing it must be for him? He lost his whole family in an instant.

    .....

    It must be a difficult decision for him.

    ___

    After Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru were taken to the police station with all the submitted evidence, in less than an hour, all the news channels were shing breaking news about the Biggest Controversy involving the Jiang Corporation.

    The CEO and the Managing Director of thepany were involved in the murder case and the Chairman of the Corporation handed them over to the police. Everything happened in one family and that family was none other than the great Jiang Family, who has a high reputation among all businessmen.

    How can this juicy gossip be ignored like this? Moreover, thete superstar Jiang Yue was involved in it. How can it not be a hot issue?

    Several articles were out revealing the mystery behind the ident of Superstar Ming Yue aka Jiang Yue who was the youngest daughter of the Jiang Family.

    The gossip that had died down months ago revived once again. The fans of Jiang Yue were in shock upon finding out that her death wasn��t an ident but a nned murder.

    What more shocking was, it wasn��t Hao Mei or Qin Ju who nned all this but the cousin of Jiang Yue who murdered her to stop Chairman Jiang from handing over thepany to Jiang Yue and make her the sessor of thepany.

    Everyone was disgusted by the fact that Jiang Yue was not only murdered by her cousin but also lost her parents due to a murder conspiracy by her uncle. How messed up it is.

    The fans forum of The Queens was in chaos at the moment and everyone was mourning the loss of Jiang Yue and bashing Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui online and cursing them to die instead.

    While the whole inte world was going crazy, things were quite chaotic at HJ Entertainment as well.

    After finding out about the news articles, Luo Dan and Jia Fei were in shock and hurried to Xu Nuan��s office to meet her andfort her.

    Apart from Han Zihao, they��re the only ones who are aware that Xu Nuan is Jiang Yue. How heartbroken she will be after she finds out about this news.

    Who would have imagined that the person behind Jiang Yue��s ident would be her cousin, her family?

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei stood in front of the office and nced at each other, as they hesitated to enter the office of Xu Nuan.

    ��Stop looking at me and knock on the door.�� Jia Fei urged Luo Dan to knock on the door and stop wasting the time.

    Luo Dan shook her head and said, �� I can��t do it. I am scared that I will burst into tears as soon as I see Xu Nuan.�� She said while controlling herself from crying out aloud. However, her eyes were filled with tears that were threatening to fall at any moment.

    They are aware of how much Jiang Yue misses her parents and how much she yearns for their love. It must be painful to find out that their death wasn��t a natural one but a nned one, a murder.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and looked at the closed door with a frown. She was worried about the same.

    She doesn��t cry easily. However, she was afraid that she would also burst into tears if Xu Nuan started crying after seeing them.

    While they were hesitating to knock on the door and enter the room, they heard a voice from inside which startled them, �� Stop standing outside ande inside. I can hear everything from there.��

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan pursed their lips and exchanged nces with each other in confusion. They hesitantly pushed open the door and entered the room.

    ��You��Are you alright? Should wee backter?�� Luo Dan asked Xu Nuan cautiously as soon as she entered her office.

    �� Yah! You should first ask if she knows about the news article or not. How can you be so stupid?�� Jia Fei pinched Luo Dan from the side to remind her to ask her about it first.

    What if Xu Nuan doesn��t know about it and they will be the first ones to break this heartbreaking news to her? Otherwise, how can she look so chill about this matter and work as if nothing happened?

    Xu Nuan puts his mobile phone aside and looks up at them from herptop screen. She chuckled at the conversation between Jia Fei and Luo Dan and asked, �� Are you guys worried about me?��

    ��Well, I already saw the news and to your surprise, I am doing great.�� Xu Nuan revealed with a relieved smile on her face.

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan nced at each other and pursed their lips in seriousness. They sat on the chairs opposite Xu Nuan and took a deep breath before starting the conversation.

    ��Xu Nuan, you don��t need to hide your emotions from us. We know how painful it must be for you to find out that your family was involved in your ac���� Luo Dan��s voice cracked before she could mention the word ident.

    She started sobbing just at the thought of it. How lonely and sad she must be at the moment.

    She is so pitiful. How can a young girl like her bear all these cruelties of the world?

    Who would have expected that the person who nned her murder was not someone from outside but from her family? That��s so sad!

    Following Luo Dan, Jia Fei who was trying to console her also started sobbing just at the thought of it.

    How can something like this happen to Jiang Yue who always cared about others before herself? That��s not fair.

    While Jia Fei and Luo Dan were crying and sobbing, Xu Nuan was caught off guard by their reactions and let out a low chuckle before handing them the tissue papers one by one. ��Stop crying. Are you sure you came here tofort me?��

    �� I wonder what kind of method it is to console someone.�� Xu Nuanmented while handing a ss of water to Luo Dan who was crying so hard that she was getting breathless because of it.

    Luo Dan looked at Xu Nuan with teary eyes and hesitantly took the ss of water from her. After drinking the water and calming down, she looked at Xu Nuan in confusion and asked, �� Are you alright? You aren��t hiding your emotions from us, are you?��

    Xu Nuan let out a deep breath and shook her head, �� I am alright. More than feeling heartbroken, I am more relieved that the truth finally came out.��

    ��That was enough for me.�� She said with a bitter smile on her face.

    Jia Fei frowned and asked, �� How can you be so calm about it? As if you were aware of it already?��

    Xu Nuan gave her a mysterious smile and before she could say anything, the door of the office room was pushed open with a force.

    ��Xu Nuan!��

 Chapter 486 - 486 You knew?

    486 You knew?

    �� Xu Nuan!�� Han Zihao shouted as he pushed open the door of the office and walked towards Xu Nuan��s working desk in long strides. �� Why didn��t you pick up my calls? Do you know how worried I was?�� He asked as he stopped in front of Xu Nuan, ignoring the existence of two other shockeddies in the room.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows in surprise to see Han Zihao who came to her office. His forehead was covered in sweat and he wasn��t even wearing his overcoat.

    Was he so worried about her that he forgot to wear his overcoat?

    ��Ah? You came here to my office just because I didn��t answer your calls?�� She asked in confusion.

    Seeing him not responding to her question and looking at her with a serious expression, she immediately answered his questions. �� My phone was on silent and I ced it in my drawer when I arrived at the office. That��s how I missed calls and saw themte.��

    �� I was about to call you back when these two people came to my office. I was nning to call you after talking with them.�� She exined to ease his mind.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei grew flustered when Xu Nuan suddenly put them in a spot by putting half of the me on them. They looked at Han Zihao hesitantly, feeling guilty for no reason.

    They came to console Yang Ning because of what happened to her family. However, they weren��t expecting Xu Nuan to react in such a mysterious way.

    How can he be so cool about it?

    .....

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything but his eyes were fixated on Xu Nuan as he tried to understand her feelings.

    �� Why did youe to the office when I asked you to stay at home and take a rest? Do you know how worried I was when I couldn��t find you at home?�� He asked her after catching his breath and looked at her seriously as he waited for her answer.

    Before leaving for work, he asked her to not go to thepany today as he was aware of what Grandfather Jiang was nning to do during the emergency board meeting.

    He was the one who helped him with all the evidence after all.

    He was also aware that things are going to get big afterward and wanted her to stay at home and rest.

    Since he failed to find the right timing to tell her the truth, he was nning to tell her everything before the news was released about the whole incident.

    At that time, Xu Nuan also agreed to him and told him that she will stay at home and will not go to thee. He was assured to know that Xu Nuan will be staying at home to rest.

    After making sure that everything is proceeding ording to the n at Jiang Corporations and Grandfather Jiang can manage all the things without needing his extra assistance, he went back home toe clean with Xu Nuan.

    Although he was worried that she might panic too much and take so much stress regarding this news, it was still better that he tell her the truth than her finding out about it through the media tabloids.

    However, when he reached home, he couldn��t find her anywhere. While he was panicking about where she did she go, he saw her sticky note on the ss table, saying that she was going to thepany for a meeting.

    Since then he has been trying to call her and reach her, but she didn��t respond to his calls or countless text messages.

    Only he knows how worried he was when he couldn��t find her or reach her.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips when Han Zihao questioned her. More like anger, she could see the obvious panic and anxiety in his question.

    It was the first time when she had seen her looking at her so worriedly.

    Although he tenses up easily when ites to her health or safety, it was her first time seeing him getting angry at her for such a matter.

    He must have been so scared when he couldn��t find her at the house. Thinking about it, she could understand the way he reacted and kept her cool.

    ��Hah! This guy is going overboard now. Why is he getting angry at her when���� Jia Fei scoffed in disbelief and frowned when Han Zihao interrogated Xu Nuan.

    It was such big news for her family. If he was worried about her, he could have shown his worry more subtly.

    Why is he interrogating her like a prisoner on such a day?

    Jia Fei was getting ready to argue with him regarding his behavior towards Xu Nuan.

    However, before she could voice out her opinion regarding his inconsiderate behavior towards Xu Nuan, Luo Dan forcefully covered Jia Fei��s mouth with her palm and shut her up immediately.

    She apologized to Han Zihao for Jia Fei��s rude reaction before dragging her out of the office room to give them some privacy and let them talk to each other.

    After Jia Fei and Lou Dan excused themselves and went outside the office, Han Zihao took a seat opposite hers and asked worriedly, ��Did you see the news? Are you alright?��

    Xu Nuan looked at him coolly just as she responded to Luo Dan and Jia Fei. She nodded calmly and said, �� I am. As you can see, I am perfectly alright. So stop looking at me with such a pitiful gaze in his eyes.��

    �� It��s making me feel even more pitiful.�� Sheughed bitterly. ��However, It was still better than staying in the dark forever and not knowing the truth.�� She said as she avoided his gaze to hide her teary eyes.

    She doesn��t feel bad for herself because thanks to that ident, she got to meet Han Zihao again and enjoy the feeling of being loved and cared for.

    However, the truth behind her parents�� ident was more of a shock for her. All these years, she med herself for killing them.

    If they weren��ting to the school to pick her up, they wouldn��t have gotten into an ident while driving in the rain. However, in reality, if it wouldn��t be raining that day, they would have gotten into an ident anyway.

    Because Jiang Yahui was the one who nned all of this. He wanted them to be gone.

    Not only that, Grandfather Jiang must have been suffering the most during the painful revtion. Because in the end, he lost both of his sons and Granddaughters and was left behind alone in the world.

    Han Zihao noticed the way she was avoiding his gaze and stood up from his seat. He walked towards her side and pulled her in his embrace for a warm hug.

    Xu Nuan was surprised when he suddenly approached her and pulled her in for a hug. He was standing in front of her and urged her to wrap her hands around his waist for a standing waist hug.

    She pursed her lips but eventually did as he asked her to do. She wrapped her hands around his waist and rested her head against his stomach.

    As soon as she rested her head against him, tears that she was holding onto started to roll down her cheeks one by one, causing her to burst into tears.

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything and patted her back while she cried tofort her. He allowed her to relieve her frustration by crying.

    She needed this cry to loosen her tension and ept fate as it is.

    No one can turn around the things that have already urred. Punishing Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru wouldn��t give her any happiness either.

    Because punishing them doesn��t mean that the dead person coulde to life.

    However, it will at least give her relief that the people who killed her parents are finally getting what they sowed in the beginning.

    After Xu Nuan was done crying, Han Zihao escorted her to the couch in the office and helped her to sit down.

    He even gave her a bunch of tissues to wipe her face and smudged makeup.

    After she drank a ss of water to calm down, Han Zihao looked at her seriously and asked once again, �� Can I ask you something?��

    ��What is it?�� She asked while sipping on water while dabbing her wet eyes with dry tissue paper.

    ��When did you find out about it?�� He asked her.

    ��AH? What��do you mean?�� Xu Nuan was flustered when he suddenly threw an unexpected question at her.

    �� When did you find out about it? Because I am sure you weren��t seeing this news for the first time.��

    ��Otherwise, you wouldn��t have reacted in such a calm manner the way you did today.�� Han Zihao said and put his doubt in front of him.

    Xu Nuan smiled bitterly and remarked in response to his question, �� Why are you working as a businessman? You should have be a profiler.��

    ��You��re right. I was aware of everything in advance. However, it was all your fault.�� She said, putting all the responsibilities on him.

    ��My fault? How?��

 Chapter 487 - 487 The Eagle Eye

    487 The Eagle Eye

    ��My Fault? How is it my fault?�� Han Zihao was confused as he couldn��tprehend her suggestive words.

    She was saying that she was aware of it before the news was released. However, the question was, how did she find out about it, and when?

    Because he had never mentioned to her his secret meetings with Grandfather Jiang and how he had joined hands with him to punish Jiang Ru for her heinous crimes.

    He doesn��t know how she found out about everything and how much she knows about it, however, one thing was for sure. She knew about it for quite some time otherwise, she wouldn��t have epted things so easily as she did now.

    Because the news not only revealed the mystery of Jiang Yue��s so-called ident but also revealed that her parents�� ident wasn��t just an ident either.

    On the way to her office, he was panicking and was so scared about her health. He was worried that if she took so much stress, it wouldn��t be good for her or the baby.

    It was strange that she epted this news so soon and looked so calm when he came to find her as if she had epted the bitter truth long ago. Howe?

    Xu Nuan sniffled after wiping her face and said, �� It was your fault that you didn��t tell me anything about it in advance and tried to resolve everything on your own. Do you not trust me?��

    �� How can you not tell me that you were meeting my Grandfather behind my back?�� She asked while looking at him with disappointment in her eyes.

    .....

    She was so shocked when she found out that Han Zihao and her Grandfather had been meeting in secret without her knowing. Not only that, they were already preparing a n to deal with Jiang Ru and preparing for her doom day.

    Han Zihao raised his eyebrows to see how she was talking about his secret meetings with Grandfather Jiang.

    Rather than asking how she found out about it, he reached out his hand and held her cold hands in his and rubbed them to warm them. He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, �� I agree. It is my fault for not telling you the truth in advance and meeting Grandfather Jiang behind your back.��

    �� However, if I had to go back in time, I would do the same thing again. Because at that time, I believed that it was for the best.��

    He maintained his eye contact with her as he continued, �� Even though you don��t show it, I was aware of how sensitive you get when you talk about your family and the past.��

    �� When you told me about Jiang Ru and how she bullied you when you were young, I could see how hurt you looked while talking about those things.��

    ��That��s why when I received Grandfather Jiang��s letter at my office to meet him, I didn��t tell you about it because I knew that you would get hurt. I didn��t want you to go through that trauma once again.��

    ��That��s why I was nning to tell you the truth once I find out about everything and find a way to punish those people who had hurt you in the past.�� He said while caressing the back of her hand with his rough thumb.

    After hepleted his words, Xu Nuan didn��t say anything as she was once again speechless by him and deeply touched by his sincerity.

    Sometimes she wonders how she can be so lucky to find a man like him. She is surely blessed, otherwise, so many miracles wouldn��t have happened to her in this life.

    After a few moments of silence, Xu Nuan took a deep breath and cleared her throat to gather the courage to tell him the truth as well. Now it��s her time to get interrogated!

    ��Well��.Since you hid the fact that you were in touch with my Grandfather and were trying to take revenge on Jiang Ru on behalf of me, I also have something to tell you as well.�� Xu Nuan said while looking around, avoiding steady eye contact with him.

    Han Zihao looked at her with a frown and waited for her exnation. He was also curious how she found out about it.

    Did Feng Sheng tell her about something? He wondered.

    While Han Zihao was pondering the various possibilities of how she could have found out about his n, Xu Nuan started rummaging through her handbag.

    ��Found it.�� She eximed with a sigh and pulled out something from her bag and showed it to him.

    ��Do you remember about it?�� She asked while handing him a business card.

    Han Zihao frowned as he took a ck colored, unique business card in his hands to take a good look at it. ��The Eagle Eye?�� He read the name written on the business card and pursed his lips with a deep frown when he remembered about thispany.

    It was the cyber securitypany that he hired to find evidence on Jiang Ru and deal with the cyber-rted issues that they would stumble on during their quest against Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui.

    He remembered that it wasn��t easy to get them to work for him since they were just a cyber securitypany that finds bugs in the security system ofpanies and ns an appropriate security system for them.

    Despite being a new cyber securitypany, it was gaining immense poprity among all the big firms and everyone wanted to work with them and hire them to check its security system.

    That��s why Han Zihao wanted to get them to work for him. Because they were going against Jiang Ru, to ruin her perfectly, they needed an expert who could first deal with the trap that Jiang Ru had arranged for Grandfather Jiang by keeping him under her surveince control.

    Among all the profiles of the hackers that he had received from Feng Sheng, the prospects of thispany were the best.

    When Feng Sheng tried to hire them for the first time, they rejected him because they only work withpanies who want to perfect their security system and don��t do illegal trespassing and hacking anymore.

    However, after a few days, Feng Sheng received an email from them saying that they were interested in doing this. It was strange how they agreed to their work request so easily and didn��t keep them waiting like the otherpanies.

    At first, he wasn��t sure if they would be able to do this work well. However, he was impressed by the way they not only dealt with Jiang Ru��s surveince trap but also found evidence against her one by one.

    They did all the work in such a short time that he was awed by their working speed and quality.

    They not only found evidence of Jiang Ru confessing that she was the one who nned the ident of Jiang Yue but also find out that there is something peculiar about Jiang Yahui as well.

    If not for their leads and the documents that they prepared of his fraud, they wouldn��t have found out that Jiang Yue��s parents�� ident wasn��t an ident either but it was all nned. It was Jiang Yahui who nned all of this.

    They revealed the conspiracy which has been covered for such a long time, all thanks to this cyber securitypany.

    However, the question was, why did Xu Nuan have their business card? Herpany is not big enough to invest so much in its security system and pay a hefty amount to someone to build a secure security system for them.

    Then��how did she find out about them?

    He looked at her in bafflement and asked, �� You��.why do you have this business card? How did you find out about them?��

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips to control herself fromughing at his bewildered expressions and said, �� What do you mean why do I have their business card? It��s because thispany belongs to me.��

    Han Zihao: ��Eh?��

 Chapter 488 - 488 The Eagle Eye II

    488 The Eagle Eye II

    Han Zihao was bewildered by Xu Nuan��s statement. He looked at her in disbelief and asked, ��Eh? What do you mean thispany belongs to you?��

    ��You��.are you ying some kind of prank on me?�� He frowned and looked at her sternly.

    He was talking about such a serious matter yet she was ying a prank on me in the middle of this.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing him taking her words as a prank. ��Do you remember I once told you that I am not Xu Nuan but Jiang Yue while I was chasing you and begging you to date me?��

    Han Zihao pursed his lips when he remembered about it. She did tell him about it when they hadn��t started dating at that time.

    However, she said it so casually, and out of nowhere, how can he take her words seriously?

    ��Aye! What do you mean by begging to date me? I wasn��t that bad at that time. You did persuade me but my feelings were also mutual for you.�� He said while trying to make her feel better about it.

    His feelings were indeed mutual for her. However, at that time he needed some time to deal with hisplicated feelings due to which he had to push her away at first.

    Xu Nuan scoffed to see himforting her and said, �� Forget about it. If we start discussing this matter, I am sure we will end up fighting. Because my POV is different from yours. You will not understand it.�� She shook her head and tried to clear her mind which was filled with many other things.

    .....

    If they continue talking about it, they should start fighting about it. Rather than discussing the other important things, she will end up crying then.

    Because pregnancy hormones and mood swings are no joke!

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and nodded obediently upon hearing her cold words. Rather than fighting, it��s better to not talk about this matter.

    Her hormones at this stage of pregnancy are taking a toll on her mental health and he was worried that their conversation might erupt into a big fight.

    ��Anyway, even at that time when I told you the truth about my identity, you took my words as a joke and called it not funny. You��re doing the same thing again.�� She pointed it out.

    ��Don��teter and me me for not telling you the truth. Because I just did.�� Xu Nuan said in a stern voice, feeling distressed about the whole situation.

    She wanted to tell him the truth in a calm manner. She started this conversation in a rxed manner but her hormones were ying with her emotions once again, making her angry for no reason.

    To calm herself, she took a deep breath three times and even took a sip of water again to control her overwhelming emotions.

    It wasn��t even his fault, then why is she getting angry at him?

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything as he allowed her to calm down before they could continue this conversation. However, while Xu Nuan was drinking water to calm her emotions, his calm expression turned troubled upon hearing her remarks.

    She doesn��t seem to be joking about it this time.

    ��Then��.are you serious about it? However, isn��t yourpany named HJ Entertainment? How can this cyber securitypany be yours?�� He asked a series of questions after Xu Nuan seemed to have calmed down.

    ��Ah! Do you mean that you have invested in this newpany? Is that what you��re trying to say?�� He pped his hands in delight when he realized what was going on.

    That��s right. She can still say that thispany is partially hers if she has invested in it. That must be the case.

    ��However, as long as I remember, thispany doesn��t take investments from others. It��s not open for public investment as of yet.�� He said with disappointment and puzzlement in his voice.

    After seeing their skills and professionalism, Han Zihao also wanted to invest in this new cybersecuritypany. He even asked Feng Sheng to make a proposal about it.

    However, they failed to do so because after taking the project, they only contacted them through pop-up emails to give them the evidence which soon disappeared into thin air as if they never existed.

    They��re surely a techno-savvypany if they can pull such stunts. That��s why he was even more disappointed when he failed to get an opportunity to invest in their skills.

    Because they��re gaining so much poprity when they��re new in this field. What will happen if they stay in this industry for a few more years?

    Even if she had somehow managed to invest in thatpany, how did she find out about the truth beforehand? To what extent?

    ___

    ��Xu Nuan, stop ying with words and tell me honestly. How did you find out about the truth and how did you find out about thispany?�� Han Zihao asked straightforwardly, as his brain couldn��t bear to solve any more puzzles.

    Xu Nuan smirked to see him getting dispirited after brainstorming about some random theories. She patted his shoulder and decided to put an end to this torture.

    �� Since you worked hard to find the truth, I will not keep the suspense for longer and will tell you the truth. However, promise me that even after finding the truth, you will not get angry at me.�� She said and tried to make a promise beforehand.

    Because what she is going to reveal is not a small thing after all. Not everyone knows how to hackputers and take this hobby to the next level by establishing a cyber securitypany.

    Han Zihao squinted his eyes and looked at her with a suspicious gaze. ��Have I ever gotten angry at you for anything?�� He asked her in return.

    Xu Nuan didn��t respond to his question and waited for him to make the promise to her. ��Alright. I will not get angry at you. Now, will you tell me the truth?�� He sighed and promised her to not get angry at her just like she wanted.

    She was pleased and rubbed her palms nervously together before starting, �� It��s the truth that the eagle eye cyber securitypany belongs to me.��

    �� Not that I invested in thepany, but I am the CEO of thepany.�� She said while trying to control her smile.

    It was feeling strange because it was the first time that she was revealing to someone about her secondpany which she started before HJ Entertainment. Although it was never the main business for her and she established it to support her entertainmentpany with initial funds only, eventually it worked well for her and was still rising high in poprity in the industry.

    Han Zihao: ��.....��

    Han Zihao was baffled as he couldn��t believe his ears. The cyber securitypany belongs to her. How is it possible?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips to see his shocked expression and continued to give him an exnation. �� I know it might sound crazy but I started thispany as a secondary n to acquire funds to start my entertainmentpany.��

    ��Since this kind of work doesn��t need many funds other than a room and aputer system, it was easier for me to start with this work and start the entertainmentpany when I acquired enough funds for the starting period.�� She exined.

    Han Zihao was speechless as he never imagined that the person who is the owner of such a geniuspany was none other than Xu Nuan.

    ��So��.you were aware from the start when Feng Sheng reached out to yourpany to hire them for this work?�� He asked cautiously. He was still in shock that thepany he reached out to for help belonged to Xu Nuan.

    So they were hiding the truth from each other all this time?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips guiltily and nodded. �� Kind of��Yes. I was the one who agreed to take on the project after seeing the name of Mr. Secretary. That��s why they ignored all the people in the line and gave you the green card.�� She finally revealed.

 Chapter 489 - 489 The Eagle Eye III

    489 The Eagle Eye III

    After Feng Sheng reached out to them through email, Hu Jun asked her to look at his work request mail because it was a bit more unusual than the rest.

    Hu Jun is in charge of taking the projects and decides if he wants to work on them or not. However, after seeing Feng Sheng��s email, he felt the need to discuss this matter with Xu Nuan first before making any decision.

    Because, unlike the otherpanies who were asking them to reconstruct their security system or check the bug in their firewall security, this person was asking them to discontinue the surveince system and the things that they were asking were quiteplicated.

    He asked her because it was a case where illegal hacking was needed. After starting to work with Xu Nuan, he stopped that kind of work and only takes projects thate under ethical hacking only.

    That��s why he was in dilemma whether to take this project which pays a lot or to stick to his work ethic and reject this offer.

    When Xu Nuan looked at the request mail, she was surprised to find out that the person who came to them for work was none other than Mr. Secretary.

    Why does he need to discontinue someone��s surveince system without them finding out about it? Strange!

    She wanted to ask Han Zihao about it but out of curiosity, she decided to agree to his request because she wanted to know what Han Zihao and Feng Sheng were plotting.

    However, she was shaken when she found out that Han Zihao had hired them to help Grandfather Jiang to get out of Jiang Ru��s surveince.

    .....

    That girl has been keeping an eye on the old man sincest year and has been recording all of his movements.

    Why was she stalking their Grandfather since thest year? Why?

    It was at that moment that she realized in what circumstances her Grandfather had been living all this time. How hard it must be for him to live with Jiang Ru despite knowing that she has been keeping an eye on him.

    How lonely and disturbed he must have felt while living together with her under the same roof?

    Here she was busy searching for her happiness and starting her new life, meanwhile, her Grandfather was struggling to just survive and find justice for her granddaughter.

    Every moment in that house must be suffocating! When she thinks about it, she cannot help but get teary-eyed because of it.

    ___

    �� I still cannot believe that you��re the CEO of the cyberpany and knew about the whole n all along. Why didn��t you say anything to me then?��

    Han Zihao was in disbelief as everything was sounding like a ridiculous fate to him. How can she not tell him about her otherpany?

    More than that, how can she be aware of everything since the start and not tell him about it? It must be hard for her to bear everything alone.

    He feels like a fool now that he was trying so hard to hide things from her.

    If she found out the truth so soon, why did she not utter anything to him? He was hiding the truth from her so that she would not get hurt and get stressed about it.

    If she had told him the truth, things wouldn��t have been much harder for her.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and felt a guilty conscience when facing his question and replied, �� I am sorry. I wanted to tell you the truth, however, I lost the timing to do so.��

    ��At first, I was simply curious about what Mr. Secretary and You were nning to do that he made such a request. That��s why I epted the project. However,ter I stumbled upon some bitter truths that were also a shock to me.�� She said while talking about when she found out that it was Jiang Ru who nned her ident and not Hao Mei.

    Until now, she was assuming that it was Hao Mei who did everything. That��s why she hated her more than anyone.

    However, it was aplete surprise to her that it was not Hao Mei but Jiang Ru.

    �� While I was working on the project, things kept getting intense as we were finding the evidence and new surprises one by one. On the other hand, Grandmother Han was nning the wedding preparations. Everything was so chaotic that I missed the right opportunity to tell you the truth and decided to reveal things to youter.��

    Han Zihao nodded in understanding. Things were indeed chaotic, that��s why he decided to hide things from her as well.

    After a moment of silence, he asked her again, ��Then��what about thepany? Why didn��t you tell me about it earlier?�� He asked.

    Xu Nuan scratched her neck awkwardly and revealed, ��Erm��.It was because even I didn��t know that things woulde this far.��

    ��I couldn��t say anything to you because I never imagined that things would blow up to this level.��

    �� I only started thispany to gather some funds for my entertainmentpany and nothing else. Who would have imagined that thispany would blow up in the business field like this?�� She said while avoiding his gaze.

    Well, her secret wasn��t a small secret after all. He was trying so hard to hide the truth from her so that she doesn��t get stressed about it.

    However, who would have thought that she would find out about it before he could get the chance to tell her about it himself?

    �� Are you boasting about your business achievements?�� Han Zihao scoffed seeing the way she was low-key praising her business achievements in front of him.

    �� Hehe! It��s not like that.�� She shook her head and upon seeing his frowning expression, she passed him a ss of water to calm down. �� Here. Drink this and calm down.��

    �� You should not get angry. It��s not good for your health.�� She said while trying to pacify his disappointment.

    Han Zihao red at her with a frown but took the ss of water from her anyway and gulped down everything in one go.

    After he drank the water, he put down the ss on the table and took a deep breath before turning to her again, ��Don��t tell me, are you the one who finds out about all those documents and those videos? Because we onlymissioned them to discontinue the surveince system. But they provided evidence against Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui as well. Were you the one behind everything?�� He asked cautiously.

    ��Also, about the press conference controversy, were you the one behind it as well?�� He asked behind a frown.

    ��Huh? What��controversy?��

    ��Are you the one who revealed the videos of Qin Ju and Hao Mei at the press conferencest year? Because now that I think about it, I saw you doing something on theptop when you were hospitalized before that. The way you were working on theptop, you looked like a professional.��

    �� Not only that, but the tone of those threats disyed on the screen also sounded sassy, just like you.��

    �� Tell me honestly, did you only establish the cyber securitypany or do you also know how to do this sort of work?�� He asked suspiciously.

    How can someone decide to start a cybersecuritypany randomly? There must be a strong reason behind it.

    Xu Nuan: ��.....��

    She was speechless by the way he was connecting all the dots one by one. How can he remember something that happened a year ago so clearly?

    Howe his memory is so strong? She wondered.

    Xu Nuan coughed and cleared her throat to dissipate her awkwardness and said, �� Well, You��re right. Although I have employees to work for me, it was me who took on this project and solved the mystery.��

    �� Because I didn��t want anyone else to know about it. However, who would have imagined that I would find so many things on the way.�� She said with a sigh.

    She peeked a nce at him and blinked hesitantly before continuing, ��Also��*Ahem*, I was the one who revealed the videos of Qin Ju and Hao Mei together at the press conference.��

    �� Now before you think bad about me, let me make things clear to you. I know how to do such things for a long time.�� She panicked and exined to him further.

    �� After leaving Jiang Mansion and before joining QY Entertainment, I used to y online games and participated in underground esportspetitions to earn my pocket money. While living in thepany of techno-savvy people, I also learned a few things about it. I have been into this stuff for a long time. I didn��t learn this to take revenge on them in particr.�� She revealed, worried that he would think negatively about her.

    ��Also, both of them weren��t saints either. They were fooling me for so long and even wanted to rob my wealth. How can I let them trample all over me so easily? I am not a nice person.�� She exined her stance confidently.

 Chapter 490 - 490 French Kiss?

    490 French Kiss?

    After speaking and defending her stance, Xu Nuan hesitantly nced at Han Zihao to observe his expression. She was worried that after finding out that she was actively working as a hacker, he might look at her differently.

    Although she did this only to expose the bad deeds of Qin Ju and Hao Mei in front of the world and doesn��t harm the innocent in any way with her technological skills. She would understand if he starts to think differently about her after finding out that she was actively working as a hacker and had been involved in many underground games and hackingpetitions.

    Because to some people, this kind of work might sound inappropriate, especially when it involves the risk of being caught and getting punished.

    She rubbed her hands nervously as she waited for him to say something. After a few moments of suffocating silence, Han Zihao finally spoke up. However, his words left her speechless and make her wonder how can someone be so perfect.

    �� Who said that you��re not a nice person? Even though you exposed their lies in front of the world, you didn��t put them behind bars forever, it was more than enough.�� He spoke up to defend her.

    Although he was surprised to find out that she was the mystery person who revealed the dark secrets of Hao Mei and Qin Ju to the world, it didn��t change his thoughts about Jiang Yue at all.

    In fact, she has started to look cooler and someone who carries a strong personality in his eyes. Many people get backstabbed in life but only a few people could stand up for themselves.

    She did the right thing by teaching those bastards a meaningful lesson.

    �� Also, they were the ones who did you wrong by trying to implicate your name wrongly, even after your death. If you haven��t taught them a lesson, I had already nned to make them go bankrupt and reveal all of their crooked deals to the world.�� He told her honestly.

    .....

    ��If I had dealt with them, I would have made their lives worse than what you did. You let them off too easily. You should have kept revealing more evidence so that the police would have investigated them more seriously. So that they could never get out of that situation and will be jailed for life.�� He said with all seriousness.

    Even though Qin Ju and Hao Mei were not the ones who nned Jiang Yue��s ident and were the reason behind their deaths, he will never forget the way they tried to involve her name in the scandal with Lin Hui by revealing pictures that were taken from inappropriate angles.

    While he was preparing to wage a war against those evil people and was preparing a dossier of evidence against them, the press conference incident happened which relieved his burning heart a little.

    He was d to know that there is someone who is working hard just like him to clear Jiang Yue��s name after her passing away. At least, there were some people who genuinely cared for her and only want the best for her.

    While Han Zihao was feeling angry once again just at the thought of Hao Mei and Qin Ju avoiding the worst scenario, his blood was boiling in rage.

    Upon seeing Han Zihao��s chill reaction, Xu Nuan was surprised and giggled happily. She was pleased by the way he still hates Qin Ju and Hao Mei and didn��t call her a bad person for taking her revenge on them.

    She was worried that he might think about her negatively. Looks like she needs to stop thinking too much, especially when ites to this man.

    Because he has always given her assurance and made her feel secure throughout their rtionship. He is the kind of person whom she can trust blindly and tell him all of her secrets without thinking twice and he will still call her the best person in his world.

    ��Why are youughing?�� Han Zihao squinted his eyes upon seeing her giggling happily and asked why she was suddenlyughing. A while ago she was bawling her eyes out and now she wasughing as if she had seen a clown.

    �� Because you look cute when getting angry at bad people.�� She told him his feelings honestly.

    She was touched that even after finding out such a big truth about her, he was acting as if it was nothing. Because not many people can ept you as you are, sometimes not even your parents could ept your different sides. However, this man is built differently.

    How can she be so lucky to escape the cycle of death and get a second chance at life and even get the chance to meet Han Zihao who was in one-sided love with her for so long?

    Without holding her overwhelming emotions back, she stood up to give him a bear hug and leaned down to give him a sweet peck on his lips. �� God is really biased. How can he give you everything?�� She looked at him in amusement. This guy is like a blessing in her life.

    �� From the model-like looks to the intelligent brain. On top of that, he made you a ridiculously devoted boyfriend and a gentleman. That��s not fair to other girls. It��s like I have snatched the best man from them. �� Han Zihao burst intoughter at her extremely detailedpliment.

    �� Is that so?�� He asked while pulling her wrist and making her sit on hisp and wrapping his hands around her waist.

    Xu Nuan also followed his lead and quietly sat on hisp and wrapped her hands around his neck. She looked into hisrge eyes and said, �� Of course! You��re not only good-looking but also cook well. Another plus point.��

    �� I am d that I fished you in my trap before other girls could hover near you and snatch you away.�� She said while giving you another kiss on his cheeks.

    Han Zihao was pleased by her sweet kisses and the way she was showering him withpliments using her quirky expressions.

    He looked into her eyes lovingly and whispered in a low husky voice, �� Don��t you think you��re being too cruel with me?��

    �� If you��re going to show your appreciation towards me, then do it properly. Are you going to use lip service and give me these brief pecks only topliment me? That��s not fair!�� He said and pouted his lips, feeling dejected by herck of sincerity in her actions.

    How can her reward be socking when expressing her love for him?

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see him getting all pouty and said, �� Aiya! How can I make such a mistake?��

    ��You��re right. I should give you a proper reward for yourmitment and act like a devoted boyfriend until now. Do you think a french kiss would be a better reward?�� She asked while caressing the back of his neck slowly and sensually with her cold hands, making him shudder at her touch.

    Han Zihao moaned out aloud at her teasing and nodded his head desperately, �� Even though it is not enough to satiate my want for you, I will try to make do with it for now.�� He said in a raspy voice.

    Xu Nuan was pleased by his reaction and before giving him a real kiss, she started by giving him butterfly pecks on his forehead, eyes, nose, and both cheeks.

    Han Zihao was pleased with the way she was showering him with love. However, he groaned at the way she was kissing him slowly and teasingly.

    Seeing her taking her sweet time to give him a real kiss, he grasped her waist tightly and urged her to give him the long-awaited kiss on his lips.

    After teasing him and covering his face with her brief kisses, she looked at him with a pleasing smile and decided to put an end to this pleasurable torture that was making things hot for both of them.

    She was about to kiss him on his lips when she halted in her actions and stopped when their lips were about to meet. Both of them could feel each other��s hot breaths on their faces and were feeling hot because of this increasing temptation to want each other.

    However, seeing Han Zihao acting like this, Xu Nuan had a strong urge to tease him more. She giggled teasingly and breathed out in front of his lips and said, �� Wait a second.��

    ��Are you not curious to see my otherpany? I thought you would be interested in it.�� She asked while bringing up an unnecessary question during their make-out session.

    ��Argh!�� Han Zihao groaned aloud in frustration to see her enjoying this moment and smirking like a thug to see him getting tortured like this.

    �� I am more interested in eating you right now!�� He said shamelessly before capturing her lips that were hovering near his lips and teasing him.

 Chapter 491 - 491 Smash the door.

    491 Smash the door.

    �� I am more interested in eating you right now!�� He said shamelessly before capturing her lips that were hovering near his lips and teasing him.

    ��Ah! How can you say something so crin-�� Xu Nuan let out a squeal at his cringey words. However, before she couldugh at him, Han Zihao locked her soft and velvety lips with his lips and kissed her forgetting about their surroundings.

    A while ago. Xu Nuan was smiling brightly as she was enjoying the process of teasing him and giving him this sweet torture.

    However, before she could tease him further, Han Zihao took the things in his hands and kissed her lips mindlessly.

    ��Since you were taking your sweet time in giving me a kiss as my reward and teasing me, let me punish you with my kisses then.�� He paused in his actions and whispered in a raspy voice which made him especially sexy and sealed her lips once again before diving for a passionate kiss.

    He ced his one hand behind her head and was pushing it towards him to deepen their kiss. He stroked her cherry red tinted lips with his mischievous tongue and intruded her mouth when she parted open her lips a little to catch her breath.

    ��Ah���� Xu Nuan groaned in torturous pleasure when he swirled his tongue inside her mouth, exploring every nook and cranny of her mouth with his extremely adventurous and curious tongue.

    He was enjoying this moment and his tongue was busy ying hide and seek with hers, leaving her impatient. When she was expecting the least, he seized her tongue and bit it gently, leaving Xu Nuan stunned.

    ��Ouch! What are you-�� Xu Nuan was shocked when he suddenly bit her tongue and was acting like a dog while they were making out.

    .....

    Why does he like to bite her tongue when they kiss? What kind of strange kink is this? She wondered.

    However, before she could raise herint against him, Han Zihao sealed her lips once again with his lips and slid his cold hands under her blouse shirt when she was expecting the least.

    Xu Nuan was stumped when his cold hands touched her bare skin and his cold yet rough hands started to snake around her naked back gently and sensually.

    �� Ummm��.!�� She closed her eyes and moaned aloud as things were going out of her control and she couldn��t think about anything at the moment.

    Her cheeks were flushing and her body temperature was rising. His cold hands were making this situation worse by igniting the fire inside her rather than extinguishing it.

    Her mind was turning hazy due to his passionate kiss and his electrifying touches, she was losing all of her senses.

    ��Xu Nuan, I can��t wait anymore.�� Han Zihao whispered next to her lips in a hoarse voice. He knew that kissing her in her office was not a great idea for his control. However, it was impossible to resist the temptation to kiss her either when she was showering with so manypliments and kisses.

    It��s been more than three months since they have spent this kind of quality time because of her morning sickness and initial stage of pregnancy.

    However, now she has passed the initial stage of the pregnancy safely, the doctor has given them a green light and as long as they can be careful and gentle with their actions, there is no issue in doing it.

    In thest few days, he was engaged in resolving Grandfather Jiang��s matter anding up with a foolproof n to deal with Jiang Ru. Because of that, he failed to spend quality time with Xu Nuan.

    Now that everything has been resolved and they havee clean to each other about their secrets, what can be a better time for them to enjoy their lives a little?

    ...

    Xu Nuan��s face turned crimson and was covered in sweat beads. Her chest was heaving heavily as she was taking deep breaths to catch her breath.

    However, before she coulde to her senses and think reasonably about anything, Han Zihao stared into her eyes with his puppy-like eyes and pleaded to her in a low voice, making her legs go weak.

    This man sure knows how to y with her heart and make her weak for him. She can resist anything but not his sparkling eyes begging her.

    It melts her heart just like butter melts in a hot pan.

    Moreover, it��s not like only he wants her. Her situation was just as desperate as his, maybe more than him.

    Because of the pregnancy, her sexual desires seem to have heightened as well and she was feeling as desperate for him as much as he do. Maybe more than him.

    She swallowed her saliva nervously and asked hesitantly, �� But��this is my office. It is not appropriate for us to do it here.��

    ��What if someone hears it? I don��t want things to get awkward because of me.��

    Han Zihao��s eyes lit up at her words and smiled brightly at her, ��No one will find out about it. It��s not like we��ll be doing it in an office for the first time.��

    ��I think it will be more thrilling and adventurous for us to do it here.�� He tried to convince her as if he was trying to sell something to her by telling her the benefits of the product.

    �� Didn��t you like it more when we did it in my office? Changing ces will make it more fun.�� He urged her, making her blush hard at his suggestive remarks.

    ��When did I say that I liked it more in your office? Stop��.spouting nonsense!�� She was baffled at him speaking nonsense and making up stories.

    She never said that.

    She was sure of that. How shameless can he be to ask her such a question so straightforwardly?

    He raised his brows when she seemed to be avoiding the conversation and smirked at her pretending to be innocent, �� Is that so? But why am I remember that you were screaming so hard while we were doing it in my office and was saying that it was more thrilling and-��

    Xu Nuan��s eyes widened in shock when Han Zihao started to recall the incident of the time when they were doing it in his office.

    Her cheeks flushed at his embarrassing words and she covered his mouth with her palm to stop him from speaking, �� If you keep talking nonsense, I will get mad at you.��

    �� Then forget about doing it in the office, you will be sleeping on the couch at home as well. Do you want to be kicked out of the bedroom tonight?�� She red at him and warned him to filter his words before speaking.

    He immediately shut up and gestured to zip his lips using his fingers and said, �� Did I say something earlier? I cannot recall anything.�� He said and pretended to forget about their whole debate.

    She gave him a side-eye re and nodded at him, �� Better! Forget that incident from your memory. I never said something like that.��

    ��I want to maintain my innocent and pure image. Don��t try to ruin it.�� She said, making him chuckle at her words.

    After Xu Nuan calmed down, Han Zihao breathed out in relief and started the topic once again, �� Then��.should we resume what we were doing earlier?��

    ��Don��t you want me as well?�� He asked while sliding his hand under her shirt and caressing her naked back again.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and looked at him hesitantly.

    ��The working hours are going to be over soon anyway. It will not be a problem.��

    ��They can close the door and no one will find out about it.��

    She was seriously considering his suggestion and was about to say ��Yes�� to his offer when she heard a loud knock on the door from outside, �� Xu Nuan, are you alright?��

    �� Do you need some help? Should we barge inside? Just give me a signal and I will break this damn door!�� Jia Fei shouted from outside, wondering if Xu Nuan needed their help.

    She was concerned that Han Zihao might get angry at Xu Nuan and scold her for something which isn��t even her fault. So many things happened today and she didn��t want Xu Nuan to take the stress because of her boyfriend who was getting angry at her when he should beforting her.

    How can he treat her meanly? Wasn��t he the same guy who epted her identity as Xu Nuan and Jiang Yue both? Then how can he shout at her for not telling him that she was going to thepany?

    It was such a small matter yet he made a big deal out of it.

 Chapter 492 - 492 Double reward!

    492 Double reward!

    �� Xu Nuan, are you alright? Do you need some help? Should we barge inside? Just give me a signal and I will break this damn door!�� Jia Fei, who was guarding in front of Xu Nuan��s door, shouted to make her aware of her presence.

    After leaving the office, she didn��t go back to her work as she was worried about Xu Nuan. They didn��t get to properly talk to her when Han Zihao interrupted their conversation and looked rather irritated.

    How can they go back to their work as if nothing happened? Xu Nuan is their friend, there is no way they��re leaving her alone in this situation.

    ....

    Xu Nuan was positively thinking about Han Zihao��s suggestion to spend quality time in her office and was about to say yes to him when she heard a loud banging noiseing from outside.

    She was startled when she heard the loud voice of Jia Fei and heard her banging loudly on her door to get her attention.

    She looked at Han Zihao in panic and covered her mouth in embarrassment. She wasn��t expecting them to still be waiting outside her office.

    She immediately untangled her legs that were resting on his sides as she was sitting on hisp.

    She ced her hands on his shoulders for her support as she hurried to get down from him. �� Careful.�� Han Zihao eximed when she was hurrying to get down off him and got a cramp on her one leg.

    .....

    ��Don��t move.�� He was worried that she might move too quickly and will trip over her leg or get even more cramps after this. That��s why he carried her in a princess style and made her sit on the couch next to him.

    ��It��s alright. Why are you panicking as if youmitted some crime?�� Han Zihao tried to calm her while massaging her leg which got a cramp.

    ��We didn��t do any crime. We aren��t cheating on someone else. Then why are you panicking about this matter?�� He asked.

    �� It��s not about getting caught while doing anything wrong. It��s just��.what if they heard everything we did here? They were right outside the office. I am sure they must have heard something.�� Xu Nuan expressed her feelings of embarrassment and shame.

    If Jia Fei heard it, she would tease her about it for the next 10 years.

    ��Ah! We shouldn��t have done anything at the office. So embarrassing!�� Xu Nuan cried out in embarrassment and covered her face with her hands, thinking about the worst possibilities.

    ��Don��t be embarrassed about it. If they had heard anything, I doubt they would bang on the door like this. I am sure it must be because they were worried about you.�� He said seriously, despite his irritation about this whole situation.

    He let out a heavy sigh and couldn��t believe that his precious moment was ruined just because someone misunderstood his reaction earlier.

    He wasn��t getting angry at her earlier but was worried about her when he couldn��t find her at home. How can she misunderstand his feelings like this? He sighed.

    _____

    Luo Dan was surprised when Jia Fei shouted and asked Xu Nuan if she was alright.

    ��What are you doing? Stop shouting!�� She tried to cover her mouth to shut her up from speaking any further. But Jia Fei yanked her hands away and looked at her with a frown and shouted, ��What are you doing? Why are you so afraid of this man?��

    �� Did you see the way he treated Xu Nuan earlier? Rather than consoling her, he was ming her for not staying at home. Hah! How petty can he be?�� Jia Fei gibed about him.

    She thought that Han Zihao is a man of high morale who would support his girlfriend in whatever she wanted to do in her life and would never stop her from doing what she wants. But his behavior earlier made her look at him questionably from now on.

    ��Jia Fei, I think you��re overreacting. I am sure he must be worried about her and his pent-up feelings came out like this. I don��t think he is usually a hot-tempered person.��

    �� Also, if he is a bastard like Qin Ju, I am sure Xu Nuan will know about it and will deal with him in her way. She can hold onto grudges better than anyone. So stop overreacting and let her deal with it.�� Luo Dan tried to calm down the hot-headed Jia Fei.

    ��But��.how can she deal with him earlier? I am sure she must be blinded by love like thest time.�� Jia Fei got irritated when she heard Qin Ju��s name and remembered the way he tried to tarnish Jiang Yue��s reputation even after she passed away.

    He was such a bastard!

    Jiang Yue never doubted him even for a second when she was alive and supported him in everything he did. What did she get in the end? Nothing but humiliation and heartache.

    Luo Dan panicked as she was worried that Xu Nuan and Han Zihao might hear her words. She knew that Jia Fei was only worried about her, especially after what happened with Jiang Yue in herst rtionship.

    Although she meant good for Xu Nuan, the way she was acting possessive of her might not look good in others�� eyes. Before she could calm her down, the door of Xu Nuan��s office room opened from inside.

    ��Oh!�� Jia Fei was about to bang on the door once again when the door suddenly opened and Xu Nuan stepped out from inside.

    ��Are you alright? Are you not hurt anywhere?�� Jia Fei was surprised by Xu Nuan��s sudden appearance and asked worriedly while trying to look for any bruises on her skin.

    Xu Nuan was surprised by Jia Fei��s detective investigation and tried to cover the crimson marks on her neck and coughed in embarrassment, �� Why would I be hurt? We were just talking. What were you imagining while standing here?�� She asked in return.

    Luo Dan was holding onto Jia Fei��s hand so that she wouldn��t do anything crazy. However, her eyes widened in surprise and her cheeks turned scarlet in embarrassment when she noticed the marks on Xu Nuan��s neck that she was trying hard to conceal from Jia Fei.

    ��Oh My!�� She pursed her mouth and controlled herself from squealing it aloud after witnessing this crazy scenario.

    Here they were getting worried about her, however, it looks like something interesting was cooking inside earlier.

    While Luo Dan was snickering on her own, Jia Fei was eying Xu Nuan suspiciously. ��Are you sure?�� She squinted her eyes and asked again to make sure if she was fine or just lying to her.

    ��Do you want me to give you in writing? Of course, I am fine. Why wouldn��t I be?�� Xu Nuanughed at Jia Fei��s suspicious behavior. She was aware of why she was wary of Han Zihao and was angry at him for shouting at her earlier.

    Because she doesn��t know that she is pregnant and he was worried about her health and the baby. If she knew about it, then she wouldn��t have acted like this after seeing Han Zihao shouting at her earlier foring to work despite his requests to take a break from working.

    Seeing Xu Nuan fine, Jia Fei pursed her lips and nodded in understanding. As long as nothing serious happened.

    Han Zihao who was standing behind Xu Nuan showed up in front of them and nodded at frowning Jia Fei and Luo Dan in casual greeting before walking out of the corridor.

    He wanted to stay by Xu Nuan��s side but it looks like she needed some time to sort all of this out. It will be better for him to give her some privacy with her friends.

    However, before walking away, he gave a side re to Jia Fei who ruined his perfectly romantic moment and walked away. He will make sure to return this favor of hers with a doubled reward. For sure.

 Chapter 493 - 493 Basement I

    493 Basement I

    Han Zihao was standing in the staircase area while waiting for Xu Nuan. After Jia Fei interrupted their small romantic moment, he had to step outside to give Xu Nuan time to deal with her friends.

    He was checking the news on his phone about Jiang Corporations and was waiting for Xu Nuan in the staircase area as she asked him to do.

    In such a short period, the news of the Jiang Corporations scandal has spread like wildfire and has been shown as breaking news on all the media outlets and news broadcasting channels.

    Not only Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui are affected by this controversy, but the Jiang Corporations management is also under fire and will need some time to recover from this shock. However, it is still better than thepany going into the hands of the murderers.

    ��I should give a call to Grandfather Jiangter.�� He murmured as he worriedly read the news articles about the situation going on at thepany after the two ex-executives of thepany were arrested from thepany.

    ��Did you wait for long?�� His lips curled up in a pleased smile when two arms were wrapped around his waist from behind and he could feel Xu Nuan��s petite hugging her from the back. She was acting like a mischievous cat and was rubbing her face against his back lovingly to get his attention.

    Han Zihao let out a throatyugh at her cat-like behavior to get his attention and asked, �� Did you exin it well to your friends? Do they still think that I am a bastard?�� He asked while pulling her to his front.

    Who would have thought that someone wouldpare him to a bastard like Qin Ju? It would be better if she hadpared him with some animal �C dog, cat, fox, or monkey; anything would do.

    At least the animals have a personality. Unlike Qin Ju, who only knows who to reap benefits over women��s hard work and then backstabs them when they��re into him and trusts him with everything.

    .....

    Disgusting!

    He was slightly irritated when Jia Fei interrupted his moment with Xu Nuan, however, on the other side, he was d that there is someone to worry about Xu Nuan, and will do anything to protect her even if he is not by her side.

    How can he get angry at her for worrying about Xu Nuan? Moreover, she doesn��t know about Xu Nuan��s pregnancy yet, so it was possible for her to misunderstand his actions.

    She is the same person who pped Hao Mei and Qin Ju after their secrets were revealed in front of the world. She didn��t care about her reputation in front of the cameras and pped them like a crazy woman with no intention of stopping.

    How can he get annoyed by that kind of person? She indeed wishes the best for Jiang Yue and now Xu Nuan. There is no doubt about that.

    ....

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips in embarrassment at his question and looked at him guiltily. ��I am sorry! Jia Fei reacted quite harshly, didn��t she?��

    �� Please don��t mind her words. She just cares too much about me that she considers everyone my enemy. Especially after what happened with Qin Ju and Hao Mei, she has gotten quite sensitive about such things when ites to me.�� She said as she walked to his side and clinked arms with him.

    ��I can see that. Looks like before getting married to you, I need to work hard to get their approval first. Otherwise, I am scared that they will fill up your ears against me and will convince you to run away one day before the wedding.�� He said jokingly.

    Xu Nuan chuckled at his wild imagination and nodded, �� Well, that��s why you need to work hard. You shouldn��t let your guard down just because you got the deal. No deal is done until you sign the contract.��

    ��So��.keep working hard to impress the major shareholders. They have a great say in this deal after all.�� She winked at him and encouraged him to make a n to get on the good side of her friends who are more like sisters to her.

    It would be only good for her if her friends could hang out with Han Zihao without fighting like cats and dogs. Because they are the most important people in her life and she doesn��t want to choose one among them.

    ��By the way, why did you ask me to wait at the staircase near the basement? We should have gone outside to have lunch instead. Aren��t you hungry?�� He asked in concern.

    So many things happened today. However, despite everything, he wanted to treat her to a sumptuous meal and gain energy from the food to fight against all the stress and bad news.

    Because she still needs to take care of herself and the baby.

    Xu Nuan smiled at him and said, �� Of course, I am hungry. We will go to eat once I show you something interesting.��

    ��Interesting? What is it? Isn��t it just a basement?�� Han Zihao raised a question and wondered why she was so excited about showing the basement to him. What is so special about this basement?

    Aren��t all basement��s the same? Cramped with boxes and smelly. There is nothing new.

    Xu Nuan looked at him meaningfully and said, �� Well, other basements might be the same but not in my case. My basement is the best part of mypany. Aren��t you curious to see it?��

    Han Zihao looked at him in amusement and wondered what was so special about the basement. He nodded and followed her without any questions asked to the basement while holding onto Xu Nuan carefully, making sure she didn��t trip on the stairs.

    ��Oh? It is closed.�� Han Zihao eximed to see the rolling shutter of the basement which was closed.

    There was nothing special to see about this basement. The shutter was painted in a in gray color and looked dull just like the other basement��s shutters. There is nothing new about it.

    �� There is nothing to see here. Xu Nuan, let��s go for now. It��s not right for you to stay hungry for a long time.�� He looked at her with concern.

    ��Kneel down and you will see a small button under the shutter lid. Press that button.�� However, Xu Nuan ignored his words and ordered him to look for a button under the shutter and press it.

    Han Zihao looked at her in puzzlement but seeing her looking at him seriously, he kneeled and looked for the button she asked for. Because if he did not do that, he was sure that she would bend down and do the work on her own.

    How can he let her do such kind of work in this condition? That��s why he followed her orders like a patient, filial husband.

    ��Oh!�� He was surprised when he found the red color button under the shutter. He pressed the button, however, he was surprised by a loud noise that startled him.

    He almost fell behind but Xu Nuan ced a hand on his shoulder to maintain his bnce and chuckled at his reaction.

    ��What is going on?�� Han Zihao was speechless and dumbfounded when therge rolling shutter started to rise on its own.

    However, what surprised him more was the set-up inside the basement. How can it be possible?

    ��This��.is this real?�� His eyes widened in shock as he couldn��t believe his eyes. Is he daydreaming? He wondered.

 Chapter 494 - 494 Yes. He is her Fiance!

    494 Yes. He is her Fiance!

    ��This��.is this real?�� Han Zihao��s eyes widened in shock as he couldn��t believe his eyes. When the rolling shutter of the basement was pulled up, he was left in astonishment.

    Behind the rolling shutter, there was an opaque ss door with an electronic lock that unlocks either with a fingerprint or password.

    This ce doesn��t deserve to be called a basement.

    Because, unlike the messy and cluttered basements that are generally used as storage of thepany��s extra material, this ce has a higher level of security and is much more than that.

    It was his first time seeing this level of security and arrangement for a basement. It has to be something amazing behind it.

    �� Are you serious?�� He turned around and nced at Xu Nuan in wonder. Now he was curious to see what is hidden behind this ss frame.

    Xu Nuan shrugged her shoulders and said, �� I told you. It��s the best part of ourpany. You��re the first person who is honored toe here and get a tour of this secret ce.�� She smiled at him before stepping forward to unlock the door with her fingerprint.

    When the door unlocked, she pushed the doors open and introduced him to the magical ce that she has been hiding for months now. �� Tada. This is the best part of mypany. The ce that you wanted to see so badly.�� She extended her hands and excitedly showed him the best ce in her office building.

    ��Well, I am sure you must have already guessed it, but let me tell you. This is not just a basement, but the heart of ourpany. Thepany which made the establishment of HJ Entertainment possible is ��the eagle eye cyber securitypany. Tada!�� She happily announced it.

    .....

    After she started to make enough profits from the cyber securitypany and the HJ Entertainmentpany, she managed to buy the smallpany that she had rented in the first ce.

    Not only that, she even renovated this ce herself and purchased a few new LED screens and equipment so that Aurora and Hu Jun could work properly and would not feel as if she wasn��t treating them right by giving them the basement room as their office.

    Since she cannot allow just anyone toe here and renovate the basement office, she worked with other two highly talented employees of hers, and they altogether managed to create this beautiful masterpiece.

    Because of this ce, she managed to release her stress while renovating it and had a great time while designing the whole ce and giving it a new outlook.

    ��This��.�� Han Zihao��s mouth parted in disbelief as the supposed basement was transformed into a high-tech office with an exotic look.

    Before stepping into the magical ce, his eyes already busied themselves to take a private tour of the ce.

    The room was divided into two sections. In one section of the basement, there was arge working desk with a gaming chair and in the other section, the other working desk was facing the opposite direction.

    The walls in front of both working desks were covered with multiple LEDputer screens and something was happening on every single screen.

    He could see so many high-tech pieces of equipment in the basement room that he cannot even recognize them with his little to no-technological knowledge.

    The basement room was brightened because of the gleaming light from theputer systems and doesn��t need extra lighting.

    However, the four small light bulbs installed in the corners were still doing their job to lighten the dull and dark basement and make it lively.

    The whole basement was well-ventted and air-conditioned. The so-called basement has everything that an office needs.

    Not only that but what caught his eye was the bright wall colors of the basement. The basement walls were painted in bright colors such as blue, green, bright yellow, and red.

    All the walls were painted in different bright colors and had unique, beautiful graffiti on them that was making the ce even cooler than it is.

    How can a ce like this exist? He wondered.

    Only Xu Nuan could create a uniquely designed office of a cyber security system. Truly a piece of art.

    While he was admiring the beauty of this magical ce, he heard Xu Nuan shouting at him, �� Oi, Mr. Han! Are you not going toe in?�� She waved her hands to get his attention and shouted at him.

    ��Ah!�� Han Zihao was startled when he heard Xu Nuan��s screaming voice and woke up from his daze. When he looked for Xu Nuan, he realized that she had already walked inside and was standing next to someone.

    He furrowed his brows as the person she was talking to looked kind of familiar to him. Who is he? He wondered.

    *Ahem* He cleared his throat in embarrassment and walked to stand next to Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan giggled to see Han Zihao��s lost and awkward expressions and she was loving his shocked reaction. It was way more fun than she had expected.

    ��Well, let me introduce you to the two kidneys of mypany, meet Hu Jun and Aurora. If this ce is the heart of the building, these two are the kidneys of my cyber securitypany.��

    �� It will crumple without them. These two people are the ones in charge of epting the projects and finishing them, of course. I told you about them, remember?�� She winked at Han Zihao while she introduced him to Aurora and Hu Jun who were caught off by the sudden visit of an outsider.

    While working in the basement of thepany, they have seen the other employees and artists frequently when they go upstairs to help them with any technical issues.

    To the employees who work upstairs, the basement is a restricted area where they handle all the IT work of thepany and deal with the bugs and issues.

    That��s how everyone is aware of the existence of Aurora and Hu Jun as the IT engineers who help them with any errors or technical issues with their systems.

    However, it was their first time seeing Xu Nuan bringing someone to the basement office.

    ��Who is this man after all?�� Hu Jun wondered.

    While Hu Jun was curious to know the identity of this mysterious man, Aurora who was standing next to him, his expression turned sour at the sudden appearance of Han Zihao.

    Because, unlike Hu Jun, it wasn��t his first time seeing Han Zihao. How can he forget about him? His presence is not something that one can forget easily.

    ��They are still dating?�� He wondered.

    When he first found out about their rtionship, he thought that Xu Nuan was casually dating him because she was so youngpared to him.

    How long can their rtionship go for? However, seeing them together again, he was quite surprised. But not pleased.

    ___

    ��Ah! You must be curious about him, right?�� Xu Nuan noticed Hu Jun��s confused expression and asked him the question.

    ��Well��who is he? He is not a new employee, is he?�� Hu Jun asked while looking at Han Zihao with a frown.

    Who is this handsome man that Xu Nuan has brought to their office?

    He better not be a new guy who hase to work with them. Because he is already dealing with a pretty boy like Aurora. He cannot manage another man who has ethereal looks.

    It does not help him much with work but only adds salt to his wounded self-confidence.

    ��He is not!�� Xu Nuan chuckled at Hu Jun��s guess and said, �� Do you remember about the project that came from the Secretary of the Han Corporations?��

    Hu Jun nodded.

    ��Well, He is Han Zihao, the President of the Han Corporations and my boyfriend aka fiance.�� She revealed that caused both of their mouths to open in shock.

    ��What? Fiance?�� Hu Jun eximed in disbelief. How can a young girl like have a fiance?

    Aurora pursed his lips and looked at Han Zihao in surprise. Thest time he met him at a club party arranged by some college friends, he came there to pick up Xu Nuan and caused a quiet scene that day.

    Wasn��t he her boyfriend a few months ago? Howe he became her fiance now?

    While Aurora and Hu Jun were shocked by Xu Nuan��s introduction of the man, Han Zihao was stunned as well. Until now she has introduced him to everyone as her boyfriend but it was her first time calling him her fiance in front of others.

    Their families recently fixed their wedding date which is nearing soon. It does make him her fiance.

    It was surprising but he cannot feel happier than this. Yes. He is her Fiance!

 Chapter 495 - 495 Aging like a fine wine.

    495 Aging like a fine wine.

    ��Nice to meet you. I am Han Zihao, Xu Nuan��s fiance.�� Han Zihao happily extended his hand to shake hands with Hu Jun and Aurora.

    The bitter feelings about how she hid the existence of thispany from him for so long and kept so many secrets from him vanished in an instant when she introduced him as her fiance to her employees.

    It was her first time introducing him to others as her fiance. How can he not be excited about it?

    He was smiling ear to ear and happily greeted them while introducing himself as her fiance and not boyfriend.

    Xu Nuan, who was standing on the side, chuckled to see him smiling so much after she called him her fiance.

    They even made a baby together and are soon going to get married. Yet he was so happy just because she called him her fiance.

    She didn��t know that it was this easy to make this man happy.

    While Han Zihao was enjoying this moment, Hu Jun and Aurora pursed their lips at the sudden news that Xu Nuan bombed on their heads and responded to Han Zihao��s greeting dumbfoundedly.

    ��Well��.nice to meet you too.�� Hu Jun awkwardly responded to Han Zihao��s greeting while shaking hands with him.

    .....

    On the other hand, Aurora��s facial expressions turned gloomy after hearing the news. He casually shook hands with Han Zihao and coldly said his name in greeting, ��Aurora!��

    Han Zihao frowned as he felt something strange in his attitude. Why is he looking at him with hostility in his eyes?

    Now he looks at him, he does look familiar to him. Have they met before? He wondered.

    Xu Nuan noticed the strange atmosphere between the two men and intercepted, ��By the way, aren��t you both seeing each other for the second time?��

    ��Second time?�� Han Zihao looked at her in confusion. Howe he doesn��t remember seeing him before?

    Before she could say anything, Aurora jumped into the conversation, �� He doesn��t know me. We didn��t get to introduce each otherst time.��

    ��However, I know him very well. He created quite a chaos that day.�� Aurora scoffed upon remembering the heroic entry of Han Zihao at the wee party of Xu Nuan.

    They met for the first time at the wee party of Xu Nuan. Since she joinedte, the seniors held a small party for her to get to know each other.

    However, things didn��t go as nned. There was one senior or more like a bastard who had ill intentions toward Xu Nuan and misbehaved with her at the party.

    Aurora tried to help her but was punched by him in the face instead. How embarrassing!

    It was at that party when Han Zihao made a heroic entry and stood up for Xu Nuan. How the hell did hee at the right time? He still wonders about it.

    He not only punished the guy who misbehaved with Xu Nuan at the party, but also his secretary casually came to tell everyone to keep their mouths shut and even forced them to sign a confidentiality contract.

    After that, no one dared to talk about that incident, but everyone was impressed by the visuals of Xu Nuan��s boyfriend, who saved the damsel in distress and became a hero in everyone��s eyes.

    What a show-off! Huh.

    ___

    Xu Nuan chuckled at Aurora��sment and agreed with him. Han Zihao indeed made a heroic entry that day and caught everyone��s attention.

    She cleared her throat to see Han Zihao frowning at Aurora and tried to help them getfortable with each other, ��Erm��Since you don��t know about him, let me introduce you two properly.��

    ��He is Yi Yujin aka Aurora. He also studies at Xin Lin University.��

    ��Although he is not a freshman and my senior, we attended a few sses and got to know each other.�� She exined.

    �� Why are you stretching it so much?�� Aurora looked at Xu Nuan with a frown. He slid his hands inside his pocket and looked at Han Zihao with a proud smirk and said, ��In short, we��re friends. Close friends.�� He added.

    Han Zihao raised his brows in amusement at his words and could see his possessiveness towards Xu Nuan.

    He scoffed at the attitude of the young kid and said, ��Well, nice to meet you. Since you��re close to Xu Nuan and she treats you like her younger brother, I should treat you the same way.�� He said while looking at him scornfully.

    Xu Nuan��s eyes widened in panic at his statement and blinked at him fervently to correct his words. Her past self was older than Aurora, however, she is currently living as Xu Nuan.

    There is no way he is younger than her.

    Auroraughed at Han Zihao��s statement and said, ��Mr. Han, didn��t you hear what Xu Nuan said just a while ago?��

    ��I am not her junior in college but a senior. How can I be younger than her? What do you mean by young brother? Looks like you need to eat some almonds and walnuts to strengthen your hearing power and memory.�� He scoffed.

    ��Looks like as you grow old, your senses start to slow down as well,�� Auroramented, attacking Han Zihao��s old agepared to Xu Nuan who is still young and at blossoming age.

    Xu Nuan: ��...��

    Xu Nuan was speechless as the tension between the two men keep increasing and was taking a dangerous direction.

    She nced at Han Zihao and could see his hardened expression. ��What is wrong with this kiddo?�� She wondered in bewilderment while looking at Aurora who was acting differently today.

    Before Han Zihao could say anything, she responded faster than him and clinked her arms with him to stop him from arguing further. ��Aurora, do you not know, men age like a fine wine. The elder they are, the sexier they are.�� She said while taking sides with her soon-to-be-husband.

    Han Zihao grinned proudly when she supported him in front of Aurora. However, hisplexion paled when she turned to him and said, �� You as well, do you think I look older than him? My skin is smooth as rose petals, how can you say that I look older than him?�� She scoffed in disbelief.

    Although she knows from whose point of view Han Zihao made thatment, it was the best way to stop this random conversation from turning into a catfight. She cannot let Han Zihao lose in front of a young kid who is smart as hell and has a sharp and bitter tongue.

    Meanwhile, she cannot let Aurora feel humiliated and angry as well. He is one of the two kidneys of herpany after all. She cannot allow Aurora to leave thepany for such a petty reason.

    Han Zihao was dumbfounded when Xu Nuan questioned him and asked if he thinks she looks older than Aurora. Is she seriously angry at him?

    He looked at her speechlessly and could see her pleading with her eyes.

    He understood the meaning behind her gaze and controlled his temper for her sake. He pursed his lips and nodded without saying anything.

    He shouldn��t create a scene at her workce. Moreover, Aurora is just a young kid who doesn��t know anything about Jiang Yue.

    Thinking about it, he took a deep breath and calmed himself.

    Hu Jun, who was standing on the side, was checking Han Zihao throughout the conversation. When something hit him, he eximed in curiosity and asked, ��Ah! If you��re the President of Han Corporations, then was it you who requested that strange task?�� He asked when he remembered what Feng Sheng requested him to do.

    He was thinking of rejecting their offer but it was Xu Nuan who told him to ept the offer and lead the project herself.

    After establishing thepany, it was the first time she had shown so much interest in any case and handled it on her own.

    ��Then the news about Jiang Corporations��.�� Hu Jun looked at Xu Nuan and Han Zihao in confusion as he tried to join the dots.

    It was strange that the other day Han Zihao asked him to remove the surveince system and the case was rted to Jiang Corporations as well and today the CEO and Managing Director of thepany was arrested.

    ��Yup. We��re the masterminds behind the news that you��ve been seeing everywhere since the morning.�� Xu Nuan told him honestly.

    She smiled as she was pleased with the way he naturally changed the conversation. Perfect! Two points for his smartness.

    Things were getting heated and Hu Jun snatched the opportunity by changing the flow of the conversation.

    �� But why? You don��t ept such cases. Then why did you go to such lengths to find evidence for someone you don��t even know?�� Hu Jun asked innocently. Unlike Xu Nuan, nothing was going on inside his head.

    He was simply curious about it.

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao before answering, ��I don��t know him. However, I am acquainted with Mr. Jiang.�� She answered with a diplomatic answer.

    It is true. She does know the Chairman of Jiang Corporations, however, he doesn��t need to know what kind of rtionship she has with him.

    �� Also, it was for a good cause. How can I reject his request despite knowing the whole story?�� She reasoned with him.

    Hu Jun nodded seriously and said, ��That��s right. You did the right thing. I got goosebumps when I was reading the article earlier. How can she be so vicious to kill her cousin? I liked Ming Yue so much.�� He wiped his nonexistent tears.

    However, he was feeling bad for Ming Yue aka Jiang Yue as her fan who lost her life at such a young age. There were so many things that she needed to experience. However, her life ended before she got to experience everything.

    Her Grandfather must be so heartbroken. Not only did his youngest Granddaughter die but also because his other granddaughter was the cause of her death.

 Chapter 496 - 496 Surprise Guest!

    496 Surprise Guest!

    ��You were surprised, right? See, I told you. The basement is the best part of mypany. �� Xu Nuan linked her arms with Han Zihao and boasted about herpany as they walked out of the building after meeting with Hu Jun and Aurora.

    While Xu Nuan was excited and couldn��t stop talking about herpany, Han Zihao was still trying to register things in his mind. ��Yeah, it was. However, I still cannot believe that thispany belongs to you.��

    He was still in a daze as he wasn��t expecting that he would get to look around the office of the securitypany which helped him solve the case of Grandfather Jiang and Jiang Ru.

    However, more than that, he was stunned by the fact that Xu Nuan was the owner of the saidpany.

    It was truly unexpected!

    If Feng Sheng hadn��t hired the online securitypany to stop Jiang Ru��s surveince on Grandfather Jiang, they wouldn��t be able to find so much evidence against Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui.

    He was wondering why the securitypany helped them so much without asking for anything more. They did more than what they were asked to do.

    They are doing business after all. It doesn��t make sense for them to do things without asking for extra money or rewards.

    However, after finding out that thepany belongs to Xu Nuan and she was the one who handled this case, everything starts to fall into its ce. That means, Xu Nuan knew about the truth all along and she was the one sitting behind theputer and dealing with him and Feng Sheng.

    .....

    Everything feels so surreal.

    ��How can Xu Nuan be so perfect in every single field? His girlfriend��.Ah, His soon-to-be-wife is truly amazing.�� Han Zihao��s heart was filled with pride and patted Xu Nuan��s head lovingly.

    ��Ah? What are you looking at me for?�� Xu Nuan looked at Han Zihao with a surprised smile when he patted her head and was looking at her lovingly.

    �� Nothing. I am just thinking about how lucky I am to have you as my wife.�� He said while tucking a few hair strands behind her ears that were bothering her.

    She chuckled at hisment and hit him with a fist on his chest lightly and red at him, �� Wife? Mr. Han, don��t skip the steps. We haven��t got our marriage certificate yet.��

    �� Hmm? It��s not a big deal. Should we go and get it today? We��re holding our wedding ceremony in two weeks anyway.�� He shrugged his shoulders and was ready to go to the civil court with her on the very same day to get their marriage certificates.

    Xu Nuanughed at him and hit him hard this time, �� Stop talking nonsense and call your driver to see where he is now. I am feeling hungry.�� She whined and caressed her stomach.

    Han Zihao wrapped his arm around her waist and said, �� He is around the traffic light. Don��t worry. I had everything prepared at the restaurant in advance. We just need to go and you will find the dishes arranged at the table for you.��

    ��Okay!�� Xu Nuan made an ��Okay�� sign with her fingers and smiled at the way he was pampering her. So many things happened today but rather than feeling upset, she was feeling content and happy with things as they are.

    Because all the questions that she was curious about, have been answered. The culprit has been caught and her parents and she will also get the justice that she deserves.

    ____

    The Jade Hotel �C

    �� Waah! I thought that we would go somewhere else to eat. I can��t believe you brought me here for lunch. You��re the best husband material!�� Xu Nuan was happy with the arrangement and gave a peck on Han Zihao��s cheeks topliment him for his thoughtfulness.

    They were still in the elevator and were going to their reserved room floor. However, she cannot control her overwhelming emotions and express her appreciation toward him.

    She was feeling hungry like a hyena and needed to eat something immediately. Although she had some snacks in the car while they were on their way here, she was still starving and needed some real food.

    Since he brought her to eat at her favorite hotel which belongs to him, she is going to eat to her heart��s content and will forget about everything that happened in the morning.

    ��I am not only a good husband material but can be the best husband as well. Well, you will find out about it soon, wifey!�� He teased her again.

    Xu Nuanughed at his teasing and didn��t hit him this time. Because she also knows that he will be a good husband and a good father to their child.

    ��Sir, Madam, here is your room.�� The waitress directed the couple to their private dining room. The food table has been prepared in advance as you have requested.��

    ��Thank You.�� Xu Nuan smiled at the waitress and thanked her while sticking to Han Zihao��s arm. She was feeling too tired to walk on her own and was almost hugging him while holding onto him for support.

    She was holding onto his arm and leaning against him, like a clinging girlfriend. Han Zihao was also holding onto her hand firmly and was loving this adorable side of hers.

    ��You can leave now. We will call youter if we need anything.�� Han Zihao asked the waitress to leave before entering the private dining room.

    ��Why did you send the waitress away? Don��t think of doing anything here. Because I am going to focus all of my attention on food now.�� Xu Nuan eyed him and warned him to not do anything mischievous here.

    They almost got busted at the office earlier. She cannot handle more embarrassment anymore. Moreover, she is here solely for the sake of filling her hungry stomach. She cannot think of anything else anymore.

    Han Zihao let out a low chuckle and said, �� Well, you will find out about it soon. Let��s go inside for now.�� He said and urged her to go inside and look at the dishes herself.

    Xu Nuan looked at him suspiciously as she could feel that something was going on in his head. However, she was too hungry to use her brain and think of any possibilities.

    �� I am telling you honestly. Don��t think of doing anything funnyter.�� She warned him once again and opened the door of the private room.

    �� Ah! I can already smell the aroma of the dishes. Did you order the marinated lobster and-�� Xu Nuan was beaming with happiness and couldn��t wait to eat the delicious dishes that Han Zihao had ordered for her.

    However, her smile faded when she entered the room and saw the person sitting at their table, waiting for them.

 Chapter 497 - 497 Pouty Kid.

    497 Pouty Kid.

    ��Jiang Yue!�� Grandfather Jiang��s eyes lit up when Xu Nuan and Han Zihao entered the private dining room. His voice choked when he called her name as it was the first time he has called her by her original name.

    The name that he has given her. Jiang Yue!

    After Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui were arrested and thepany was in chaos, Han Zihao called him and asked him if he had eaten anything since the morning or not.

    His heart warmed up because, sincest night, he couldn��t eat anything. How can he stomach food when he knew that the next day he was going to ruin the life of his son and granddaughter with his hands?

    However, when Han Zihao told him that he was nning to take Xu Nuan out for lunch, he agreed almost immediately. How can he miss an opportunity to miss his granddaughter and have a meal together with her?

    Thest time when he met her at the Jade Hotel to find out if she was his granddaughter or not, he had to address her as Xu Nuan or Ms. Xu to hide his overwhelming emotions in front of him.

    The day has finallye when he could confront his Granddaughter without feeling embarrassed or ashamed. Because he has punished the people who have wronged her and her parents. It��s high time that Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui will face the consequences of their evil doings.

    Grandfather Jiang tried to control his overwhelming emotions upon seeing Xu Nuan and put a smile on his face. The day that he was waiting for so long, has finallye.

    ___

    .....

    Xu Nuan was excited to eat the delicious food and gobble up all the dishes that were ted on the table. However, her cheerful smile faded when she saw Grandfather Jiang waiting for them in the private dining room.

    ��Grandfather!�� She responded to him instinctively.

    However, realizing that she has responded to the name Jiang Yue, she cannot help but feel strange. Thest time when she came to meet him, she had to pretend to be Xu Nuan and didn��t tell him the truth.

    More like she doesn��t want to tell him the truth.

    Because at that time, she had feelings of resentment towards him for not being able to protect her and support her when she needed him the most.

    She wanted to stay away from her dark andplicated past as much as possible, especially the problems rted to her family and thepany which she never considered hers.

    She always believed that the cause of all of her problems was his Grandfather and his obsession with the Jiang Corporations.

    However, now when she looks at it, it wasn��t like he was never willing to help her.

    It was just, she never had the courage to tell him the truth about what Jiang Ru did to her because she assumed that he will choose his elder granddaughter over her and will discard her away.

    Her parents were already dead. She didn��t want to appear as a pitiful child who became a burden on her rtives. That��s why she wanted to seed in life independently.

    The resentment that she had towards Jiang Ru was diverted to her Grandfather and slowly and steadily, she started to drift away from him.

    If she had told him the truth and the reason why she always fights with him, would the result of their bitter and sour rtionship have been different?

    ___

    After addressing him as Grandfather, Xu Nuan pursed her lips and was feeling ufortable and embarrassed because of this sudden, unannounced lunch meeting.

    She came to have lunch with Han Zihao and nned to devour the delicious dishes. Who would have thought she would bump into her Grandfather here out of all the ces?

    Xu Nuan turns around to find Han Zihao, who was standing behind her and observing the changes in her expression.

    She frowned at him and nagged at him through her squinted gaze. ��Again? Why do you keep giving me random surprises? At least tell me in advance if you��re nning to do something crazy!�� She shouted inwardly.

    Han Zihao blinked his eyes and cleared his throat awkwardly when she scowled at him and was scolding him without saying a word. Her re was enough for him to understand what was running in her head.

    The way she was frowning at him, it was obvious that she was swearing at him using her gaze. Well, he simply wanted to give her a surprise and give a chance to the duo of Grandfather and Granddaughter to reconcile.

    Who would have thought that the situation would turn out to be so awkward? Their rtionship is moreplicated than he had thought.

    ��Why are you still standing there? Come and sit down.�� Grandfather Jiang spoke up to break the tension in the room.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips but decided to go along with this setup for now. For how long can she run away from her family and her past anyway?

    She was nning to meet Grandfather Jiang soon anyway. However, who would have thought that it would be today?

    She went to take a seat opposite Grandfather Jiang. Han Zihao hurriedly followed her and pulled out the chair for her like a gentleman.

    Xu Nuan gave him a side eye because she was still upset with him about this sudden arrangement. However, upon remembering that she also hid the truth from him about the securitypany, she ignored his lie for once.

    He lied, she lied. Equal thing!

    ___

    After Xu Nuan and Han Zihao took their seats opposite Grandfather Jiang, the room was once again engulfed with an ufortable silence.

    Han Zihao noticed the awkwardness between the two and decided to help them to get along with each other.

    ��Mr. Jiang, shall we start eating for now? Otherwise, the dishes will go cold and won��t taste good anymore.�� Han Zihao said.

    He knew that Xu Nuan was starving. If she eats her favorite dishes, her anger might die down after feeling full.

    ��Ah, Yes. We should start eating. Jiang Yue, what would you like to-�� Grandfather Jiang wanted to ask what Xu Nuan would like to eat first.

    ��Ah, I mean, Xu Nuan. I should fix this habit of mine soon. Haha!�� He corrected himself when he saw Xu Nuan��s face and realized that she is Xu Nuan now. It would be appropriate to call her by the name of Xu Nuan only.

    Otherwise, people will call him crazy if he calls her Jiang Yue in front of others.

    Xu Nuan saw the dull expressions of the old man and let out a heavy sigh before saying, ��Crabs. Marinated crabs!�� Xu Nuan answered in a low voice, still feeling awkward about this meeting.

    Grandfather Jiang��s face lit up when Xu Nuan answered his question and hurriedly served her the marinated crabs, her favorite. ��Here. You should eat more.��

    Han Zihao let out a low chuckle to see Xu Nuan behaving like a pouty child, who is upset at her parents for not buying the toys that she wanted to buy.

    She is going to be a mother but to Grandfather Jiang, she will always be his little Jiang Yue. No doubt she was acting like a child in front of him. Pouty one at that.

    ___

    While eating, Xu Nuan and Grandfather Jiang didn��t say anything to each other. However, they were silently watching each other, observing their actions.

    Grandfather Jiang couldn��t help but smile at the way Han Zihao was treating Xu Nuan. He was serving her favorite dishes and even helping her to wipe the sauce from her mouth.

    His fussy granddaughter was also epting all of his advances and even demanding him to put the other dishes on her te as well.

    Han Zihao seems to be older than her in age, but it was clear who is the boss in their rtionship. It was a good thing that her Granddaughter knows her worth and has been doing well in her life.

    At least she has found someone who could make her happy and treat her like a Queen. He does not want anything else except her happiness.

    Just like Grandfather Jiang, Xu Nuan was also observing the old man while eating.

    It has been such a long time since she met him.

    She lowered her head in awkwardness but couldn��t help but peek at him sometimes while eating.

    He has lost so much weight since thest time and looks weaker now. The clothes that he was wearing looked loose on him and the green veins on his hands seemed to have darkened and were evident as well.

    In just a year, her Grandfather has aged ten years older. Otherwise, the man who was still charming and charismatic in his old age was now looking tired of living and exhausted.

    Thinking about the torment that he has gone through in thest year, her heart ached. During this time, she was happily living her life with Han Zihao and was focused on building her new life, whereas her Grandfather was suffering from the pain of losing her.

    How can she be so inconsiderate and not even try to find out about him at all? If Han Zihao had not interfered in this matter and tried to resolve things, she wouldn��t have found out about what her Grandfather has gone through all this time.

 Chapter 498 - 498 We’re getting married.

    498 We��re getting married.

    While eating, no one said a word. At times, Han Zihao and Grandfather Jiang did exchange some words but Xu Nuan stayed quiet during the whole time and was busy eating.

    It was true that she was upset that Han Zihao didn��t tell her anything in advance. However, more than that, she was so hungry that she couldn��t focus much on their conversation and was busy gobbling up all the food as if she had been starving for a few days.

    After the meal, Han Zihao asked the waitress to clean the table and bring some pu erh tea for everyone to drink after the meal to digest it. Along with the tea, Xu Nuan also got a piece of strawberry mousse cake for herself.

    Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui��s evil secret has been revealed to the public. How can she miss the dessert on such a special asion?

    While Xu Nuan was devouring the cake, Grandfather Jiang couldn��t help but feel contended to see his granddaughter eating happily.

    After her parents death, he had rarely seen Jiang Yue to eat together with them.

    In the past, she used to skip out on having meals together with them at the dining table by saying that she is either tired or not feeling well and stays in her room the whole time.

    After some point, she even stopped making any excuses. At that time, he used to think that she was going through puberty and that is why she is being so rebellious and stubborn.

    However, after finding out the truth and what Jiang Ru did to her, he realized the cause of her mushroom allergy and why she never ate together with them.

    .....

    It was because she had an eating disorder due to which she cannot eat food with other people or especially whom she doesn��t trustpletely. Because she was afraid that history might repeat itself.

    How can she trust anyone when her cousin gave her a lifelong trauma? It was because of that incident she med herself the whole life and thought that she is the cause of her parents death.

    It��s not like she was being stubborn or rebellious, it was because she was going through so many things that he failed to notice as her Grandfather.

    However, seeing her eating happily once again, his eyes welled up with tears. His little girl is finally living a happy life that she deserves.

    Moreover, she is not alone. She is living her life with the man she loves the most. He cannot be happier than this.

    ___

    While eating, Xu Nuan paused in her actions when she heard someone sniffling and looked up. She pursed her lips when she saw the teary eyes of her Grandfather.

    ��Why��are you crying suddenly? Everything is settled now. There is no need for you to worry about anything.�� Her heart ached to see the old man crying so vulnerably and said while handing him out a tissue paper.

    ��I am just��.so happy that you��re back and living your life happily. Jiang Yue, I am sorry. As your Grandfather and your only guardian, I failed to protect you. Please forgive me.�� Grandfather Jiang, who was silently crying, burst into tears as soon as he said the words that he had been suppressing in his heart for such a long time.

    Xu Nuan��s eyes turned red when Grandfather Jiang apologized to her. He didn��t even do anything wrong yet seeing him apologizing to her like this, it felt as if all the misunderstanding that were building up in their rtionship suddenly disappeared.

    ��You don��t need to apologize for anything. You didn��t do anything wrong. Those who did wrong, they will receive the punishment.�� She sniffled and said while lowering her head to hide her tears.

    She bit her lower lips and tried to control herself from crying. However, before she knew it, tears were rolling down her cheeks and she was sniffling along with the old man.

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything and quietly passed a tissue to Xu Nuan to wipe her tears. Although he hates to see her crying like this, today is an exception.

    ___

    ��What? So you already know about this news?�� Xu Nuan was in disbelief when she found out that Han Zihao already told Grandfather Jiang that she is pregnant.

    She was nning to break this news to Grandfather herself and make the old man cry out of happy tears once again. However, she didn��t know that she would be surprised in return instead.

    How can they be so close already to share this kind of news? Why does it feel like Han Zihao is closer to Grandfather Jiang than she is to him?

    Grandfather Jiang let out a throatyughter to see Xu Nuan getting upset with Han Zihao and said, �� Jiang��.Ah, Xu Nuan. It��s not Han Zihao��s fault. He simply told me about this news to cheer me up because I was feeling depressed by all the things going on around me.��

    ��However, the news of you being pregnant helped me alot to gather all of my strength and fight head on with the sinners. Rather than getting upset with him, you should thank him instead. It was because of him that I coulde this far and sit in front of you without feeling guilty and ashamed.��

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao and smiled at him proudly. This man is truly an angel in her life. The angel who brought the best in her life.

    Because of him, all puzzles in her life are nowing together and taking the form of an art.

    ___

    Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan and then Grandfather Jiang. He cleared his throat and straightened his back before saying, �� Mr. Jiang, there is one more thing that you should be aware of.�� He started.

    Xu Nuan frowned and wondered what new bomb he was nning to burst on their heads. However, when she saw his meaningful smirk, she understood what was going on in his head.

    She pursed her lips and lowered her head in embarrassment and let him deal with her Grandfather. ��You go ahead.�� She murmured and gestured to him to continue.

    ��Hmm? What is going on here?�� Grandfather Jiang raised his eyebrows and wondered why they were acting so mysteriously.

    Han Zihao rubbed his sweaty palms on his thighs nervously before saying, �� Grandfather, do you remember the question that you asked me thest time when I told you about Xu Nuan��s pregnancy?�� He asked.

    ��Gr..Grandfather?�� Grandfather Jiang was caught off guard when Han Zihao called him Grandfather rather than addressing him as Mr. Jiang. He was too shocked to respond to his question.

    Han Zihao cleared his throat and continued, �� Thest time you asked about when we are going to hold the wedding. At that time I couldn��t give you a proper answer because we hadn��t talked about our future until that time.��

    Han Zihao stood up from the chair and bowed to the old man before announcing, ��However, I have arranged this meal to officially ask you Xu Nuan��.I mean Jiang Yue��s hand in marriage from you.�� He didn��t forget to call Xu Nuan by her original name.

    ��Ah?�� Grandfather Jiang was surprised when Han Zihao suddenly bowed to him and asked for Jiang Yue��s hand in marriage to him.

    He nced at Xu Nuan, who was lowering her head and was hiding her face away from him in embarrassment.

    He pursed his lips and burst out in a throatyughter at the way the great businessman Han Zihao was bowing his head in front of him to ask for Jiang Yue��s hand in marriage.

    He pped his hand in happiness and stood up and patted Han Zihao��s back with two strong ps and said, �� Haha. You do not need to lower your head in front of me.��

    ��Although I don��t deserve to give you any permission to be with Jiang Yue, I wish you two happy prosperous lives ahead.��

    ��However, don��t you dare make my granddaughter cry. Don��t forget that I will be standing behind her. I will not leave you if you make her cry.�� Grandfather Jiang warned him.

    ��You do not need to worry about it. I cannot see her cry myself. Before you, I will punish myself for making her cry.�� He said and sat back on his chair.

    Grandfather Jiang nodded as he was pleased by Han Zihao��s sincere personality.

    While the two men were happily pouring drinks to each other, Xu Nuan cleared her throat and nced at Han Zihao, reminding him about something. Although they weren��t nning to do this here. Since things havee so far already, it��s better to end everything at once.

    ��Ah, How can I forget about that?�� Han Zihao sped his hands together when he remembered about the most important thing that he had prepared beforeing here.

    ��Grandfather, I brought this for you.�� Han Zihao suddenly took out something from the inner pocket of his coat and put it on the table and passed it towards the old man.

    ��What is it?�� Grandfather Jiang looked at a starry blue envelope which Han Zihao took out from his coat pocket.

    It looked like some kind of fancy invitation card. However, what kind of invitation card it could be, he wondered.

    Han Zihao smiled at the old man and lowered his head in respect before saying with a bright smile, �� It��s a wedding card. Jiang Yue and I are getting married in two weeks.�� He revealed.

    Grandfather: ��...��

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431: Who is the Culprit? (I)

    The Jade Hotel-

    �� Here is your room, Sir.�� The waitress escorted Jiang Hanying to the Presidential Suite of the hotel that was on the top floor and left after handing him the card to enter the room.

    Grandfather Jiang took a deep breath before unlocking the door with the card key and entering the room.

    As soon as he entered the room, his eyes fell on the man who was standing in front of the wall-sized windows in the room and was looking outside with his hands tucked in his pants pockets.

    Upon hearing the sound of the door unlocking, Han Ziha turned around and greeted him, �� Mr. Jiang, You��re here.��

    Seeing Grandfather Jiang looking around carefully, Han Zihao approached him inrge strides and said, �� You don��t need to worry. This ce is hundred percent secure.��

    �� No one wille here. This whole floor belongs to me. It��s a highly confidential area.�� Han Zihao assured him.

    .....

    Grandfather Jiang cleared his throat and understood the meaning of his words. If he can use the Presidential Suite on the top floor of the building of Jade Hotel, which is sealed off from the public, then his identity must be special.

    Han Corporations is at the top tier of the business world. There��s no doubt that he owns the Jade Hotel. Otherwise, why would he get the privilege to use this special top-floor presidential room of the hotel?

    �� Please sit down. I believe there are so many things that we need to talk about.�� Han Zihao said as he gestured to him to take a seat on the sofa next to him.

    While Grandfather Jiang took his seat, Han Zihao prepared a cup of Green tea for him and handed it to him. �� Mr. Jiang, are you now willing to tell me the reason why you sent me the anonymous letter the other day?��

    �� Or should I say, what do you know about the ident of Jiang Yue that led to that...unfortunate incident?�� Han Zihao asked.

    Grandfather pursed his lips in a thin line as he could feel a heavy boulder on his heart, suffocating him from inside. Is he finally ready to let go of that boulder off his heart?

    **

    �� As I said earlier, I sent the letter to you because I know that other than me, only you can protect Jiang Yue, or should I call her Xu Nuan now?�� Grandfather Jiang said as he took a sip of the tea to keep his chaotic mind at rest.

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything and sat there as he listened to the words that he was waiting to listen to for so long. He couldn��t contact Grandfather Jiang earlier because he couldn��t find the opportunity to do so.

    As he has already seen, every move of Grandfather Jiang is being watched. The most sensitive ce to talk was his office and that��s why after finding the right timing, he called him to meet at the Jade Hotel, where not anyone cane just because they want to.

    �� After Jiang Yue passed away, for a few months, I was under the impression that it was just an ident, like everyone else. However, one day I heard something that turned my life upside down.�� Grandfather Jiang started to break the walls that he had built around him one by one.

    �� The family and the household that I cherished the most, became a living hell for me. Jiang Mansion is not the same anymore.�� The old man��s eyes became moist as he continued.

    �� Jiang Yue��s ident, it wasn��t an ident. But a full-fledged murder n.�� Grandfather Jiang said, causing Han Zihao��s jaw to tighten as he tried to keep himself calm in front of the old man, who was already going through so many emotions as he revealed the truth to him.

    �� And...who is that person?�� Han Zihao asked, trying to be as calm as possible. However, the veins on his hands were popping out as he tightened his fists and was trying to control his rage.

    Not like he didn��t expect this kind of bitter truth, it still sends him chills how someone tried to take Jiang Yue away from him. If not for Jiang Yue returning as Xu Nuan, he had almost lost Jiang Yue to that incident.

    �� I believe you must have guessed it already. That person is none other than....my eldest Granddaughter �C Jiang Ru.�� The old man closed his eyes in disappointment as he said this.

    The Granddaughter he used to cherish and pamper, the Granddaughter whom he used to be proud of, who would have thought that that Granddaughter will be the biggest regret of his life?

    One day he went to meet the patients at the hospital where Jiang Yue took herst breath and also to donate in her memory. However, rather than spending the whole day at the hospital with the patients, he came back early to the Jiang Mansion since he was feeling unwell that day.

    When he was going to his study, he heard Jiang Ru talking to his mother, which made his eyes open that day.

    It was the day he realized that Jiang Yue��s death wasn��t an ident but a nned murder that made it look like an ident. Who would have thought that Jiang Ru would be behind that kind of incident?

    How can she even think of killing her cousin, just for the materialistic gains?

    �� Did you hear...how...how did she do that and why?�� Han Zihao inhaled a deep breath as he asked this question to Grandfather Jiang with much difficulty.

    It��s difficult for him to talk about this thing to him, how hard it must be on him to deal with that kind of people all along after knowing the truth?

    When the ident took ce, Hao Mei and Qin Ju were assumed to be involved in the ident conspiracy. However, who would have thought for Jiang Ru to be the culprit behind this whole game?

    It��s difficult for him to talk about this thing to him, how hard it must be on him to deal with that kind of people all along after knowing the truth?

    How lonely must he have felt while fighting with those people all alone? Because this ident not only took one granddaughter away from him but also distanced the other one as well who became the cause of the death of his youngest Granddaughter.

    �� It was all because of one reason. Jealousy and Her Greed. Jiang Ru was blinded by the jealousy of how excellent Jiang Yue was, not only in terms of her work as an idol but also in the field of business as well.�� Grandfather Jiang continued as he recalled all the bad memories that he had buried in his heart.

    �� She was jealous how despite leaving the Jiang Family at the age of 18, Jiang Yue was doing great in the entertainment industry and was also getting recognized by the board of members of ourpany as well since whatever work she was taking on, everything was crossing the roofs.��

    �� The board of members was interested to put Jiang Yue in one of the main positions at thepany so that thepany would not only get the benefit of her overwhelming poprity but also the business skills that she has already showcased to the world byunching her fashion brand partnered with one of the great fashion designers which were at the number one at that time.�� Grandfather Jiang said.

    A frown appeared on Han Zihao��s forehead as he asked, �� But....what does Jiang Ru get after doing all that? Those achievements of Jiang Yue, she earned them herself with her hard work. Even if Jiang Yue takes over at one of the positions in thepany, wasn��t Jiang Ru the one who was going to take over the business as the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family?��

    �� Why did she do something so heinous and killed Jiang Yue? She is her cousin sister after all.�� Han Zihao was in disbelief after listening to the words of the old man.

    Now he understands Xu Nuan��s dislike for her cousin sister and why she was jealous of his rtionship with Han Liang. Because not all cousins share the same kind of familial bond and love.

    Grandfather Jiang let out a heavy breath as he said in a low voice, �� It was all my fault. My fault.��

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app]

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432: Who is the Culprit (II)

    A year ago �C A day before Jiang Yue��s ident.

    �� What!! What did you say?�� Jiang Ru, who was on the phone using bluetooth with a man whom she hired to follow Grandfather Jiang and give her updates about his movements, the man��s words caused her to put brakes on her car with a screeching sound.

    Her body fell forward, however, she could care least about it. She picked up her phone from the passenger seat and put it against her ears, �� What did you say? Grandfather met with Jiang Yue? Why?��

    �� Don��t tell me, is it to offer her the position of a brand ambassador of ourpany?�� Jiang Ru asked with a frown.

    She has heard from the people that the board of directors are nning to give the position of brand ambassador of thepany to Jiang Yue as her overwhelming poprity will help with thepany��s advertisement and its market value.

    Although she hates Jiang Yue the most in this world and will not want to see her ugly face again, this idea was not bad. Her poprity will indeed help thepany to grow into a bigger entity as it is now.

    Since she is also part of the Jiang Family, can��t they use her poprity for their good use?

    .....

    They fed her food and gave her shelter after Jiang Yue��s parents passed away until the age of 18 years old. That��s the least she can do to return their favour.

    �� But...does he really need to go all the way to her working site just to talk about it?�� Jiang Ru wondered.

    She is fine with everything, however, why did the Grandfather decide to meet her at such an important time?

    Tomorrow he is going to hold the Board Meeting with all the shareholders and is going to announce something important. Possibly the next heir in line who will take over the business.

    At such a crucial time, shouldn��t hee to her to meet her and let her know about his decision? Even though it��s obvious, he should at least be professional about it.

    Since she will be the one who is going to take after the Jiang Corporations after all.

    �� Tell me. What did he talk to her about?�� Jiang Ru rxed on her seat as she waited for the man to reply to her question.

    �� Ah, I put the brakes too hard.�� She groaned and stretched her neck while waiting for the man to speak up.

    �� Stop sleeping while holding the phone and speak up. Will you?�� She snapped at him as she was getting impatient by his silence. Why is he being so dramatic today?

    It��s not like it��s his first time today giving her updates about the actions of Jiang Hanying.

    _

    �� Mr. Jiang didn��t meet up with Jiang Yue to offer the position of brand ambassador of thepany.�� The man finally opened his mouth, breaking the silence.

    �� Then what? He is not nning to give her more shares of thepany, is he? He cannot do that. Jiang Corporation is mine.�� Jiang Ru pouted upsettingly like a child whose favorite toy was being taken away from her.

    She was annoyed at how Grandfather Jiang was thinking about Jiang Yue even in this situation.

    However, she doesn��t care about it that much.

    As long as she is the one seeding him in the business and taking over thepany, she will bear 10 more Jiang Yue.

    �� Well, let him be. I can take those shares back from herter by doing something. Not a big deal.�� She said with a smirk as she fixed the rear mirror of the car nonchntly while talking on the phone.

    Thankfully, she parked her car at the roadside when she put on the brakes, otherwise, this man almost got her killed today with his annoying slow speed of talking.

    �� That��s not what he is nning to do.�� The man exhaled heavily, causing Jiang Ru��s smile to falter upon sensing the seriousness in his voice.

    �� THEN WHAT DID HE TALKED ABOUT?�� She narrowed her eyes as she looked at the dark sky outside the window and could see the heavy rain pouring outside.

    ��This doesn��t feel good for some reason.��

    This time the man didn��t circled around the words and said straightforwardly, �� I couldn��t hear their full conversation since people were roaming outside her green room.��

    �� However, I heard that Mr. Jiang has asked her to take over his position at thepany and seed him in the business. He said that he is going to announce the same at the board meeting tomorrow and will retire afterwards, leaving the business in her hands.��

    �� Those were the words that he said to Jiang Yue.�� The man said.

    After the man concluded his words, there was a long silence between them. Jiang Ru didn��t say anything and tightly clenched the phone in her hands.

    �� Is that so?�� She scoffed in disbelief. �� You...didn��t hear it wrong, did you?�� She asked again, to confirm from him.

    How can he do this to her? She is his Granddaughter and has always worked hard for thepany, then....how can he go to Jiang Yue for something that belongs to her?

    She cannot believe that she did so much for thepany and yet her Grandfather went to Jiang Yue when it came to deciding the heir to thepany.

    How can he do this to her? She is the eldest daughter of Jiang Family and leaving her out of this matter, he went to Jiang Yue? That Bitch?

    �� What did that Bitch say? Did she agree to it as well?�� Jiang Ru asked in a low voice.

    �� I didn��t get to hear what she said to him. I had to leave before she could give him her answer.��

    �� Hah! She sure must have agreed to it. She is not stupid to kick such a GOLDEN opportunity away just like that.�� Jiang Ru scoffed.

    There is no way Jiang Yue would reject this offer of Grandfather Jiang. She is a selfish and materialistic bitch after all.

    She gritted her teeth and regretted why she didn��t put poison in her soup that day. How good would it be if she had died along with her parents?

    Then this situation wouldn��t have arrived.

    __

    �� You....Didn��t you say that Jiang Yue has a music video to shoot tomorrow? Tell your men to get ready. I want Jiang Yue��s game to be over tomorrow.��

    �� In any case, she will not be able to attend tomorrow��s board meeting. No! Do something that will make this board meeting to cancel for once and all. I don��t want this kind of headache again. Understand?�� Jiang Ru asked, as the corner of her lips curled in a meaningful smirk.

    If Grandfather has picked Jiang Yue over her, then she will do anything so that he will be left with no choice but to handover the business to her.

    Just how her father did to remove Jiang Yue��s Father from his way to sess. If he can do something and never get caught, then why can she not do that?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app]

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433: Who is the Culprint (Conclusion)

    Han Zihao was speechless when he heard Grandfather Jiang��s words. He never thought that this old man was hiding so many secrets deep in his heart.

    �� So...you��re saying that....Jiang Yue��s parents�� ident, wasn��t an ident as well? How...How can it be? Didn��t the police carry out the investigation after the ident? How can there be nothing to be found?��

    He was also surprised how Jiang Ru was the one who asked someone to kill Jiang Yue and portray it as an ident so that no one will not doubt her even a bit. On top of her nned ident, Hao Mei and Qin Ju��s shady ns turned the tables and caused everyone��s attention to shift towards them.

    Even if it was proven to be an ident, it will be med on Hao Mei or Qin Ju but there was no link that was hinting towards anyone else in this case. In any way, Jiang Ru was safe from me.

    However, he was shocked to find out that Jiang Yue��s parents�� ident wasn��t an ident either. How can that be possible?

    Grandfather Jiang exhaled heavily as he clenched his fists and said, �� When the police could not find anything strange with Jiang Yue��s case, do you think things would have been any different in her parents�� case as well?��

    �� Jiang Yahui was pulling the strings from behind and interfered in the investigation using my name. And I was too broken to think rationally at that time and put all of my attention at work, rather than focusing on Jiang Yue who was also breaking down from inside.��

    .....

    �� I should have taken care of her but I failed to fulfil my duties as her Grandfather and take care of the child who was left alone in this world after her parents passed away. How difficult it must have been for her to live under the same roof with Jiang Ru who bullied her and her uncle, who killed her parents.�� The old man said in a low voice that was full of regrets.

    He never thought that his children would be so greedy for wealth that they would not even hesitate to kill their brother or sister for the sake of money.

    Everyone thinks that Jiang Yue��s parents got in an ident when they were going to the school to pick her up in the heavy rainfall and got into the ident because of their high speed on the road during the bad weather.

    However, that was not the whole truth.

    Jiang Yue has med herself for her parents death all along, but it wasn��t her fault at all. That day, even if she hadn��t gotten sick because of Jiang Ru and her friends bullying and the teacher had to call her parents to pick her up, that unfortunate incident would have urred anyway.

    Because Jiang Ru��s father, Jiang Yahui has asked someone to tamper with Jiang Yue��s Father��s car. He had tampered with the brakes of the car and the ident would have happened when Jiang Yue��s father left for thepany.

    However, before he could leave for work, he got a call from Jiang Yue��s school and he left with his wife to pick her up and take her to the hospital, causing his wife to die along with him.

    Jiang Yahui was also surprised how things turned out, but everything that happened was for the better. The ident ured in a way, that no one doubted it to be a nned ident for a moment and after pulling a few strings, the police also did not carry out the formal investigation and the case was closed with an idental death as a conclusion.

    After his brother��s death, everything went ording to Jiang Yahui��s wish as he had imagined. His brother, who was supposed to take over the position of the CEO, that position was handed over to him and everyone depended on him as the remaining sole heir of the business.

    However, rather than handing him all the power and authority of thepany, Jiang Hanying only made him the nominal CEO of thepany, while he handled all the main decisions of thepany.

    It slowed down the process of his sess in business, however, it was still better than working at a low position, under his brother.

    He will neverpromise for less, NEVER.

    Although Jiang Yahui has never said anything about it to Jiang Ru, when Jiang Ru was young, she heard him talking to someone how he removed his brother from his way to sess.

    That was the day she found out that her father, who looks so harmless that he cannot even hurt a bee, was such a cunning and dangerous person. The man who can kill his own brother for the sake of a CEO position in thepany, he can do anything to achieve his goals.

    She is her father��s daughter after all. How can she not follow his steps and remove the biggest barrier in her way to sess like he did?

    After Jiang Yue��s death, she was working hard along with him in thepany to bring all the people to her side, while Grandfather Jiang was busy mourning over his granddaughter��s death.

    That��s why, who had told him to do something so insignificant? If he had not nned to give his business and the head position of thepany to Jiang Yue, then nothing like this would have happened.

    _

    Grandfather Jiang sighed heavily as he wiped his tears with the tissue paper that Han Zihao passed to him and said, �� It was all my fault. If I hadn��t asked Jiang Yue to take over the business then Jiang Ru wouldn��t have felt threatened by her and would not have done anything so crazy.��

    �� Jiang Yue didn��t even want to take over my business. That day when I went to give her this offer, she rejected it right away and said that she has no interest in mypany and the business. She is happy with what she is doing and wants to continue doing that.�� Grandfather Jiang said in a choking voice.

    Only if the man Jiang Ru had hired heard the full conversation, then nothing would have happened. Jiang Yue wouldn��t have to go through so much pain and agony.

    Han Zihao was silent when he was hearing Grandfather��s frustrations but his blood was boiling inwardly. How can someone be so monstrous to kill their own brother and his family?

    He used to think that his mother had ruined his life and his happy family. However, Jiang Yue has gone through the worst things that she doesn��t even know yet.

    After Grandfather Jiang calmed down, Han Zihao looked at him and asked, �� If you had found out about this truth long ago, then why didn��t you do anything against those criminals? Why are you still living with those shameless people, calling them your family and not putting them in jail?��

    Grandfather Jiang smiled bitterly upon hearing his question and looked at him with sadness in his eyes, �� Do you think I like living under the same roof with those bastards? Even if one is my son and the other is my granddaughter, they��re still criminals in my eyes that cannot be forgiven for what they have done.��

    �� Then why?�� Han Zihao asked, not understanding his reasoning behind his silence. If he had reported it to the police, things might be different.

    �� Because I don��t have any evidence. I failed to record when I heard the conversation between Jiang Ru and her mother. Also, even if I have recorded it, I am sure they wouldn��t have allowed me to reach the police for help because they were keeping eyes on my every move and were even tapping my phones as well.�� Grandfather Jiang revealed.

    �� After Jiang Yue passed away, my health started to deteriorate slowly and I felt that I would go crazy and die in the sadness of her loss. However, when I found out about this dark side of Jiang Ru, I also found out that she was mixing a medicine in the milk that she was making me drink it everyday. That medicine was making me hallucinate about the things that I was trying to forget, causing my health to worsen even more. She wanted to turn me into a crazy man so that the board of directors will take away the decision power from my hands as well.��

    ��After Jiang Yue, her next target is me. She wants to remove me out of her way to take over the businesspletely. That��s why I sent you that letter the other day to help me. Because you��re the only person whom I can trust at the moment.��

    �� Because other than me, you��re the only person who worries about Jiang Yue��s well-being and safety. That��s why Han Zihao, I need your help to fight against those bastards who killed Jiang Yue once and also took away her parents life. ��

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434: Great-Grandfather

    �� Mr. Jiang, you do not need to worry about Jiang Yue at all. She is now safe and surrounded by the people who love her and care for her. And of course, I will always be by her side and keep her protected, always.�� Han Zihao gave his word to Grandfather Jiang to assure him about Jiang Yue��s safety.

    After hearing how ruthless Jiang Ru and her father can be, he could see why he was being so discreet about their meeting and said nothing much when he went to meet him at his office.

    Because he was aware that someone was keeping an eye on him and he couldn��t dare to reveal much at that time.

    How careful he has to be while living with those bastard criminals?

    �� Rather than worrying about Jiang Yue, you should take care of yourself and keep yourself safe and protected in Jiang Mansion. I promise you that the criminals will soon be behind the bars, atoning for the crimes that they hadmitted.�� Han Zihao said.

    A relieved smile appeared on Grandfather Jiang��s face as he said, �� I believe in you. I know you will never disappoint me.�� Grandfather Jiang thanked Han Zihao for being the support that he needed in this battle.

    Until now, he was fighting in this battle all alone, now he has a son like Han Zihao, on whom he can rely and trust.

    .....

    �� Ah, Also....there is something else that you need to know.�� Han Zihao cleared his throat and looked at the old man with hesitance in his voice.

    Grandfather Jiang raised his brows in surprise to see Han Zihao getting nervous and grew curious about what could make this man nervous all of a sudden, �� What is it? Is it something rted to Jiang Yue?��

    Han Zihao pursed his lips in a thin line and took a deep breath. When he couldn��t keep his racing heart in control, he gulped down a ss of water before sitting straight in front of Jiang Hanying and ced both of his hands on his knees and said, �� I know it��s not the right time and ce to tell you about such a thing.��

    �� However, I believe you should be the first person to know about it before others. Since you��re the only family of Jiang Yue now.��

    The old man didn��t utter a single word as he waited for Han Zihao to spill the beans. What is it that��s making him sweat so much when there the room is automated air conditioned?

    Han Zihao took a deep breath to see the stoney expressions of Grandfather Jiang and closed his eyes before saying hurriedly, �� Mr. Jiang, you��re soon going to be a great grandfather. Jiang Yue is pregnant.��

    Grandfather Jiang: ��.....��

    Han Zihao, bit his lower lip and could feel the atmosphere in the Presidential Suite turning chilly all of a sudden.

    When Han Zihao didn��t get any reaction from Grandfather Jiang, he slowly opened his eyes slowly to see his reaction after he dropped the surprise bomb on his head.

    �� Mr. Jiang....Ah, no! Grandfather, are you alright? Do you need some water?�� Han Zihao asked, trying to cool down the temper of the old man.

    Even though he didn��t say anything, his gloomy expressions were revealing all of his feelings that he was trying so hard to suppress.

    However, Grandfather Jiang, who was already shocked, almost scoffed when Han Zihao called him ��Grandfather�� intimately rather than Me. Jiang in a business �C formal way.

    �� This sly man ��

    He is aware that Han Zihao is Jiang Yue��s boyfriend and they��re quite close, but this news still came to him as a huge shock.

    Who would have thought that before marrying his Granddaughter off to someone, he would be a Great �C Grandfather?

    �� You...You....Waah!!�� Grandfather Jiang was at a loss for words as he couldn��t even scold him because a minute ago, he literally told him to take care of Jiang Yue by being by her side.

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything and silently held his head low while Grandfather Jiang was trying to digest this sudden news.

    After a while, when Grandfather Jiang calmed down and collected his thoughts, he looked at Han Zihao and said, �� Young man, just because Jiang Yue is living as Xu Nuan, do not think that she is alone in this world.��

    �� Her Grandfather is still alive and capable of taking care of her. So do not ever think of taking her lightly and treat her however you want.��

    ��She is my Granddaughter, even though her surname is different now, she will always be a part of the Jiang family. What I truly want to say is, take care of her. Give her so much love that she will forget about this Grandfather who could do nothing to protect her.�� His voice became low as he said this with a heavy heart.

    �� I expect nothing else as long as she is happy with her new family.��

    Han Zihao nodded and said, �� I will do that.��

    �� So...when��s the wedding?��

    ��Yes?�� Han Zihao was caught off guard when the old man suddenly changed the subject and asked him the question out of the sybus.

    �� Yes. Wedding. Since you both are going to be parents, aren��t you going to hold a wedding ceremony? Do....do you even have a n to get married to her?�� He asked him coldly, wondering if he is nning to live as it is, without giving his name to the child.

    Did he trust him so soon?

    Han Zihao panicked to see the suspicion in the old man��s eyes and shook his head desperately, �� Absolutely. It was my dream to marry Jiang Yue one day. I think about it every night before going to sleep. How can you even doubt my intentions?��

    �� It��s just...everything happened so fast that we didn��t get any time to discuss this matter. That��s why I couldn��t answer your question.��

    �� Hah! I didn��t ask for unnecessary details.�� Grandfather Jiang scoffed in embarrassment as he looked away. However, he was inwardly pleased to see Han Zihao so excited when talking about getting married to his precious Granddaughter.

    Even though he is feeling bad for not being part of the biggest happiness of his Granddaughter��s life, he is d that she is safe and happy with her life.

    As long as she is happy and safe, he is fine with everything.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435: Scouting in the process

    Moonriver Cafe �C

    �� Woohoo!! Congrats to The Knights for breaking all the records with youreback album.�� Jia Fei cheered enthusiastically as she gave a toast to The Knights by raising her wine ss.

    Today they have closed the cafe early to celebrate the sess of the firsteback album of The Knights.

    Yesterday, the music video of the title song of The Knights was released and the response of the public and the fans was incredible and much more overwhelming than they had expected.

    They��re just the rookies in the industry, yet their music video crossed a million of views within 24 hours of its release.

    However, despite its great performance, it still failed to get the top ranking as the coboration song between Jia Fei and The Knights was still sitting at the top of all the music charts.

    If the lead single of the album, which was the coborative song with Jia Fei was ranked at number 1 on all the music charts, the title song of The Knights has taken up second ce.

    .....

    In short, The Knights are ruling the music charts with their incredible songs and vast fanbase, considering how they��re just a rookie group.

    Song Ai covered her mouth shyly at Jia Fei��splement and politely clinked her ss with hers. ��It��s nothing much. It was all because of you that oureback album was a sess. ��

    �� Oh! Are trying to be a humble brag in front of me? Huh?�� Jia Fei eyed Song Ai and flicked a finger on her forehead to wake her up and make her realize that it was a BIG DEAL.

    �� You guys should be proud of your achievements and take suchpliments happily. You guys deserve it and thank your fans for always being supportive to you.�� Jia Fei said while giving girls advice as to their colleagues in the samepany and as their seniors in the industry.

    �� That��s right. You guys should have some confidence in yourself. You guys are doing great and I have heard your songs. They��re catchy and have a charm that only you guys can bring to a song.�� Luo Dan joined thepliment club and supported the girls.

    Sun Ya squealed upon hearing Luo Dan��s words and was feeling lucky that she is beingplimented by her IDOL that she used to worship before bing an idol herself.

    She doesn��t know if thiseback was a sess or not, but she has won in her life as Luo Dan��s number one fan.

    While everyone was in high spirits and gulping down alcohol ss by ss, Xu Nuan was sitting there depressingly while holding a ss of orange juice in her hands.

    She stared at Jia Fei��s ss of wine as if she was hungry for days and had seen someone enjoying a feast in front of her. How Cruel!

    Jia Fei noticed her dull expressions and chuckled seeing her in this gloomy state, �� Aren��t you overreacting much? If you want to drink, then drink. Who is stopping you?��

    �� I can��t believe that you don��t want to drink just because you��re on a diet. Although I can see why you need to diet. That��s why I tell you to stop eating thosete-night, fried-greasy snacks.�� She scoffed as she drank the remaining wine in her ss.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips in a thin line and it was the moment when she wanted to smack Jia Fei hard behind her head. This girl truly knows nothing about word-filtration.

    She is already upset about how she had gained weight in the past few days and was aware that her stomach will only grow bigger over time. Does she really have to point that out in front of everyone?

    Even though she is unaware of her pregnancy, this was something that can make headlines the next day if anyone heard about it.

    Before Xu Nuan could p a sense out of Jia Fei, Luo Dan was ahead of her this time as well.

    �� Ouch! Why are you hitting on my head?�� Jia Fei winced in pain when Luo Dan smacked her on the head out of nowhere.

    Why does she keep hitting her on the head? She will lose all her hair if Luo Dan does not stop hitting her.

    ��Did I say anything wrong? She was the one who was teasing me while eating fried chicken in front of me when I was on the diet. You didn��t say anything at that time.�� Jia Fei shouted, feeling wronged about the whole situation.

    Since she was back again in the industry, she decided to go on a diet to lose some inches to be in shape.

    However, at that time, Xu Nuan was enjoying the best time of her life and was eating everything she wanted, that too in front of her.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat and looked away as if she didn��t hear anything.

    Luo Dan nced at Xu Nuan who was feigning innocence now and pped Jia Fei again on her back, �� Because you deserve it. You should learn that some jokes shouldn��t be made. Andmenting about someone��s weight and looks is one of them. Even if it��s among your close friends. Understand?��

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and rubbed the back of her head, soothing the pain.�� Why are you getting so serious? I didn��t mean anything.�� Jia Fei said while pouting like a child who was ying innocent after doing something wrong.

    She was surprised to see Luo Dan getting serious with her thoughtlessment.

    She didn��t even mean anything.

    Luo Dan sighed and said seriously, �� I know that you did not mean anything. But it doesn��t mean that the other person will feel the same about your joke. It��s a joke for you but it might not be the same for the other person. That��s why you need to think before speaking anything.��

    ��Otherwise, you will get in a lot of trouble in the future.�� Luo Dan warned her, scaring the other girls at the same time. The people are keeping a keen eye on the idol��s every move.

    One controversialment and her whole career will be in the dumps.

    �� Also, you��re an Idol. There are people and teenagers who look up to you. Do you want to be that kind of idol to those fans? Hmm?��

    Upon listening to Luo Dan��s serious words, Jia Fei realized where she wasing from.

    Even though she didn��t mean anything, herment might hurt the other person unintentionally.

    She bit her lips and turned to Xu Nuan who was watching the whole scene interestingly.

    �� Sorry! I shouldn��t have said that. However, I still believe that you should avoid eatingte-night snacks otherwise you will need to go to the emergency room once again.�� Jia Fei said seriously, reminding Xu Nuan about her weak and sickly body who gets tired easily.

    �� Yes. Yes! I will.�� Xu Nuan replied casually to her words and leaned forward to look at Luo Dan.

    �� Waah! Luo Dan, I am impressed. Do you know that you��re wasting your potential while working as the full-time owner of the cafe?�� Xu Nuan intercepted and looked at Luo Dan with her sparkling eyes.

    Xu Nuan was impressed by the way Luo Dan controlled Jia Fei��s childish behavior. Even though Jia Fei is a year older than Luo Dan, thetter is much more mature than her age.

    �� Do you want to work as the PR head in mypany? I was nning to hire some staff anyway and make a PR Team since ourpany was growing in terms of workload and projects as well.�� Xu Nuan offered Luo Dan a position in herpany, leaving everyone stunned by her sudden words.

    ��Me? Work in apany? Are you joking with me? I never thought about it.�� Luo Dan was in disbelief as she was not sure if Xu Nuan was being serious or joking with her.

    Since the start, she has always worked as an idol and only knows about that work. After retiring, she opened her cafe but it wasn��t going as well as she had expected.

    Running a business does not seem to be one of her talents. It was only hard enough, how will she manage to work at Xu Nuan��spany at the same time?

    �� Are you trying to scout my girlfriend for a job at yourpany, huh?��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436: Misuse of the information

    �� Are you trying to scout my girlfriend for a job at yourpany, huh?�� A scornful frown appeared on Xu Nuan��s face to see Han Liang entering the cafe.

    �� Why did youe here? I don��t remember inviting you to the Celebration get together. We��re here to celebrate the sess of The Knights and Jia Fei. Why are you here?��

    Han Liang ignored Xu Nuan��s sharp words and pulled a chair from the other table before putting it next to Luo Dan and said after taking his seat, �� You��re forgetting that this is my girlfriend��s cafe. I cane here anytime I want. I don��t need your permission to do that.��

    �� AAHHH!!�� The girls were shocked to see Han Liang in person and hooted in unison to see the PDA of the newly announced couple. They have seen a lot of their articles in the news but it was their first time to see them in person after the news about their dating has been announced.

    While the girls were over the moon to see the official couple��s public disy of affection, there were two souls whose energy was sucked out of their bodies because of it.

    ��Argh!! I just lost my appetite.�� Xu Nuan winced in annoyance upon hearing the cheesy words of Han Liang. Can he stop boasting about his girlfriend in front of them?

    After announcing his rtionship with Luo Dan to the world, he has been acting as if he is the only one who is in a rtionship.

    .....

    She used to dislike him before for being stupid, but now she hates him for simply being alive. How can he date her baby Luo Dan?

    Luo Dan deserves way better than a man like him. However, what can she do when Luo Dan fell in love with this dumb-headed prince, who is unfortunately her so-called future brother-inw.

    While Xu Nuan was disgusted by his words, Luo Dan was giggling in embarrassment and pped him on the shoulder as she said, �� Stop saying such things in front of everyone. You��re making me shy.��

    �� Then...should we go somewhere else?�� Han Liang asked, making Luo Dan��s face crimson in an instant.

    Before Luo Dan could react to his words, Jia Fei who was controlling her temper since he arrived, put down her beer ss with a loud thud, causing everyone to look at her warily.

    She picked up a spoon from her bowl and pointed toward Han Liang, as if threatening him, �� If you want to continue acting like this, get out from here.��

    �� I am the co-owner of this cafe, so don��t you dare toe here until you decide to keep your PDA to yourself only. I have no intention to be a witness to your lovey-dovey disy of affection. You get that?��

    Han Liang blinked cautiously as he secretly nced at Luo Dan, who wasn��t saying anything and was scratching her neck awkwardly.

    Luo Dan had warned him about Jia Fei��s temperamental personality and how possessive she is towards her, but it was his first time seeing her in the action mode.

    She is a bit scary, indeed.

    �� Yo! Calm Down. I won��t do that again. I...will try to not do that at least in front of you.�� Han Liang admitted his defeat to her.

    �� Don��t try that in front of me too. Otherwise, I will ask Grandma to take away all of your cards.�� Xu Nuan showed a tongue to Han Liang to tease him.

    Han Liang was speechless at how shamelessly she was threatening him. Since the day everyone found out about her news of being pregnant, the whole family has been treating her as if she is a Queen.

    Especially Grandmother Han. She has been fulfilling all of her wishes and was making a new dish for her to try almost every day.

    He shook his head in helplessness and nodded unwillingly. Howe he is stuck between the two angrydies who are all time ready to kick him in the balls?

    Although just like Xu Nuan, his frequency doesn��t match up with Jia Fei either, he doesn��t hate her.

    In fact, she is the person he is most thankful to. She might be crude with her words but she takes care of Luo Dan alot.

    After Jiang Yue��s passing away, he heard from Luo Dan about how much Jia Fei had taken care of her and tried to cheer her up. Opening a cafe was also her idea since she wanted Luo Dan to start a new life again after leaving QY Entertainment.

    Seeing their world��s apart personalities, one can assume that they do not have a good rtionship as they always argue with each other. But it was also a way for them to express their love and affection towards each other.

    __

    Han Corporations-

    �� Sir, Here are the details that you have asked about The CEO of Jiang Corporations, Jiang Yahui, and his daughter, Jiang Ru.�� Feng Sheng said as he handed over two files to him.

    �� However Sir, why do you need information about these two people? Are you nning to work with Jiang Corporations in the future?�� Feng Sheng asked curiously as Han Zihao doesn��t ask for information about anyone without any reason.

    More than that, he told him to be discreet while collecting the information. There must be a reason why Han Zihao is being careful about this.

    Is it rted to his rtionship with that idol, Jiang Yue in any way? He wondered.

    He was aware of how he used to favor Jiang Yue in the past and his feelings for her were obvious. However, now he has moved on and is together in a happy rtionship with Ms. Xu.

    Then why does he want to work with Jiang Corporations? Is it because of his rtionship with that woman? She was the daughter of the Jiang Family after all.

    Han Zihao looked up at Feng Sheng and said, �� Yes. And the level of business this time, going to be grander than other times.��

    �� Oh! Then...Do you want me to arrange a meeting with the nning team if you have any idea in mind?�� Feng Sheng suggested.

    Han Zihao smirked upon hearing his serious words and looked at the two files in his hands before responding, �� There is no need. This time, I will make the n myself. You just set up a meeting with the Managing Director of Jiang Corporations.��

    �� Ms. Jiang Ru?�� Feng Sheng asked again to confirm. Is he going to meet her without any internal meeting or nning? That��s strange. He wondered.

    However, seeing Han Zihao nodding, he was left with no choice and answered, �� I will get on it right away, sir.��

    Feng Sheng turned around to leave, however, he stopped in his tracks upon remembering something.

    ��Ah! It almost slipped out of my mind.�� He murmured to himself and turned around to face Han Zihao again.

    �� What? Did you forget something here?�� Han Zihao asked, seeing him looking at him while smiling nervously.

    �� That��s not it. Ermm...Ms. Xu called for you earlier when you were in the meeting. She has asked you to pick her up from the Moon River Cafe. She is meeting with her friends for a party and has asked you toe straight to the cafe after you��re done with your work.�� He said apologetically.

    As soon as Han Zihao heard this, his eyes widened in shock, �� WHAT? Why didn��t you tell me about this earlier? It��s been more than two hours since the meeting ended. How can you be so careless about it?��

    Feng Sheng pursed his lips andughed nervously. �� It almost slipped out of my mind.�� He said while scratching the back of his ear awkwardly.

    Han Zihao scoffed to see how he wasughing after creating a problem for him, �� Hah! Do you even understand the meaning of ��almost��? Sometimes I doubt if you genuinely forget things or you do this to take revenge on me for not increasing your sry.��

    �� Aaye! How can you consider this revenge? Moreover, I am not worried about my sry at all. Because I can get an extra bonus by selling information about you to Madam Lei Yaling.�� He said while grinning ear to ear.

    Han Zihao scoffed and said while putting on his coat hurriedly, �� Hah! Are you sure my secretary? You��re more loyal to my Grandmother than me. Do you still sell off my information to my Grandmother?��

    �� How can I do that Sir? I left that work a long time ago.�� Feng Sheng eximed dramatically while blinking his eyes innocently. While his mouth was saying something, his hands were behind his back and he was making a cross sign with his fingers as he lied to him with a straight face.

    �� What? Should I be proud of you for doing that?��

    Han Zihao shook his head in disappointment and said, �� I don��t understand why I have still kept you as my secretary. You should have been in jail for misusing my information like this.��

    After saying this, Han Zihao didn��t stay for another minute and walked out of his office.

    Feng Sheng didn��t mind his sarcasticment at all and waved at him from behind and shouted, �� It��s because you��re used to my existence. That��s why you should treat me better.��

    �� I HEARD THAT.�� Han Zihao said in a cold voice which caused Feng Sheng to freeze on his spot.

    �� His ears are working unnecessarily hard.�� He sighed in defeat.

    [Ting]

    Feng Sheng smiled in relief when he heard the sound of the elevator and stretched his tired hands, �� Someone is going to sleep on the couch tonight.��

    �� Hmm. I should also get off work now and sleep on myfy bed. So tired!�� He groaned in tiredness as he stretched his stiffened neck and left the office as well.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437: Mood Swings are swinging.

    ��Feng Sheng, I am gonna kill you for this.�� Han Zihao cursed Feng Sheng under his breath as he pressed the button to his unit in the elevator.

    After finding out that Xu Nuan had called him to pick her up from the cafe while he was in the meeting, he hurriedly left the office and went to the cafe.

    However, when he reached the cafe, Xu Nuan had already left with Han Liang and Luo Dan. And there were only Jia Fei and Yuhan left in the cafe, filling themselves with unlimited amounts of beer and snacks.

    �� Mr. Han, don��t you think you��re too early for the party?�� Jia Fei remarked sarcastically to see Han Zihao who arrived sote that Xu Nuan already left with Han Liang and Luo Dan.

    �� Shh! Don��t say things like that. He must be frustrated already.�� Yuhan stopped Jia Fei for making fun of Han Zihao but he was kind of enjoying the way Han Zihao looked at the moment- Frustrated and exhausted.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips in a thin line to see Yuhan there. He still remembers their first meeting when Yuhan tried to block his way from taking unconscious Xu Nuan to the hospital.

    �� AH! Aren��t you Gu Xingren��s fiance? Howe you��re having drinks with another girl? That too at night?�� Han Zihao threw his ace card which caused Yuhan��s expressions to turn gloomy in an instant.

    .....

    �� It��s been long since I broke up with her. Don��t talk nonsense.�� Yuhan snapped at him, giving him a reason to enjoy this moment.

    �� Oh! Is that so? I thought you��re still her boyfriend and hanging out with someone else at night. Oops! My bad.�� Han Zihao said sarcastically and walked out of the cafe, leaving fuming Yuhan behind.

    __

    Han Zihao took a deep breath and walked out of the elevator when it reached his floor. �� Everything��s gonna be fine.�� He repeated this chant in his mind and tried to calm down his worked up nerves.

    Seeing the way Xu Nuan left earlier with Han Liang, with whom she fights all the time and doesn��t appreciate hispany in the same ce and wasn��t even picking up his calls, it tells how pissed she is.

    __

    �� Xu Nuan....are you sleeping?�� Han Zihao cautiously stepped inside the bedroom and called out for Xu Nuan in the sweetest voice possible.

    The lights in the bedroom were turned off and he could see a silhouette lying on the bed under the nkets. Seeing the gloomy atmosphere in the room, it was the moment when he knew that he was done for.

    Just recently, Xu Nuan haspleted her first trimester. She was already eight weeks pregnant when the doctor announced that she is pregnant and it��s been almost a month since then.

    Even though her morning sickness has reduced to some extent and doesn��t make things much difficult for her, her mood swings are making things difficult not only for her but him as well.

    At one moment, she is happy andughing merrily but the very next moment, she starts to cry and bawl as if someone had died.

    The other day she was crying when he had cooked chicken soup for her as she was feeling bad for the poor chicken and even called him a ��monster�� for killing that poor soul.

    However, the next moment, she was enjoying the chicken soup and even licked the bowl to empty as if she wasn��t crying a while ago and even asked him to cook it again.

    It��s been only a month since her pregnancy symptoms started to show themselves. Yet it feels like months to him. Was a month always this long?

    Grandmother Han had told him that having a baby is not a road full of flowers.

    In reality, it is the difficult trek where one might regret midway and will wonder why he even started in the first ce. However, after reaching the highest point of the mountain, the satisfaction and happiness would be out of this world.

    After all the suffering to reach the highest point of the mountain, the beautifulndscape will make them realize that it was all worth it.

    Having a baby is also just like that.

    It is that difficult trek where one might feel exhausted during the process but the end result makes everything worth it.

    Thinking about the wise words of Grandmother Han, Han Zihao took a deep breath and hardened his heart to go through it. More than him, Xu Nuan must be suffering the most �C physically and mentally as well.

    The least he can do is to pamper her with all the love and bear some of her mood swings. Because in the end, everything will be worth it.

    __

    �� Are you angry with me? I am sorry!��

    �� Feng Sheng told me about your call sote. And as soon as I heard about it, I left to pick you up from the cafe but you were not there.�� Han Zihao switched on the lights and walked towards the bed while apologizing to her.

    However, Xu Nuan didn��t show any reaction to his sweet words and didn��t turn around to face him.

    �� I said I am sorry. I won��t bete next time. I promise! Will you forgive me now? Hmm?�� Han Zihao climbed on the bed and tried to pull on her hands to make her face him.

    �� Will you look at me now? Will you?��

    However, as soon as he turned Xu Nuan around, he froze on the spot to see her eyes welled up with tears and she was silently sobbing, making him feel even more guilty for making her upset.

    �� Why....why are you crying? Is it because I waste to pick you up? Or is it because you came with Han Liang?�� Han Zihao was baffled to see sobbing miserably.

    ��You...You��re so bad! Hick!�� She hit on his chest with her weak fists and cried harder after saying it.

    �� Couldn��t you have just given me a call if you were runningte? Do you know how long I waited for you at the cafe beforeing back with that dumb-headed Prince?��

    �� Moreover, didn��t you say thest time that no-overtimes from now on? We both wille back home on time and will not stay up tillte as it��s not good for the health of the baby and mine? You don��t allow me to work tillte but look at the time you came back. It��s past 11 now.��

    �� Is your work only important and not mine? Huh? You��re so mean. You only say sweet things on the surface but always do whatever you want.��

    �� You didn��t even bring the strawberry ice-cream that I asked you to bring along. How can you do that to me?��

    �� Didn��t you used to say that you will always love me no matter what? What happened to you now? You don��t even call me sexy anymore. Thest time when I dressed up, you called me cute. CUTE!!�� She cried loudly while wrapping her arms around his neck tightly.

    �� Is it because I am not sexy anymore like before?��

    Han Zihao sighed heavily as he hugged her and continued to caress her back gently while she was pouring her heart in front of him like a mirror.

    He was surprised and was also amused to hear that so much was going on in her head. She even misunderstood his words and was imagining things that he had never thought of before.

    �� Why aren��t you saying anything? Are you angry with me?�� She asked in a meek voice after she was done crying.

    She still had her hands wrapped around him as she hugged him tightly and nestled against the side of his neck like a crying cat.

    �� Have you calmed down now?��

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and nodded.

    �� If you��re done, then listen to me carefully. No matter what, I will never stop loving you. You will always look cute, pretty and sexy in my eyes. In whatever way Ipliment you, it will always mean that I love you so much that I can never think about having you by my side for granted.��

    �� And about your strawberry ice-cream, I brought it with me. If you want to eat it, you will have to give me a kiss.�� He said, offering her a lucrative deal.

    Xu Nuan pouted but kissed him anyway, �� Now bring my ice-cream to me. Now!!�� She ordered him at which Han Zihao let out a throatyugh and nodded, �� Right Away, My Queen.��

    ��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438: STOP SPINNING!!

    Moonriver Cafe-

    While everyone went back to their ces, Yuhan and Jia Fei were still at the cafe and were stuffing themselves with unlimited amounts of alcohol.

    Since Yuhan arrivedte, everyone went first while Jia Fei stayed back to apany Yuhan and fill herself with more alcohol.

    Generally, Xu Nuan used to be her drinking buddy who never disappoints her when ites to drinking all night with her. However, from thest few days, she was acting strangely and kept avoiding her whenever she asked her to join her by giving herme excuses.

    Because of this reason, since Xu Nuan didn��t touch any alcohol today, the others also wrapped up the party soon and went back with her.

    Another reason why she didn��t go along with them was because she does not want to tag along with the cringiest couple, Luo Dan and Han Liang.

    Who would ruin their mood by being in the same car as them? NOT HER!!

    .....

    __

    �� That was crazy! Did you see his face? He was sweating. Hahaha!! I am sure he��s gonna sleep on the couch tonight.�� Jia Feiughed upon remembering the anxious expressions of Han Zihao who left upon finding that Xu Nuan had already left with Luo Dan and Han Liang.

    It��s been sometime since he left yet she couldn��t help but keep thinking about it andughing while repeating the same thing over and over.

    �� He deserves it. How can he be sote to pick her up that she already left? I would never let my girlfriend wait for me for so long.�� Yuhanmented.

    Jia Fei looked up at him and raised her brows. �� Is that so? Hmm...Good for you.��

    Yuhan frowned to see her cold reaction and scoffed in annoyance, �� Do you think I would not do that? Hmm? You have no idea how loving I can be once in love.�� He boasted about himself.

    Jia Fei snickered and shrugged her shoulders casually, �� Did I say something? It��s a good thing if you can be romantic as well. Otherwise....�� She didn��t say anything and simply shrugged her shoulders, which enraged him even more.

    �� Otherwise What? At leastplete your words!�� Yuhan roared at her, feeling curious and annoyed at the same time when she stopped speaking in the mid-sentence, leaving him hanging in the mid-air.

    Jia Fei didn��t respond to his annoyed demand and gulped down a ss of beer before pouring another ss for her.

    �� Jiang Yue is so lucky to have that kind of man by her side. Because not everyone can be lucky enough to find a person who will love them unconditionally.�� Jia Fei murmured tipsily while gulping down a few sips from her beer pint.

    �� Yah! Are you getting drunk? Han Zihao is Xu Nuan��s boyfriennddd. Why are you confusing her with Jiang Yue?�� Yuhan, who was equally drunk as her, corrected her seriously.

    �� Also, there is no such thing as unconditional love. Even parents whose love is known to be unconditional always expect something in return from their children. How can you even think of unconditional love between twoplete strangers who aren��t rted in any way?�� He said seriously, giving her a speech about myths around love.

    ��And.... why are you always so saddd? Is it because of that bastard first love of yours? What was his name....Hmm...Ah...Lin Hoe....Hehehe....I mean Lin Hui.�� He bbered in his drunken state while pouring another ss of wine in his ss.

    �� I can��t understand why the hell do you even like him? He is not even that handsome.��

    �� Since you have been working as an idol and training since a young age, you know nothing about men. That��s why you��re still mourning over that man, who does not even care about your feelings.�� Yuhan continued while putting the salted peanuts in his mouth.

    �� Even though he does not like you, how can he look down on your feelings like that? That was so mean of him. I think you like him because you know nothing about the world. You should look around-��

    __

    Jia Fei didn��t say anything in response and silently stared at his face.

    She tilted her face to the side and stared at Yuhan��s face for a good few minutes with a mysterious smile on her lips while Yuhan continued to give her a lecture about love in his equally drunken state.

    His words were falling on deaf ears as she wasn��t listening to a single word that he was saying and continued to stare at his strangely good-looking face.

    ��Has he always looked so attractive? That��s strange. Howe she never noticed his handsome face before?��

    She chuckled to see his face that has now turned crimson and his tousled hair were making him look more charming than ever.

    ��Well, Men do look sexier in tousled hair.�� She thought in her head as she continued to stare at his face, that she has never considered as good-looking.

    �� You know, getting dumped is still easier than breaking up with the person with whom you��ve been in love once. You should...Ah? You said something?�� Yuhan was interrupted when he heard Jia Fei say something.

    He looked at her in confusion and wondered if he heard something wrong.

    Jia Fei who was staring at him was startled when he stopped speaking and looked at her with a look of question mark on his face. �� Ah? I...I said something?�� She blurted out.

    �� Yes. You said that you like sexy men.�� Yuhan nodded while recalling what she said a while ago.

    Jia Fei: ��.....��

    She was speechless when she heard the interpretation of her words from him. She was thinking in her mind, when did she say it aloud? Damn it!

    More importantly, why the hell is his hearing power so good?

    �� What...what nonsense? When did I say that? I only said that men look good with tousled hair. That��s it.�� She corrected him.

    �� Aye! I am sure I heard something sexy. I am sure of that.�� He insisted.

    �� Hah! You....You��re drunk. Go back. Party is over now.�� She snapped at him to avoid this matter and told him to go.

    �� I also need to go home now. I have an important meeting tomorrow.�� She murmured in incoherent words and tried to stand up from the chair.

    However, as soon as she tried to stand up, the whole world started to look as if she was spinning on a swing.

    �� Oh....Yuhan! STOP SPINNING!��

    ��Why are you moving so much? You��re making me dizzy. The...chairs....they��re also floating in the air. Ah!�� Jia Fei shrieked in panic as her entire body wobbled and she lost control over her body.

    However, before she could experience a bad fall and get hurt badly, a hand held onto her waist timely, saving her from a bad fall.

    Yuhan was shocked when Jia Fei almost fell on the ground. Thankfully, his reflexes acted fast and he managed to hold onto her at thest minute, otherwise, she would have hit her head by the edge of the another chair and then fell on the ground, getting hurt terribly.

    �� WooHoo!! How much did you drink that you cannot stand up on your own?�� Yuhan stared at Jia Fei who was hanging in his arms but had no response.

    Because she waspletely knocked out. How can she pass out at a crucial moment like this?

    He was also drunk, but not as much as her. As he joined herter, he couldn��t drink as much aspared to her.

    Because of his low-capacity of alcohol, he easily got drunk. However, after this incident, he seemed to have woken uppletely.

    �� I can��t believe you��re sleeping peacefully after sobering me up.�� He chuckled to see Jia Fei who has cked out in his arms.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439: What are you doing?

    �� I can��t believe we��re here again.�� Yuhan sighed exhaustingly as he entered the elevator and pressed his unit number. His back and neck were aching badly while his forehead was covered in sweat beads of hard work.

    �� HEY!! HEY!!�� He called out Jia Fei, whom he was carrying on his back and adjusted her position on his own when she didn��t respond to him.

    He nced at the girl on his back and was amused to see how peacefully she was sleeping, despite being in the most ufortable position.

    ��Does she treat my back as a mattress? How can she sleep so well in this ufortable position?�� He groaned while holding onto the railing in the elevator to maintain his bnce.

    He is the CEO of YAO Entertainment. He also has a name in the entertainment industry. Even though hispany specializes in dealing with actors and actresses rather than idols, it��s still one of the top entertainmentpanies.

    He is not someone to be treated like this. Yet this girl always treats him however she wants.

    __

    .....

    After leaving the cafe, since both of them were drunk and cannot drive back home, they took a taxi to the Glory Building.

    He was nning to drop her off at her ce before returning to his house. However, rather than getting off at the Glory Building, she made a scene when they reached and clung to him like a ko.

    She insisted oning along with him, just like thest time, to escape from Luo Dan��s nagging.

    She was dead-drunk yet she was aware of her surroundings. What a strange yet apuding quality it is. Then howe this skill of hers vanishes as soon as she enters the premises of his building?

    In the end, she chose the easy way and here they are �C at his ce. Again!

    Not only did she refuse to go to her ce tonight, but was also too drunk to walk on her own. Seeing her passed out on the back seat of the taxi, he had to give her a piggyback after getting out of the taxi to take her to his ce.

    __

    He took her to the guest room and threw her on the bed like a gunny sack and panted heavily after putting her down on the bed.

    �� At this rate, I should start charging her for food and lodging. Because after drinking, she either crashes my ce or brings drunkard friends to find a shelter here.�� He scoffed upon remembering the way he allowed drunk Lin Hui to stay at his ce when they met only recently.

    She has been doing this thing since the beginning. Has she be sofortable with him that she doesn��t even consider him a man? Otherwise, how can she crash at his ce as if nothing happened?

    Even thest time, his heart almost jumped out of his chest when he found her sleeping on his bed, in her undergarments only. How can she carelessly remove her clothes in someone else��s house? That too in someone else��s bedroom?

    That too when that person is none other than but a man? HOW??

    Even though we��re friends, how can she treat me so casually as if I am not a man?

    Because of that incident, for the next few days, he couldn��t fall asleep on his bed and had to go downstairs to sleep on the couch. Whenever he tries to sleep, that scene shes in front of his eyes and takes away the remaining sleepiness he had.

    Her not-so-cautious actions caused him to have short-term insomnia. This girl simply doesn��t know how dangerous her casual actions can get.

    Upon remembering that scene, his breathing became irregr and face turned crimson. To catch his breath and calm down his racing heart, he poured himself a ss of water that was on the bedside table and gulped down two sses of water one by one.

    �� This girl....Howe she has no fear? Even if she doesn��t consider me as a man, how can she put her career at risk like this?�� He shook his head in helpness and removed his zer that was covering her face.

    Since they took the taxi, he covered her face with his zer as he didn��t want the driver to recognise her or allow anyone to take pictures of them together.

    Because it would be quite problematic if that happened.

    If something like that happened, then just like Luo Dan and Han Liang, they would be in a tight scrutiny of the public as well.

    But unlike them, they have no good news to announce, other than some hard to exin,plicated facts. They cannot possibly announce to the public that he took a drunk Jia Fei to his ce just because she rejected going back to her ce due to the fear of Luo Dan��s nagging.

    It already sounds scandalous! If it happened in real, it would be even moreplicated and controversial.

    She has just released her coboration song with The Knights and was just resuming her activities as an solo artists, she needs to be careful about her image and actions and stay away from scandalous controversies as far away as possible.

    �� I would be a pig if I gave you a piggyback next time.�� He murmured as he covered her with a nket and adjusted the air conditioner temperature in the room.

    After tucking her properly in the nket, his eyes fell on her while shirt and pursed his lips. She was wearing a white shirt and denim, skinny fit jeans which looked he ufortable to sleep in.

    Only if she was awake, he would have offered her a pair offortable clothes to change into but how can he make her change into a pair offortable clothes when she is knocked out like this?

    ��Should I just open a few buttons of her shirt? It looks so ufortable.�� He thought.

    [That��s right. She does look ufortable. If you don��t help her, then who will? You��re her ��Friend�� after all.] His inner-devil whispered in his ears, as if hypnotizing him.

    [It��s nothing wrong. You��re simply helping her to sleepfortably without feeling suffocated in her shirt. It��s a good deed] The little devil repeated as Yuhan watched Jia Fei, who was in her deep slumber.

    [NOO!! YOU CANNOT DO THAT. THAT��S WRONG!] His inner-anger wakes up to see the inner-devil instigating him actively.

    [It��s immoral. How will you exin the situation to her after she wakes up? Huh?]

    [She is your friend. Just a friend. And you do not do things like that to your friend.] The inner-angel lectured him about being a gentleman, while the inner-devil was annoyed by the conservative and old-fashioned opinions of the inner-angel.

    Yuhan pursed his lips as he struggled against his inner-dilemma. In the end, he decided to go with the flow and not think much of this situation.

    It��s not like it was his first time to be in this kind ofplicated situation.

    �� Don��t be nervous. I am doing something illegal. I am sure she will do the same if she were to be in my situation�� He reassures himself before he leans down to undo a few top buttons of her shirt.

    �� Even though I will never be like this after drinking.�� He added.

    He gulped nervously as he started unbuttoning the top three buttons of her shirt with his trembling hands. While undoing the buttons, he was trying to be careful to not touch her inappropriately anywhere and his all focus was on the buttons as if solving a very difficult math problem.

    His eyes started to waver when more of her skin was revealed upon unfastening the buttons which caused his ears to be beetroot red.

    �� Done.�� He eximed when he undid the top three buttons and heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to stand up and go back to his room when he realized that a pair of crystal clear eyes were staring at him while he was busy unbuttoning her stubborn shirt buttons.

    �� What are you doing?��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440: Drunken Mistake?

    �� Done!�� Yuhan exhaled in relief after he sessfullypleted his mission to unfasten a few buttons of Jia Fei��s shirt.

    She was wearing a white shirt and jeans which looked extremely ufortable to sleep in at night. Upon remembering her impulsive actions in her drunken statest time, he thought that it would be better for him to do this than let her remove all of her clothes to feelfortable.

    He was doing all of this just to make her feelfortable. Since she is staying at his ce for a night, he cannot let her die in his house due to suffocation. That��s why he did it.

    Yes, To make herfortable while sleeping.

    __

    �� Ah...my legs.�� Yuhan, who was in a half-squatting position all along, could not feel his legs anymore as they had gone numb.

    He groaned in pain as he tried to stand up afterpleting his said mission. However, before he could stand up and turn around to leave the room, someone grasped his wrist and asked in a weak voice, ��What are you doing?��

    .....

    Yuhan: ��.....��

    Yuhan was speechless when he heard the weak yet bewildered voice which caught him off guard. His numb legs wobbled as he fell to his knees on the floor.

    He swallowed his saliva nervously as if he hadmitted a grave crime and cautiously turned to look at Jia Fei, who was staring at him suspiciously with her monkey-like tired eyes.

    �� You.....You.... weren��t you asleep?�� He was bbergasted to see her awake and staring at him as if he was a strange man and had done something wrong to her.

    Well, his actions were indeed suspicious if someone were to look at them.

    Jia Fei, whose head was still spinning and was feeling dizzy and nauseous, blinked her tired eyes to look at him and squeaked in a low and hoarse voice, �� You.....You...Were you trying to take advantage of me? Huh?��

    �� You...You��re more forward than I had imagined.�� Shemented with a poker face.

    Yuhan was still in shock when Jia Fei��s words smacked him hard on his head and woke him up from his stupor. �� What...what...are you thinking? I did not do anything to you!!��

    �� I...I was just helping you to undo a few buttons of your shirt so that you could sleepfortably at night. That��s it. I had no other intentions whatsoever.�� He exined and stated his words firmly as he was worried that she will imagine something crazy again and me him for it.

    Thest time when he had dinner with her mother, she made up a strange story and embarrassed him in front of her mom. Sometimes he wonders how she can still continue working as an idol with a garbage mind and not-so-filtered mouth of hers, which always causes trouble for others.

    She chuckled when she heard his panicking voice and turned to look at him seriously while squinting her eyes to see his face more clearly. �� You....I know everything. Do you think I would not know what��s going on in your head? Hmm?��

    �� And....what is going on in my head?�� He asked hesitantly, seeing her strangely confident attitude. At this point, he was getting scared of her unstoppable imagination.

    ��Tee-hee�� Jia Fei giggled and grew excited upon hearing his question and turned to her side, facing him, and whispered in a low voice, �� You...You...like me. Don��t you? Did you really think I would not find out about this?�� She murmured in her drunken state.

    �� Haha!! Too bad. I found out about it already.�� She tittered and moved closer to him, catching him off guard.

    Yuhan was surprised when Jia Fei moved closer, reducing the distance between the two. Since he was sitting at her bedside in a kneeling position, their faces were only a few inches apart from each other.

    He gulped his saliva hard and held onto his breath when he realized how close they were to each other. They were so close that he could even hear the sound of her breathing, which caused his heart to pound even faster.

    ��You...You....What nonsense are you spouting? When did I? Who told you all of this?�� Yuhan blurted out, not knowing what he was saying. Even after saying this, he couldn��t look away from her face.

    His eyes unknowingly settled on her sparklingrge eyes and were going wandering between her crimson cheeks and rosy lips that were slightly dry. Yuhan��s eyes widened in shock when he realized that he was staring at her face and was noticing all kinds of unnecessary things that he had never thought of before.

    He was feeling tipsy a while ago, but now he ispletely sober. Too sober to feel drunk.

    �� I think you��re too drunk to think straight. You...should rest and we��ll talk about itter. I want to know who filled such ideas in your head.�� Yuhan took a deep breath and shook his head to bring himself to his senses and covered her properly with a nket, forcing her to sleep again.

    He has always seen Jia Fei as a friend. How can he treat her more than a friend?

    She likes someone else and he has seen all of it from the sidelines. It would be crazy for him to have feelings for her after seeing all of that from close.

    He has already done this stupidity by confessing to Xu Nuan once and got dumped right away. He does not want to repeat that embarrassing thing once again and make things all awkward between each other.

    For the first time, he has found a friend with whom he can share all kinds of things and hang out without thinking about business or materialistic gains. He does not want to ruin his friendship with Jia Fei by making thingsplicated and awkward for each other.

    �� Do you think I am too drunk?�� Jia Fei asked seriously while not taking her eyes away from his face which looked especially handsome today.

    She was not sure if it was the alcohol or Luo Dan and her mother��s words that gave her the courage but this time she did not want to think about anything or anyone else before acting out on her emotions

    Before she could realize what was happening, her hands already moved on her own and the next moment she realized what was happening, she was already grabbing Yuhan by his cor and pulling him closer.

    __

    Yuhan was shocked when Jia Fei suddenly grabbed his cor and pulled him closer. �� You....You...what are you doing?�� He was not only baffled by her sudden bold actions but by the look in her eyes that was more dangerous than her actions.

    �� YES! I AM DRUNK. THERE IS A POSSIBILITY THAT I MIGHT NOT REMEMBER ANYTHING TOMORROW. SO LET ME MAKE ONE MORE MISTAKE AS WELL.�� She said seriously before kissing him on the lips.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441: Was it a mistake?

    Yuhan��s eyes widened in surprise when Jia Fei suddenly pulled him closer by his cor and smashed her lips against his. His eyes widened in shock opened as he stared at the drunk Jia Fei, who was busy *eating* his lips.

    He has only seen such things happening in the movies but it��s his first time experiencing something like that.

    �� Jia Fei....You....You...This is not right.�� He struggled to speak and wanted to stop her but Jia Fei didn��t allow him to say anything and wrapped her hands around his neck while she ate his lips and words, without any mercy.

    She sucked on his lips and kissed him mindlessly with her immature, sloppy skills. While she was busy kissing him, Yuhan was going through the biggest dilemma in his life.

    Because Jia Fei was dead-drunk but he isn��t. He is still awake and there is a high possibility that, unlike Jia Fei, he might not ckout about these memories.

    This might be a one-time memory for her but he will remember about this kiss forever.

    He wanted to stop her from making this drunken mistake but his body wasn��t acting ording to his mind.

    .....

    While she was kissing him, his ears were burning hot and turned into a raging red. The sweat beads covered his forehead as he was feeling hot as if he was sitting on top of a burning stove.

    The air conditioner was running in the room but it felt as if he was standing in the middle of the desert, with a scorching sun on top of his head.

    �� That��s not right. Friends don��t kiss each other. We should not do this.�� Many thoughts were running wild in his head.

    He decided to not cross the line and make things awkward for each other and was about to push her away from him, however, unlike his mind, his hands and lips had different ideas.

    Rather than pushing the drunk Jia Fei away and breaking the kiss, his one hand snaked around her neck and rested behind her head. Meanwhile, the other hand found its ce around her waist, gently caressing her slightly exposed skin.

    Upon getting no response from Yuhan, Jia Fei was slightly disappointed and was about to break the kiss and back away when he suddenly pushed her on the back of her head with his hand and took charge of the kiss, and started sucking on her lips mindlessly.

    Sometimes it��s better to not think too much. Sometimes it��s okay to go with the flow and listen to your heart rather than always listening to your mind.

    Because the mind can make mistakes but the decision taken by heart makes the best memories.

    ___

    ��Argh....my neck.�� Yuhan, who was lost in his deep slumber, was startled awake when he felt a sharp pain in his neck as soon as he tried to take a turn in his sleep.

    �� Why is it feeling so stiff?�� Yuhan groaned in pain as he tried to massage the side of his neck and shoulders gently to relieve the pain. How can he feel so tired when he had just woken up after a long sleep?

    �� What happenedst night that made me feel so tired?�� He groaned in sleepiness with his eyes closed and continued to massage his neck.

    However, as soon as he said this, he snapped his eyes open when the memories ofst night came flooding in front of his eyes and answered all of his questions.

    �� So that was what happened.�� His ears turned crimson upon remembering the steamy-hot kiss and the make-out session that he had with Jia Fei.

    Just the thought ofst night made him embarrassed and turned his ears crimson. His lips quivered as he unconsciously reached out to touch his soft lips when he remembered about the kiss.

    IT WAS HIS FIRST KISS!

    �� Does she also remember *everything* aboutst night?�� He wondered as the corner of his curled up into a shy smile.

    Before yesterday, he used to treat her as his buddy and best friend. However, after the sudden kiss between them, something seems to have changed.

    It will be difficult to not think about the kiss when they will meet in the future. How can they continue to be friends anymore?

    He exhaled a deep breath to calm down his racing heart and was about to get off the bed when he realized that he was sleeping on the couch in the living room and was not in his bedroom.

    �� Ah! No doubt my whole body was aching.�� He sighed heavily upon remembering how cowardly he broke the kissst night and ran out of the guest room like a crazy maniac.

    He was afraid that if they continued kissing each other, he would lose his remaining senses and will do something that they will both regretter.

    Being a coward is better than being an asshole.

    How can he think of taking advantage of her when she was too drunk to think anything straight?

    �� Did she already leave?�� He frowned and pursed his lips in disappointment when he looked towards the guest room and realized that the door of the room was closed.

    The door of the guest room was closed and her heels and bag that were on the table were also nowhere to be seen.

    Did she already leave before he could wake up?

    �� Does she even remember the events ofst night?�� He wondered, feeling bitter about the whole situation. What will he do if she says that she does not remember a thing about thest night and everything was a mistake?

    Should he also go with the flow and call it a mistake to keep his so-called pride in front of her?

    But....was it a mistake?

    While Yuhan was stressing over the events of the night and was wondering how Jia Fei will react to this situation, a voice from behind woke him up from his stupor.

    �� Stop spacing out ande over here. Aren��t you hungry? Come and have breakfast.�� Jia Fei said as she arranged breakfast on the dining table.

    Yuhan: ��.....��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442: Strange Man!

    �� Yo....You....Didn��t you leave already? Howe you are still here?�� Yuhan was startled to see Jia Fei, who was smiling radiantly at him while putting the dishes on the table.

    Earlier, he was feeling down because he thought that she had already left before he could wake up and was mourning over if she even remembered what happened between themst night.

    However, seeing that she is still here and hasn��t left yet, he was not sure how to react either.

    Should he be acting cool about thest night and ask her what she thinks about what happened between themst night?

    Jia Fei scoffed at his startled reaction and asked, �� Why? Are you sad that I am still here? Are you trying to kick me out of your house? I even prepared breakfast for you and here you��re trying to kick me out of your house. That��s not fair.�� She pouted as she pulled a chair for herself and sat at the dining table.

    �� NO!! That��s not what I mean....�� Yuhan cleared his throat and rubbed his neck embarrassedly. Here, he was feeling awkward and embarrassed around her, but she did not look affected.

    Is it because she has cked out about thest night��s memories again?

    .....

    He took a deep breath and gathered his senses before he went to the dining table and took his seat opposite hers. He poured himself a ss of water and asked while looking at the dishes arranged on the dining table, �� Did you make all of this? OHH!! I am surprised!��

    He was surprised to see arge bowl of wonton soup on the table, along with a few side dishes and two half-fried eggs.

    Rather than a breakfast, he would call it a proper hangover meal. Because for morning hangovers, he used to have a bowl of porridge or a cup of tea to rx his intestines.

    It would be his first time to have a soup that is not nd in taste and looks delicious.

    He poured some soup into a bowl for her before taking his share. After taking the first bite of the wonton along with the soup, he couldn��t help but moan in amazement. �� Hmm!! It��s so delicious. I never knew that you could make such amazing soup as well.��

    �� By the way, I don��t remember having the frozen wontons at home. Did you buy it from the convenience store downstairs?��

    He never knew that Jia Fei knows how to cook. He has always seen her eating and never gets to see her cooking. It was quite a pleasant surprise.

    He was so shaken by her cooking skills that for a moment he even forgot about how he couldn��t even look into her eyes a few minutes ago.

    Jia Fei smirked meaningfully to see him frowning in appreciation as he filled his mouth with the food and kept praising her cooking skills. �� Really? Does it taste good?�� She asked to confirmreally liked the soup that much or was exaggerating his praises.

    �� Good? It��s one of the best wonton soups I have ever had. How did you make it? Give me its recipe too.�� He showed her a thumbs up and asked for the recipe of the dish as well.

    �� Ah, really?�� Jia Fei scratched the back of her right ear awkwardly and said, �� Hmm....But we had the same dishst time as well. You didn��t say anything that you like the wonton soup this much. Otherwise, I would have ordered some more.��

    ��...��

    �� Oh? Ordered? You didn��t cook all of this yourself?�� Yuhan was speechless when he heard her words. He thought that she had cooked all of this herself but it turned out to be delivered food.

    �� Are you crazy? How can I cook all of this food? I don��t know how to cook at all.�� Jia Fei raised her hands in defense. She didn��t even lie from the start, but why does she feel guilty for no reason?

    �� Ah, wait. I made these two half-fried eggs. Other than this, I can also make bread-butter toast and cup noodles. I have the confidence to cook these dishes well. �� She said proudly while showing him the half-fried eggs that she cooked herself and counting the foods that she had prepared until now.

    Yuhan pursed his lips when he looked at the eggs carefully and exhaled a deep breath. The eggs that looked perfectly normal from the sunny side were burnt from the bottom, which caused him to frown and purse his lips in disbelief.

    How can someone burn the half-fry eggs? They��re the easiest kind of eggs to cook!

    __

    After taking a few heavy breaths and calming his unnecessarily excited heart, he looked up at her again, �� From where did you order this dish? If I remember correctly, there is no restaurant in the nearby area that delivers food this early.��

    Yuhan looked at the time and realized that it was just 10 in the morning and most of the restaurants are preparing to open for the day and don��t do delivery service this early-especially for breakfast meals.

    �� You��re right. I didn��t get it from the nearby restaurants. I got this delivered from Jade Hotel. The one where we had dinner with my mom? That��s the one it is.��

    �� WHAT? You...You got this delivered from the Jade Hotel? How is this possible? That hotel doesn��t do food deliveries even for the VIP members.�� Yuhan was bewildered when he heard her exnation.

    The Yao Family is one of the elite families in the city and they also have the membership card of Jade Hotel. Even though they cannot go to the Jade Hotel for a meal without making an appointment.

    That hotel delivered them their breakfast?

    IMPOSSIBLE!

    However, he was not sure if the rules are different for the top idols. Jia Fei might look like an ordinary quirky girl to him but in reality, she has a huge fanbase, which scares him sometimes.

    __

    Seeing his shocked expression, Jia Fei clears her throat proudly and said, �� Of course, they don��t make food deliveries. However, they do it in the case of SPECIAL GUESTS.��

    �� What can be more special than a VIP guest? Also, do they charge quite a lot for the deliveries?��

    �� I didn��t pay anything. I got it for free.�� She said gleefully. It��s one of the biggest achievements that she had this year.

    �� WHAT? FREE? WHY? HOW? Don��t tell me that you��re Jade Hotel��s brand ambassador?�� Yuhan was speechless as he couldn��t understand what she do to get free food delivery from Jade Hotel.

    �� NO! I am not their brand ambassador. However, I am acquainted with the owner of the hotel, so I received the SPECIAL MEMBERSHIP CARD from him which not only allows me to have unlimited dining at the hotel without any cost but allows makes me eligible to get the food deliveries from the hotel, anytime, anywhere as long as it��s in the city.��

    ��YOU...YOU��RE ACQUAINTED WITH THE OWNER OF THE HOTEL? AND....WHO IS HE?�� As soon as he heard this, Yuhan��s expression became gloomy and the confusion now transformed into a worried frown.

    She is in the entertainment industry long enough to know that nobody gives such special gifts to someone without any reason. How can she be so careless about her surroundings?

    Jia Fei noticed his dark expressions and realized that he wasn��t in a joking mood anymore. �� Woah!Woah! Calm down. He is not a strange person.��

    ��How do you know if he is a strange person or not? Strange people don��t go around with STRANGE written on their foreheads.�� Hemented sarcastically while ring at her with a deep frown for being so gullible about the industry. ��He might not look strange in your eyes but to me, he is one.�� He added and scoffed while pushing the bowl in front of him away.

    �� Tsk. Tsk. You��re no fun to tease. He is indeed not a strange person. Even though you know him very well.��

    �� Who?��

    �� Han Zihao! Xu Nuan��s boyfriend. He gave this special card to me and Luo Dan both. Do you still think it was wrong of me to ept this gift?�� Jia Fei counter-questions him but Yuhan was too lost to answer that question.

    She was pleased to see his shocked expressions and nodded in understanding. She can understand this shocking feeling very well. She had the same expressions when she first saw the Jade Hotel making food deliveries as well.

    Anyone can get shocked. It is a big deal indeed.

    However, before he could recover from one shock, she bombed him with another statement that caught him off-guard, �� Forget about the food. Don��t you think we have something more important to discuss? Hmm?��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443: Did you like it?

    When Jia Fei woke up in the morning, along with the splitting headache and bad hangover, the memories ofst night came knocking on her door.

    She usually nks out the next day after drinking and could not remember anything however strangely she remembered everything this time.

    EVERYTHING.

    From the moment she pulled him for a kiss to the way he returned the kiss and how he ran away, leaving her hanging in the middle of the kiss, she can recall everything that happenedst night.

    Damn it! How embarrassing!

    Even though he was thinking about him for a few days, how can she pull him for a sudden kiss? He doesn��t hate it, does he?

    In the morning, she was wondering if she should silently leave before he could wake up or act as if nothing happened between them but that did not seem like a good idea.

    .....

    Acting as if nothing happened between them doesn��t mean that they can wipe out everything from their memories.

    They kissed. They f*cking kissed!!

    It��s a big deal indeed. For her at the least.

    ___

    Jia Fei noticed that Yuhan was too invested in how she managed to get the food delivered from the Jade Hotel rather than talking about themselves.

    Seeing that their conversation was flowing in the wrong way, Jia Fei pursed her lips and tapped her fingers on the table anxiously before saying, �� Forget about the food. Don��t you think we have something important to discuss? Hmm?��

    ��WHAT? Han Zihao is the owner of Jade Hotel? Why? Are you sure you��re not-�� Yuhan was already in shock after finding out that the great Jade Hotel belongs to Han Zihao. However, because he could digest this shocking news, he was bombed with another shock when Jia Fei said that they have something important to discuss.

    He was already in a dilemma about whether to ask her about what happened between themst night or not, however, he wasn��t expecting her to bring up this matter first.

    His eyes widened in surprise as he looked at her nkly and tried to read her thoughts from her nonchnt expressions.

    However, he couldn��t understand what was running through her head. For some reason, he started to feel anxious and could feel sweating in his hands.

    ��Ah? Discuss about us? What is it? Do....we have something else to talk about?�� He said nonchntly while looking at her for an answer. However, as soon as he said this, instant regret took over him.

    He was trying to ponder about how to respond to her question but in nervousness, he messed up and said something that could be highly misunderstood from her perspective.

    �� Yuhan, you��re done for. That��s why you deserve to be single for life.�� He sighed heavily and cussed at himself inwardly for being such a coward.

    ��Xu Nuan was right. Being single suits me better.��

    Earlier, he was fretting over what to do if she doesn��t remember about thest night. However, he forgot to think about what to do if she remembers about thest night.

    If he had thought about this situation beforehand, he wouldn��t have made such a huge mistake in nervousness.

    __

    Jia Fei scoffed in disbelief upon hearing Yuhan��s words. She flicked her hair back in bafflement and red at him before saying, �� Ah!! Is that so?��

    �� Hmm! I thought it would be better to wait for you to wake up and talk about things before leaving but seeing how you have nothing to say, I never thought that you��re such a cool guy.��

    ��Kissing someone is like a normal thing to you as if eating meals three times a day. Right. Right. Thanks for giving me a heads up before I couldmit to something that I shouldn��t have. Thank you so much.�� Jia Fei said sarcastically, leaving Yuhan utterly shocked and baffled.

    He was already regretting saying something he wasn��t intending to say but Jia Fei��s sharp words woke him up from his sleepiness.

    He shook his head fervently and said, �� NOO!! I didn��t mean that. I swear!��

    �� I said it...because I was nervous. Also, do you think I look like someone who kisses people on a daily basis with no strings attached? HUH?��

    �� I was....just shocked and didn��t know how to respond. I thought that you will forget about it this time as well since you always ckout after drinking.�� He exined and held his head low like a guilty kitten and fretted with his fingers while waiting for her to say something.

    Jia Fei chuckled to see him exining himself so desperately and tried to control her lips to curve upwards in a smile.

    She cleared her throat and said seriously, �� Well, I��ll let it go this time. But don��t you dare make suchments next time, I will leave for real.�� She warned him and he nodded firmly at her words.

    Jia Fei took a deep breath to calm her racing heart to say what she was originally nning to say, �� Aboutst night.....I am sorry for kissing you so suddenly and forcibly. It was rude of me.��

    �� Kissing someone against their will can be counted as sexual assault and I ept my mistake. Even though I was drunk and wasn��t in my senses, it was still wrong of me. I shouldn��t have done that. I apologize for it.�� She bit her lower lip and apologized to him seriously.

    Yuhan: ��...��

    Yuhan was dumbfounded as he was not expecting her to apologize to him in such a way and that too for kissing him.

    Was it that bad? He wondered.

    ��Sexual assault? Why is she going that far?��

    She kissed him and he kissed her back. On top of that, she was drunk.

    So....was he supposed to apologize for that as well?

    ��You....You don��t need to apologize to me. I am not going to sue you if that��s what you��re thinking about.�� He said to make her rx.

    Hah! He had truly underestimated her wild imagination.

    Who would have thought that she would interpret the whole situation in such a strange way?

    Jia Fei smiled upon hearing his response and let out a sigh of relief.

    Yuhan was speechless about what to say after seeing her sigh like this. Looks like she was worried about this matter since the morning and that��s why she ordered breakfast for him to fill his stomach before striking the main point of the conversation.

    What a sly way to apologize to someone.

    �� Since I apologized for kissing you forcibly and you also forgive me for that, I assume we��re done with this matter. Now let��s get on some real talk.�� Jia Fei drank a few sips of water before turning to Yuhan again.

    �� Did you like it?�� She asked.

    �� Wh....what?�� Yuhan was puzzled by her sudden kiss. What is she trying to say now?

    �� THE KISS! Did you like it? If my memory works right, you were quite passionate about the kiss. You even touched my breast.�� She said nonchntly, leaving Yuhan to stare at her in horror.

    ��YOU...YOU....WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU SAYING?�� Yuhan��s face turned beetroot red when Jia Fei pped him with some hard truth.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444: Friend or no-friends?

    ��WHAT....WHAT ARE YOU SAYING?? I NEVER DID ANYTHING LIKE THAT.�� Yuhan was horrified at the dangerously straightforward words of Jia Fei.

    How can she say something like that so easily and indifferently as if whatever happened had nothing to do with her?

    �� Oh really? Then...do I remember it incorrectly? But how can that be possible? I clearly remember that while kissing me you slided your cold hand under my shirt and was caressing over -��

    ��ALRIGHT. NOW STOP IT. Even if you remember everything, you don��t need to say these things out.�� Yuhan��s face turned crimson at her extremely bold and detailed description.

    �� Oh! I don��t? I thought you needed some evidence if I rememberst night��s events correctly or not.�� Jia Fei teased him and took a sip of her iced americano while looking at him with a smirk.

    Yuhan scoffed at her half-hearted words. He could see that she was teasing him.

    What a bully!

    .....

    �� So.... what are we going to do now?�� He asked cautiously while looking up at her for a solution. They kissed and that kiss almost turned into something else.

    If they don��te up with any solution, it will be hard to see each other like they used to do in the past.

    Because friends don��t make out with each other. They have already broken the first rule of friendship, which is to keep boundaries as just friends.

    �� What n? We kissed and you touched my breasts. You even stole my first kiss. So you should take the responsibility.�� Jia Fei said nonchntly and turned her face away.

    Although her voice was cold and indifferent as always, her cheeks were beetroot red in embarrassment.

    Her heart was beating so hard as if she had run for half an hour on a treadmill without any break. She couldn��t even look into his eyes when she said that.

    While she was feeling embarrassed, Yuhan��s eyes widened in shock as he wasn��t expecting her to say it out loud.

    ��It was your first kiss as well?�� He covered his mouth to control his giggles. It was her first kiss as well but she was pretending to look cool as if it was a normal thing for her.

    ��Laugh one more time and I will never see you again.�� She shot him a re.

    Yuhan coughed to cover up his giggles and zip his mouth shut with his fingers,�� No moreughing anymore.��

    He cleared his throat and looked at her in puzzlement, �� What responsibility are you talking about? It was my first kiss as well. Moreover, it was you who kissed me first. How do you expect me to take the responsibility?��

    He pursed his lips and after pondering for a moment, he blurted out,�� Responsibility you say? Should we get married then?�� He asked while looking into her eyes.

    Jia Fei: ��...��

    She was speechless when he said those words so easily. She was not sure if he was being serious or was just joking with her.

    He sure has the genes of her mother who always talks and thinks about getting married. How can he think of getting married as the solution?

    They only kissed. It��s not like she is pregnant. Getting married is not the kind of solution she was expecting from him.

    How can he suggest getting married so easily?

    �� Yeah. Yeah. Get married to you when we haven��t dated yet and know nothing about each other and get divorced after a few months. What a great idea indeed.�� She remarked sarcastically.

    Why can��t this guy simply take the hint? Does she have to spell it out for him?

    She sighed exasperatedly and said, �� Fine. Since you do not know how to take responsibility for your actions, I will do so. It was me who initiated the kiss, so it��s my responsibility to settle these things as well.��

    �� We kissed and also.....you know did so...many things! Since it will be impossible to be friends like before, I think we should just date each other.�� She said it while looking into his eyes but she kept pinching the back skin of her hand continuously in nervousness.

    She wanted to keep a poker face until the end but she was getting breathless just at the thought of it. How crazy is she to suggest something like that?

    �� We��re both bachelors anyway. You��re dumped by Xu Nuan and I am also trying to move on from my crush on Lin hui.��

    �� To move on over someone, it��s better to date someone new but with my celebrity status, it��s not easy to find a decent man who will not create any more scandals for me.��

    ��Your condition is not so promising either. I doubt that you will find a girl with your low EQ and the history of having a long-term fiancee who was nothing but a troublemaker.�� She bombed Yuhan with hard facts which caught him off guard.

    He pursed his lips and sighed heavily. Yeah. He almost forgot that he was once engaged with Gu Xingren in the past.

    Thanks to Jia Fei he was reminded of that time again. The time when he used to follow whatever his mother had arranged for him and simply followed her orders.

    �� Ah, But you have a mom who will arrange blind dates for you. However, I bet that the blind dates arranged by your Mom will never be able to be a cool girlfriend like me.��

    ��Moreover, she still believes that we��re in a rtionship, that��s why she is working so hard to separate us. Tsk. How cute.�� She chuckled when she imagined the enraged expressions of Yuhan��s mother.

    Yuhan was also caught off guard when she chuckled out of nowhere. He stared at her in a daze and wondered, ��Woah! She looks like a psycho!��

    He rubbed his arms as he felt a surge of goosebumps through his body upon seeing her smirking like that.

    �� Anyway, So it won��t be hard to turn this lie into a truth.�� Jia Fei stated the reasons why they should date each other rather than find new partners for themselves.

    Yuhan stared at Jia Fei with his mouth parted in disbelief. She looked like a professional for a minute.

    As if she was showing him a presentation and was pointing out the reason why he should work with theirpany.

    �� Woah! Have you ever tried working for the PR department in apany? I believe you will be perfect when dealing with noisy reporters. You can shut their mouths in an instant with your deeply exined presentation.�� He said while pping for her in awe.

    �� Would you like to work with mypany? It��s bigger and way better than Xu Nuan��s newly establishedpany.�� He said to lure her to work with him.

    �� Hah! You seriously have no shame.�� Jia Fei was speechless to see how shamelessly he was bringing this topic here.

    �� I don��t need to work in a PR Department to deal with the reporters. They��re scared of me anyway so no one will dare to ask unnecessary questions to me.�� She scoffed and said proudly. .

    Jia Fei has always been cold and savage with her replies when she used to give interviews and go for reality shows in the past.

    However, after the press conference drama when she pped Hao Mei across the face in front of a bunch of live cameras and reporters, many of them are still scared of her, worried that she might hit them as well.

    It��s not like she likes to hit people, but it��s not too bad to have them scared of her. It��s also an advantage because she doesn��t need to worry about the reporters who swarm around her like honey bees.

    �� Forget about the reporters. You need to stop changing the topic. Don��t go in circles and tell me your answer. I have an important appointment in a while. So hurry up.�� She urged him as she mmed the table in impatience.

    Yuhan became serious upon hearing her words and took a deep breath before saying, �� Everything is great but.... don��t you think dating each other just because we��re single and trying to move on over our crushes is too much?��

    �� Shouldn��t we be in love before starting dating each other? I mean....not that I don��t like you. I like you too. I guess.�� He said hesitantly.

    He was not sure of his feelings. Jia Fei has been by his side as a friend only and he isfortable with her the most.

    However, he was not sure if that liking could be turned into love.

    Jia Fei nodded seriously and pondered over his question. �� You��re right. I also like you over the other guys but I am not sure if it is friendly like or can be turned into something more than that.��

    She was feeling strange after hearing her mother and Luo Dan��s words but she was not clear about her feelings either.

    While thinking about it, she suddenly mmed on the table and looked at Yuhan with a glint in her eyes, �� I have an idea. This way we can not only confirm our feelings to each other but will not feel awkward around each other as well.��

    Yuhan blinked his eyes as he was having a strange feeling about it. �� Erm....is it stillte to run away from this?�� He wondered.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445: Temporary couple!!

    ��What....what idea? See...If this idea hase out of your brain, then forget it. I will not do it. Because I can believe in a dog who talks but not in you.�� Yuhan remarked suspiciously.

    Because whenever this girl uses her brain, nothing goodes out of it.

    �� Aiyyaa!! You cannot do that. You already kissed me. If you reject me now, do you think I will let you off so easily? Hmm?�� Jia Fei asked in a sweet and curious voice while smiling at him all the time.

    Yuhan: ��.....��

    While Jia Fei was trying to use her cuteness charm on him, Yuhan was thinking otherwise.

    Rather than being enchanted by her cuteness, he was more disgusted and scared. It would have been fine if she had smacked him on his head but her speaking to him in a honey-dripping voice was scarier than going inside the haunted house alone.

    How can she say such words in a high tone of voice while smiling at him? That��s so not like Jia Fei!

    .....

    ��You...Stop talking like this. It doesn��t look cute at all.��

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and scoffed in disbelief to see him getting disgusted by her acting cute. She had heard that men like cute types of girls.

    How can he not like her acting cute? Does he not know how cute she is?

    She cleared her throat and mmed her hand on the table, �� Stop acting as if I am trying to pull you into some voice-phishing scam.��

    �� The idea I am about to tell you is the most foolproof way to find out about our feelings.��

    �� What is it?��

    Jia Fei closes her eyes and takes a deep breath before saying, �� Let��s do a one-month trial.��

    Yuhan was speechless when he heard her words. He did not say a word for a minute and stared at her without saying anything.

    Jia Fei grew curious when she heard nothing from him and when she opened her eyes to look at him, she found him staring at her in a daze.

    �� You....why aren��t you saying anything? Say something.�� She urged him.

    Yuhan releases a sigh before he drinks a few sips of water and again sighs heavily. ��You��re not talking about a one-month dating trial, are you?�� He asked calmly.

    Jia Fei smiled and nodded seriously. �� That��s what I am talking about. See. If we date each other for a month, we can learn more about our feelings towards each other.��

    �� If we like each other, then we can continue being in a rtionship. If not, then with mutual understanding we can break up with no strings attached and will go back to being friends like we��re now. Simple.��

    �� This way it won��t affect our friendship even if we broke up in the future. What do you say?�� Jia Fei said proudly while looking at him expectantly.

    Yuhan stared at her with a frown and couldn��t figure out what was going on in her head. How can shee up with the most stupid and cliche idea of all time?

    �� You��re mad. I am not doing this. What nonsense is trial dating? I am not doing it. Not even if you give me a million dors in exchange.�� He threw his hand in the air in disagreement.

    �� What? Why would I offer you a million dors? Mr. Yao, I think you have a huge misconception about yourself. You��re not worth a million dors. Why would I offer you money to date me?�� Jia Fei was in disbelief by his over-confidence.

    What made him believe that he is worth a million dors?

    �� Looks like you��re forgetting something. I am Jia Fei from the Queens. My market value alone is 10 million dors. Since the moment I joined HJ Entertainment, thergest brands in the world have been swarming to sign me up as their brand ambassador. That��s the power The Queens hold and still do.��

    �� You should be the one offering me money if someone were to do so. How dare you think that I will offer you money to date me?�� She was offended by the way he worded his thoughts.

    If someone is losing something here, it would be her. How dare he act as if she is dying to get into a rtionship with him?

    Yuhan was speechless when he heard here back. He wanted to refute her im, but whatever she said was right.

    She is indeed the most amazing person he has ever met. Despite her poprity and celebrity status, she is so down-to-earth and does not misuse her celebrity status.

    He cleared his throat and was feeling embarrassed after her lecture. �� Well, I didn��t mean it this way. However, it doesn��t mean I agree with that idea.��

    �� Have you ever heard of someone dating temporarily?�� He asked seriously.

    She nodded, �� Of course. People get into contracted marriages. We��re just going to date for a limited period and will assess our feelings after that. Simple!��

    �� I am not talking about dramas. Give me any realistic example.�� Yuhan said.

    Jia Fei scratched her head awkwardly and said, �� Well, we can be the first. Someone needs to start it for it to be a trend.�� She said confidently.

    Yuhan sighed exasperatedly as he was not sure from where she got so much confidence.

    �� If you don��t want to do it, then say so. It��s not like I am forcing you to date me. You don��t have any solution to this problem but keep finding issues with my idea.��

    ��If you think that it is such a bad idea, then let it be. Let��s pretend nothing happened between us and act like before. Are you fine with it?�� She snapped at him irritatedly.

    Yuhan pursed his lips and blinked nervously when she got angry and raised her voice at him.

    Seeing her getting angry, he realized that she was serious this time. He thought that she was joking with him but seemed like she was seriously considering this idea.

    Well, it isn��t that bad if he were to think about it. This will give them some time to think about their feelings and it will be better than getting into a rtionship without any thoughts and ruining their friendship.

    This trial dating period will help them to go back to being friends as usual if things didn��t work out in the end. Wouldn��t it be more beneficial than nothing?

    ��Well....If you think that it��s a good idea...then.... let��s do it.�� He said while stuttering and avoiding looking straight into her eyes.

    �� What? What are you saying? I cannot hear you?�� She raised her brows and ced a hand near her ear to listen to his words more clearly.

    She was teasing him.

    He pursed his lips and frowned at her before shouting, ��Fine. Let��s do it. The one-month trial dating.��

    Jia Fei was pleased by his reaction and pped happily before giving him a high five. �� Let��s get along well, My one month boyfriend.��

    Yuhan also chuckled to hear her words and nodded, �� Let��s do well, My temporary girlfriend.��

    �� OHH!! I LIKE IT.�� Jia Fei eximed in excitement. This was the most exciting thing that has happened to her this year.

    She is gonna make the best out of it.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446: Lunch Meeting.

    -Jade Hotel-

    �� Madam, would you like to have anything?�� The waitress asked politely while pouring a ss of water for the woman who had been waiting in the reserved private dining room for the past 30 minutes.

    Jiang Ru looked up from her phone and awkwardly smiled, noticing the expectant look of the waitress who was waiting to take her order.

    She cleared her throat and shook her head before putting a forced smile on her face, �� I am waiting for someone. We will ce our order once he arrives.��

    After the waitress left, Jiang Ru mmed her phone on therge, circr table in annoyance. �� WHAT THE HELL IS THIS? HOW CAN HE BE LATE WHEN HE IS THE ONE WHO ARRANGED THIS MEETING?��

    A few days ago, her secretary received a call from the office of Han Corporations. It was from the secretary of Han Zihao.

    It was because Han Zihao wanted to meet her and his secretary had called her office to arrange a meeting between the two.

    .....

    She was so shocked when she found out that Han Zihao wants to meet her and immediately said ��Yes�� to the meeting request with him.

    How can she miss this GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY to meet with him? That too....alone.

    She has always wanted to meet with him and talk about business and many other things but has never gotten a chance to do so.

    Even at business parties, Han Zihao has always been so busy and surrounded by people that it was hard to approach him.

    And she wanted to meet him alone, rather than in front of all the people who are doing their best to impress him.

    However, she got the chance to greet him when he came to the Jiang Corporations to meet Grandfather Jiang.

    It was a brief meeting where they only exchanged greetings and then he left. Did she leave an unforgettable impression on him at that time that he wanted to meet her?

    She was shocked when she found out that Grandfather and he knew each other. It also relieved her and made her happy that there is some connection between the two.

    That connection is Grandfather Jiang himself.

    She failed to find out how he knew Grandfather Jiang that he came to the Jiang Corporations to meet him but who cares?

    As long as she gets to meet him, doesn��t it mean everything is going ording to her n? If she joins hands with Han Zihao, then her power in thepany will be unmatchable and it wouldn��t be difficult to get other major shareholders to her side as well.

    Then it wouldn��t matter if Grandfather Jiang does not want to hand over thepany to her. Because it will eventuallye into her hands then.

    Jiang Ru took a deep breath and tried to calm her worked-up nerves. She cannot mess up during this meeting.

    Whatever the reason for this meeting, she needs to do her best and gain his attention to make her n work.

    ___

    Jiang Ru exasperatedly looked at the time and could feel her blood boiling in anger once again. It��s been more than 30 minutes since she has been waiting for him and he hasn��t arrived yet.

    His secretary��s phone is unreachable and she cannot understand if this is how the President of Han Corporations behave when attending ��Important Meetings��.

    �� Calm down Jiang Ru. Let��s just bear this for today. After today, it will be you who will make him wait for you. After all, all men are the same.�� She smirked and assured herself by reminding herself that all men in this industry are the same and want the same things.

    She was sure that Han Zihao wouldn��t be much different from the other businessmen either. It wouldn��t be much difficult to seduce him and use him to make her n sessful.

    Thinking about it, she started to feel confident about herself and adjusted the short white dress that she was wearing when the door of the private dining room was pushed open and Han Zihao, who was wearing a dark gray checked three-piece suit entered the room.

    Han Zihao stood at the entrance of the room and looked around the dining room when his eyes fixated on the woman who was wearing a white short dress and was smiling at him pleasantly.

    He looked at her with his expressionless face and nodded at her in greeting.

    ��Ms. Jiang Ru, Sorry to make you wait. I hope I am not toote.�� He said indifferently as he walked towards the table and sat opposite her.

    Jiang Ru was surprised when she saw Han Zihao entering the room and was standing up to greet him but was caught off guard when he directly went towards his seat and sat on his chair.

    She was extending her hand for a handshake but could not help but smile awkwardly when he did not notice her hand and sat on his chair without responding to her greeting.

    She awkwardly smiled and retracted her hand as if nothing happened.

    �� Ah, Not at all! I also....just arrived a few minutes ago. I was just checking the menu. You arrived just in time.�� She lied while showing him the menu that was on the table.

    She does not want to tell him that she is waiting for him for almost an hour now. It will be embarrassing to mention that because unlike her, he appeared to be perfectly normal and indifferent to the whole situation.

    However, strangely she did not feel bad about it. Seeing his handsome face from close was enough to dissipate all the frustration that she was feeling a while ago.

    ��Mr. Han, should...we....order something? I heard that the food here is delicious.�� Yang Ning asked to break the ice between the two. Since they are here for a lunch meeting, it would be better to discuss things while eating.

    At least it will be less awkward. More than that, she was starving because she did not even have breakfast in the morning.

    �� Skip me from this one. I already had lunch.�� He said coldly, causing Jiang Ru to look at him in disbelief. He was the one who called her for a lunch meeting yet he came after having his lunch.

    It��s tantly rude and inconsiderate!

    ��Ah? Is...is that so? Then.... should we get on work directly?�� Jiang Ru was forced to change the subject to save her face in front of him.

    How can they not have lunch during a lunch meeting? That��s so ridiculous.

    ��Of course! We��re here for work after all.�� Han Zihao said, crushing all the hopes of Jiang Ru.

    While Jiang Ru was feeling awkward to see the cold and indifferent Han Zihao, Feng Sheng who was standing outside the dining room face palmed himself in embarrassment.

    He could not understand why Han Zihao was treating this woman so rudely.

    Because after setting the time of the meeting, he went to meet Xu Nuan at her office and ising after having a hearty lunch with her.

    After being an hourte, how can he even act as if he has beente for only ten minutes? Why did he even have lunch if he needed to attend the lunch meeting?

    Even though Han Zihao did not tell him any reasons for him acting this way, he could tell that something is not right.

    Otherwise, there was no reason for Han Zihao to be a jerk to someone he wanted to work with.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447: Stage 1 �C SUCCESSFUL

    ��Mr. Han, if you don��t mind, can I ask you the reason for this sudden meeting?�� Jiang Ru swallowed her pride and asked him first since he does not seem to have any intention to talk to her.

    If he was going to ignore her and stay busy on his phone during their meeting, then why did he even arrange this meeting in the first ce?

    It��s not like she begged him to meet her. Then why does it feel like she is the one who asked for this meeting?

    It��s the first time that she is sitting in front of a man and rather than looking at her, he is more interested in his phone.

    WHAT THE HELL IS SO INTERESTING IN THAT PHONE? She wondered.

    Not only had he invited her for a lunch meeting but they aren��t even ordering anything since he already had the lunch.

    But what about her?

    .....

    To fit in this body-fit dress, she was starving sincest night and was feeling hungry like a hyena while waiting for him. However, because of him, it seems like she won��t be able to have her lunch as well and will have to make it with ck coffee only.

    Han Zihao, who was typing on his phone, sent the message to Xu Nuan to not exhaust herself with work and that he will go to pick her up from the office in the evening, before putting the phone aside.

    He looked at Jiang Ru with an indifferent expression on his face and said, ��You asked the reason behind this meeting? As you know thatst time I went to the Jiang Corporations to meet with Mr. Jiang, Your Grandfather.��

    ��After meeting him, I found out that you��re nning to enter into the hotelier hospitality industry and were looking for suitablend to build a hotel.��

    ��Is that right?�� He asked.

    Jiang Ru raised her brows in surprise and wondered how Grandfather Jiang found out about it. Because she hasn��t shared the details of her ns with anyone except her Father and the secretary.

    She wanted to build a hotel as her business investment, separate from Jiang Corporations so that she could make a powerful impression in the eyes of the other major shareholders who will trust in her and will hand over their shares to her and make her the next SUCCESSOR of thepany.

    Then....who told this news to Grandfather Jiang? She wondered.

    Before she could ponder more about this matter, Han Zihao interrupted her thoughts and said, ��Coincidentally, I have one suitable piece ofnd that I was nning to sell. It is situated on the south side of the city, Xun district.��

    �� The area is in the developing process and has great prospects. The area will soon be connected to the highway. More than that, a hospital and a mall are still in the process of construction in the nearby area.��

    �� It��s a perfect spot for you to build a Hotel as an investment. I am sure Ms. Jiang Ru will manage the hotel well and will not let down my trust in your skills and talent.�� He smiled at her for the first time during the long-awkward meeting, causing her heart to skip a beat.

    �� Since we��re acquainted with each other, I will give you thend at a lower price than I had offered to other people. I am sure you won��t findnd like that at this rate anywhere, I can assure you of that.��

    Han Zihao��s words left Jiang Ru shocked and pleasantly surprised. They��re acquainted with each other?

    Her cheeks turned crimson in embarrassment as she couldn��t believe that Han Zihao is not only aware of her existence in the business world but also has great trust in her working skills and sharpness.

    Even her Grandfather never trusted her, but this man is ready to offer hernd at a lower price than others? Has he fallen for her?

    Is he the type to fall in love at first nce? She wondered if he had fallen for her when she went to her Grandfather��s office to greet him.

    ��Jiang Ru, don��t be swayed by his handsome face. You are here to do business.�� She shakes her head to clear her mind and chants in her mind repeatedly to keep herself as focused as possible.

    She cleared her throat and said, �� I also have heard that the Xun district is a great ce and in the process of developing. The Government is also nning to implement various policies to make tourism flourish in that area as well.��

    �� However, I am not sure why you��re offering me thatnd. That too at a cheaper price than the market rate. Rather than selling it to me, shouldn��t you make another hotel in the name of Han Corporations and expand your business? I am not sure why you��re doing that to me.�� She said in confusion while showing her concern.

    On the surface, she was questioning his intentions and was trying to pretend as a sane businesswoman, but inwardly, her heart was beating faster than ever.

    How can this man be so arrogant and chic? It was her first time seeing a man like him who has attracted her the most in the very first meeting.

    He is cold and indifferent but it is also his charm. His deep and throaty voice can make any sane woman weak in her legs.

    ��Howe I never met this man before? He is exactly my TYPE!�� She smiled shyly.

    __

    Upon hearing her question, Han Zihao looked as if he was in deep thought and said, �� Of course, I can start a new hotel in that area. However, at the moment, I want to invest in a hotel that will be a hit in the future rather than running a hotel myself.�� He said to convince her.

    �� If you start the hotel, I will be the first one to invest in your hotel. That��s my promise.��

    �� Also, Han Corporation is doing just fine. I don��t think we need tounch a new hotel to expand our business anytime soon.�� He also added to make her worry-free.

    Jiang Ru pursed her lips and tucked a few strands of her hair behind her ear and said shyly, ��I am d that Mr. Han believes in my skills. However, wouldn��t it be a loss if you give it to me at a lower price? I mean, is there a special reason why you��re doing this for me?�� She asked again while showing him the best smile of hers.

    She was already convinced by his answers and the sincerity in his eyes. But she wanted to hear from his mouth for thest time to confirm everything.

    �� Many people did approach me to buy thatnd. However, since we��re acquainted with each other I wanted to offer it to you before anyone else. Moreover, I prefer to work with people who are like-minded and have a strong character of their own. And Ms. Jiang perfectly fits the description I mentioned just now.��

    ��I hope this answer is enough for Ms. Jiang to trust in me?�� Han Zihao asked while looking deep into her eyes.

    Since he had promised Grandfather Jiang to help him in this revenge battle and put the criminals in their ce, he will make sure to do that with perfection.

    There is no ce for mercy on them.

    �� So what is your decision, Ms. Jiang? If you want, you can take some time to think about it. I can wait for you.��

    Jiang Ru sipped on her ck coffee to cool down her head and exhaled before saying, �� There is no need. How can I reject such a great offer when Mr. Han is the one offering it to me? You��re giving me thend at such a lower price, I will be a fool if I let it go.�� She said with a bright smile and was pleased with the way he is responding to her now.

    Looks like along with the owner of a hotel, she will soon be the Mistress of the Han Family as well. Because there are no men who haven��t fallen into her seduction trap.

    Han Zihao will be no exception either.

    While Jiang Ru was pleased to finalize this great deal with him, Han Zihao smiled at her and smirked suggestively, which went unnoticed by excited Jiang Ru.

    ��Stage 1 �C SUCCESSFUL��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448: Cursed Land

    After meeting with Jiang Ru, Han Zihao went to pick up Xu Nuan from HJ Entertainment, meanwhile, Feng Sheng went to the Han Corporations to sort out the documents of thend deal that Han Zihao had settled with Jiang Ru during their meeting.

    He was shocked when he found out that Han Zihao was nning to sell thend in the Xun district to Jiang Ru. What was more shocking was that Jiang Ru agreed to his offer without any question.

    Although the proposal and the price he offered her for thend were lucrative. Even though how can she make that decision without any prior investigation?

    Buyingnd is not a small investment after all. She not only verbally finalized this deal but also signed the contract that Han Zihao has offered her.

    It was the contract to finalize their deal and that Jiang Ru will pay Han Zihao the amount less than the market price in return for thend and that she will not back out from the dealter on.

    After sorting out the formal documents and formalities, Jiang Ru will pay the settled amount to Han Zihao and thatnd will be hers.

    Thend that Han Zihao has offered her to sell, is indeed a profitable one and thend also has the progressing infrastructure in the nearby area.

    .....

    However, if she is nning to build a hotel on thatnd, it will be a difficult task to achieve.

    Because there are rumors that years ago, a house used to be situated on the ce of thatnd. In that house, a couple used to live.

    They looked like a normal couple on the surface, but every night the man used to abuse her wife and beat her to ck and blue.

    One day, when the woman found out that she was pregnant, she was happy that this might be a new beginning in her life, and her husband who used to love her before their wedding will change for the better.

    However, he did not.

    Just like every other night, he got drunk and beat her to a pulp, and kicked her hard in her abdomen, causing her to suffer a miscarriage.

    The woman was devastated and drowned in the sorrow of her unborn child. She asked for a divorce but the man refused to leave her alone and threatened to kill her if she tried to leave him.

    Tired of her exhausting life, one night, she mixed the poison in her husband��s drink which caused him to die in front of her eyes.

    Following his death, she also hanged herself to death, putting an end to her miserable life.

    Although it was just a rumor, the local people believe that the woman��s ghost still haunts thend, where her house used to be with killing intent in her eyes.

    Even though she died, the hatred in her heart is still alive as ever.

    Because of this reason, thend with so many profitable prospects turned into a haunted ce that people want to avoid the most.

    When Han Zihao bought thisnd, at that time the rumor wasn��t that serious and they assumed that everything would be alright soon since it was just a rumor.

    However, it wasn��t true.

    After some time, a series of idents near thend caused people to believe in such rumors and thatnd was presumed to be a haunted one.

    Because of this reason, no business flourished in that area and thatnd and the nearby area were named the cursednd.

    Even if Jiang Ru bes sessful to build a hotel on thatnd, it will be difficult to change the mindset of the people and despite the good infrastructure nearby, that ce will forever remain a haunted one.

    Han Zihao did offer her a price lower than the market price but in the end, Han Corporations will be benefiting from this deal since thatnd is of no use to them and could be called an expensive waste for them, which will soon be Jiang Ru��s property.

    While sorting out the documents of thend, Feng Sheng couldn��t help but wonder why Han Zihao would offer such a bad deal to someone.

    Although it��s profitable to them, Han Zihao has never yed a foul game with anyone before and never tried to take advantage of others while doing the business.

    However, what could be the reason that he offered that cursednd to Jiang Ru, who is also the cousin of the woman he used to love before?

    He sighed heavily when he looked at the pile of documents in front of him, ��I will never be a secretary in the next life. How is it fair for the boss to go home while I am working here, sorting out the documents for the mess he created?�� Feng Sheng grumbled while arranging the necessary documents to follow up with Jiang Ru on this deal during their next meeting.

    ___

    *Sneeze*

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao who was driving the car and just sneezed, �� Bless you!��

    Han Zihao wiped his nose with a tissue that Xu Nuan passed him and said, �� I wonder who is cursing at me right now.��

    Xu Nuan chuckled and said, �� It must be Mr. Secretary. Why do you make him work so hard?��

    �� I am sure he wouldn��t have no time to date anyone. If I were your secretary, I would have left by your side long ago.��

    Han Zihao nced at her in disbelief and said, �� Woah! I can��t believe you��re taking his side when your boyfriend is next to you. That��s not fair.��

    �� It��s fair. He is the one who acted as a wingman between us. Otherwise, a clueless man like you would have remained single forever.��

    �� You should be thankful for the efforts he had put in to turn you from single to double.�� Xu Nuan said while putting a piece of the potato chips that Han Zihao bought for her whening to pick her up from work.

    Han Zihao couldn��t refute her argument and somewhat agree with her words. He did help them toe together, indeed.

    Seeing him not saying anything, Xu Nuan grinned and said, �� I was thinking about it for a while. Mr. Secretary is smart and handsome. He is that nerdy-observant guy that every girl would like to have as her boyfriend.��

    �� Don��t you think we should introduce him to someone? I feel so bad for him when we go out on dates but he only has his work as his partner.��

    �� Aren��t you praising him a little too much? Your boyfriend is STILL sitting next to you, Ms. Xu Nuan.�� Han Zihao interrupted her.

    Xu Nuan waved at him and shooed him off and continued with her argument, �� He deserves to be praised. I feel so bad for him. Mr. Secretary also deserves to be loved and taken care of.��

    �� I don��t care. If you don��t do anything, then I will. I have someone who is looking for a good match. I think it will be best to introduce Mr. Secretary to her. I am sure they will be the best pair if they get to know each other.�� She said excitedly, finally getting an interesting topic to work on.

    Han Zihao sighed and nodded seeing her getting so excited about it. �� As you wish. But don��t overdo it while setting him up with someone. Your healthes first before anything.��

    Xu Nuan nodded and caressed her barely existing baby bump and nodded. Her health is her first priority indeed.

    Because she is now not only living for herself but for her baby as well. The baby who will soone into their world and will bless them with such great happiness.

    ��I need to warn him too. His dating life shouldn��t affect thepany��s work.�� Han Zihao added.

    Xu Nuan scoffed and red at him, �� Look who��s talking! If you cane early from work for your family, then Mr. Secretary can do so. Don��t be so mean to him.��

    Han Zihao, who was driving, his heart skipped a beat when Xu Nuan said the word Family. Have they be a family already? Well, they do.

    They have already made a life together, what is left is to tie the knot together and they will officially be a family with a little bun by their side.

    *Sneeze!* Han Zihao, who was lost in his thoughts but was still focused on the road, sneezed again.

    He frowned and covered his mouth and said, ��Argh! I think you should sleep alone in the bedroom tonight.��

    �� I don��t want to pass my cold to you.�� He said cautiously, making sure to drive slowly and carefully, especially on the road bumpers.

    He does not want to pass his cold to Xu Nuan or the baby. What if she gets sick because of his stupid cold?

    Xu Nuan looked at him and rubbed his arms to assure him, �� It��s alright. You can drink the tonic that Grandmother has sent for me. It works best for the colds.��

    �� If you drink it, your cold will run away like a ghost running away from a shaman.�� She added, winking at him.

    Han Zihao frowned and murmured on his own, �� I better sleep on the couch tonight than drinking that bitter tonic.��

    Xu Nuan chuckled when she heard his low whisper and supported her head against the headrest on the seat and said with her eyes closed, �� It��s not a choice. Be ready to drink that yucky bitter tonic. Only then you will know my pain.��

    Han Zihao nced at her and sighed to see her determined expression. Seems like he cannot run away tonight,

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449: Time and efforts

    ~Moonriver cafe~

    ��What are you doing?�� Luo Dan asked as she put down the tray on the table and took her seat across from Jia Fei, who was engrossed in her phone and wasn��t even looking at her.

    Jia Fei didn��t respond to Luo Dan��s question and continued to check something on her phone, looking visibly upset.

    Seeing Jia Fei in a cranky mood, Luo Dan didn��t bother her and passed her a ss of cold coffee that she ordered earlier.

    After joining HJ ENTERTAINMENT, Jia Fei doesn��t frequent the cafe as much as before because now she has something else that she likes to do.

    This change is somewhat good for the working environment of the cafe as well.

    The employees do not need to walk on eggshells around Jia Fei anymore and have to see her cold, indifferent face all the time, which makes them nervous every time she questions them about anything.

    .....

    However, despite visiting the cafe after a long time, she was busy on her phone since the morning and looked displeased about something, making everyone conscious around her.

    Luo Dan cleared her throat and hesitantly asked again, �� Hey! What happened? You seem to be having fluctuating mood swings in thest few days.��

    �� Sometimes you��re smiling like a stupid while looking at your phone and sometimes frowning all day as if you will kill someone? What��s going on?�� Luo Dan asked, worried that something must be going on with her.

    Generally, this chatterbox wille to her to fill her up with the details but in thest few days, whenever she brings up this question, she avoids it and changes the topic.

    What��s exactly going on with her?

    *THUD* Jia Fei, who was using her phone, groaned in irritation and put away her phone with a loud thud, startling everyone working in the cafe.

    Without looking at Luo Dan, Jia Fei gulped down the cold coffee in one shot and shivered at the numbing sensation of the ice afterward, �� AH! WHY IS IT SO COLD? IT��S GIVING ME BRAIN FREEZE.�� She winced at the numbness in her teeth and brain and held her face between her palms to warm it.

    Luo Dan: ��.....��

    Luo Dan was speechless to see her getting cranky at her and scoffed at her in disbelief. �� What are you getting angry at me for? If you want to me someone for your brain freeze, me yourself for it.��

    �� Because you��re the one who gulped down the cold coffee in one shot like vodka. Of course, it would be cold. Because it��s a COLD COFFEE.��

    Jia Fei shut up to see the outburst of Luo Dan and coughed in embarrassment, realizing that she overreacted this time, and wiped her mouth with the tissue.

    �� If you have something to say, then spill it. Otherwise, leave. You��re ruining my mood as well.�� Luo Dan said irritatedly.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and realized that Luo Dan had gotten angry for real. Luo Dan was trying to match up to her mood swings in thest few days and seems like she has finallye to her saturation point.

    Seeing her getting mad like this, she was now feeling guilty for making her upset like this.

    ��Aish! It��s all because of that stupid Yuhan.�� Jia Fei sighed to see Luo Dan getting angry at her.

    If Yuhan hadn��t pissed her off, she wouldn��t have been having fluctuating mood swings for thest few days.

    After they discussed having a month��s trial for their rtionship, that man didn��t text her or call her at all.

    As if he has forgotten about the existence of that pact between the two. How can he do that?

    She is Jia Fei!! Is he regretting making that pact with her?

    Jia Fei took a deep breath and apologized to Luo Dan for getting cranky with her, �� Luo Luo, I am sorry. I was in the wrong.��

    Luo Dan was surprised to see Jia Fei apologizing to her without making any excuses and wondered what got into her for apologizing to her right away.

    ��You...Did something happen to you?�� Luo Dan asked in concern, wondering if something is going on with her for her to act like this.

    Jia Fei looked at her seriously and leaned closer to ask, �� You...You��re still dating that Monkey Prince? Don��t you?��

    Luo Dan frowned when she heard her words and scoffed the way she was calling Han Liang, Monkey Prince, �� WHAT? WHAT....WHAT DID YOU SAY?��

    Jia Fei bit her lower lip to see protective Luo Dan and cleared her throat and said, �� I mean, Han Liang. Right?��

    �� So? What do you want to ask exactly?��

    �� Nothing much. I am just curious how you were sure that you like this man and want to be together with him?�� Jia Fei asked.

    ��I mean, wasn��t it awkward for you two when you started dating each other?��

    Although she is quite close with Yuhan, however, after that day, it has been difficult for her to approach him like before as well.

    She was waiting for his call or message but it never came. It��s as if there is a massive wall between the two, waiting for it to be broken.

    Luo Dan looked at her in surprise and smirked to see her asking such a question. However, seeing the seriousness of the situation, she didn��t ask anything and said, �� It was. I wasn��t sure about starting this rtionship because everything was a mess back then. As you know.�� She said, reminding her about the scandal Han Liang and she were in.

    ��Then? How did it get better for you two?��

    ��Because rather than calcting the reasons why we cannot be together, I asked myself what I wanted at that moment and decided to go by my heart for once.��

    �� And how our rtionship got better and I don��t feel awkward around him anymore, it��s because of time and effort. Every rtionship, be it with your partner and your family, one needs to put their best efforts into it to make it sessful and work for long.��

    �� So, my little Fei Fei, if you find someone you like and feel conflicted if you should go with your heart or mind, always listen to your heart and give your best to it. If the guy also likes you, he will do the same and there will be no reason for you to feel conflicted anymore. Do you understand?�� Luo Dan caressed Jia Fei��s cheeks lovingly as she said as if talking to a baby.

    Jia Fei��s face turned crimson in embarrassment as she immediately shook her head and said, �� WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT? THERE.... THERE IS NO MAN. WHY WOULD THERE BE ANYONE?��

    Luo Dan chuckled to see her panicking and nodded as if buying her excuse.

    Jia Fei bit her lower lips and asked again, �� Then....what if Han Liang doesn��t call you for a week, what will you do?��

    �� For a week?�� Luo Dan asked to be sure.

    ��Hmm. A week.��

    Luo Dan looked up as if thinking about something and said, �� Well, it has never happened before because even if he is extremely busy, he will at least leave a text to me.��

    ��ARE YOU FUCKING FLEXING IN FRONT OF ME RIGHT NOW?�� Jia Fei red at her, causing Luo Dan to burst intoughter.

    ��Listen, Listen.�� Luo Dan tried to calm down Jia Fei whileughing and said, �� However, if a situationes and he doesn��t call me for a week, I can call him. Simple. It��s not like I don��t have bnce in my phone.�� Luo Danughed after making ame joke at which Jia Fei didn��t know how she was supposed to react to it.

    Jia Fei didn��tugh at Luo Dan��sme joke, but her eyes widened at her words.

    That��s right.

    How stupid can she be? If he doesn��t call her, she can call him. Simple!

    Rathermenting over no contact from his side, isn��t it better for her to call him himself and make their stand clear?

    Are they in a rtionship or not? She needs to make things clear with him.

    NOW!!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450: Ex-Girlfriend.

    After giving rtionship counseling to Jia Fei, Luo Dan swirled her cold coffee with a straw and after taking a sip, she said, �� If you��re done with your questions, will you listen to me now?��

    �� Do you remember how Xu Nuan asked me to join HJ Entertainment the other day? She even sent me the official proposal to join thepany as the PR Head and asked me to consider this offer seriously. I was pondering over that proposal with an open mind since that day and-�� Luo Dan, who was trying to tell something important to Jia Fei, her words were interrupted when Jia Fei hurriedly stood up from her chair and said, �� LUO LUO, THANK YOU SO MUCH. YOU��RE THE SWEETEST. MUAHH!��

    �� YOU��RE A TRUE ANGEL. HOW CAN YOU RESOLVE MY ISSUES SO EASILY?��

    Jia Fei gave a flying kiss to Luo Dan and picked up her bag before bolting out of the cafe, leaving Luo Dan hanging in the middle of the conversation.

    ��Hah!�� Luo Dan was speechless when Jia Fei left without letting herplete her words. Was she here to have a free coffee only? She scoffed in disbelief at the way Jia Fei left without listening to her words.

    She hit her chest lightly with fists in frustration before gulping down the cold coffee to cool down her mind and said,

    �� This girl sure knows how to raise my blood pressure.��

    .....

    �� She is one year older than me but why does it feel like I am raising a kid who is going through her puberty without having one?�� She shakes her head and wonders what sin shemitted in herst life to have such hard luck to find mature friends.

    She would have added Jiang Yue in the same category as Jia Fei as well. Because even though both of them are older than her, they never acted maturely enough for her to feel younger than them.

    On the other hand, she always felt a sense of responsibility towards them as they can not do anything right without her.

    However, since Jiang Yue has be Xu Nuan, who is two years younger than her, she cannot say the same for her anymore. Because she is indeed young now.

    ��

    After Jia Fei dashed away from the cafe in a hurry, she drove to YU Entertainment to confront the person who is not calling her and ignoring her after making the deal with her.

    Jia Fei was covering her face with a ck mask and dark brown sunsses so that no one could recognize her. Not only that, but she was also wearing a ck cap that was matching with her all-ck outfit, making her look mysterious and fashionable.

    She confidently walked through the revolving ss doors of thepany and went to the reception desk.

    ��Excuse me.�� Jia Fei said.

    However, the woman, standing behind the reception desk failed to answer her call as her mouth parted in awe to see Jia Fei, who was wearing a full sleeve, ck crop top that was hugging her body perfectly, and the wide-leg ck pants enunciating her model-like curves.

    Contrasting to her all-ck look, the white sneakers that the woman was wearing, werepleting her overall look and made her appear as expensive and luxurious.

    Even though Jia Fei did her best to look as casual as possible so that no one would be suspicious of her, her unique sense of fashion and her expensive, model-like look was enough to capture everyone��s attention in the lobby.

    The receptionist was in a daze to see Jia Fei standing in front of her. The woman in front of her had her face covered with a ck mask and sunsses but without even looking at her face, she could tell that she must be some big actress or an idol.

    Even though she sees stars and idols on a daily basis since Yu Entertainment is a big entertainmentpany on its own, she could not help but stare at her in admiration.

    Because the strong and confident aura that the woman in front of her was carrying, was something she has never seen before.

    Jia Fei adjusted her mask and sunsses to cover her face properly and cleared her throat before she tapped on the desk three times to get the attention of the receptionist, who was staring at her in admiration.

    The woman finally came into her senses and asked politely, �� Yes, Madam. How can I help you?��

    Jia Fei leaned closer to the desk and whispered in a low voice, �� Is Yuhan inside his office? I am here to meet him.��

    The receptionist stared at her in confusion when the other woman standing next to her nudged her and whispered in her ears, �� She is talking about Mr. Yu, The CEO.��

    The woman��s eyes widened in shock as she turned to Jia Fei for confirmation and thetter nodded positively.

    The receptionist was baffled as she didn��t know how to react to this strange situation. Because it was her first time to see a woman, addressing their CEO in such an informal way, other than his mother and Gu Xingren who was his fiancee.

    Other than them, everyone calls him by hisst name, Mr. Yu or Mr. Yuhan, however, it was her first time to see a woman addressing him using his first name without any honorifics.

    ��They must be quite close.�� She wondered which got her curious about their rtionship.

    __

    The receptionist cleared her throat awkwardly and said, �� Yes. He is inside his office. Do you have an appointment with him? Please show your appointment email if you��re not an employee here. I will give you the card pass and you can go upstairs to see him.�� She asked Jia Fei.

    Jia Fei shook her head indifferently and said, �� I don��t have any appointment. You can call him and tell him that his ex-girlfriend is here to meet him. He will understand what I am talking about.��

    The woman��s eyes widened in astonishment to hear such words and pursed her lips in disbelief. Ex-Girlfriend?

    However, she does not look like Ms. Gu Xingren. Does he have an ex-girlfriend already? She wondered.

    Xingren was Yuhan��s long-term fiancee and many employees in thepany were aware of her rtionship with Yuhan since she used toe to thepany with his mother many times. However, who is this new woman who is iming to be his ex-girlfriend?

    The woman was perplexed but hurriedly picked up the phone to dial the number to Yuhan��s office. Because this situation is not something she can handle on her own.

    She is not being paid enough for her to deal with her Boss��s ex-girlfriend��s matters.

    As soon as the call was connected to his office and he picked up, the woman nced at Jia Fei warily before whispering on the phone, �� Sir, ady is here to meet you. Should I send her to your office?��

    �� Ady? Who is she? Does she have an appointment?�� Yuhan asked while working on theptop, in his office.

    �� She does not have an appointment nor is she giving me her name. However, she is saying that.....��

    �� Saying what?�� He asked indifferently while being engrossed in his work.

    �� She....she is saying that she is your Ex-Girlfriend! However, she is not, Ms. Gu either.�� The woman said hurriedly, relieving all the burden of her heart.

    There was a long silence after she said it as Yuhan was also at a loss of words at the description of the woman who came to meet him.

    ��EX-GIRLFRIEND?�� He eximed in shock and bafflement as he couldn��tprehend the situation.

    He has an Ex-Girlfriend? Since when?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451: Pretty Smile.

    Yu Entertainment

    ��WHAT? EX-GIRLFRIEND?�� Yuhan was dumbfounded when the receptionist said that his ex-girlfriend hade to meet him.

    For a moment, the thought of Gu Xingren came to his mind because other than her, no girl can im to be his ex-girlfriend.

    But there is no reason for her toe to meet him. They ended their rtionship long ago and he hasn��t heard from her in months too.

    However, the next words of the receptionist cleared that misunderstanding as well.

    ��However, she is not Ms. Gu either.�� The receptionist said on the phone while giving a strange look to Jia Fei, who was impatiently waiting for her to put down the phone and let her go inside.

    Yuhan pursed his lips as a deep frown appeared on her forehead. Ex-girlfriend?

    .....

    If not Gu Xingren, then who is this girl?

    After a deep thought, he said to the receptionist on the phone, �� I don��t have any ex-girlfriend. Tell thedy to reveal her name, if not, ask her to take a leave.��

    �� I don��t have time to deal with such nuisances. Work is enough for me today.�� He said coldly, while still on the phone.

    The receptionist understood his words and looked at Jia Fei hesitantly and asked politely, �� Madam, May I know your name? I need to confirm your identity before allowing you to go inside.��

    Jia Fei frowned when the receptionist asked for her name and said, ��I am sorry. I cannot give you my name.��

    The receptionist looked troubled, ��Sir, thedy-��

    She wanted to inform Yuhan on the phone when he cut her off and said, �� I heard it all. If she cannot reveal her name, then tell her to take a leave.��

    �� If needed, ask the security for help.�� He cannot allow any random woman toe and make a scene in his office.

    ��Yes. Sir.�� The receptionist nodded.

    ��Madam, I am sorry to say this but without confirming your identity, I cannot allow you to go inside when you don��t even have an appointment.��

    �� You cane again after booking an appointment. For now, please leave.�� She said politely, still keeping her professional smile on her face.

    Jia Fei was speechless when the receptionist told her to take a leave. Hah! Leave? Her?

    She rolled her eyes in disbelief before asking her, ��

    Is your boss still on the phone?��

    ��Yes?�� The receptionist was caught off guard by Jia Fei��s direct question and before she could respond, Jia Fei leaned forward and snatched the handset from her hands and put it next to her ears.

    ��YOU! HOW MANY EX-GIRLFRIENDS DO YOU HAVE?�� Jia Fei asked coldly on the phone in annoyance. She thought that he would have understood if she had said that.

    They just got into a rtionshipst week but he showed no signs of initiation or tried to talk to her. They fucking wasted a whole week in nothing.

    She is basically his Ex-girlfriend now!

    Yuhan, who was still on the phone, was startled when someone else took the phone and started bashing him for something he didn��t even do.

    However, the voice felt awfully familiar. His eyes widened as he asked cautiously, ��J...Jia Fei? Is that you?��

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and was slightly relieved that he at least recognized her voice. �� YES. DO YOU STILL WANT ME TO GIVE MY NAME TO THE RECEPTIONIST, HUH?�� She asked coldly.

    She was avoiding giving her name to the receptionist because it would cause chaos if she did that.

    She just resumed her career as a soloist, she cannot take any risks with it. Otherwise, Xu Nuan will kill her for good.

    More than that, it wouldn��t be easy for him either. However, if he wants her to give her name to the receptionist, she will do so.

    Because she still has Xu Nuan. The Goddess of handling such scandals. She will swear at her for days but eventually wille for her save as well.

    Yuhan was speechless to find out that the so-called ex-girlfriend was none other than JIA FEI.

    ��But....what are you doing here so suddenly? Are you here with anyone?�� He asked worriedly.

    Doesn��t she know that she is damn famous and if anyone catches a hint that she is THE JIA FEI, then there will be a line of paparazzi and herds of fans in front of thepany?

    It will not only be chaotic but dangerous for her as well to go anywhere without being apanied by anyone. Because not every fan can be nice and keep their manners.

    That��s why celebrities need bodyguards to protect them from crazy fans who can go to any lengths, even to harm anyone in the process.

    �� Nope. I am here to see you. However, if you want me to leave, then I can just go back.�� She said, sounding edgy, showing her disappointment to him.

    ��LEAVE? WHYY?�� Yuhan panicked when he heard her empty threats and said, ��Hand over the phone to the receptionist. I��ll talk to her.��

    Jia Fei handed over the phone to the receptionist, who looked confused to see them conversing on the phone as if they were acquainted with each other.

    However, a minute ago, didn��t he say that he doesn��t have any ex-girlfriend? Then what��s happening now?

    Is she seriously his ex-girlfriend? The receptionist took Jia Fei for a crazy woman who is behind their BOSS for attention but seems like she was telling the truth earlier and she is indeed acquainted with him.

    Damn! Thankfully, she did not say anything rude to her and kept her manners while talking to her.

    Phew! She let out a sigh of breath before taking the phone from Jia Fei. �� Yes, Sir.��

    �� About thedy, give her the special pass and let her in through the VIP elevator.��

    The receptionist nced at Jia Fei cautiously and responded to Yuhan on the phone, ��Yes. I will do that sir.��

    After hanging up the phone, the receptionist smiled at Jia Fei hesitantly and handed her the special pass for her to go upstairs. ��Madam, here is your pass. You can use the VIP elevator upstairs.��

    �� I will send someone to apany you to the CEO��s office. Have a nice day!��

    Jia Fei took the pass and was pleased by the polite attitude of the receptionist. She smiled and said, ��Thank you.��

    She was about to leave when she suddenly stopped in her steps and said, �� Ah! I forgot to say one thing. You have a pretty smile. Keep smiling like this.��

    The receptionist was left bewildered after Jia Fei made a nonchntment, which made the woman��s heart skip a beat for a moment.

    She was already falling for Jia Fei��s unique and casual fashion sense and hearing suchpliments from her, made her fall for her even harder.

    Is this what it feels like to receivepliments from women? She smiled and touched her cheeks unknowingly, feeling happy to beplimented for her smile, and watched Jia Fei leave from behind in her model-like walk.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452: Little Misunderstanding.

    After talking to Jia Fei on the phone, Yuhan breathed out heavily and closed hisptop in nervousness. He stood up from his chair and started to walk around his spacious office in distress.

    ��Why is she here? So suddenly? WHYY?�� He started panicking, wondering what could be the reason that she suddenly appeared at his workce.

    After that day, he didn��t call her or talk to her, nor did she. It felt as if whatever they talked about that day, never happened.

    When they talked about that matter, both of them were hungover from thest night and he couldn��t help but wonder ifter on, she felt that it was a mistake and that��s why did not contact himter on.

    Because the pact that they made the other day was so unbelievably ridiculous that he was not sure what to do about it after she left. Who dates for a month, just for a trial?

    It only made both of them awkward and ufortable around each other. Just the thought of facing her and talking to her was making him nervous.

    ��Is she here to talk about that day? What will I say when shees here?�� He wondered while he continued to clean his already organized and spotless office.

    .....

    ~KNOCK, KNOCK~

    As he was panicking in his office while dusting the cushions on the couch, he almost jumped back in surprise when someone knocked on the door.

    He immediately sat on the single couch in the center and adjusted his clothes before clearing his throat and saying, ��Come in.��

    Just as he had expected, it was none other than Jia Fei. She pushed open the door and entered his office while still wearing his disguise.

    For a moment, she was surprised to see him d in a formal white shirt and slim-fit ck trousers which suited his physique very well and made him look unusually attractive and sexy.

    She has seen him many times while wearing a suit but it was her first time to see him dressed formally in such a formal setting.

    It felt strange.

    He looked different than usual.

    He looked handsome.

    �� You��re here. Come and take a seat.�� Yuhan awkwardly stood up to greet her and gestured for her to sit on one of the couches. After she took her seat, he also sat on the couch adjacent to her.

    He sneaks peeked a nce at her and realized how beautiful she is when she removed her disguised look and took off her sunsses, cap, and mask that was covering her face, hiding her identity from others.

    Having her in his office made him feel strange and he could feel his heart beating faster than usual. He cleared his throat and asked, �� You....do you need something to drink? Coffee or something?��

    Jia Fei, who was also feeling nervous, took a deep breath and decided to be brave for once. Because she knows that this man is a pure coward.

    If she doesn��t say anything, he will shut his mouth forever and pretend as if nothing happened between them. But she cannot do that.

    She doesn��t want to be confused about their rtionship. It��s either Yes or No! Nothing in between that.

    �� No need. I already had a cold coffee a while ago.�� She said,

    He nodded and asked her again, ��You...You could have called me directly. Rather than going through the reception to give me a call.�� He asked whileughing awkwardly.

    If she had called him, then all of this wouldn��t have happened and the reception would have allowed her toe upstairs without letting her go through all the formalities.

    Jia Fei frowned and scoffed before saying, �� I have decent manners to call someone before visiting their workce. However, that ��someone�� did not pick up my calls and let them be ignored.��

    �� That��s why I had to go through all that just to meet that ��someone��. She exined.

    Yuhan raised his eyebrows in surprise when he realized that he had put his phone on silent so that no one could disturb him while he was working. He cleared his throat embarrassedly and did not know what to say next to continue their conversation.

    ��Argh!! I hate this awkward silence.�� He screamed inwardly when the room fell into a deep silence when neither Jia Fei nor he stuttered a single word.

    Just as he was wondering what to say next, he heard her say, �� Let me cut to the chase. I am here to make a few things clear with you about that day.��

    �� Why didn��t you call me after that day? Are you ignoring me on purpose?��

    �� Do you regret the pact that we made the other day that much?�� She started to throw a series of questions at him that caught him off guard.

    �� If Yes, then we can pretend as if nothing happened and forget about everything. Because I am not the type to mull over a guy just because we shared a kiss.��

    �� If you want to go back to being friends, I don��t mind. However, stop ignoring me from now on. I hate that kind of attitude the most.�� She said seriously while looking into his eyes.

    She was lying! It does affect her. It was her first kiss after all.

    However, she does not want their friendship to be a mess just because of that incident. More than getting into a rtionship, she cherishes the friendship and the bond that they share with each other.

    On the way here, she kept thinking about what to say when she would get to see himter. After thinking hard about the situation, she reached the conclusion that it will be better for her to let him go if he feels burdened by this hastened rtionship.

    While Jia Fei relieved the burden off her shoulders after speaking out her thoughts, Yuhan was even more confused and lost.

    HE IGNORED HER? WHEN?

    WAS SHE ANGRY ABOUT HOW HE DID NOT PICK UP HER PHONE CALL EARLIER? WAS THAT IT?

    ��You....When did I say that I regret what we decided the other day? Huh?�� He asked her, wondering how she even got this idea.

    All along, he was waiting for her to give him the green signal but unlike before, she did not call him or send him a text message, which made him wonder if she was ignoring him.

    Seems like she was going through the same dilemma as well.

    Hah! So in the end, he was waiting for her to contact him and she was waiting for him to do the same.

    Looks like both of them wasted a week of their time for nothing!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453: Do it properly!

    ��You....When did I say that I regret what we decided the other day? Huh?�� Yuhan was baffled by Jia Fei��s allegations.

    Not even for once, he regretted what they decided the other day. Even though she proposed the crazy idea of entering into a one-month trial rtionship, it was he who epted the proposal and decided to go along with it.

    How can she even think that he was ignoring her and was regretting his decision?

    The whole time, he was eagerly waiting for her to give him a signal so that he could act upon it. Because he was also not sure if she was serious about what they decided when they were hungover in the morning or if she regretted her decision.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and took a deep breath before she answered his question. �� Do you know how hard thest week has been for me? You did not say it but you did not call or text me either.��

    ��Everything was like a question mark to me.��

    �� The whole time I kept thinking that you agreed to my proposal that time because we kiss....kissed the night before and you felt responsible for it.��

    .....

    �� Also, we were hungover in the morning, so I thought thatter you would have felt that everything was a mistake. �� Her voice became low as she expressed herplex feelings and was feeling overwhelmed with her emotions.

    �� If the rtionship between us is going to stay awkward and stagnant like this, then it��s better to stop it here before we ruin our friendshippletely.�� She said boldly.

    Even though she was looking firm on the outside, under the table, her feet were trembling non-stop.

    Although she wasn��t crying, her welled-up eyes and trembling voice was telling how much she was struggling to keep her emotions in check and not crumble in front of him.

    During the whole week, she keeps wondering why he isn��t calling her or does he feel that everything was just a mistake.

    She couldn��t even focus on her work but her self-respect didn��t allow her to call him either. Because she was fearful that herplicated ideas wille true and she will be rejected the same way Lin hui rejected her.

    She was still trying to get over what happened between her and Lin hui, and the way he rejected her, literally crumpling her self-respect in pieces, she does not want the same to happen to her this time as well.

    Seeing Jia Fei in such a vulnerable state, Yuhan was taken aback as he wasn��t expecting that she was so affected by the slight change in their rtionship.

    Jia Fei, who usually jokes around and keeps up a strong front in everyone, upon knowing her from close, he realized that in reality, she is as fragile as ss from the inside.

    The girl crush Jia Fei is like a facade that she shows to the world and only the people who are close to her could see the real side of Jia Fei, whose emotions empower her easily and make her cry easily.

    He sighed and ran his hand through his hair in distress and before he could clear this big misunderstanding between them, he heard her say, �� Today I came here to straight things with you.��

    �� It has been a week since we made that pact. Now only three weeks are left from one month. However, I believe it will be better if we stop here and put an end to things as it is.��

    �� It��s not like we have done anything. And that kiss.....take...it was my mistake since I kissed you in my drunken state.�� She said while looking at the floor tiles, avoiding eye contact with him.

    That��s right! Since she was the one who started all this drama, it will be better for her to put an end to it as well.

    ��We shouldn��t have started-�� Jia Fei, who was speaking without pause and was afraid that she would retreat from her decisionter, wanted to put an end to everything before she changed her mind.

    However, before she could put a full stop to everything, she was interrupted by Yuhan, who suddenly got up from his couch and paused her words with a kiss on her lips.

    Jia Fei��s eyes widened in shock when Yuhan suddenly got up from the couch, held her chin between his fingers, and grabbed her head with the other hand before sealing her lips with a kiss.

    Her eyes were wide open as she didn��t know how to react to this surprise kiss. Wasn��t the whole mess started with a kiss?

    She is here to put an end to everything. Then...what is the meaning of this?

    Before she could analyze what was going on, Yuhan stopped in between the kiss and whispered in her ears, �� Ms. Jia Fei, who said you can end everything on your own?��

    �� We started this together. To put an end to this one-month trial rtionship, both of us need to agree to it.��

    �� And....I don��t want to end it. So now you decide, do you want to push me back and end everything right here, or...will you close your eyes? Because it��s creepy if you keep ring at my face while kissing me.�� He whispered in a low-raspy voice, sending shivers to her body.

    Jia Fei was speechless and was shocked to see this kind of side of Yuhan.

    Right now, he was looking like a new person, someone she had never known before.

    Was...was this guy always used to be this....sexy? She wondered in her head, trying to hide her embarrassed bright smile.

    She was in a bad mood a while ago, but his words caused her heart to skip a beat once again.

    ��He is such a yer �� She gulped nervously and wondered where he was hiding this side of himself all this while.

    While many wild thoughts were running in her head, Yuhan saw her expressions changing and decided to tease her a little bit more.

    ��Tell me, Ms. Jia, do you want me to continue or should I stop here?�� He asked, nibbling on her earlobes, causing her to startle in surprise.

    When he started nibbling on her earlobes, she felt an electric wave going through her spine, making her feel a lot of emotions and feelings that she had never experienced before.

    Her cheeks turned crimson in embarrassment as she was surprised by her reaction as well. She bit her lower lips and took a deep breath before cursing under her breath, ��Damn it.��

    Yuhan was surprised by her cursing in this situation and before he could say something, Jia Fei grabbed his shirt cor and pushed him onto the couch.

    Yuhan fell on the long couch on his back and his back touched against the hand rest. He was in the half-lying position on the couch and couldn��t understand what was happening.

    Jia Fei stood from the couch and leaned closer to him, brushing her soft lips against his ears, and whispered in a low and sensual voice, �� If you��re going to tease me, then do it properly.��

    ��What you did earlier was a child��s y. We��re both adults. Do you think that can move me to tears?�� She asked dominantly while holding onto his shoulders and kept teasing him by caressing his ears and the neck with her lips.

    Yuhan: ��.....��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454: Scandalous Position.

    ��What you did earlier was a child��s y. We��re both adults. Do you think that a short peck can move me to tears?�� Jia Fei asked dominantly, as if controlling him.

    She was hovering over him on the couch and was facing him, looking straight into his eyes. Her hands were pressing against his shoulders, pushing him against the couch. Meanwhile, her left leg was on the couch, resting between his legs, while the other was on the ground, helping her to bnce over him.

    It was quite an ufortable position for her and was causing her great difort in the neck and shoulders, but to tease him, she can bear this much difort.

    How can she let him tease her only? She needs to make him taste the medicine of his doings as well.

    While holding onto his shoulders and putting half of her weight on him, she continued to tease him by brushing and tickling his earlobes and the side of his neck with her lips, causing him to shiver at her touch.

    Yuhan felt a wave of electricity going through his body and was caught off guard to see the sudden change in Jia Fei��s attitude. A while ago, she was on the verge of tears but seeing her hovering over him like this, he was at a loss of words.

    This girl sure changes her attitude like a chameleon changes its color. Well, looks like it��s a good thing for him.

    .....

    __

    Since Jia Fei was teasing him, he cannot stay behind as well. He needed to buck up his game as well, which he did.

    �� Hah! You��re quite bold, Huh?�� His breath quickened as he whispered in a low-raspy voice.

    Jia Fei, who was teasing him by biting and nibbling on his earlobes, heard him murmur something under his breath.

    She was about to stop teasing him and get off him to talk face to face, however, before she could do so, Yuhan suddenly wrapped his hands around her waist and tugged her body down, putting all of her weight on him.

    ��AHH!�� She squealed in surprise when she fell on him, which caught her by great surprise.

    She wasn��t expecting him to suddenly pull her down and now she was lying on him, putting all of her body weight on him.

    Her cheeks turned crimson in embarrassment as she was lying on him and her head fell in the hollow of his neck and could feel her breasts pressing on his tight muscled chest.

    It��s such an intimate and scandalous position. They aren��t even dating officially yet and this man is already pulling some professional moves.

    ��This sneaky man...!�� She raised her head and red at him with a look of betrayal in her eyes. Weren��t they simply teasing each other? How can he act like a thug with her and pull such a move on her?

    �� You...You....Are you a THUG? From where did you learn such a thing?�� She scolded him because she was embarrassed by his sudden action.

    How can he pull her towards him suddenly like this?

    Yuhan chuckled to see her getting worked up and was quite enjoying seeing her getting embarrassed like this. Her face turned red and it was a rare sight to see her getting embarrassed like this.

    �� What? What did I do? I was feeling itchy since you were eating me like a hungry hyena and blowing in my ears, so I needed to do something to protect myself.��

    �� It was simply an honest-humane reaction. No hidden emotions involved.�� He said with a firm look on his face, exining the honest intentions behind his actions.

    ��Hah! Honest-Humane Reaction, My Foot.�� Jia Fei scoffed and red at him but her face turned red once again when he suddenly caressed her cheeks and tucked the hair strands behind her ears that were covering her hair and were bothering her.

    Since she was lying over him and couldn��t do it herself, he helped her to tuck them behind her ears, causing her heart to skip a beat once again.

    Argh!! This man....!!

    They��re already in this intimate position, if he treats her sweetly like this, then how will she handle all of this?

    It wasn��t like she hated it, it just....it��s just....she wasn��t prepared for something like this. It was her first timeing into such close contact with a guy so it was slightly overwhelming and surprising for her.

    She doesn��t hate this proximity to a man as much as she had imagined. She was kinda enjoying such skinship.

    Is she the type of girl whose lovenguage is passionate love and skinship? Hmm.....Looks like that��s the case with her.

    From this one-month trial rtionship, Jia Fei was learning a lot of things about herself and what kind of things she likes in a rtionship.

    Since she was in unrequited love for a long time, she never got to experience the kind of love where both parties are involved and be each other��s physical and mental supporters.

    She is DATING!! FINALLY!! Even if it��s just a month��s trial, it still counts.

    __

    Yuhan noticed her flinching when he tucked a few hair strands behind her ears and could see how red her cheeks and ears had turned.

    ��Tsk. This girl cannot even hide her emotions from him.�� He was pleased to see her small reactions and wanted to tease her more.

    Jia Fei, who was ring at him, decided to get out of this embarrassing position and get up from him. �� This won��t do. You better don��t tease me next time. Otherwise, I will not leave you alone.�� She warned him before she attempted to get up from him.

    However, when she took the support of the couch and the table to stand up, her foot tangled between his legs and she bounced back on him, with a force once again.

    ��OUCH!!�� Both of them groaned at the same time and chuckled when their eyes met afterward.

    �� What are you looking at me? Help me up.�� Jia Fei said.

    However, Yuhan does not seem to have any intention to help her up and shook his head and said, �� Why would I help you? You��re the one who wants to get up, so do it yourself.��

    �� Or....you can stay in this same position for longer. I don��t mind. I was gonna take a short nap anyway.�� He said shamelessly, causing her to look at him in disbelief.

    How can this man be so shameless and bold? Isn��t he getting ahead of himself these days?

    Has he forgotten that he is the same man who hasn��t called her once in thest week. How has been controlling all this while? She wondered.

    Yuhan was enjoying Jia Fei��s slightly annoyed and irritated reaction and was pleased by her variety of reactions. However, while teasing her, things were getting a bit over for him as well.

    Since she was lying on top of him and was wriggling, struggling to get off him, he started to feel certain changes in his body as well, which caused his face to turn crimson.

    ��Damn it!�� He cursed under his breath. It will be quite an embarrassing sight if she notices it.

    Jia Fei looked up at him in surprise when he cursed and scoffed, �� Hah! Are you now even swearing at me? Do you think I am heavy?��

    Yuhan��s eyes bulged out in horror when he saw her misinterpreting his words and said in denial, �� I didn��t even say anything. It wasn��t for you. Don��t take it the wrong way.��

    �� Then who were you swearing at? There is only you and me in this office. You possibly won��t swear at yourself, will you?�� She argued with him when he shook his head firmly and added, �� That��s right. I was cursing at myself.��

    �� Jia Fei, if you keep moving like this, things are going to be bad.�� He warned her seriously, confusing her even more.

    ��What....what will be bad? Why are you speaking in such a codednguage?��

    ��Argh! See, what did you do? Why is it so difficult to get out of this position?�� Jia Fei snapped at him when she tried to get up again but failed miserably and fell onto him once again, with a bigger impact this time.

    By this time, Yuhan��s face turned tomato red and he was begging Jia Fei to stop moving and not make things even harder for him than they already are.

    ��Argh!! Why are you acting like this? We can��t possibly stay in this position forever, can we?�� However, Jia Fei being Jia Fei couldn��t take his hint and snapped at him for whining too much instead.

    While Jia Fei was struggling to get up and Yuhan was controlling his emotions and taking heavy breaths to rx and not make things harder for himself, the door of his office was pushed open when his secretary entered,

    �� Sir, I heard that a girl came to meet-��

    The Secretary: ��????��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455: SCANDALOUS COUPLE.

    �� Sir, I heard that a girl came to meet-�� As soon as the secretary of Yuhan pushed open the door, she gasped in horror and her eyes almost bulged out of her sockets when she caught Yuhan lying on the couch while the girl was lying over him, in an intimate position.

    After she came back to thepany after buying a cup of coffee for Yuhan, she found out from the reception counter that a girl who looked like some celebrity had been iming to be Yuhan��s ex-girlfriend and hade to meet him.

    She doesn��t even have any appointment with him and yet Yuhan allowed her toe upstairs to his office. On top of that, he asked her to use the VIP Elevator that only the special guests and the executives use.

    She was surprised because if not for Ms. Gu Xingren, then who is this new girl who is iming to be his ex-girlfriend? As much as she is aware of Yuhan��s rtionships, he never had the time and privilege to get into one.

    Because until not so long ago, he was still engaged to Gu Xingren, which fell apart quite miserably, following the revtion of her dirty tricks. Not everyone is aware of it in the office but as his personal secretary, such things cannot go unnoticed from her eyes.

    However, who is this new girl? She never heard or seen anything unusual about him in thest few weeks. Then when did he get a new girlfriend?

    ___

    .....

    Before entering the room, she knocked on the door a few times but there was no response from inside. She was about to leave, thinking that he must have gone somewhere outside.

    However, when she was about to leave, she heard a few noisesing from inside, which confirmed that Yuhan was still inside.

    She thought that he must have sent the woman to the meeting room to wait for him where he usually attends to his guests and must be working onpleting his stack of documents in his room.

    He is not the type to leave his work iplete in between after all.

    She not only wanted to hand him his coffee but also wanted to know if he needed her to send some snacks and tea for his guest or not. However, before she couldplete her question, she was shocked to see him being involved in such an intimate position with a woman.

    It was shocking! How can he act like this in his workce?

    Wasn��t he the same man who never liked his fiance and his mother visiting his workce and disturbing him during his work?

    __

    ��WHAT...WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? GO OUT. NOW!!�� Yuhan was rmed when his secretary suddenly barged into the office and caught him together with Jia Fei.

    He and Jia Fei, both were bbergasted.

    ��Ow!�� Jia Fei eximed nervously and was not sure where to go. Is it toote to hide under the table? She wonders while trying to figure out how to hide.

    However, Yuhan reacted quickly and without wasting any time, he covered Jia Fei��s face with his hand and pulled her closer, hiding her face in the hollow of his neck.

    He was hugging her tightly so that his secretary could not see her face. Even though this position was making things difficult for him, at this moment, hiding Jia Fei��s identity was more important than his difort.

    He cannot let anyone see Jia Fei��s face because if that happened before they could make any progress in their rtionship, the scandal would break out.

    He can��t let that happen.

    ��YES....YESS....I��ll LEAVE YOU TWO ALONE. PLEASE CARRY ON.�� The girl was bewildered and stammered before leaving the office and shutting the door behind her so that no one could see what was going on inside.

    She didn��t know what she talked about. All she was focused on was to leave this hellish, embarrassing ce as soon as possible.

    She didn��t do anything wrong, but why does it feel like she was caught sneaking into someone��s personal life?

    After she left the office, she hurriedly went to her desk and covered her face in embarrassment. ��Ah...I should have left when I was nning to do it before.�� She regretted going inside to talk to him.

    If only she could turn the time back, she will choose to go back to work rather than enter the room to hand him his coffee. But what can she do when the milk has already been spilled? Damn it!

    The girl sighed heavily and ced a hand on her chest to check her racing heartbeat. It was pumping so fast that she could feel the fast heartbeat without the stethoscope.

    ��It was a close call.�� She sighed in relief. She wasn��t expecting to witness such a scene.

    At least they weren��t doing anything more than that. Otherwise, she will have to take a shower in the holy water to cleanse her eyes.

    She was thankful for that at the least.

    �� But...who was that woman? Ah, I am dying of curiosity. Who can be the woman?�� The secretary wondered as she failed to look at the face of the woman due to all the chaos.

    The receptionist said that she looked like some celebrity. So....does that mean Yuhan is in a rtionship with some celebrity?

    Her eyes widened as soon as she realized this and didn��t know if she should cry at this news orugh. It��s a good thing that he is dating someone which means he will stay at night overtime as frequently as before. It means she can leave for home early.

    However, if this news went out, it would break into a big scandal. A BIG PROBLEM.

    That time, she and the PR Team will face most of the hits and they will have to work overtime to clear up the mess after him. ��Argh!! Couldn��t he date a girl with a humble background? Why a Celebrity? Whyy??�� She cried while covering her face in distress.

    ___

    While Yuhan��s secretary was going through a mental breakdown, Jia Fei and Yuhan were feeling anxious as well and stayed in the same position for a few minutes.

    �� Yuhan....I think you can let go of me now.�� Jia Fei poked him on his shoulder and reminded him to loosen his grip around her waist and head.

    �� Are you sure?�� He asked cautiously, while trying to turn around to look but couldn��t since they were stuck in this ufortable position.

    �� It��s been a few minutes now. Now don��t be cheeky and leave me.�� She ordered him and caught on to his suggestive intentions.

    �� Oh!�� He answered innocently and let her go this time and even helped her to stand up and sit next to him on the couch.

    Because if they don��t get out of this position now, then he won��t be able to control his emotions anymore.

    After they sat on the couch, next to each other, Jia Fei adjusted her clothes and cleared her throat in embarrassment, feeling embarrassed of what just happened.

    Howe the confrontation leads to the kiss and they almost made out with each other? Jia Fei��s face turned red, just at the thought of what happened a while ago.

    ��This damn Hooligan!��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456: HAPPY DAY!

    HJ ENTERTAINMENT �C

    ��Hey! Isn��t the weather very romantic today?�� Jia Fei said to the receptionist with a bright smile as she entered thepany.

    The receptionist was used to Jia Fei��s cranky mood and indifferent greeting, she was caught off guard when she greeted her so excitedly and was even smiling brightly at her.

    ��Is something going on today?�� She wondered while looking around her suspiciously.

    ��Erh....Yeah. It��s a great day indeed.�� She said hesitantly, wondering in what way it is romantic weather today.

    Since morning, the dark clouds are covering the sky, making the whole city gloomy and dark when it was supposed to be sunny and bright.

    Not only that, it has been pouring outside for hours when it��s not even a rainy season and she is not sure in what way it��s romantic weather.

    .....

    ��It��s more like cranky, unexpected weather. Not a romantic one.��

    All she can see is the rain puddles on the roads and she doesn��t even want to think about the heavy traffic that will follow in the evening when she will get off work.

    __

    After greeting the receptionist, Jia Fei went to Xu Nuan��s office to give her a cup of coffee that she bought for her.

    Since she was in a happy mood today, she wanted to treat her to a good cup of coffee. Because she is also one of the major reasons that she gets to meet Yuhan and they��re dating, almost like real couples.

    If Xu Nuan hadn��t brought him to the cafe, just to reject his proposal, then there would be no reason for them to meet.

    __

    After meeting with Yuhan and clearing the misunderstanding between them yesterday, she was in high spirits and could not be happier than this.

    She was happy that it wasn��t hers only who was invested in this trial rtionship and taking it seriously.

    He was also feeling the same way towards her and was serious when he agreed to her proposal and it wasn��t just a hungover mistake.

    Although the whole idea of trial dating was kinda impromptu and happened so suddenly without much deep thought, both of them were taking it quite seriously as if they were already officially seeing each other.

    Their rtionship is finally moving on in the right direction. They have been messaging each other frequently and calling for no specific reason.

    What a great feeling it is to call someone without any reason, just to hear their voice. Hah! She never felt so over the clouds before.

    Is this what it feels to be in a rtionship? What a great feeling it is.

    More than that, she has never imagined in her wild dreams that one day she will make out with a man in his office and will be caught by his secretary.

    Argh! How embarrassing. Thankfully, she didn��t catch them when they were kissing and only saw them when they were just in the process of getting up from the embarrassing posture and he helped her cover her face in time, keeping her identity a secret.

    Otherwise, that would have been super embarrassing and humiliating! More than that, if her identity would have been exposed, it would have been a crazy drama that she doesn��t want to face in her life anytime soon.

    She would not spread any rumors about it, would she?

    ��Anyway, it��s Yuhan��s headache to deal with her.�� She brushed this topic off casually, letting him deal with his secretary, and was whistling happily while walking towards Xu Nuan��s office.

    ��Hmm! It��s such a beautiful day!�� She eximed happily as she pulled on the office door of Xu Nuan��s office.

    �� Why are you sitting in your office room and not going outside to enjoy such great weather with your boyfriend? You��re the CEO, you should go out and have fun.��

    �� It should be peasants like us who should be crying to work on such a beautiful day.�� Jia Fei said dramatically, making Xu Nuan chuckle at her words.

    However, she halted in her steps when she noticed Xu Nuan was with apany.

    ��Oh? Luo Luo, what are you doing here? Are you here to drop some desserts for me?�� She asked like a happy child and took a seat next to Luo Dan while looking for a box of donuts or some pastries.

    However, there was none. How can shee empty-handed when shees to meet her? That��s not fair.

    �� Woah! No desserts? How rude Luo Luo!�� Jia Fei pouted.

    Luo Dan shrugged her shoulders when she noticed Jia Fei holding two cups of coffee in her hands. She was drinking from one and the other seemed to be untouched.

    ��This coffee....�� Luo Dan frowned and pointed at the coffee in Jia Fei��s hands.

    ��Ah, this? I bought it for Xu Nuan. If I had known that you were alsoing, I would have bought one for you as well.�� Jia Fei said as she handed Xu Nuan the cup of coffee.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips when she saw the coffee cup in front of her and took a deep breath to control her temptation.

    ��No, Xu Nuan. You cannot drink that. It��s not good for the baby!�� She tried to control her urge to drink the coffee and cool down her thirst for caffeine by taking out her Tumblr which had orange juice in it.

    ��Thanks, but I am on a diet. That��s why I am not consuming any caffeine these days.�� She gave an excuse while drinking the orange juice with a heavy heart.

    After the doctor announced that she is pregnant, she is trying to reduce the amount of coffee that she used to drink before as it will not be good for the baby.

    More than that, she doesn��t feel as excited as before when drinking coffee because it makes her nauseous and acidic.

    Not drinking coffee is the best option for now.

    ��Hmm? Isn��t coffee good for weight loss? Also, this is Americano. No milk or sugar. You can drink it. Zero calories!�� Jia Fei said as she pushed the coffee in front of her but Xu Nuan pushed it in front of Luo Dan and said, �� Haha. It��s alright. Luo Luo can drink it. You didn��t bring another cup of coffee for her anyways.��

    ��I will drink my orange juice.�� She said,

    ��Well....as you wish.�� Jia Fei shrugged her shoulders and said nothing when the coffee was passed onto Luo Dan.

    However, Luo Dan was looking at the cup of coffee with a frown on her face.

    ��What are you staring at and not drinking it? You don��t want to drink it either?�� Jia Fei asked.

    ��You...you bought this coffee from our rival cafe? Are you serious?�� Luo Dan was enraged when she saw thebel on the coffee cup and couldn��t control her emotions.

    Jia Fei is the partner owner of the cafe, so how could she buy the coffee from their rival cafe?

    Jia Fei, who didn��t notice this earlier, was surprised when Luo Dan pointed out and looked at the cup again, �� Oh.... you��re right. Hmm....their coffee is indeed good. I wonder what coffee beans they use. We should use them too.��

    Luo Dan: ��...��

    While Luo Dan was feeling betrayed, Jia Fei was interested in the kind of coffee beans that the rival cafe uses to make coffee.

    �� Stop pouting and take a sip. It��s really good.�� Jia Fei urged Luo Dan and forced her to take a sip of it.

    Luo Dan who was feeling annoyed was also surprised when she took a sip of it and liked it. �� Wah! It tastes different.��

    �� Right? I was telling you it��s good.�� Jia Fei said and was d that Luo Dan also liked it.

    Xu Nuan, who was sitting there, was feeling bitter because she couldn��t get the taste of it. However, she was also happy to see Jia Fei and Luo Dan, sitting in front of her and they all were together and happy.

    It was something that she hadn��t imagined a year ago. Time sure flies fast.

    ___

    �� Forget about everything, what are you doing here? You didn��t tell me in the morning that you��reing here. Otherwise, we would havee together.�� Jia Fei asked Luo Dan while drinking her cold coffee.

    Now she was looking at her seriously, she was surprised when she noticed the clothes that Luo Dan was wearing. Unlike the dresses that she usually wears when going to the cafe, she was dressed in a more formal attire than the casual one.

    She was wearing an ivory zer and suit pants, along with a silky soft fabric, white blouse underneath. She was also wearing heels that were going well with the overall look and were making her look like the independent and sessful woman that she already is.

    However, why was she dressed so formally when she wasing to meet Xu Nuan and her? That��s strange.

    �� You....why are you dressed up so formally when you wereing here to meet us? Haha, don��t tell me you��re also going to work here.��

    �� That would be hrious if that happened.�� Jia Fei joked and couldn��t help butugh just thinking about it.

    Luo Dan was so happy after sending her away from the cafe. However, it will be hrious if she decides toe to work at HJ Entertainment, to work along with her.

    While Jia Fei wasughing, she noticed the solemn expressions on the faces of Luo Dan and Xu Nuan. ��Why aren��t you guysughing? It was just a joke.�� She said to release the tension in the room.

    Xu Nuan nced at Luo Dan before saying to Jia Fei, �� Erm...Well, sorry to break your bubble but it��s not a joke anymore. Luo Dan has epted my offer and decided to work for ourpany as the head of the PR Department.��

    ��WHATT??�� Jia Fei��s eyes widened in shock and she turned to Luo Dan to confirm Xu Nuan��s im, at which Luo Dan nodded with a smile.

    Jia Fei: ��...��

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457: The Troublemaker.

    WHAT?? YOU JOINED THE COMPANY AS WHAT?�� Jia Fei��s eyes widened in horror at Xu Nuan��s words.

    She wasn��t expecting Luo Dan to join thepany as the HEAD of the PR DEPARTMENT and not as a solo artist.

    She was expecting her to join thepany sooner orter but as a solo artist. She thought that since she started working as an artist, Luo Dan would be tempted to perform on stage once again and will join Xu Nuan��spany as well.

    However, this news was something she wasn��t expecting at all.

    Luo Dan used to be part of THE QUEENS, how can she choose to not stand on the stage and work as the PR HEAD?

    First, Jiang Yue decided to be an artist manager and then the CEO of the entertainmentpany after she woke up as Xu Nuan.

    Now Luo Dan has decided to work as the Head of the PR Department. What has gotten into these girls? Has their love for music died so soon?

    .....

    She cannot understand that.

    __

    �� Why are you overreacting as if ourpany is not good enough? Do you know how important the position of PR DEPARTMENT HEAD is?�� Xu Nuan snapped at Jia Fei at the questionable tone in her words.

    ��Forget about that, Do you even know the value of HJ ENTERTAINMENT in the entertainment market? Everyone is dying to work with us and here you��re reacting as if it��s not a goodpany to work at. Don��t forget that you��re also one of our artists.��

    �� Hah! Don��t lie. It��s not even that good.�� Jia Fei scoffed at her in annoyance. However, she was more annoyed at Luo Dan than Xu Nuan.

    How can she not share the such big news with her before making the decision and is now bombing her decision after settling everything as if she is some stranger? Shouldn��t she be discussing this matter with her first?

    They��re friends after all. Not only that, they even live in the same house. How can she not tell her about it?

    ��Luo Luo, how can you make such a big decision yourself? You should have at least discussed it with me first.�� Feeling aggrieved, Jia Fei turned to Luo Dan and looked at her with disappointment in her eyes.

    Luo Dan was baffled upon being confronted like this and was feeling wronged. �� Hah! Are you trying to put all the me on me? I did try to discuss it with you first.��

    �� However, you were so lost in the past week that you didn��t even have the time to listen to my worries. I wonder what kind of mood swings you were going through these days, that, at one moment, you��re snapping at everyone and the other moment, you��re buying coffee for others and spreading happiness like a happy virus.�� Luo Dan taunted her, shutting Jia Fei at once.

    ��Yah....it wasn��t even that bad.�� Jia Fei pouted and said in a low voice.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and asked Jia Fei, �� Are you having severe mood swings these days as well? Don��t tell me....are you as well?�� She covered her mouth in shock and asked suggestively, without voicing out her suspicions.

    �� WHAT....WHAT ARE YOU GETTING EMBARRASSED FOR? WHAT DIRTY PICTURE IS RUNNING IN YOUR HEAD? HUH?�� Jia Fei was at a loss for words when she saw Xu Nuan��s distrustful expressions.

    What nonsense is this girl imagining? She wondered.

    �� Also....what do you mean by ��as well��? Can you please borate on what trash you��re thinking about?�� Jia Fei counterattacked Xu Nuan with another question, catching her off guard.

    ��Oh? AH....I wasn��t imagining anything. I was just-�� Xu Nuan panicked, worried that Jia Fei must have got the hint that she is hiding her pregnancy from them.

    This girl is usually dumb but howe her senses start to go wild when shees into contact with some gossipy thing? She has to be careful around her. After all, she was the one who found out that she is Jiang Yue and not the real Xu Nuan.

    Before Xu Nuan could make any excuse, Luo Dan interrupted their conversation which was going in the wrong direction, �� Why are you attacking Xu Nuan? I still haven��tpleted my words yet.��

    ��Not only have you been in a bad mood in the past few days, even yesterday you ran out of the cafe without letting meplete my words. I was about to tell you about my decision, but you were the one who ran away as if you had a flight to catch up.��

    Jia Fei blinked her eyes in a daze and realized that it was indeed her fault. Luo Dan was trying to say something and she hurriedly disappeared from the cafe to go to Yuhan��spany.

    ��Erm....Even so, how can you work as the PR HEAD and not debut as a solo artist? Don��t you want to perform on stage again?�� Jia Fei asked. More than her not telling her about this news, she was upset because Luo Dan wants to throw away her title as the Queen and work as the PR Head.

    Luo Dan sighed when she heard her question and felt as if someone had poked her at a sensitive spot. �� I...don��t know. I feel like I don��t have the confidence to perform on stage anymore, as if I don��t deserve all of that fame and poprity anymore.�� Luo Dan said, feeling troubled about herplicated feelings.

    She likes music but after the drama that happened at the press conferencest year, she is still fearful about everything and does not have enough confidence to perform on stage once again.

    Also, she is in a happy rtionship with Han Liang. She is worried that everything will go wrong if she joins this messed-up industry again.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips when she heard Luo Dan��s words and it was her first time finding out that Luo Dan was feeling troubled about it for so long.

    She never thought that whatever happenedst year had affected Luo Dan so badly that she still feels fearful to face the public and cameras.

    ��But....still...�� Jia Fei looked at Luo Dan, feeling disappointed that she is having such thoughts about performing on stage rather than feeling excited about it.

    Xu Nuan, who was listening to their conversation, interrupted them and said, ��Hold on! Didn��t I ask both of you to join thepany as artistsst time?�� She asked while looking at Jia Fei seriously.

    �� However, since Luo Dan seemed reluctant about it, I asked her to join as the Head of the PR Department.��

    ��This way she will be in close contact with the music and people who create music. Along the way, she will be able to ovee her fear to face the cameras and will also figure out if she wants to keep working like this or wants to make her debut as a solo artist. The end choice will be hers only.�� Xu Nuan exined.

    ��Is that so? So it��s not permanent?�� Jia Fei asked in surprise.

    Xu Nuan nced at Luo Dan and nodded.

    While Jia Fei was relieved upon hearing that, Luo Dan was surprised because it was her first time hearing this. She wasn��t expecting that, Xu Nuan had offered her this position with such thoughts in her mind.

    ��Xu Nuan....�� She looked at her with teary eyes however, before she could make her emotional speech, Xu Nuan stopped her, �� Don��t be emotional and be a crybaby.��

    �� I am hiring you not only for your sake but because I need someone like you to deal with the media and press. Your angel-like image will help me to deal with the bitchy reporters and also, you��re good at taunting people without being rude to them. It��s a rare quality that not everyone has.�� She said, showing her a thumbs up.

    ��Hah! As if. She always taunts me while being rude.�� Jia Fei added.

    �� Because it��s you. You deserve it.�� Xu Nuan said, supporting Luo Dan.

    �� Anyway, as you can see, we have some problematic artists in ourpany who love to create scandals every day. To deal with those scandals, we need an efficient PR team who can resolve such scandals as fast as possible.�� Xu Nuan said while making a sarcastic remark about ��someone��.

    Jia Fei scoffed at her words, �� When did I create any trouble?��

    �� I didn��t say your name. However, if you feel guilty, then I believe a new scandal is on the way. Right?�� Xu Nuan asked, at which Jia Fei��s face turned pale.

    ��What....what nonsense. There will be no scandal. Why do you always doubt me?�� Jia Fei asked, feeling wronged.

    ��Because you are Jia Fei. The troublemaker.�� Xu Nuan added. She knows her personality very well. She cannot stay put without creating any trouble for her.

    Seeing her anxious expressions, why does it feel like she is already in the middle of creating another trouble for her?

    ��

    **

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458: HER HOTEL!

    -JIANG CORPORATIONS-

    ��Madam, here is the report that you had asked for. Thend that Mr. Han has offered us at a low price, does have a good prospect and the area is also under development at the moment.��

    ��However, a few problematic rumors are going around about thatnd, which can create issues for uster. I believe we should reconsider the decision to purchase thatnd.�� The assistant of Jiang Ru reported to her the news about thend that Han Zihao offered her during their first meeting.

    It has been two weeks since their meeting at the Jade Hotel and Jiang Ru had given him the task to find out all the necessary information about thend that she is going to purchase from Han Zihao.

    Since she is going to buy thatnd using all her savings and investments that she had saved up by now, she wants to make sure that everything goes perfectly.

    Although she wants to buy thisnd using thepany��s money, she is aware that Grandfather Jiang will never give her a green light to make this investment using thepany��s funds, so she has no choice but to make this a personal investment.

    If she buys thisnd at such a low price and starts the construction work of the hotel, it will be easier for her to convince the other major shareholders that she is also capable of handling such big projects and will be a great CEO, if she were to give the chance.

    .....

    More than Grandfather Jiang, she needs to impress the other shareholders so that she will not face any issues in the future. She has a way to deal with Grandfather Jiang, she just needs to deal with the other shareholders and the employees to believe in her and her capabilities.

    Jiang Yue is already dead. The old man is weak and exhausted from life. Who knows when hisst moment wille?

    Life is unpredictable after all.

    __

    ��Rumors? What rumors?�� Jiang Ru asked while checking the report that her assistant had handed her regarding thend.

    ��There are rumors that thend is haunted. There is no business that flourished in the area in thest few years and there were also rumors that whoever takes the hold of thisnd and dares to start a business there, their life bes a living hell and the cursednd brings them the doom of their life.�� The assistant stated the information that he found out from his research.

    Jiang Ru frowned when she heard that and carefully read all the details about thend, from the pros to the cons of buying it.

    After reading it, she closed the file and threw it on the desk, and said, �� I have decided. We will go with this deal. The price is lower than the market price and it��s so difficult to find such profitablend to buy at such a low price.��

    ��About the rumors, they are called rumors for a reason. Ghost? Hauntednd? Hah! It��s all rubbish.��

    �� Do you think such rumors will stop me from starting my hotel there? Nonsense. Their business did not flourish because they were incapable. But it��s not the case with me.��

    ��I am confident that this investment n will work. I will make it work at any cost. So go and prepare all the documents regarding the signing of the contract. I want to get over it as soon as possible.�� Jiang Ru said.

    She needs to get this deal done before she could proceed with her main n. She doesn��t have the patience anymore to work under the old man who was supposed to give thepany to her by now.

    Strangely, he was acting quite suspiciously and blocking her from doing anything in thepany now. After Jiang Yue��s death, he should have handed her thepany but instead, he rejoined thepany and is taking charge of all the major projects that are running at the moment.

    He didn��t get a hint of what she did to Jiang Yue, did he? She wondered.

    ��No way! If he had found out about it, considering his temper, he would have confronted her about it right then and fired her from the position.�� If he hasn��t done that yet, then there must be another reason for him to act strangely these days.

    The assistant of Jiang Ru pursed his lips. He wanted to convince her to rethink her decision to purchase thatnd but she seemed to be determined to seal this deal with Han Zihao as soon as possible.

    ��Yes. Then I will contact Han Zihao��s secretary to fix the date of the contract signing.�� The assistant said.

    �� Make it soon. I cannot wait for thatnd to be mine. It will be the best decision of my life.�� She sped her hands in happiness as she couldn��t contain her excitement.

    It will be the biggest investment of her life. She is betting all of her investment to buy thatnd and build a hotel on thatnd.

    That hotel��s sess will be the symbol of her independence from Grandfather Jiang and her soon-to-be blooming sessful career.

    Most of her savings will go into purchasing thatnd, so the future business prospect of thatnd will help her to get investors who will invest in her idea and the hotel will be built on thatnd.

    HER HOTEL!

    ___

    Han Corporations �C

    ��Sir, I received a call from Ms. Jiang Ru��s assistant to confirm the date of the contract signing event. They want to sign this deal.�� Feng Sheng reported to Han Zihao.

    ��Is that so? It��s good news then.�� A smirk appeared on his lips when he heard this news. He was expecting that it will take some time to confirm this deal but it��s happening sooner than he expected.

    Looks like the doom of Jiang Ru is nearby. How can he let her live happily and proudly even after he found out what she did to Jiang Yue?

    Not only she nned the ident of Jiang Yue, but she was also nning against Grandfather Jiang and was trying to make him go mad by drugging him with suspicious medicine.

    She is a greedy woman who needs to be stopped and punished for her actions.

    She needs to pay the price for the sins that she hadmitted. He will make sure that she does that.

    ��Send a message to Mr. Jiang, that the first stage of the game has been cleared. He deserves to know this news.��

    ��Yes. I will do that.�� Feng Sheng said. He cannot understand what codenguage these two people are using but he has be a messenger between them.

    His duty is to deliver this message to Grandfather Jiang��s secretary without anyone knowing. It feels as if he is ying a crucial role in a detective-themed movie.

    ��Ah, I forgot to tell you about this message earlier. Ms. Gu called me a while ago since she couldn��t reach you. She has told me to tell you that, Grandmother Han has invited you and her to the Han Mansion for dinner. She will go there from the office and has asked you to reach there on time as well.�� He said with a polite smile on his face.

    Han Zihao: ��.....��

    Han Zihao��s eyes widened when she heard this news. He checked the time and it was already past 7 pm.

    �� When did she call you to tell you about this thing?��

    ��Ermm...around 3:30 pm. Since you were in the meeting, I failed to deliver the message to you.�� Feng Sheng answered.

    Han Zihao scoffed in disbelief while gritting his teeth in anger, �� THE MEETING ENDED AN HOUR AGO. AND YOU��RE INFORMING ME ABOUT IT NOW?��

    �� Oh! I forgot about it. As you know, I have so much work piling on my desk that I do not have time to remember all sorts of things. I apologize for that.�� Feng Sheng said while keeping his professional smile on his face.

    ��Hah! Are you sure it was a mistake? I doubt it.�� Han Zihao chortled and started putting his coat on to leave.

    �� Did Xu Nuan say anything else as well?�� He asked before leaving.

    Feng Sheng looked up at the ceiling as if trying to remember his conversation with Xu Nuan, which irritated Han Zihao even more.

    ��[ Ah! Now I remember. ��IF YOU WERE LATE THIS TIME, I WILL MOVE BACK TO MY APARTMENT.] This is what Ms. Gu said to deliver to you.��

    ��You....Since you��re forgetting so many things these days, forget about your year-end bonus this year as well.�� Han Zihao said to Feng Sheng and darted out of his office, leaving shocked Feng Sheng alone in the room.

    ��SIR....SIRR....SIRRR!�� He tried to chase him to pacify his anger but before he could reach him, Han Zihao got inside the elevator and left.

    ��THAT��S NOT FAIRR!�� Feng Sheng cried while pounding on the door of the closed elevator when two employees passed by him, whispering to each other.

    He pursed his lips when he realized that he was still in the office and cleared his throat. �� What are you guys looking at? Don��t you have any work to do?��

    �� You all are working overnight tonight.�� He said to the employees on the presidential floor and went to his working desk as if nothing happened.

    He ignored the gazes of the shocked employees and started working as if it was not a big deal.

    **

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459: Family Dinner

    Before leaving the office, Han Zihao tried to call Xu Nuan multiple times but she did not pick up his calls. By now, she must be at Han Mansion already and must be waiting for him to arrive.

    However, seeing that she was ignoring his calls, he knew that it was not going to be an easy dinner night with the family.

    It was obvious, she was upset with him.

    Last time, it took him a while to appease upset Xu Nuan, who was crying vulnerably because he waste and failed to pick her up from the cafe and Han Liang and Luo Dan had to give her a ride back home.

    All because of Feng Sheng. These days he has turned into a viin in his life. The bitchy viin who cannot see him happy and at peace.

    The pregnancy hormones are ying with Xu Nuan��s mood swings, making her cry at one moment andugh at the other. Yet him gettingte frequently was giving her another reason to cry about.

    She usually never cries at such small matters but these days she has gotten quite sensitive, to the point that she seems to be frustrated by her mood swings as well.

    .....

    The next few months are not going to be easy for both of them. However, the least he could do is to pamper her and take care of her during this crucial moment since she is carrying their baby in her womb and has been going through all sorts of hardships, mentally and physically as well.

    Since he cannot experience the pain and emotions she is going through right now, he needs to be more understanding and take care of her from the side. She is going to give birth to their first child after all.

    It still feels unfamiliar that he is going to make a family with her but he cannot be happier and luckier than this. All of his wishes are finallying true.

    ___

    Han Zihao stopped the car in front of the Han Mansion and handed the keys to the guard for him to park. He stood outside the Han Mansion and took a deep breath to calm down his racing heart.

    He looked at the time on his wristwatch and realized that it was half past eight already. He iste for dinner, once again.

    ��FENG SHENG, I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU TOMORROW.�� He gritted his teeth and wanted to teach a lesson to Feng Sheng for ying with him again.

    ___

    �� Why are you sote? Xu Nuan arrived long ago and was waiting for you.�� Grandmother Han scolded him as soon as Han Zihao entered the living room.

    Han Zihao smiled awkwardly and didn��t know what to say. He cleared his throat and asked, �� By the way, why are you here alone? Where is everyone? Where is Xu Nuan?�� he asked while looking around for her.

    In the living room, only Grandmother Han was waiting for him, and other than her, no one else was there.

    Grandmother Han saw him looking around curiously and asked, �� Are you sure you��re curious about everyone and not Xu Nuan only?��

    She chuckled to see his smirk and teased him by pping his arm. ��Sneaky Boy.��

    �� Everyone is in the dining room. Since you were runningte, I asked Cheng Zixing to arrange the dishes on the dining table.��

    �� We cannot let everyone wait for dinner just because you werete. More than that, Xu Nuna needs to eat on time. She shouldn��t eat dinnerte in this condition. It��s not good for both her and the baby.��

    Han Zihao nced at her when she addressed Xu Nuan as ��her and the baby��. It still feels unfamiliar that Xu Nuan is going to bring a small life into this world.

    Everything feels surreal.

    �� You did the right thing. She needs to eat on time. By the way, what is this surprise family dinner for? If you had given me a heads up yesterday, I wouldn��t have beente.�� Heined.

    Only if his Grandma had informed him about the dinner yesterday, he would have arranged his schedule and wouldn��t bete today.

    Grandmother Han stood up from the couch and started to walk toward the dining room, meanwhile, Han Zihao followed her while waiting for her response. �� If I had informed you about this dinner yesterday, you wouldn��t havee. That��s why I called Xu Nuan, rather than calling you. Because she listens to me more than my own Grandson.�� She scoffed as she kept walking ahead of him.

    Han Zihao chuckled at his Grandmother��s sarcasticment and said, �� Yeah. Yeah. I can see that you like Xu Nuan more than me. Sometimes I feel that you��re her Grandmother more than mine.��

    Grandmother Han turned to him and winked at him and smiled pleasingly at hisment, �� Well, that��s because I like her more than you. I always wanted a daughter but got two sons instead. Same in the case of grandchildren as well. There is no daughter in the family.��

    �� Of course, I am happier to have Xu Nuan as my granddaughter-inw. She has a cool mindset, just like me. I will be even happier if she gives birth to a daughter. Ah....I cannot wait for that day.�� Grandmother Han sighed in anticipation.

    The corner of Han Zihao��s lips curled up upon listening to his Grandmother��s words and it made him smile as well. A daughter?

    If Xu Nuan gives birth to a daughter, he will do his best to protect her and be the best father in the world.

    While he was lost in his imagination, Grandmother Han continued, �� On that note, I was thinking that it��s high time to make Xu Nuan, a part of our family. Both of you are already living together and are even going to have a baby soon as well.��

    �� For how long, both of you are going to keep your rtionship as girlfriend and boyfriend only? Both of you are soon going to be parents now. Shouldn��t you be more serious and responsible about your rtionship with Xu Nuan?�� Grandmother Han halted in her steps and turned around to face Han Zihao.

    She told him earlier to think about their future seriously from now since they��re going to be parents soon. However, there was no news from him nor did they seem to be thinking about it seriously as well.

    Xu Nuan has already passed the stage of the early trimester of her pregnancy and soon her baby bump will start to show as well. Shouldn��t they start to n for their future already?

    Han Zihao was caught off guard by her sudden question. He wasn��t expecting her to bring this matter here. �� It��s not like that. I am seriously thinking about it.��

    �� However, Xu Nuan has recently started herpany and is still in college. We��re trying to take things slowly and are considering every possibility before starting the new journey.�� He said.

    Although the real age of Jiang Yue is 25 years old, Xu Nuan is still young and has many things going on around her. That��s why he wanted to give her some time to think about things and then decide about their future and marriage.

    Grandmother Han sighed as she was expecting this kind of response from him. Han Zihao is great at everything but he is way slow when ites to making decisions about rtionships. His EQ is less than his IQ and this is where the problem begins.

    Sometimes, she doubts that if not for Xu Nuan, he would have remained single forever. Howe her bloodline can be so cowardly and slow when ites to their rtionships? HOWW?

    She is sharp and swift at making decisions and here her grandsons are as slow as turtles in the race of their love lives.

    �� Well, I knew that you were going to say this. That��s why I arranged this family dinner. Since you guys cannote to a decision, it��s time for elders to interfere. From now on, both of you are free from worries. Because we will deal with everything.�� She announced.

    Han Zihao frowned when he heard her say such words. Something was not right. ��What...do you mean by this?��

    At this moment, he realized that it was not just a family dinner but something more than that. However, before he could ask what she meant by this, Grandmother Han smiled at him and said, �� Don��t think about it much. Go inside. Everyone is waiting for you at the dinner table.��

    Han Zihao frowned and nced towards the dining room behind his Grandmother. However, before he could ask her about it again, his eyes widened in surprise when he heard a few familiar voicesing from the dining room.

    �� Don��t tell me....Did you invite the Gu family over for dinner?��

    **

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460: Family Dinner II

    �� Don��t tell me....Grandma, Did you invite the Gu family over for dinner?�� Han Zihao was baffled upon figuring out that the voicesing from the dining room belonged to none other than Grandfather Gu and Xu Nuan��s father, Gu Zhang.

    Grandmother Han was satisfied by Han Zihao��s stunned reaction and patted his arm teasingly, �� Shocked, right?��

    ��But there is nothing to be shocked about. This is something I should have done long ago. It was my fault for thinking that you are old enough to deal with such formalities.�� Grandmother Hanmented sarcastically while shaking her head in helplessness

    Han Zihao should have done this long ago but he postponed such an important matter until now. If she hadn��t taken this step, don��t know until when he was nning to keep his rtionship with Xu Nuan casual.

    ��Why did you do that? You could have at least asked me before inviting them over!�� Han Zihao questioned while feeling helpless in front of his grandmother��s stubbornness.

    After the drama with Gu Xingren, Xu Nuan is not in contact with the Gu family anymore. She wants to stay away from that problematic family as much as possible.

    When they are not in contact with the Gu family for a while, how can his grandmother suddenly invite them over for dinner?

    .....

    Although Grandfather Gu used to call her a few times in the past, these days he hasn��t been calling her either. Maybe because he is too embarrassed to face her.

    Despite all the schemes of Gu Xingren, Xu Nuan took back theint against her for the sake of the Gu family��s prestige and reputation in the public.

    It was not only affecting the peace of the family but also thepany��s standing in the market as well. Moreover, she doesn��t want to see Grandfather Gu hurt because of this matter. He is already getting old and the stress from this incident caused him to fall sick as well.

    That��s why she took back the case while teaching a harsh lesson to Gu Xingren that she is not the same Xu Nuan anymore.

    She will not sit back and put up with her childishness. If she dared to mess with her again, she will make sure that Xingren will end up in jail.

    ___

    Grandma Han eyed Han Zihao and let out an exasperated sigh at his question. �� I didn��t want to do this either but I had no choice. Han Zihao, what did I tell you earlier?��

    �� Xu Nuan is pregnant now and it��s such big and joyous news. Howe you still haven��t informed her family yet? Good or bad, they are still her parents. Don��t you think it��s so irresponsible on your part?�� She lectured him.

    Even if there is bad blood between Xu Nuan and her family, it doesn��t change the fact that they��re still Xu Nuan��s family. How can he not inform them about this news?

    She is aware of the estranged rtionship of Xu Nuan with her parents, they��re still her family and have every right to know such big news about their daughter.

    When the doctor announced that Xu Nuan is pregnant, Grandmother Han was so happy and asked Han Zihao if he needed her to talk to Xu Nuan��s parents and family. It��s the elder��s responsibility to handle such formalities after all.

    At that time, he told her that he will do that himself and will take Xu Nuan to Gu Vi in a few days.

    However, she was shocked when she found out a few days ago that Han Zihao and Xu Nuan still haven��t spoken to her family about this matter.

    She has alreadypleted the stage of her first trimester and they still haven��t informed them about this news. How irresponsible!

    As the eldest and the most responsible member of the Han Family, she decided to take things into her hands and invite the Gu family over for dinner.

    There are a few things that she needs to discuss with them about Han Zihao and Xu Nuan��s future.

    Since they��re going to be inws soon, she needs to form a bond between the two families, even though she doesn��t like them even a bit.

    She likes Xu Nuan but not her family. She was shocked when she found out that they were treating their own blood unfairly andbeled her as their adopted daughter.

    Even animals show their love and care for their children. How can the Gu family be so hard-hearted to treat their daughter so poorly?

    It wasn��t their fault that Xu Nuan was swapped with Xingren when they were young. However, it was their fault that they failed to be good parents, to both Xu Nuan and Xingren who ran astray because of their overly pampering attitude toward her and treating Xu Nuan, the real heiress of the Gu Family as a piece of dirt.

    They could have prevented the worse oues if they had treated both daughters fairly and made them stay together as sisters and feel loved. But their discrimination only made things worse, creating a rift between the two girls, and causing them to feel hostile against each other.

    That��s why she condemned Xu Nuan��s parents more than Gu Xingren for the wrong deeds that she did against Xu Nuan because it was the elders who shaped her mindset like that. Toxic and full of jealousy.

    **

    Upon hearing Grandmother Han��s words, Han Zihao fell into deep thought and realized that she was right. Even though it��s Jiang Yue and not Xu Nuan, to the world she is still Xu Nuan and no one can change the fact that she is the daughter of the Gu Family.

    As Xu Nuan��s family, he should have informed them about it. How can he forget about such a crucial matter?

    �� Oh! Brother, why are you sote? We all were waiting for you at the dining table to have dinner together.�� Han Liang was surprised to see Han Zihao who was standing outside the dining room and standing together with Grandmother Han.

    He came outside because he left his phone in the car and wanted to bring it along with him. He wasn��t expecting that he will find Han Zihao standing outside.

    �� We were justing. Why are you so nosy anyway? Just go the way you were going!�� Grandmother Han pped Han Liang on his arm and pushed him away from the way and pushed Han Zihao to go inside and not let everyone wait for him for long.

    �� Ouch! Grandma, are you trying to kill me? What if I had tripped on my steps and fallen on my face and gotten hurt? Do you know my face value? Are you trying to ruin my career?�� Han Liangined dramatically to Grandmother Han.

    �� Hah! Career, my foot. I don��t understand what those young girls see in you. It cannot be the looks. Because you��re just average at the most.�� Shemented, causing him to look at her in bafflement.

    ��GRANDMA....HOW CAN YOU SAY SUCH A HURTFUL THING TO ME? I AM AVERAGE?? YOU SHOULD GET YOUR EYES CHECKED BY A SPECIALIST.�� He scoffed as he couldn��t believe that she just called him just average.

    Grandmother Han didn��t stay longer with him to bicker and went inside with Han Zihao, leaving Han Liang alone in the hallway to wonder, how can she call his heavenly looks average.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461: Family Dinner III

    Grandmother Han ignored the pouty Han Liang, who was picking the reasons to quarrel with her like cat and dog, and pushed the shocked Han Zihao, inside the dining room to meet everyone.

    As soon as Han Zihao stepped into the dining room, he was surprised to see the Gu family sitting there, having a sumptuous meal with his family.

    There was Grandfather Gu, Xu Nuan��s Father Gu Zhang, and his wife Lin Ran. He raised his brows upon realizing that they didn��t bring Gu Xingren along with them.

    At least they have some sanity to not bring their ��dear daughter�� to a family dinner where she isn��t weed, at least not until she owns up for her past crimes like an adult and atones for them.

    He was caught off guard by this sudden, forced family dinner with the people he had barely interacted with in the past and never had a good impression of them. However, he soon came to his senses and greeted them with a smile on his face, a forced smile.

    Grandfather Gu was pleased to meet Han Zihao once again and responded to his greeting with a bright smile and shook hands with him.

    On the other hand, an uneasy smile appeared on the faces of Gu Zhang and his wife when Han Zihao greeted them with a polite smile but they could feel the hostility from his cold and intense gaze.

    .....

    The way he warmly greeted Grandfather Gu and the way he coldly greeted them without even shaking hands with Gu Zhang, they knew that he still despises them for supporting Xingren in the past, despite her attempts to hurt Xu Nuan many times.

    Gu Zhang and Lin Ran cleared their throats awkwardly and sat on their seats without saying anything.

    ___

    After greeting everyone, Han Zihao heard his Grandfather say, ��Zihao, You��re finally here. How can you be sote for the family dinner? Everyone was waiting for you.��

    ��Go and take your seat next to Xu Nuan. Go!�� Grandfather Han berated his grandson for beingte and ushered him to sit next to Xu Nuan.

    Han Zihao nodded and hurriedly went to sit next to Xu Nuan, who was focusing on her food. She looked up when she heard her name and smiled at Grandfather Han but she didn��t spare a nce at Han Zihao, who was now sitting next to her.

    He pursed his lips and poked Xu Nuan on her arms gently to get her attention. However, she didn��t nce at him and continued to focus on having her warm corn soup.

    ��I am sorry for beingte. Feng Sheng didn��t inform me about it earlier because I was in a meeting. But I rushed over here as soon as I found out about the dinner. I will never do that again.�� He leaned close to her and whispered in her ears, exining to her the reason why he gotte.

    Xu Nuan paused in her eating and looked up at him before focusing on her food again, �� Why are you exining it to me? I didn��t say anything to you.��

    She yed cool but seeing her indifferent tone and nk expression, he could tell that she was trying her best to not showcase her internal emotions in front of everyone.

    She was angry with him. Very Much!

    Grandfather Gu, who was watching Han Zihao trying to talk to Xu Nuan and sometimes teasing her to get her attention, couldn��t help but smile to see the two of them getting along so well.

    He was d that Xu Nuan chose a capable man as her partner who loves her and pampers her that her own family failed to do that for her.

    He was pleased that not only did Han Zihao cares for her but also Grandmother Han and the other family members were also taking Xu Nuan��s side and scolding Han Zihao for beingte and upsetting Xu Nuan who had been at Han Mansion for the whole evening.

    Grandfather Gu unknowingly nced at his son and daughter-inw who looked out of the ce and were enjoying their dinner without bothering about anything. They��re meeting Xu Nuan after such a long time yet they feel nothing about this moment.

    He sighed in disappointment and wondered where he failed as a parent, that his son turned out to be the worst father he could ever be to his daughter.

    Gu Zhang and Lin Ran gave birth to a beautiful and sweet child like Xu Nuan and failed to take care of her. Even after finding her after 15 long years, they treated her and made her feel like an outsider when she was together with her family.

    That��s why at a family gathering like this, Xu Nuan seems to be more close to Han Zihao��s parents and family members than her parents.

    He could see how much everyone adores Xu Nuan and simrly, she also looks close to them as if they��re in regr contact with each other and have already epted each other as part of their family.

    Whereas, she hasn��t contacted them since she took back Xingren��s case as if she has cut off all ties with them.

    Not only that, She hasn��t even talked to Gu Zhang and Lin Ran since the moment they arrived at Han Mansion and was only talking to him.

    Well, it��s not like the other two also tried to make some conversation with her. She did the right thing. She has every right to not speak to the parents who let her be on her own rather than giving her the love and pampering that she deserved.

    ___

    After dinner, the kitchen staff cleaned up the dining table and served desserts for everyone.

    Xu Nuan, who was in a bad mood earlier, her face lit up to see the strawberry ice cream with strawberries and nuts as a topping.

    She got emotional and looked up at Grandmother Han to thank her for it. �� Grandma, thank you so much for being so nice to me. I love strawberry ice cream. It made me so happy.��

    Grandmother Han chuckled upon hearing her praises and said, �� Ayo, I am d you like it. However, I only asked the kitchen staff to add some fresh strawberries and nuts on top as toppings. It was Zihao who brought the ice cream for you.��

    ��I only had cheesecake and macrons prepared for everyone for dessert. However, he asked to serve ice cream along with it.�� She added and helped Han Zihao to gain some brownie points from Xu Nuan.

    Since he knew that he waste, how can hee empty-handed? That��s why he brought her favorite strawberry ice cream with him along the way as a small token of bribe to make her smile.

    Xu Nuan looked at Han Zihao and squinted at him skeptically before giving in to his efforts and finally smiled at him and said, �� Fine. Since you��re making so much effort, I forgive you this time. But you better not bete next time.��

    ��At least inform me first if you��re going to bete. I hate when you just leave me hanging, waiting for you endlessly.�� Sheins while tasting her strawberry ice cream which immediately melted in her mouth and made her feel as if she was in heaven.

    She has no idea if it��s her hormones or mood swings but she never loved strawberry ice cream as much as she does now. It��s like heaven for her, delicious heaven.

    ��I am sure he will bete next time as well. Old habits never go away.�� Han Liang added to tease Han Zihao.

    Han Zihao gritted his teeth and wanted to smack his brother on the head but controlled himself since Grandfather Gu was staring at them.

    While Han Zihao was giving death res to Han Liang, Grandfather Gu saw the sweet bickerings between the couple and Han Liang let out a sigh of relief.

    How can their family be so lively and happy? It was the kind of atmosphere that is hard to find in their house.

    ___

    Grandfather Gu turned to Grandmother Han, who invited them for dinner and asked, �� Mrs. Han, earlier you said that you have something to talk to us about.��

    ��What is it? Now Han Zihao has alsoe from the office and everyone is here. You can say it now.��

    Grandmother Han nced at Han Zihao and Xu Nuan, who had frozen in their seats and looked uneasy.

    She chuckled to see their shocked and ufortable reaction and cleared her throat before saying, �� Mr. Gu, you��re right. I invited you and your family for dinner because I have good news to share with everyone.��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462: Family Dinner IV

    ��Good news?�� Lin Ran eximed in surprise when she heard this and nced at Xu Nuan in suspicion.

    They presumed that Grandmother Han had invited them to talk about Han Zihao and Xu Nuan��s rtionship progress and wanted to get to know about their families before tying a knot with Xu Nuan.

    They��re already living together even though they haven��t gotten married yet. Although they were against her idea to live together with Han Zihao, Xu Nuan never cared about their opinions as her parents and did whatever she liked.

    She and Gu Zhang were upset with Xu Nuan since she caused so much harm to their family by suing Xingren and it has caused so much damage to their family��s reputation.

    Lin Ran tried to understand Xu Nuan and felt bad for her as well because of the way they treated her in the past and wanted to like her. But after she sued Xingren, she couldn��t understand why she couldn��t let go of the past and had to humiliate them in front of the world.

    They even pleaded to her to save their faces by leaving this matter as it is and they will send Xingren abroad to study and reflect on her actions.

    However, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao still sued Xingren for attempting to kill Xu Nuan and made up many allegations against her. This not only ruined Xingren��s life and career but also humiliated their whole family in front of the world and turned them into a bigughingstock.

    .....

    She did take back her caseter but her rash actions already caused a big harm to them and their prestige as the Gu family in society and their peers was shattered.

    Even though Lin Ran dislikes Xu Nuan, who is supposedly their daughter but failed to maintain peace in the household and be filial to them, she was also excited about her rtionship with Han Zihao because it��s the great Han family after all.

    Who would not be happy to be inws with the great Han family, who sits at the top of the hierarchy in the business world?

    ___

    Grandmother Han ignored Lin Ran��s curious gaze and smiled at Grandfather Gu before saying, �� Yes. Mr. Gu, I am sure you would be as excited and happy, just like me if you get to know about the good news.��

    Grandfather Gu nced at Xu Nuan curiously and attentively listened to Grandmother Han��s words. ��Now you��re making me curious to know about the good news.��

    �� Mr. Gu, You should start exercising from now on to make yourself strong and healthy. Because a small guest is sooning into our lives, who is going to make us all busy yet happier. I am sure your back will ache if you carry it in your arms the whole day.��

    ��What...what do you mean by it?�� Grandmother Gu nced at Xu Nuan in confusion. He could sense something big was going on here and could also think of something but wasn��t sure if his mind was rolling in the right direction.

    ��No. How can that be?�� He dissipated all the thoughts from his head as he was aware that Xu Nuan has no ns to get married and make a family so soon.

    More than that, she is just in college right now and has started a newpany recently. There is no way he was thinking about the right thing.

    However, Grandmother Han didn��t stretch it further and her next words cleared all of his confusion.

    �� You must have guessed it by now. Yes. Mr. Gu, your granddaughter Xu Nuan is pregnant. She is going to be a Mom.�� Grandmother Hanughed in excitement and stood up to give a hug to Xu Nuan.

    She cannot imagine that she is going to be a Great-grandmother now. Even though she already knows about it, she still couldn��t contain her happiness and excitement.

    Her useless grandson finally did a great thing. A year ago, she used to think that her grandsons are going to remain single forever and she will never get the chance to see the faces of her great-grandchildren and will die while waiting for them only.

    However, thanks to Xu Nuan, she found another hope to live longer and healthier.

    Grandfather Gu was speechless and stared at Grandmother Han in a daze and watched her hugging Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan smiled at Grandfather Gu who was shocked and confused, she held his hand and said, �� It��s all true Grandpa. You��re now going to be Great-Grandfather. I am 15 weeks pregnant now.��

    When the old man heard her words, it was when reality hit him and his eyes turned red and teary.

    He couldn��t believe that his little girl is going to be a mother now. He feels the most regretful towards Xu Nuan for letting her be wrongly treated by her parents and not doing something for her.

    However, this little girl is going to make her own family now and will also have children.

    ��I....I am so happy for you. I can��t believe it��s real. My little Nuan Nuan is going to be a mother now.�� He covered his face and rubbed his watery eyes to not cry in front of everyone.

    �� Nuan Nuan, if your grandmother would be here, she would have been so ted to hear this news. I still can��t believe I am going to be a Great-Grandfather now. Hoho.�� The old man cried andughed in happiness at the same time while wiping his tears with tissue paper.

    Xu Nuan��s heart melted to see him control his emotions. Seeing him crying like this, she couldn��t help but think of her Grandfather, who would also cry like this if he finds out his Granddaughter Jiang Yue is pregnant and going to be a mom.

    However, rather than getting happy news like this, he had to watch the unfortunate news of his young Granddaughter passing away in an ident. How heartbreaking it must be for him to handle that news at this age.

    ��Pregnant?�� While Grandfather Gu was sobbing in happiness, Lin Ran was shocked to find out about it.

    Although she doesn��t like Xu Nuan that much, she is still her mother and has given birth to her. So she was happy upon finding out that her daughter is going to be a mother.

    However, she isn��t married to Han Zihao yet, and bing an unmarried mother is not looked upon favorably in society.

    This is the thing she was fearing when she decided to live together with Han Zihao in his apartment.

    Everyone��s eyes turned to Lin Ran��s shocked and not-so-pleased reaction. It was such happy news and rather than congratting Xu Nuan and Han Zihao, she was making a depressing and disappointed face as if the kids hadmitted some kind of crime.

    Cheng Zixing, Han Zihao��s mother who was quiet all this time, couldn��t help but speak out at the cold reaction of Lin Ran, ��Mrs. Gu, is there any problem? Are you not happy with the news that you��re going to be a grandmother?��

    Lin Ran pursed her lips when she was confronted like that in front of everyone and felt that Cheng Zixing was trying to humiliate her by putting her on the spot in front of everyone.

    ��Haha. How can that be possible? Of course, I am happy. She is my daughter after all.�� Lin Ran bite her tongue and showed her brightest smile to everyone.

    ��However, she is still young and they aren��t even married yet. Don��t you think it��s a bit inappropriate to be happy about this news rather than find a solution? If everyone finds out about it, what will they say about it?��

    �� I am not orthodox but society still doesn��t look favorably upon an unmarried mother. That��s why I was against the idea of them living together before getting married. What if something goes wrong then who will marry her in the future?��

    ��Since she is our daughter, who will worry about her other than us?�� She said, emphasizing that they��re her parents and even though Han Zihao��s family is close to Xu Nuan, it doesn��t erase the fact that they share the same bloodline and are bound to be a family.

    She has every right to worry about her and was proud that she raised a valid point in front of everyone.

    Han Zihao��s face turned gloomy when he heard the uncalled opinion of Lin Ran. He was so happy that he is going to be a father and Xu Nuan is going to give birth to their child.

    However, Lin Ran��s words sounded to them as if she was calling their child a mistake and was looking down on their happiness by dragging social opinions into the discussion.

    �� What do you mean who is going to marry her? Of course, I am going to marry her!��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463: Family Dinner (V)

    The happy and joyous atmosphere suddenly turned gloomy and uneasy due to Lin Ran��s toxic remarks. Her words sounded as if she was questioning Han Zihao��s love for Xu Nuan and was assuming that he would not own up to his responsibility towards Xu Nuan and their unborn baby.

    How can she even think of such a thing?

    It was them who invited the Gu Family over for dinner to share this joyous news with them and yet she was using them for not caring about Xu Nuan.

    They were so happy about a new life joining their family and were celebrating it.

    Even after seeing all this, how can she even think that Han Zihao will not marry Xu Nuan and will break up with her just because she got pregnant with his child?

    Can she not sense the happiness of her daughter or does she not want to consider her happiness at all?

    How heartless this woman can be?

    .....

    Grandmother Han was disgusted by Lin Ran��s lowly mentality and was about to give her a piece of her mind when she heard Han Zihao say, ��What do you mean who is going to marry her?��

    He looked at Lin Ran coldly and pursed his lips in a thin line before announcing.�� Of course, I am going to marry her! Is that even a question?�� He asked in return to mock Lin Ran��s sick mentality.

    His words were cold and stern. However, he didn��t even need to use his words to shut Lin Ran, because his chilling gaze was enough to zip her mouth shut.

    Lin Ran was caught off guard when Han Zihao suddenly spoke to her and blinked her eyes in awkwardness. She wasn��t expecting him to react so harshly towards her.

    She was simply showing her ��genuine concern�� towards Xu Nuan. What was so wrong in that? ��Ah? Real...Really? It��s a good thing then.�� Sheughed awkwardly and tried to brush it off.

    She wanted to wrap up this matter but Han Zihao was not done with her yet.

    She was about to change the topic when she heard him say, �� One more thing Mrs. Gu. From now on, you don��t need to worry about Xu Nuan.��

    ��Even though you never cared for her in the past as well, from now on, I will be the one taking care of her and I am sure she will be happier while living with me than living with her parents who never treated her as their daughter.�� His words were sharp and brutal like a knife, using which he was thrashing Lin Ran nonstop.

    ��Note down my words, Mrs. Gu. I am going to marry her and will make a small and loving family with her and our baby. So you just need to keep your uncalled opinions of the society to yourself to maintain the peace and happiness of everyone. Otherwise....we don��t need a family like that who only knows how to ruin others happiness.��

    Lin Ran: ��...��

    Her face turned beetroot red in embarrassment at his straightforward and brutal words. She was so embarrassed that she couldn��t even dare to raise her head to nce at her husband who was sitting next to her.

    �� I hope you understand what I am trying to say. Did you get it?�� Han Zihao asked again. His stern and indifferent words were enough to intimidate Lin Ran and she didn��t even dare to utter a single Yes.

    Not only Lin Ran, but Gu Zhang was also embarrassed and humiliated for her. He was surprised to find out that Xu Nuan was pregnant. However, unlike Lin Ran, he was happy for her because the girl they used to presume as useless has earned her name in the business world and she even helped theirpany when the hackers attacked their security system.

    If not for Xu Nuan��s help, theirpany would have been affected very badly. Although he still feels estranged towards her, he was genuinely happy for her that she was leading a good and happy life.

    However, Lin Ran��s poisonous tongue put him and his Father at a spot as well in front of Han��s with whom they��re meeting for the first time.

    ___

    While the room fell into an ufortable silence after Han Zihao was done speaking, Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao who was still fuming with anger and rubbed the back of his hand to soothe his anger.

    She also didn��t like the way Lin Ranmented about the news of her pregnancy, however, she did not think much about it as she was aware of Lin Ran��s personality and was used to her toxic attitude.

    Because for her, it was like a normal urance and it didn��t even bother her at all. Who is Lin Ran anyway?

    Her opinions never meant anything to her. However, she was shocked by Han Zihao��s stern response to Lin Ran��s childishments.

    He doesn��t get angry at anyone easily and is known for controlling his emotions in front of others and always shows his stony and poker face to everyone.

    However, she was dumbfounded when she saw him responding to Lin Ran��s uncalled remarks about them making their family and having a baby.

    His brutally honest arguments left Lin Ran shocked and embarrassed in front of everyone.

    Well, she deserves it.

    ____

    Grandmother Han cleared her throat as she tried to cover up her chuckle by a cough and tried to notugh out loud. For the first time in her whole life, she was impressed by the sassiness of Han Zihao.

    Well, this just proved that he is her grandson indeed.

    She looked at everyone��s solemn expressions and tried to liven up the mood once again. She pped her hands two times to gather everyone��s attention and said, �� Why is everyone looking so serious?��

    �� I am still not done yet. I have one more good news left to announce to everyone.�� She said while grinning brightly to cheer up everyone��s dull spirit.

    Grandfather Gu saw her making efforts to not ruin the family dinner and tried to help her distract everyone��s attention from the argument and joined her, �� Another good news?��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464: Family Dinner VI

    �� I am still not done yet. I have one more good news left to announce to everyone.�� These words of Grandmother Han ignited everyone��s curiosity and they looked at her expectantly. Meanwhile, Han Zihao and Xu Nuan were confused about what Good news she was talking about.

    Xu Nuan turned to Han Liang who was sitting at the corner of the table and looked at him suspiciously. She red at him and wondered if the good news has something to do with him.

    Han Liang was busy solving the cubic puzzle while watching the drama from the side when he noticed Xu Nuan��s doubtful eyes on him and rolled his eyes in disbelief.

    Hah! How can she even think that he did something to Luo Dan which resulted in the ��Good News?��

    Well....he would love to. However, it��s not the correct time yet.

    He and Luo Dan are in a happy rtionship for a while and would love to take it to the next level, however, when hees to her, he does not want to make haste decisions in their rtionship or put any pressure on her for such things.

    He wants to give some time to their rtionship and wants to build a strong bond between the two. He likes to know more about her before indulging in an intimate rtionship with her which will make their rtionship even stronger.

    .....

    For now, they are happily enjoying their new-couple, awkward phase, and are satisfied with the slow process of their rtionship.

    This phase of a rtionship has a charm of its own. The ritually exchange of messages between them before going to bed and waking up in the morning, escorting Luo Dan to her home from the cafe and now the Xu Nuan��s Company, kissing and hugging when they bid goodbye to each other, he never thought that such small things can make him feel so happy and fulfilled.

    While Han Liang was sure that this ��Good News�� has nothing to do with her, Xu Nuan was somewhat suspicious of him and couldn��t help but nce at him in between to confirm if it was him or not.

    ___

    Grandmother Han looked at everyone with a proud smirk on her face and nced at Han Zihao meaningfully before turning to Grandfather Gu and saying, �� Mr. Gu, as you are aware that Han Zihao and Xu Nuan are living together in his apartment for a while and now they are going to make a family of their own.��

    �� So I believe that as elders it is our responsibility to discuss the things that these kids are postponing for a while now. I invited you and Xu Nuan��s father because I wanted to discuss the wedding date of these kids.�� Grandmother Han announced.

    While talking to Grandfather Gu, she didn��t mention Lin Ran because after the toxic remarks she made earlier about her grandson, she doesn��t want to include her in anything.

    If Han Zihao had not said anything to her, she would have given her a good lesson today so that she will never dare to interfere in the lives of Han Zihao and Xu Nuan.

    ��What? Mother, are you serious about it? Did you arrange this family dinner to talk about their wedding?�� Han Jianghong, Han Zihao��s father was surprised when his mother announced such news in front of everyone.

    Grandmother Han smiled to see everyone��s surprised reactions and nodded proudly. �� Of course. They are going to have a baby now. It��s high time that they get married to each other and give an official name to their rtionship.��

    ��But...isn��t it too soon?�� He hesitated when he noticed the surprised reaction of Han Zihao and Xu Nuan, who had no idea what was happening.

    �� What are you talking about? Mother is right. Xu Nuan is already three months pregnant and if we start to talk about preparing for their wedding, it will take some time to make it happen. We need to do it before she reaches the stage of heavy pregnancy.�� Cheng Zixing supported Grandmother Han��s decision and was delighted upon hearing about this news.

    Lin Ran, who justmented about Han Zihao not taking responsibility for Xu Nuan, suddenly felt as if Grandmother Han was doing all this to pour a ss of freezing cold water on her head and was trying to humiliate her by saying this now and not earlier when she informed them about her pregnancy.

    She pursed her lips in embarrassment and couldn��t even utter a word when Gu Zhang passed her a ss of water and looked at her as if signaling her to keep her mouth shut in front of everyone.

    He was aware that the Han family invited them out of formality and Xu Nuan will get married to Han Zihao sooner orter, even if they don��t agree to it. So rather than ruining the rtionship between the two families, he wants to end all of this on a good note and not make any more trouble for Xu Nuan because they had never given her any happiness anyway.

    After seeing how they ruined the life of a happy child like Xingren because of their greed to make her perfect and turned her into a monster, the way they discriminated between her and Xu Nuan, he realized that it was not the fault of Xingren or Xu Nuan hating them in the end.

    It was their fault because they failed as their parents. They hurt both children, especially Xu Nuan who deserved all the love in the world but they never showed her any love and affection.

    This was thest thing they could do for her as her parents.

    Gu Zhang didn��t say anything and sat there while smiling through the whole discussion, while Grandfather Gu was ted when he heard the news and pped his hands in excitement. �� You��re right. As elders, we should have been more thoughtful and should have discussed such things before.��

    �� However, it��s not toote either. We can start nning their wedding now. Ah! I cannot believe my little girl is going to marry the love of her life now.�� Grandfather Gu said while looking at Xu Nuan emotionally and realized how fast this girl has grown up.

    It was the moment when he felt that he never did anything for her and there were so many things that he wanted to do for her but now someone else will be by her side for the rest of her life and will be her partner in sadness and happiness.

    ��Absolutely! It��s not toote if we start now. I have even fixed the date of their wedding as well. If your family and the bride and groom agree to it, we could go with it and start preparing for it.�� Grandmother Han excitedly exined her n.

    While everyone was excitedly discussing their wedding, Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan and noticed her sober expression. He pursed his lips and wondered if it was because everything was happening so soon and hurriedly.

    She does not look happy about how things are going on.

    He ced a hand over her thighs and gently caressed them under the table and whispered in her ears, �� If you don��t like it, I can tell them to stop everything.��

    �� We can think about it and will take our time to discuss our future. We don��t need to get married right away. I can wait for you until you��re ready. Okay, Love?��

    Xu Nuan who was silent during the whole meeting and was looking down with her sober expression, her eyes welled up when he heard Han Zihao��s words.

    Seeing her tearing up, Han Zihao was startled and wondered if she didn��t like all of it. He passed her a tissue and patted her back and said, �� It��s alright. You don��t need to cry about it.��

    Grandmother Han was talking to Grandfather Gu about the marriage and was startled when Xu Nuan suddenly started to cry.

    She looked at her worriedly and tried to console her. �� Xu Nuan, my darling. Why are you crying? Is it because of what I said?��

    �� If you think getting married right now is not an option, then don��t get married. I am not forcing you two. I just thought it would be better if both of you could settle down before the babyes into this world.��

    �� I am sorry. I should have asked you about it before announcing this matter. Now...will you calm down? Huh?�� Grandmother Han pulled Xu Nuan in her embrace and patted her back as if trying to pacify a crying toddler.

    �� Yes, Xu Nuan. We will not do anything if you don��t like it.�� Cheng Zixing added while handing a handful of tissues for her to wipe her face.

    �� Hah! I knew it. So you were doing all of this without her knowing. Of course, she will cry like this.�� Lin Ran scoffed to see Xu Nuan sobbing and remarked while taking a sip of her cold water.

    Gu Zhang red at her and was embarrassed by her snarky attitude. Does she need to say such a thing when Xu Nuan was crying?

    While everyone was annoyed by Lin Ran��s behavior, Xu Nuan who was crying finally calmed down and sniffled before saying in a trembling voice �� It��s not like that. I��m just....so happy about it.�� She said, causing everyone to look at her in confusion.

    Everyone: ��??��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465: Let��s get married!

    �� It��s not like that. I��m just....so happy about it.�� Xu Nuan said in a trembling voice while sobbing and her face was covered with tears now.

    She didn��t want to cry but her hormones were ying with her mood swings. She got overly emotional after finding out the reason why Grandmother Han arranged this family dinner and was so happy about it.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they found out that Xu Nuan was crying because she was happy and not because she was upset about getting married so early.

    Grandmother Han handed her a ss of water and patted her back while saying, ��Are you sure my dear? You don��t have to agree to it just to keep my heart. Alright?��

    Grandfather Gu watched the way everyone was treating Xu Nuan and was putting her opinion above anyone else.

    His heart warmed by seeing this and it was the moment when he knew that Xu Nuan had chosen the best partner for herself. Even her mother was not caring about her opinions but the strangers who had no blood rtion with her were giving her more importance than their grandson.

    Some have said it right that one doesn��t need to be blood-rted to build a strong, loving rtionship.

    .....

    Xu Nuan shook her head and answered Grandmother Han, ��No. I was seriously happy about it. I just....couldn��t control my emotions.�� She said embarrassedly.

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and said, �� You don��t have to feel pressured about it. My decision will be whatever you will decide. It��s fine even if we don��t get married right away. Okay?�� He assured her.

    Xu Nuan sniffled and took a hold of her emotions as she turned to Han Zihao with a questioning look and asked, �� Do...Do you not want to marry me? Why do you keep saying that we shouldn��t get married yet?��

    Whenever they discussed this matter, Han Zihao always said that there is no hurry for them to get married and there is a lot of time for them to think about it.

    At one point, she started to think that he wasn��t interested in getting married yet and wanted to live the way they were living together.

    However, she never doubted his intentions either.

    Because of the way this man makes her feel secure and gives her the feeling of being loved in this rtionship, she has never felt this level of security in a rtionship before.

    Since she has already experienced the bitterness of being betrayed in a rtionship, she was cautious about her rtionship with him. However, Han Zihao has always treated her like a princess and made her feel at home when she goes back to the apartment.

    The empty apartment has now be a house because he is there with her. She is not living alone but together with Han Zihao, the love of her life.

    ___

    Han Zihao: ��...��

    Han Zihao was baffled when he encountered such wrong usations. ��What...What are you talking about? How can you even think that I don��t want to get married to you?��

    �� I have been nning our wedding and babies since the day we started dating. For me, we have been living together as a married couple since the day you moved into my apartment. How can you think about something like that?��

    ��Pfft!�� Han Liang couldn��t control himself and chuckled when Han Zihao was giving his emotional speech. This action of his earned a disgusting look from everyone and a kick in his calf by Grandmother Han under the table.

    Han Zihao ignored him and continued, �� I just wanted to postpone the wedding ceremony so that you couldplete your college first and will get some time to get adjusted to this new lifestyle. Getting married is not a small thing after all. That��s why I said all of that. it wasn��t because I didn��t want to marry you.�� He exined hurriedly, worried that she might misunderstand his intentions.

    Xu Nuan��s heart melted when she heard his words and was surprised that this was the main reason why he was insisting on having ate wedding ceremony.

    She got emotional and stared into his eyes lovingly. Before she could say something, Han Liang interrupted their emotional moment, �� Here. Cry all you want. But can you hurry up? I need to go to meet my girlfriend as well.�� He said as she pushed the tissue box in front of Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan was absorbed in the emotions, however, all of her feelings went into the drain because of Han Liang and she turned to him while ring at him in disdain.

    Before she could react, Han Zihao threw the tissue box at him and told him coldly, �� Get out.��

    Han Liang caught the tissue box out of reflex and turned to Grandmother Han toin about Han Zihao, �� Grandma, See. This is the real face of your elder grandson.��

    Grandma Han looked at him in scorn and mocked him, �� You deserve it. He threw the tissue box, I would have thrown my sandal at you. You have no sense of timing at all. I wonder what that sweet girl sees in you.��

    �� Are you sure you��re my Grandma? How can you say something like that about me?�� He pouted when Grandmother Han mocked him in front of everyone and insulted him without swearing at him.

    Well, at least she didn��t use her sandals. Those would have hurt more than the tissue box.

    Xu Nuan red at him and took a deep breath before controlling her emotions and saying to Han Zihao, �� If this is what you were worried about, then you don��t need to think about it anymore. Because to me, making a happy family with you is my priority.��

    �� About the college, I received permission from the Dean of Xin Lin University that he will allow me to sit for a special exam to graduate earlier. If I cleared that exam, then I would not need to wait for three years to get a graduation degree.�� She said, causing everyone to look at her in amazement.

    ��Xu Nuan, is that true?�� Cheng Zixing was amazed at Xu Nuan��s words.

    ��What? Early Degree? Hah! Do you think anyone can get that?�� Lin Ran scoffed when she heard about it. It sounded like a ridiculous joke to her ears.

    Because how can Xu Nuan get an early degree? It wasn��t easy to do that after all. Moreover, this girl has grown up in an orphanage. Does she have the capability to do that?

    Gu Zhang gritted his teeth and red at Lin Ran to shut up but she only scoffed in disbelief and looked away in annoyance. No one was letting her say something.

    Did they bring her here to sit like a mannequin?

    Grandmother Han was surprised by Xu Nuan��s words but she was even more disgusted by Lin Ran��s nosy attitude. �� She definitely can do that. She even established herpany and was number one at the moment in the entertainment world. Not anyone can do that.��

    �� She is definitely much more capable and has a refined character, unlike some people.�� Shemented sarcastically.

    Han Zihao chuckled at Grandmother Han��s words and turned to Xu Nuan. He smiled at her and caressed her hair lovingly when he heard about this.

    So she had nned everything in advance.

    �� So...let��s get married. I want my baby to have yourst name when ites into this world.�� Xu Nuan added, causing Han Zihao��s heart to melt at once.

    He was over the moon when he heard her words. Hisst name! He cannot wait to witness the moment when ites.

    �� Let��s do that.�� He whispered and leaned in for a kiss. However, Grandfather Han who was silently watching all the drama coughed aloud to make them realize that everyone was still there and was watching them.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and covered her face in embarrassment. Meanwhile, Han Zihao looked away, feeling embarrassed when everyone started giggling.

    Grandmother Han turned to his husband and scolded him, �� Why did you do that? I was so excited about it. You ruined all the mood.��

    Xu Nuan held her head low and giggled upon listening to everyone��sugh that they were trying so hard to control. So embarrassing!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466: You��re mine!

    After the family dinner, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao returned to their condominium.

    As soon as Han Zihao entered the password and unlocked the door, Xu Nuan immediately dashed inside and ran to the bathroom.

    ��Don��t run. Be careful.�� Han Zihao shouted from behind.

    After returning from the Han Mansion, she was feeling nauseous and exhausted during the whole ride back home and couldn��t control herself when she was in the elevator.

    Han Zihao hurriedly dropped Xu Nuan��s bag and the gift bags that Grandmother Han and others gave to them on the couch and followed Xu Nuan to the bathroom.

    His heart ached to see her copse on the bathroom floor, next to the toilet seat. She was covered in sweat and her face was pale from the after-effects of the morning sickness and exhaustion.

    He went to the kitchen and brought a ss of water for her to drink. He apanied her in the bathroom and patted her back while she vomited her guts out in themode.

    .....

    After she was done, he passed her a white towel to wipe her mouth and face and handed her a ss of water to drink.

    Xu Nuan took a sip of water and sighed tiredly. ��Hah! The doctor said that I will not experience morning sickness after the first trimester. Why am I still suffering from this?�� Xu Nuan looked at him with a crying face and was tired from the daily vomiting session.

    She cannot even eat properly because almost everything makes her sick and queasy.

    Even at the Han Mansion, she vomited her guts out because she couldn��t take the strong odor of Han Liang��s perfume. Because of this, poor Han Liang got an earful from Grandmother Han and was forced to take a shower if he wanted to stay for dinner.

    He wanted to leave but Grandmother Han didn��t allow him to leave as well. In the end, he ended up taking a shower and changed into a fresh pair of clothes so that she won��t feel ufortable again.

    She felt sorry for him but again, who asked him to wear a strong perfume around her? If he wants to be an uncle, he also needs to make some sacrifices as well.

    Giving birth to a baby is no joke after all. All the family members need to be supportive to make a healthy environment for the baby and the mother.

    Thankfully, she has a family who is ready to do all these things for her. Otherwise, there are many mothers in the world, who have to go through this difficult time alone and cannot evenin to anyone about this.

    In this regard, she is so lucky and cannot be more blessed than this. If she had married Qin Ju, her life would have be like those miserable mothers as well.

    However, god had nned the best partner for her in the world that��s why all of that happened to her. If Qin Ju hadn��t betrayed her, she wouldn��t have found a gem like Han Zihao and would have gotten married to a useless rock like Qin Ju.

    ___

    Han Zihao caressed Xu Nuan��s face gently and tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear and said, �� I know. But didn��t you hear what Grandma said?��

    �� Although many women don��t experience morning sickness after the first trimester, it��s not the same for everyone. Every pregnancy is different and it��s normal. I am sure your condition will get better as well.�� He assured her.

    Xu Nuan frowned in surprise to see him so rxed about her pregnancy and he was even giving her some tips. What a surprise!

    �� Howe you��re so chill about it? I am impressed. I thought you would be more anxious about my pregnancy than me.��

    Han Zihao��s eyes wavered for a moment but he soon recovered from the surprise and smiled before he patted her head lovingly and said, �� Of course, I am rxed about it. What is there to be scared about?��

    ��You��re carrying my baby and it��s my responsibility to be clear-headed in this situation and take care of you and the baby.��

    �� Xu Nuan, I cannot believe that we��re going to get married. That too, so soon!�� He said excitedly.

    ��You��re right. It was so sudden but this baby has brought so much happiness to us. Before bing parents, we��re going to be husband and wife now.�� She blushed upon thinking about their new start.

    ��Indeed. However, I was surprised when you agreed to Grandma��s expected date to get married. How will we manage everything in just a month? Are you sure it wouldn��t be too much for you?�� He asked worriedly.

    When they agreed to Grandmother Han��s idea to get married before the baby came into the world, they were shocked when they found out the date that she had in her mind.

    It was the 15th of November, which is only a month apart. He was surprised when Xu Nuan agreed to the date because it was so soon.

    However, after seeing her agreeing to it, he was over the moon. They will be husband and wife in just a month.

    It seems like all of his dreams areing true one by one now.

    Xu Nuan smiled and said, �� It was because I don��t want to look ugly in wedding photos. If I get a heavy baby bump, then I will look fat in all the photos. I don��t want that.��

    ��What fat and ugly? You will be the most beautiful bride in the world. I can vouch for that.�� He said confidently, making her giggle.

    �� Haha. To you, I will look like the most beautiful woman even if I wear nothing.�� She joked.

    However, Han Zihao was serious about it. �� Oh My! How did you know? That was my favorite look of yours.��

    ��You!!�� Xu Nuan��s face flushed in shame when she heard his shamelesspliments and punched him in the arm in embarrassment. �� How can you say that? Baby is listening.�� She said and caressed her invisible baby bump.

    Han Zihao looked at her stomach and blinked before caressing her abdomen and said, �� Little champ, if you��re listening, then close your ears. Because tonight, your mother is going to be mine.�� He said, earning a surprised re from Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan rolled her eyes and added, �� Well, there is another reason why I agreed to get married to you in just a month.��

    ��What?�� He asked curiously.

    ��It��s because I want to be Mrs. Han sooner. So that no other woman could flirt with you or roam around you. At that time, I can officially shoo them away! Shoo, Shoo!�� She said proudly and winked at him.

    Han Zihao chuckled seeing her feeling proud of herself and said, �� Well, You don��t need to do that. Because everyone knows that Mr. Han is alreadymitted to someone.��

    �� What I am worried about is ��You��! No one knows that you��re my girlfriend and I cannot wait to announce to the world that you��re mine.�� He pinched her nose to tease her.

    Xu Nuan pulled him by his tie and looked into his eyes, �� I am yours? Don��t lie. I am mine but you will always be mine. Do you get that?�� She looked at him with her alluring eyes and whispered in her raspy, seducing voice and showed her dominance over him.

    He chuckled to see her gettingpetitive and nodded with a pleased smile, �� I am all yours, Your Highness! Even if you want to kiss me in the middle of the street, I will happily kiss you back and will show the world that I am Xu Nuan��s Man. Ah, No, Jiang Yue��s Man.�� He said happily and gave her a sweet peck on her forehead.

    �� Better.�� Xu Nuan was pleased by hisment and praised him by petting his head.

    Han Zihao wanted to sneak a peck on her lips but Xu Nuan pushed him away, �� Not now. Are we going to do everything in the toilet?�� She said, reminding him that they were still in the toilet.

    �� Is that it? Not a problem.�� Without wasting any time, Han Zihao picked her up in his arms and carried her outside the bathroom, while Xu Nuan squealed in surprise and giggled in his arms like a happy child.

    **

    (Epilogue)

    �� Sir, A few packages havee for you. Where should I put them?�� Feng Sheng entered Han Zihao��s office while carrying threerge boxes.

    �� Put them on the table in front of the couch.�� Han Zihao answered while signing a file.

    Feng Sheng put the packages on the table and grew curious about what Han Zihao had ordered so much. That too, why would he give the office��s address and not his apartment��s?

    ��Sir, what are these packages? I don��t remember ordering anything for you.��

    ��Hmm. I ordered them myself.�� Han Zihao answered while doing his work.

    �� You ordered them? What are these things?��

    Han Zihao looked at the extremely curious and meddling Feng Sheng and answered monotonously,

    ��Books.��

    ��Books? What kind of books? I have never seen you read books�� Feng Sheng asked again.

    Han Zihao didn��t answer his question and smiled mysteriously, leaving him confused and hanging with his curiosity.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467: Rainy Night

    ��Why are we meeting at your ce?�� Jia Fei asked skeptically as she walked around Yuhan��s house and was amazed to see how his ce is always neat and clean.

    Don��t people say that the house of single men is no less than a trash can? That��s what she used to think before seeing his ce.

    He lives alone yet his ce is way more organized and clean than her apartment. Although her apartment isn��t worse when ites to cleaning, it is all thanks to fairy Luo Dan who cleans the living room first thing in the morning and vacuums the whole house, disturbing her sleep.

    If Jia Fei would have been living alone, she was sure that she would have turned that aesthetically beautiful condo into a dumping house. In terms of cleanliness, she and Jiang Yue are at par with each other.

    Among the three, Luo Dan is the most normal one. That��s why she was named a fairy since she has the patience of a super-nice fairy and has been enduring the two messiest people for so long and still has to handle them, for the next 50 years at least.

    __

    Yuhan was in the kitchen, preparing dinner for both of them. He nced at Jia Fei who was looking around in the living room and responded to her question, �� Didn��t you say thest time that we can��t go outside for a date?��

    .....

    �� That��s why I asked you toe over. Since we cannot go outside, don��t you think we should at least meet indoors once in a while?�� He said as he stirred the spaghetti sauce in the pan and turned off the me when it was done.

    Since she is a celebrity, the ces for them to date are very narrow. Going outdoors for a date is off-charts and even when ites indoors, they don��t have many options either.

    Because Jia Fei lives together with Luo Dan, going to her ce is not an option. The cafe owned by Jia Fei and Luo Dan is also not safe either if they need to meet frequently since the customerse and go out from there all day long. They cannot fully trust the kitchen staff with the secret as well.

    Thest option is his office. However, they almost got caught thest time, so he doubts that Jia Fei would like to go there the second time.

    That��s why his ce is the most secure ce where they could meet without anyplications.

    Jia Fei noticed that he was done cooking and went to the dining table to arrange the cutlery on the table as she chuckled at his words. �� Hah! What an excuse.��

    �� I asked to meet indoors, not at his ce.�� She giggled shyly on her own while she prepared the table to have dinner together.

    It still feels surreal that she doesn��t need to look for people to have dinner with her anymore. Otherwise, after Luo Dan got into a rtionship with Han Liang, she used to feel lonely, every time she had to have dinner alone.

    She hates eating alone but it was too much to ask people to have dinner with her every day. However, now she doesn��t need to do that.

    Because she finally has someone who likes to have dinner together with her and this feeling is sureforting and loving.

    �� What are you giggling about?�� Yuhan was holding the two servings of pasta and was surprised to see Jia Fei giggling on her own while ying with the cutlery.

    �� Ah! You scared me. Why are you creeping on me like this?�� Jia Fei was happy while thinking about many things when Yuhan suddenly crept up on her from behind and whispered in her ears.

    She clutched her chest in fright as she tried to calm down her heart which was pounding at an abnormal rate. All thanks to Yuhan.

    ��Woah! Rx.�� He said as he gave her a ss of water and served her the food.

    Jia Fei took her seat and started eating the spaghetti pasta made by him. �� Oh! It��s better than I had expected. Nice.�� Sheplimented him as she tasted the sauce that he cooked himself and served with the spaghetti noodles.

    She had eaten the food cooked by him before. However, whenever she eats it, she gets surprised every single time. How can he cook food so deliciously?

    It��s way better than what she eats at restaurants. Or is it the only one who thinks like that?

    If she tries to cook, something or another always gets ruined, and then she ends up ordering food online. That��s why she had stopped attempting to cook and enjoys whatever Luo Dan gives her.

    Yuhan was pleased by her reaction to his pasta and asked after he wiped his mouth with a tissue, �� But in all seriousness, what were you doing earlier? What kind of dirty thoughts you were having that you were smirking all alone?�� He asked teasingly, catching her off guard.

    Jia Fei was shocked by his sudden question and choked on her food. ��Ah...Ahah�� She started coughing violently. ��What...What do you mean by dirty thoughts?�� She attempted to ask while coughing.

    ��Shush. Don��t speak. Here is the water.�� He gave her a ss of water and stood up from his seat. He went to her side and started patting her back while she was coughing after choking on the food.

    �� Are you good now?�� He asked in concern when she stopped coughing and looked better.

    ��I...am...I am fine. Why are you standing behind me? Go and eat your food.�� She said in embarrassment and forced him to take his seat already.

    She likes when someone takes care of her and worries about her, but at the same time, she is not used to this kind of ��nice�� treatment as well.

    She is used to Luo Dan being around her and taking care of her like a mother. She never feels strange around her fans either because they have always been by her side and love her as much as she loves music.

    However, it feels strange when Yuhan treats her nicely. His caring actions toward her make her feel nervous and her ears turn red whenever he touches her.

    ��Alright. I am going to my seat.�� Yuhan went to his seat as promised and focused on her food since she seemed to be worked up by his question earlier.

    He was worried that she might choke on her food again and will have a hard time because of it. That��s why he didn��t disturb her while she was eating so that she won��t choke up on her food again.

    Yuhan didn��t say anything about that and both of them simply ate their dinner in silence.

    However, it wasn��t an ufortable silence.

    Instead, it was thefortable silence where no one needed to say anything to dissipate the awkwardness between them.

    Even without saying anything, both of them could enjoy each other��spany. It was strange but also made her feel happy about the progress of their rtionship as well.

    This is what she had wanted when she used to think of dating and being in love with someone.

    She is dating someone. Finally!

    ___

    After dinner, Jia Fei picked up her purse and was about to go back to her ce when it suddenly started pouring outside.

    ��Oh! It��s still raining.�� Jia Fei pursed her lips when she saw the rain pouring outside. It started raining when they were having dinner.

    She thought that it was just a seasonal shower and would stop soon. However, it was still pouring hard as ever with no intention to stop anytime soon.

    Yuhan looked outside the window and saw the dark and cloudy sky. It was pouring so hard and the thunderstorms were making it worse.

    ��I don��t think the rain is going to stop anytime soon.�� Hemented while looking at the weather forecast on his phone which says that it will rain through the whole night.

    Jia Fei peeped at his phone and saw the weather forecast. She let out a heavy sigh before asking, �� Can you lend me your umbre? If I don��t leave now, it will be very difficult to drive after that.��

    �� You��re going to drive home in this weather? Are you crazy? Don��t you know most of the idents ur whenever it rains?��

    Jia Fei: ��.....��

    ��Are you cursing me to get into an ident and die? All of this just because I asked you to lend me your umbre?�� She looked at him nkly and asked in a serious tone.

    Yuhan was dumbfounded when he heard her words and forgot to react. ��You...You��re joking with me right?�� He asked cautiously.

    ��No. I am very serious.�� Jia Fei said and startedughing at his serious expression. She was just teasing him but didn��t expect him to get all serious.

    Yuhan couldn��t evenugh because he was still scared by her strange humor. He almost thought that she was being serious and that her wild imagination was working hard again tonight.

    ��Anyway, you��re not going anywhere. How can I let you drive in such bad weather?�� He said firmly.

    �� Then what do you want me to do? Should I call a helicopter to go home?�� She remarked sarcastically.

    ��Why are you acting like this? It��s not like you never stayed for a night at my ce.�� He said and snatched her purse from her and put it back on the couch.

    Jia Fei: ��???��

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468: Single-life curse.

    ��Why are you acting like this? It��s not like you never stayed for a night at my ce.�� Yuhan said while looking at the bad weather outside.

    It was raining hard and it seemed impossible to drive back home while it was raining. It does not seem like the rain is going to stop anytime soon.

    How can he let her go back in this weather? It��s so dangerous.

    Moreover, it��s not like she has never stayed at his ce. What is there to be conscious of around him anyway.

    While Yuhan was looking outside the window and worrying about the bad weather and her safety, Jia Fei��s eyes were on him, observing his reaction.

    She was caught off guard by his words and was slightly embarrassed. How can he say something like that so naturally? Doesn��t he feel embarrassed about it at all? She wondered.

    However, when she looked at him to notice his reaction, he genuinely seemed to be worrying about the weather and her safety while going back during the rain.

    .....

    ��Is she the only one feeling embarrassed about it?�� She wondered.

    ___

    ��How...How can I stay at your ce? It��s not the same thing as before.�� Jia Fei said while covering her flushed ears embarrassedly with her long hair. ,

    How can it be the same as before?

    When she used to stay at his ce, they were not in a rtionship and were just friends. Cool friends, enough to stay at each other��s ces!

    At that time, she used to treat him like furniture around the house and used to crash at his ce whenever she fought with Luo Dan or had nowhere to go back for a night.

    Then it wasn��t a big deal.

    However, the situation is different now. They are dating each other, and even though they are a temporary couple for a month, it is still considered dating.

    Staying while dating at his ce is a BIG deal. For her at the least.

    __

    ��Then what are you going to do? It��s not like you can drive back home in this weather.�� He said while avoiding her gaze and kept looking outside the window.

    He had already noticed her crimson and heated earlobes. He was trying hard to not look at her and tried to keep pretending to be cool about the situation as if he didn��t notice her flushed expression.

    After he said those words, he couldn��t dare to look at her because his heart was beating fast as if it would jump out of his chest.

    �� She doesn��t think that I am a pervert, would she?�� He wondered if his words were too much for her since it hasn��t been a month since they started dating.

    What if she misunderstands his intentions and thinks that he is doing it with a hidden meaning behind his words?

    Moreover, the way they started dating is a bit different than that of normal couples, so there are many things that they needed to be careful of before doing anything.

    __

    Jia Fei hesitated at his question and was wondering what to do when her phone started to ring. She checked her phone and picked up the call when she saw Luo Dan��s name on the screen.

    ��Don��t nag at me foringte. It��s raining hard but I wille back in half an hour. I am just leaving now.�� Jia Fei said and wanted to leave as soon as she hangs up the call.

    However, Luo Dan stopped her saying, �� No! Don��t go anywhere. Jia Fei, you��re with Yuhan, right?�� She asked out of nowhere.

    Jia Fei: ��.....��

    Jia Fei��s eyes widened in shock as she wasn��t expecting Luo Dan to ask such a question. She turned to Yuhan in disbelief and gulped nervously.

    She hasn��t told Luo Dan about their rtionship yet, how did she find out about it? She wondered.

    It wasn��t something wrong but why does it feel like that she has been caught cheating on someone?

    Yuhan, already heard Luo Dan��s wordsing from the phone since he was standing next to Jia Fei, was also stunned at her questions. However, he wasn��t as shocked as Jia Fei, who was too stunned to speak anything.

    While she was standing there frozen while holding the phone, he took the phone from her hands and put it on the speaker before making Jia Fei talk to Luo Dan while he was holding the phone.

    Jia Fei soon recovered from the shock and said, ��What....what kind of nonsense are you talking about? Yuhan? From where did hee into our conversation?��

    ��Also, why would I be at Yuhan��s ce? I have so many friends to hang out with. Haha! What a stupid question.�� She lied through her teeth andughed awkwardly to hide her nervousness.

    Luo Dan: �� I never said that you��re at his ce.��

    ��p�� Jia Fei pped her mouth when she realized that she spilled the tea herself. Luo Dan asked if she is with Yuhan and not if she is at his ce.

    She didn��t need to know the TMI. It was too much information for her that she didn��t need.

    She nced at Yuhan hesitantly feeling bad upon being caught by Luo Dan.

    It was she who wanted to keep this rtionship a secret, but she was the one who dropped the bomb first. Why does it always happen to her?

    Yuhan chuckled at Jia Fei��s reaction and found it quite adorable. He doesn��t care if Luo Dan finds out about their rtionship or not since it wasn��t something that can be hidden forever.

    Sooner orter, they were going toe out clean to everyone. Why not now? Even though they are in a one-month trial rtionship for now, it��s still a rtionship. They aren��t doing anything illegal.

    However, more than Luo Dan finding out about their rtionship, he was more interested in Jia Fei��s reaction.

    The way she pped her mouth and let out a low cry after that, he almost pulled her and kissed her on the lips at that moment.

    He controlled himself from kissing her while she was on the phone as he didn��t want to embarrass her further. He was sure that she would kick him in the shins if he tried that.

    When Luo Dan didn��t hear Jia Fei say anything on the phone, she continued to speak instead. �� I didn��t call you to lecture about it. I just wanted to say, if you��re at his ce, stay there for a night.��

    �� Don��te back home. Because in the news they��re saying that it��s a typhoon and it can be dangerous to be outside during the rain. So don��t drive and stay at his home and be safe, okay?��

    �� Yes. I will do that.�� Jia Fei said in a meek voice, feeling guilty that she was caught like this and didn��t get to share this news with her first.

    ��By the way, how did you know that...that I and Yuhan...�� Jia Fei asked hesitantly. She was so curious about how Luo Dan found out about their rtionship when she didn��t say anything.

    Luo Dan chuckled on the phone and said, �� How can I not know when you blush so much while talking on the phone these days? If you wanted to hide it, at least make some efforts to hide it.�� She giggled as she teased her.

    �� Moreover, it��s not hard to guess. Other than Yuhan, there is no other guy around you with whom you��re so close. I was doubtful about both of you for a long time, but seeing you madly in love with your phone these days, I knew that you finally broke your single-life curse.�� Luo Dan teased Jia Fei.

    ��STOP.�� Jia Fei��s eyes widened seeing Luo Dan pulling her leg on the phone and Yuhan was chuckling while listening to their conversation.

    ��Goodnight. Bye.�� Jia Fei hurriedly hangs up the phone to shut up Luo Dan from spilling more secrets about her.

    Yuhan chuckled after Jia Fei hung up the phone and teased her about what Luo Dan said, �� Hmm. I never knew you had a thing like a ��single�� curse. Seems like I am your charming prince who broke your ��Single-life�� curse.�� Heughed and continued to bully Jia Fei, who was ring at him like a wild cat who was ready to bite him back.

    ��Charming Prince, my foot. Hah!�� Jia Fei scoffed and snatched her phone from his hand and went to sit on the couch alone.

    �� If you have that much extra time tough, then go and prepare the guest room for me. I am going to stay here tonight.�� She announced confidently.

    If it is not a big deal for him, then she will also treat it as usual and stay at his ce like she used to do in the past.

    �� I don��t have a guest room anymore. I renovated that room to an in-house gym.��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469: Bed buddies.

    �� If you have that much extra time tough, then go and prepare the guest room for me. I am going to stay here tonight.�� Jia Fei announced and sniggered at Yuhan as if teasing him with her cool-girlfriend temperament.

    Just like he said, she has been here a few times in the past and never felt awkward around him at that time.

    She used to be morefortable than him while staying at his ce. So why would she feel ufortable now?

    There is nothing to feel ufortable about living together with him in one house. Nothing!

    She sat on the couch and ced a cushion on herp and started to y with it to avoid any eye contact with him because she was worried that her expressive eyes would give away her true feelings.

    Her face turned crimson just at the thought of staying together under the same roof with him and her palms turned sweaty due to nervousness.

    ��What true feelings? What is there to be nervous about? I am not nervous.�� She cleared her throat and was trying to mind-control herself.

    .....

    ��It��s not like we��re going to do anything just because I am staying at his ce. That stuff happens only in dramas, not in real life. So...take a deep breath and act normal. Jia Fei, get a grip on yourself. Stay focused.�� She took a deep breath and repeated it in her head over and over again to not get over-excited about it.

    If he isn��t bothered about staying together for a night with her in the same house, then why would she feel ufortable about it?

    It��s not like they are sleeping on the same bed. She will sleep in the guest room, meanwhile, he will take the main bedroom as usual since it��s his bed. Simple!

    ___

    Just as Jia Fei was trying to control her emotions by assuring herself that there is nothing to be worried about, Yuhan dropped a bomb on her head, �� Guest room? I don��t have a guest room anymore. I renovated that room to an in-house gym.��

    Jia Fei: ��...��

    Jia Fei stared at him nkly for a few seconds and ran a hand through her long silky hair and asked in disbelief, �� You did what?��

    The corner of Yuhan��s lips curled up to see Jia Fei��s body posture stiffening and getting tense while sitting on the couch.

    He could see through her that she was pretending to be cool and unbothered about it, but the way she was shaking her legs non-stop was showing how nervous she is.

    �� It turned out like this. Since I live alone, having a spacious room as a guest room seems like a waste to me. I don��t usually get guests over at my ce anyway.�� He added.

    ��That��s why I renovated the room to an in-house gym where I can work out anytime, without needing to go to the gym.��

    Jia Fei frowned and pursed her lips as she had nothing left to say after this. She was thinking that staying at his ce to hide away from the bad weather wouldn��t be a bad idea.

    Since they would be living in different rooms, it wouldn��t be awkward for any of them.

    But where will she go now? There is no ce for her to stay here anymore. The guest room where she used to sleep, it��s not here anymore.

    Also, what does he mean he never gets guests for a night? What about her? Was she never a guest for him? Had he already forgotten the nights that she had spent here?

    ��So....you��re saying there is no guest room anymore? Then....where do I sleep? Do you have any other extra rooms where I could crash for a night?�� She asked worriedly.

    �� Haven��t you seen my ce already? There were two only two bedrooms, one main bedroom and the other the guest room which has now turned into a workout room. Where would I get an extra room for you now?��

    ��Then do you want me to sleep on the couch in the living room?�� She red at him and asked sarcastically.

    He was the one who asked her to stay for a night at his ce to wait until it stops raining and the sky bes clear once again. Did he not think about where she would sleep before telling her to stay at his ce?

    Was he only doing lip service by showing her the fake concern? How inconsiderate!

    Seeing her getting irritated, Yuhan was pleased by her reaction. He wanted to tease her about it and chuckle because she was looking so funny and cute while getting annoyed.

    He cleared his throat and said, ��How can I let you sleep on the couch? Even though there is no guest room anymore, there is still another room.��

    �� My bedroom. You can sleep there. I will change the bedsheet and the nket to fresh ones. So you can sleep therefortably.�� He said.

    Jia Fei was surprised when he suddenly offered her to sleep in his bed. She pursed her lips as her ears suddenly turned red in embarrassment.

    Thest time when she woke up dead drunk on his bed with a killing hangover, that day he witnessed her almost fully naked and it was the most humiliating and embarrassing moment of her life that she can never forget about it. Not in this life at the least.

    However, sleeping on that bed again, wouldn��t it be even more ufortable since they are dating now and the situation is a lot different than before? That time she was drunk and they weren��t even dating back then.

    But now it��s different.

    __

    ��How can I do that? Then....where would you sleep if I will sleep on your bed? Wouldn��t it be ufortable for you to sleep on the couch?�� She asked hesitantly, feeling bad to take away his bed from him.

    Yuhan pursed his lips to see her feeling bad for him and looked d at the same time. However, it wasn��t the right time for her to appreciate his kindness.

    Because he isn��t as kind as she imagines him to be.

    �� Couch? Why would I sleep on the couch when there is a bed?�� He responded to her hesitant question.

    Jia Fei blinked at him in confusion and wondered if he wanted to go back on his words and take away the bed like a cheapster.

    She forced out a smile and said, �� Didn��t you say that I can take the bed? Then...are you going back on your words?��

    �� You want me to sleep on the couch instead?�� Her smile slowly disappeared as she red at him and waited for his answer.

    She came all the way here to meet him and he wants her to sleep on the couch? She is his fu*king girlfriend.

    Is he gonna be a petty person and make her sleep on the couch for the night? She presumed him to be a generous person, it seems like she was wrong with her judgment.

    ��Fine. If that��s what you want, I will not force you to give up on your bed. It��s your bed and your house anyway.�� She didn��t allow him to say anything and shrugged her hands as if she was unbothered by his attitude.

    �� Just give me a nket. I will sleep here and leave as soon as the rain stops. You go upstairs and sleep on your bed. You don��t need to worry about me. Not at all.�� She was smiling but her sarcastic words were drawing a different picture than she had imagined in her head.

    Yuhan stared at her and was amused at her getting worked up so soon. It��s so easy to tease her and make her angry. How interesting!

    �� I never tell you to sleep on the couch.�� He said, interrupting her train of thought.

    Jia Fei sighed helplessly and asked, �� Then where do you want me to sleep? On the floor?��

    Yuhan looked at the cold floor tiles and shook his head, �� What are you saying? You��re my girlfriend. How can I let you sleep on the floor?��

    ��When there is a bed then why would you sleep on a couch or floor?�� He asked her as if he was truly confused about it.

    Jia Fei was lost and wanted to smack some sense into his head. What does he wanna say exactly?

    However, before she could ask anything, Yuhan continued, �� Even if there is no guest room, we still have the main bedroom.��

    ��We both can share the bed. It��s arge bed as you have already seen before.�� He said, reminding her about the incident where she tried to remove her clothes, making it a memorable memory for him to cherish it forever.

    �� Are...you mad? How can we sleep together? It��s not even a month after all.�� Her eyes widened in shock but at the same time, her cheeks turned crimson in embarrassment.

    How can he say those words while looking into her eyes? Isn��t he embarrassed? She thought.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470: Expensive and luxurious.

    ��So....you��re suggesting that we share the bed?�� Jia Fei asked to confirm if she was hearing it right.

    Yuhan nodded firmly and said, �� That��s what I am saying. Why should any of us sleep on the couch or the floor when we have a bed? It��s spacious enough to fit both of us.��

    ��Hah! Have you gone mad? How can we share a bed? It��s...just....not right.�� She stammered while she tried to collect her thoughts and nicely present them.

    However, her mind was going in only one direction which frustrated her even more. How can he say something like that so casually as if it doesn��t mean anything?

    Either he is extremely innocent or pretending to be innocent, like a yer.

    Yuhan smiled slyly to see her getting flustered and provoked her by saying, �� What is not right? I am simply talking about sleeping on the same bed.��

    ��Why? Are you thinking about something else? Something....Naughty?�� He winked at her and teased her with his killing smile which caused Jia Fei��s brain to malfunction.

    .....

    Jia Fei��s face turned crimson and her hands were now as hot as a sizzling hot pan. The scene of them making out at Yuhan��s office resurfaced in her head, which caused her to bite her lips in embarrassment and hesitance.

    ��It was good though.�� A part of her whispered in her ears.

    �� It wasn��t. Jia Fei, don��t be swayed by momentary happiness. It��s not even a month since you started dating. Don��t trust men. He wants only one thing. He will leave you after extinguishing his fire of desire. Have you forgotten about that crime show already?�� The devil inside her stopped her from getting into his sweet-talk trap.

    She has seen too many crime shows towards women that whenever a man approaches her, her survival instincts kick in and before she could get close to that man, she pushes him away from her first.

    No doubt she never dated anyone until now. Even in the case of Lin Hui, she never confessed to him about her feelings all these years and kept them a secret until recently.

    Her feelings for Lin Hui would have remained unrequited love forever. However, upon seeing Yuhan confessing to Xu Nuan and getting rejected, she realized that it wasn��t even a big deal.

    After getting rejected, Yuhan got to wrap up his feelings and moved on more quickly than her.

    Expressing your feelings to someone is not wrong. It takes away the excess burden on your shoulders.

    Rejections are not bad. It makes one stronger and helps them to get over their overbearing emotions and opens new doors of opportunity for them.

    If she hadn��t confessed her feelings to Lin Hui, she wouldn��t have been with Yuhan now. Though they started as a one-month trial rtionship, it feels like a real rtionship and not the experimental one.

    So....does that mean it��s high time for her to wrap up her fear of men and follow her heart and not her maniptive mind?

    ____

    While Jia Fei was lost in deep thought, Yuhan was amused to see her thinking about his words so seriously.

    ��This girl....��, He let out a low chuckle and interrupted her track of thoughts by shouting, �� If you��re done with your meditation session,e upstairs. I will change the nkets in the meanwhile.�� H

    ��Ah?�� Jia Fei was shocked when she didn��t see him standing in front of her, instead, he was already on the stairs and on his way upstairs.

    She was speechless because he left without listening to her. Why didn��t he wait for her? Does he think that she will agree to his suggestion no matter what?

    ��Well....it doesn��t sound that bad.�� She thought to herself.

    ��So are they doing it or not?�� She questioned in a low voice while her curious eyes followed him upstairs.

    After he entered the bedroom upstairs, leaving her alone in the living room, Jia Fei started to jump in nervousness.

    Many things swarmed up in her tiny head at once, causing her to run around in circles in panic. �� Oh My God. Are we doing it today?��

    ��Are we just sleeping or....Ah. Am I wearing a matching pair of lingerie?�� She immediately checked herself under the shirt and wondered if everything was set.

    ��Arghh!! Jia Fe, you��re such a pervert. Why are you more excited than him? Control your horses�� girl!��

    ��What should I do now? Should I go upstairs or not? What if I go upstairs and he starts kissing me passionately, just like in the dramas.�� Her eyes sparkled in embarrassment as she imagined the romantic, yet dramatic scenarios from the dramas.

    ��Argh! What to do? Should I just dig a hole here and hide under the carpet? Should I reject him or go with the flow?�� She cried out while trying to decide how to deal with this situation.

    She thought Yuhan was immature but he is a yer. How smoothly he convinced her to stay at his ce and even suggested sleeping together. On the same bed!

    ��Ah! I don��t care. Jia Fei, whatever it will be, don��t lose to him tonight. Be the Queen that you already are and show him that you��re not the Queen of hearts for no reason.�� She took a deep breath and controlled her mind that was going astray.

    She didn��t n all of this to happen, however, if it is going to happen, she is not going to lose either.

    Bring it on!

    ___

    ��What were you doing that you came sote? See. I changed the nket and the bedsheet to the new one.�� When Jia Fei went upstairs to the main bedroom, she found Yuhan neatly tucking the new bedsheet under the mattress and making the bed.

    ��You worked hard.�� She remarked to see him sweating even though the air conditioner was on. Why does it feel like he climbed a mountain in such a short time and was not only making the bed?

    ��The bathroom is this side. You know, right? It��s not your first time sleeping here after all.�� Yuhan said as he directed her toward the bathroom which was on his right side.

    Jia Feiughed awkwardly and didn��t say anything. Why does it feel like he was making fun of her?

    ��What are you staring at me for?�� She asked when he kept staring at her without saying anything. If he has something to say, then say it, instead of staring at her and making her feel embarrassed.

    ��Why are you getting angry at me? I was just waiting for you to take a shower and go to bed. Aren��t you going to change out of your clothes?�� He asked while pointing at her and reminding her that she was still wearing her casual clothes.

    ��Ah! Then you should have said so. You scared me.�� She sighed in relief and patted her chest gently. She almost thought that he wanted to kiss her. Why does he keep confusing her?

    �� Here. Wear my pajamas for the night.�� Yuhan picked up the pair of pajamas that he had already prepared for her before she came upstairs and gave them to her to wear for the night.

    ��Oh. Thanks.�� Jia Fei awkwardly took the pajamas from him and thanked him before going to the bathroom to change her clothes.

    ___

    When Jia Fei went inside the bathroom, the strength in Yuhan��s legs gave up and he crouched on the floor, still trembling from nervousness.

    He tried to be cool and confident in front of her but inwardly he was also quivering. His heart was racing so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest and started ying the dramatic piano.

    When he suggested Jia Fei stay at his ce, he said it was because he was genuinely worried about her safety and didn��t want her to return home when it was raining cats and dogs outside.

    But her expressions were telling him that she was thinking about something else. He had heard that such things should proceed naturally.

    ��Was he being natural earlier?�� He wondered while covering his face because he was embarrassed about the way he was pretending to be so chill about sleeping on the same bed.

    How can he be so cool about it? It will be his first time sleeping with someone else as well. That too with a girl and that girl is none other than Jia Fei, who has wracked his peaceful life since she entered his life.

    While Yuhan was nervously waiting for Jia Fei toe out of the bathroom after washing up, the door of the bathroom finally opened.

    �� Don��t you have any other clothes? They��re too loose on me.�� Jia Feiined as she walked out of the bathroom while wearing his night pajamas.

    Yuhan was sitting on the bed while waiting for her. He stood up in a daze upon seeing her wearing his night pajamas.

    The loose, dark green checked shirt was loose on her and she had folded the sleeves up to halfway. The cor of the shirt was hanging loose on her neck, revealing her sharply outlined corbone.

    Even the bottom of the pajama was also loose on her. Despite the poor fitting of the pajamas on her, she managed to look as if she was getting ready to walk on the runway.

    She was looking enticing and dreamy while wearing his pajamas. He never imagined that someone could look this alluring while wearing a loosely fit buttoned shirt and a bottom pajama.

    It was the moment when he realized that no matter what she wears, she will manage to make it look more expensive and luxurious.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471: Reward time.

    ��Why are you not saying anything?�� Jia Fei asked when Yuhan didn��t answer her question.

    Since the clothes were too big on her, she asked him if he had any smaller size than this one.

    However, rather than saying anything, he was staring at her as if she belonged to an alien world and came to earth for the first time.

    ��Ah? You asked something?�� Yuhan was tranced to see Jia Fei wearing his night pajamas and suddenly strange emotions started to bubble inside him.

    His heart started to beat faster and his breath also quickened.

    She has stayed at his ce before as well but this time it feels different.

    He hesitated and wondered if it was right for them to share the bed for a moment. Because seeing her wearing his night suit like this, he doesn��t think that he could control himself tonight.

    .....

    He is also a man after all. How can he not feel anything even after seeing her like this?

    While he was going through all sorts of thoughts, Jia Fei snapped her fingers in front of him and broke his imaginary bubble, and said, ��You didn��t hear me? I asked if you have a smaller size than this one.�� She shouted, making sure that he gets her words this time without fail.

    Yuhan pursed his lips and wanted to tell her that he didn��t hear her earlier because he was dazed by her look, not because he couldn��t hear her.

    His ears were perfectly fine but if she continued to scream over her lungs like this, then his ears and her throat would stop working by the morning.

    ��I don��t have only this one. Even though it��s big on you, I don��t see any problem with that. You look beautiful.�� He remarked honestly, without hiding his true feelings from her.

    Jia Fei: ��.....��

    Jia Fei was dumbfounded when he suddenly called her beautiful. Her cheeks flushed at his suddenpliment and she was flustered by his direct words, ��Of course, it will look good on me. Who am I? I am Jia Fei, the girl who can make a rag look sexier.��

    She turned hispliment into a self-praising session.

    Yuhan sighed and wondered what was going on in this girl��s mind. How is she good at changing the topic out of nowhere?

    ��Forget it. This will do. I am too tired to change again anyway.�� Jia Fei brushed off the topic and hurriedly got into the bed and covered herself with the nket.

    She covered herself with the nketpletely and only her head was propped outside. She had her back against him and said, �� I am sleeping on the left side, so you sleep on the right one.��

    ��Also, take out a new nket. I don��t like to share the same nket with others.�� She said as she wrapped her with the nketpletely like a burrito.

    Yuhan was speechless to see her suddenly acting out of character and let out a sigh before following her orders.

    If that��s what she wants, then who is to object to her?

    After bringing out another nket from the cupboard, he also slipped into the bed next to her.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and held her breath unknowingly when he also got into the bed andy next to her.

    Why is this so nerve-wracking? She bit her lower lip and wished for this night toe to an end as soon as possible.

    After a few long minutes, Yuhan asked cautiously, ��Erm...if you don��t mind, can I switch off the lights? I cannot fall asleep with the lights on.��

    Jia Fei clutched on the nket tightly and swallowed her saliva before nodding. �� Alright. But at least keep the bathroom lights on. I don��t like the room to bepletely dark.��

    Yuhan nodded and turned off the lights. The bright room suddenly became dark, however, the light from the bathroom and moonlighting from the window was enough to brighten the gloomy room.

    As soon as he switched off the lights, the room fell into an ufortable silence.

    No one uttered a single word but the silence in the room was so loud, that they couldn��t even breathe out loud as it was highly embarrassing and ufortable.

    How will they be able to sleep in this situation?

    ___

    Even after an hour passed, none of them fell asleep and kept tossing around on the bed.

    Jia Fei took a deep breath and kicked away her nket in frustration, �� Argh! I can��t do it anymore.��

    Yuhan was surprised by her actions and switched on the lights. ��What is it? Why are you getting angry about the nket?��

    �� I am not releasing my anger on the nket but you. If you have something in your mind, then go ahead and say it. Why do you keep going back and forth and confusing the hell out of me?�� She burst out at him when she couldn��t bear the ufortable silence between them.

    She was waiting for him to do or say something at the least but he only silently listened to her words and brought a new nket for himself.

    Yuhan looked at her in surprise and blinked in confusion. ��Ah! So you were expecting me to do something? I didn��t know that.��

    Jia Fei scoffed and could hear the subtle mocking tone in his words. ��What do you mean you didn��t know that?��

    ��Wasn��t it you who nned all of this just to make me stay at your ce?�� She said while fanning her face which became burning hot as if she was sitting near a furnace.

    Yuhan looked at her and shook his head innocently, �� Are you saying that I was the one behind the heavy rain? You sure have a wild imagination.�� He retorted back.

    ��That��s not the case? Then it��s fine.�� She said coolly as if she doesn��t care about this situation.

    It was embarrassing.

    Yuhan saw Jia Fei��s flushed cheeks and cleared his throat before saying, �� I didn��t n the heavy rain, however, I did want to spend some time with you.�� He revealed honestly.

    He was embarrassed to say this but it was better than letting this night go to waste without any progress between them. It will be such a loss.

    Jia Fei looked at him in surprise and wasn��t expecting him to say it honestly to her.

    ��Argh....Why is he so cute?�� She groaned to see Yuhan rubbing his neck awkwardly and found his awkward actions cute and was d that he was at least being honest about his feelings.

    Before she could realize what she was doing, she leaned closer to him and ced her hands over his broad shoulders.

    She smiled at him before she gave him a peck on his lips and said, �� This is your reward for being honest. Remember it. If you will be honest about your feelings next time, I will reward you. Alright?��

    Yuhan was surprised when she suddenly kissed him.

    He pursed his lips and said, �� You want me to be honest? Well, that��s not what you call a reward. Rewards should be meaningful and enough for someone to feel rewarded.

    ��Huh?�� Jia Fei was confused however before she could realize what was happening, Yuhan picked her up by her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    He made her sit on hisp and sealed her lips with his.

    ****

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

    ####

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472: Passionate to Lonely night.

    Jia Fei was surprised when Yuhan suddenly grasped her waist and picked her from the bed and made her sit on hisp.

    She held her breath and her face flushed immediately the moment her face came in close contact with him and their intimate position caused her face to turn crimson in embarrassment.

    She didn��t have time to react as before she could say something, Yuhan already locked her lips with his cold lips and kissed her.

    He sucked on her soft lips and was intoxicated by her soft and sweet scent. The perfume that Jia Fei wears has be his favorite scene these days and he cannot get enough of it.

    If he can, he will keep her in his embrace the whole day and will enjoy her fruity scent that was making him lose his mind.

    His hands which were resting on her waist slowly started to explore her body and were caressing her waist and back slowly and tenderly, causing her stomach to fill with butterflies.

    His touch was giving her goosebumps and making her shiver whenever his cold hands came in contact with her burning skin.

    .....

    The weather isn��t the hottest at the moment but her body was already burning like she was standing near the furnace.

    ___

    While kissing, Yuhan opened his eyes and noticed that Jia Fei had her eyes closed and was lost in their moment. Even though it was dark, it was bright enough for him to see her expressions from close.

    Thest time they kissed, they were in Yuhan��s office and while they were in an intimate position, his secretary caught them and it became one of their most embarrassing moments.

    However, this time it was different. There is no one to interrupt them and they��re all alone at his ce.

    His lips curled upwards in a smile as he couldn��t believe that they were together at his ce. The pce where she brought her first love, Lin Hui along with her because he was dead drunk when she came here for the first time.

    At that time, who would have guessed that they would be so close and a day wille in their lives when they will be in each other��s embrace and will be kissing each other mindlessly?

    __

    The room was dark and the dim light from the bathroom was making it bright enough for them to see their silhouettes and feel each other��s presence.

    The room was filled with the sound of the heavy rain pouring outside and the sound of their heavy breathing while they were kissing each other passionately.

    While Yuhan sucked on her lips and was kissing her, Jia Fei didn��t back out either and epted his love dly and wrapped her arms around his neck to pull him close and deepen the kiss.

    She grabbed a fistful of his hair and kissed him back, sucking on his velvety lips. Both of them were sucking on their lips and ying with their tongues and were contesting with each other to see who could hold their breaths for the longest while kissing.

    ��Hah!�� Jia Fei couldn��t hold her breath for long and eventually had to break the kiss. After parting away from the kiss, she rested her head against his shoulders as she panted heavily to stabilize her condition.

    Her body was feeling weak in his embrace after the kiss as if she lost all of her energy and was breathing heavily to make up for the lost oxygen in her body.

    Yuhan chuckled to see her melting in his embrace and stroked her back to help her to calm down and said while she tried to calm herself, �� Seems like you need to do more breathing exercises and cardio from now on.��

    �� How can youst so short for a kiss and struggle to breathe as if you��ve been under the ocean for the longest time?�� He teased her while caressing her back lovingly, helping her to regain her senses.

    Jia Fei��s face color was slowly returning to normal by taking a few deep breaths. However, she was at a loss for words when she heard his words.

    �� Short? It was the normal kind of kiss. That��s how long normal peoplest. You should exin yourself. Why are you so good at it?�� She questioned him while squinting her eyes at him suspiciously.

    �� You said that it is your first time but why are you so good at kissing? You ignored this question even thest time.�� She red at him and confronted him.

    Yuhan chuckled at her words and was pleased by herment, �� Well. Thank you for thement. Even though it is my first time, it seems like I am skilled at kissing.��

    �� I am sure if we do more than just kissing, you will be amazed by my skills even more.�� He said, causing her face to turn beet red instantly.

    Jia Fei was speechless by his shockingly embarrassingment and hit him on the shoulder, �� Are you even listening to yourself? How can you be so confident about yourself?��

    Yuhanughed to see her getting shy and hugged her lightly in his embrace and sniffed at her neck, inhaling her sweet fragrance, and said, �� Because I know myself. Even though I am new at this, I am sure I can be better than many other average men.��

    ��So....are you giving me the chance now?�� He asked while kissing her on her neck and leaving a purple mark on it.

    Jia Fei wriggled in his embrace but he tightened his grip around her waist and started stroking her corbone with his soft lips and leaving his mark here and there by kissing on her skin.

    While his lips were ying with her neck and corbone, his hands were caressing her body and tickling her under the nightshirt.

    Jia Fei was so lost and enchanted by this satisfying feeling that her body gave in to his touch automatically. She wasn��t in the sense to make any sane decision or to question this moment in any way.

    Because she wanted him, just like he needed her.

    ��Chance? I am not sure. What do you want to do?�� She asked with a moan when he bit her earlobes and licked them afterward with his tongue and was running his cold hands on her skin under her shirt.

    ��What do I want to do? I think you should know about it by then. Am I not being transparent enough?�� He whispered in her ears, causing her to feel an electric sensation through her body.

    Jia Fei giggled at his words and before she could allow him to go all the way, she said, �� If that��s the case, I will give you my permission. However, do you have that?�� She asked shyly.

    Her face was turning crimson in embarrassment however, it��s better to be safe than sorry.

    Yuhan was kissing Jia Fei��s neck and had unbuttoned a few top buttons of her shirt already, exposing her dazzling, pearl-like white skin. However, when he heard her question, he halted in his actions and swallowed his saliva nervously.

    Jia Fei looked down at him and frowned, �� You don��t have it. Right?�� She doesn��t even need to ask him about it. His guilty and remorseful expressions were telling away his thoughts already.

    Jia Fei removed her hands from his neck and got off hisp and sat on the bed, next to him instead. She looked at the rain pouring outside and suddenly the romantic atmosphere became sad and awkward.

    The room fell into an ufortable silence as both of them sat on the bed still and could only hear the sounds of their regrettable sighs.

    Both of them were burning with wildfire inside their bodies but it was as if someone put the fire inside them by pouring cold water over them.

    ��Should...I...go outside and get one?�� He asked. He was hopeful that as long as he manages to get one, this long night will not go to waste.

    Jia Fei looked at him tiredly and said, �� Can��t you see how hard it is pouring outside? I am staying at your ce because I couldn��t go home because of the rain. Now you want to go outside in this heavy rain to look for a condom? Leave it.�� She let out a heavy sigh and said, �� Let��s just go to sleep. Arghh...I am feeling sleepy now.�� She yawned andid down on the bed to sleep and covered herself with the nket.

    ��Wait....I am sure there will be another way as well. Ah, the convenience store near here must be opened. Should I go down?��

    ��Or should I order online? They will send it right away, don��t you think?�� Yuhan asked hopefully but Jia Fei simply shook her head and said, �� Don��t fret over it anymore. Let��s just sleep.��

    �� Seems like even the universe is stopping us from getting involved with each other before the end of our one-month contract. Let��s just stick to it for now.�� Jia Fei said seriously, realizing that it would be the right choice for now.

    Yuhan: ��.....��

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473: Meeting (I)

    After the brief make-out session, Jia Fei and Yuhan ended up going to bed without engaging in their good night workout routine.

    Yuhan was lying on his back and sighed heavily while listening to the ASMR sound of rain pouring outside. He had never regretted something this much in his whole life.

    Only if he had prepared a few balloons at his ce, they would have been having the best time of their lives at the moment.

    But all the ns failed just because he wascking the preparation.

    Jia Fei was lying on the bed next to him and noticed him sighing heavily. She grasped his hand that was on his side with her soft hands and said, �� Let��s just hold hands and go to sleep.��

    �� It��s better than nothing. I don��t like to share a bed with anyone, so consider it an honor that you��re sleeping next to me.�� She said while holding his hands which has gone cold now due to nervousness.

    Yuhan, who was feeling upset about missing the good opportunity, wasforted by her words and chuckled at her calling him lucky. �� If that��s the case, then I should work hard and make sure that you get used to the feeling of sleeping together with someone. That someone can only be me and myself. No one else other than me.�� He said causing her to chuckle at his stupid yet funny use of words.

    .....

    As said this, he extracted his hand from hers and tugged her towards him in his embrace instead. He scooped her in his arms from the back and cuddled her to sleep.

    ��Rather than holding hands, let��s sleep like this. It��s better. Hmm...This way I can smell your fruity fragrance as well.�� He said as he sniffed the scent of her perfume and realized that it is the best way to go to sleep.

    He can not only feel the warmth of your body but will also feel connected to her like this.

    Jia Fei was surprised when he suddenly back-hugged her and cuddled with her to sleep while tightly holding her in his embrace.

    Her ears turned crimson in embarrassment but she was also liking this way of sleeping together. It was making her feel secure and loved.

    Jia Fei was feeling giddy by this sleepy position but this position was making things hard for him at the same time as well.

    His breath quickened when he realized the cons of this intimate sleeping position and bit his lower lip to control himself to moan out aloud.

    However, after coolly pulling her towards him in an embrace, he cannot ask her to sleep separately. He took a deep breath and started counting sheep in his mind while holding her together in her arms.

    That��s the best way he could keep his cool in thisplex situation and sleep together with her as well.

    ____

    Jiang Corporations

    Jiang Ru was sitting at the top of her working desk and was sipping on red wine as she celebrated her biggest feat.

    The deal with Han Zihao sessfully concluded and now she is the owner of thend where she is going to start her first ever biggest project and will build her hotel.

    They not only signed the contract but the process of formalities waspleted so fast and smoothly that it didn��t even take a week for all the things toe to an end.

    It was all because of Han Zihao. Once again she was touched by his sincerity and was sure that he was also interested in her.

    She can use his feelings to her benefit and will get the best out of him. However, for now, she was d that thend is finally hers now and is in her name.

    It is the biggest investment of hers where she used all of her and her father��s savings to get thatnd in her name. Now she needs to get the favor of all the majority shareholders and show them that she is also capable of doing something.

    She cracked the deal with the great businessman Han Zihao after all. Is there anything else that she cannot do?

    Now even Grandfather Jiang will have to acknowledge her abilities and give her the deserving position at thepany which should have been given to her by now.

    �� Ah! It feels so nice. The world without Jiang Yue is so peaceful and beautiful.�� Jiang Ru moaned as she took another sip of her drink and enjoyed the best moment of her life.

    She was always waiting for this day toe and it is finally here. She is not only standing up on her legs now but also, there is no one topete against her in the power struggle.

    The Jiang Corporations will be hers from now.

    While she was sipping on her wine and celebrating the happiness that she finally sealed the deal with Han Zihao and the great Han Corporations, someone knocked on her door.

    ��Come in.�� She stood up from the working desk and walked towards the couch in the office with her steady and confident steps. She was feeling a bit tipsy after drinking the wine but it was not enough to make her lose her cool.

    She was aware that she is still at work, so she cannot dare to drink more than her capacity. She cannot afford to make a bad impression in front of all the employees and people. What will they say if they see you in this condition?

    Jiang Ru��s assistant was surprised to see her drinking wine in the office and waited for her to give him a signal before he could speak.

    �� Why are you here? Didn��t you say that all of my schedules for today are over? I am tired. Postpone it to another day.�� Jiang Ru said that she was tired to see the pile of documents on her working desk.

    It was the biggest day for her. How can she work in this happy mood? It��s celebration time and not working time.

    The assistant stood in front of Jiang Ru and sped his hands in front of her politely. He pursed his lips in hesitance and looked at her seriously before saying, �� Madam, it is not about your schedule.��

    ��Then what is it?�� She asked curiously and put down her limited edition wine ss on the table and leaned backfortably on the couch.

    ��The chairman has called for a meeting tomorrow afternoon to discuss regarding the future of thepany. You have also received an invitation email for the same.�� He reported to her.

    ��It is also said in the email that he will be reconsidering your position at thepany as well and will announce his decision tomorrow at the meeting.��

    Jiang Ru raised her brows in surprise and was ted to hear this news. �� Is that true? Future of thepany? I am sure it must be about choosing the heir of the Jiang Corporations.��

    ��Looks like the old man is finallying to his senses. Haha. Finally, he is doing something that should have been done long ago.�� Jiang Ru let out a sigh of relief as she was pleased upon hearing about this news.

    What can he possibly do at the meeting other than announce her as his sessor? Because other than her, he doesn��t have any grandchildren anymore. There is no way that he will give such an important position to someone else. It doesn��t make sense.

    Since Jiang Yue is not in the world anymore, she doesn��t need to worry aboutpeting for this position with someone. Because it is going to be hers now.

    The assistant pursed his lips and looked at her worriedly. �� However Madam, something doesn��t fit right with this sudden announcement.��

    �� Only today we got the news that the formalities of thend have beenpleted and it belongs to you from now on. Don��t you think that it��s too coincidental to believe?�� He was feeling anxious because everything seems to be too perfect to be true.

    Jiang Ru frowned when she heard his words and looked at him coldly, �� Are you jinxing my happiness now?��

    ��You kept suspecting the intentions of Mr. Han when I asked you to finalize the deal and was doubting the whole process of change in the ownership of thend. Now you are even doubting the announcement made by Grandfather as well.�� She squinted her eyes and looked at him with suspicion in her eyes.

    �� Are you sure it was not you who is trying to ruin my ns? Because it was strange that you keep questioning everything when things are going smoothly.�� Jiang Rumented while looking at her assistant distrustfully.

    The assistant pursed his lips and lowered his head, �� It was not my intention, Madam. I also wish for the happiness of Madam, that��s why I was trying to be more cautious about everything. Pardon me if you were offended by my words.��

    Jiang Ru smiled to see him apologizing right away and said, �� Being cautious is fine but stop suspecting every single thing in life. I know what I am doing and am confident about my decisions.��

    ��Now go and pick my white suit from the boutique. I want to wear it to the meeting tomorrow. It��s going to be a special day after all and all eyes will be on me. So I should put more effort into my look for tomorrow.��

    ��Yes. I will take my leave then.�� The assistant nodded and exited her office without raising another question.

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474: Meeting II

    ��She looks happier now.�� Grandfather Jiang smiled bitterly while looking at the pictures of Xu Nuan that Han Zihao had sent to her.

    In the picture, she was sitting with the family of Han Zihao and was eating ice cream together with everyone. She wasughing while talking to Han Zihao��s Grandmother and looked happy in the picture.

    Thest time they met, Han Zihao had promised him that he will keep sending him pictures of Xu Nuan so that he will not miss her too much and will get involved in her life as well.

    Even though they haven��t told Xu Nuan about it yet, he was happy to watch her from afar as well. He doesn��t want to put her in any danger by getting too close to her.

    After finding out the truth about the deeds of Jiang Ru, Han Zihao has been helping him in every possible way. He even found a great hacker to help him with the phone-tapping issue which was making things difficult for him without being noticed by Jiang Ru.

    Jiang Ru had installed an app on his phone to keep an eye on him. However, that hacker was so good at his work that he stopped the system from reading his movements and signals anymore.

    However, it hasn��t been stopped by Jiang Ru��s side. It has been frozen but to Jiang Ru, it will disy that as if it is still active and recording his movements.

    .....

    Rather than showing his current actions and phone calls, the system will repeat the past recorded actions and signals instead. It was a great way to create a wall between him and Jiang Ru because she shouldn��t find out what he was plotting these days to pin her down.

    Jiang Ru is his Grand-daughter but he doesn��t recognize her as one anymore. Even though she is part of his family and his blood runs in her veins, he will never forget her for the crimes that shemitted.

    Now she is nothing but a criminal in his eyes. A criminal, who killed her cousin for the sake of money and wealth.

    How dare she pretend as if nothing had happened and she wasn��t involved in everything? After Jiang Yue passed away, she was feigning to be the filial eldest granddaughter of the Jiang Household by taking charge of thepany when Grandfather Jiang was at his lowest after Jiang Yue��s death.

    She was working hard while he was mourning Jiang Yue��s death. However, who was the one who caused her death? Who was the one who nned that ident and killed her before she could explore many things in life?

    While Grandfather Jiang was looking at Xu Nuan��s pictures on his mobile phone and was delighted that his little girl is not only alive but also going to give birth to her little one soon, someone knocked on the door.

    He closed his phone immediately and put it away before answering the knock on the door. �� Come in.��

    Grandfather Jiang sighed in ease when the door of his office was pushed open and Gu De, his secretary entered his office. He thought that Jiang Ru hade to look for him.

    It was a good thing that she didn��te to look for him before the meeting. Because he doesn��t want to see her face before attending such an important meeting.

    Because he was afraid that he would lose his cool during the meeting if he sees her face before it and it will not be good for their n.

    �� Sir, everyone is waiting for you in the conference room for the meeting. If you��re ready, we can leave for the meeting.�� Gu De said.

    Grandfather Jiang pursed his lips in a thin line and nodded solemnly. �� Let��s go. There is no need for us to postpone it any longer.�� He said and stood up from his chair to go to the meeting room along with Gu De.

    He adjusted his clothes and closed the buttons of his suit before walking out of his office.

    It is finally D-Day.

    The day he will be confronting Jiang Ru in front of everyone and not pushing her back like a coward and trying to defend himself. However, not anymore. It��s time for the official attack.

    ___

    Jiang Corporations �C Conference room.

    In the conference room, all the major shareholders who were invited to the meeting were present and were waiting for the Chairman to arrive and lead the meeting.

    Everyone was curious to know why the Chairman suddenly arranged this meeting. The objective of the meeting wasn��t clear in the email and no one knew the exact reason for this meeting.

    While the people were whispering among them, Jiang Ru who was also waiting for the meeting to start was pleased by everyone��s surprised reactions.

    �� Why are they even so curious about the reason behind this meeting? Isn��t it obvious? It��s to make me the next sessor of thispany. Hah! Losers.�� She smirked while she took a sip of the bottled water while ncing at the seat of the Head of the board of shareholders, which belongs to Grandfather Jiang.

    Since Grandfather Jiang was going to announce her as the next CEO of the Jiang Corporation, she went to the salon to get ready in the morning and wore her customized, designed white formal suit.

    The white suit looked elegant and graceful on her, meanwhile, the small golden brooch was standing her out among everyone in the meeting room, making her shine brighter than everyone else.

    �� Jiang Ru, do you know why Father arranged this meeting?�� Jiang Yahui, her father who was sitting opposite her, tapped her hand to get her attention and whispered in a low voice.

    ��Can��t you see? Other than handing the responsibilities of thepany to me, what other choice does he have? I am sure it will be good news.�� She said, assuring her father to calm down and not worry unnecessarily.

    Her father is the CEO of thepany but only has nominal powers in thepany and no real decision power in his hands. It is nothing but humiliating to be the nominal head of apany.

    After she bes the CEO of thepany, unlike her father, she wants all the power in her hands and runs thepany on her terms.

    While Jiang Ru was drowning in happiness and was already feeling tipsy without drinking alcohol, the door of the meeting room was pushed open and Grandfather Jiang entered the room along with his secretary, Gu De.

    Everyone became silent to see Jiang Hanying entering the room and stood up to greet him respectfully.

    ��Everyone, please sit down.�� Grandfather Jiang sat at the table and nced at everyone before saying, �� I am d that you all attended this sudden meeting. Since time is money, I will not waste anyone��s precious money and will get onto the main point of the meeting.��

    Jiang Ru��s face lit up to see Grandfather Jiang talking about the main purpose of the meeting and the corners of her lips already started to rise into a smile.

    She was sure about the oue of this meeting. However, she was still feeling nervous and her heart was pounding so hard as if it would fall out of her chest any moment.

    �� I have asked for this meeting because I wanted to discuss the future of thepany and announce my decision regarding the next head of the Jiang Corporation.�� As soon as he said those words, the quiet meeting room was disrupted into a chaotic discussion.

    Everyone looked towards Jiang Ru who was dressed extravagantly today and was looking stunning in her white suit. Her fancy outfit was telling everyone that Jiang Ru must be the reason why Grandfather Jiang arranged this meeting.

    Jiang Ru could feel everyone��s eyes on her and smiled shyly, tucking a few hair strands behind her hair, and said. ��Grandfather, what is the hurry? Shouldn��t we have a cup of coffee before we start the meeting? You must be tired.�� Jiang Ru said while showing her close rtionship with Jiang Hanying to dissipate the rumors about how Grandfather Jiang doesn��t like her and ignores her at every single official event.

    Grandfather Jiang nced at her coldly and before Jiang Ru could send someone to buy coffee for everyone, he spoke, �� There is no need. We will go along with the meeting.��

    ��Ah! Alright. Please go ahead.�� Jiang Ru was slightly embarrassed by his rude attitude in front of everyone. However, if he makes her the CEO of thepany today with all the necessary powers, then she will not hold any grudges against him and will treat him nicely, and will not be mean to him.

    Grandfather Jiang didn��t react much to Jiang Ru��s words and turned to the other board of members instead. �� After Jiang Yue��s death, my health started to deteriorate and I believe we need the young energy to keep up with the fresh changes at thepany.��

    �� We need someone who is young and capable enough to lead thepany and does not only have good leadership qualities but a well-versed understanding of the business tactics and theories as well.�� He said.

    �� That someone is none other than-��

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475: Meeting III

    Jiang Ru straightened her back and was prepared to stand up to ept the apuses and congrattions from the other shareholders after Grandfather Jiang designates her as the next CEO of the Jiang Corporation.

    If not her, then who would take responsibility for thepany? She is the only one in the Jiang Family, who is not only young but also capable enough to take the leadership of thepany.

    Jiang Yue is already out of thepetition, now she is the only one who can seed Grandfather Jiang to lead thepany and no one else.

    �� That someone is none other than-�� Grandfather Jiang looked at everyone with his mysterious, uninterested gaze. His gaze stopped at Jiang Ru briefly before announcing the name of the person who will lead the Jiang Corporations in the future.

    He pursed his lips to see her smiling ear to ear and was looking forward to his announcement. The corner of his lips lifted in a mocking smirk as he finally announced, ��And that someone who will be the new CEO of Jiang Corporations is Shen Xuefeng. Please give him a loud round of apuse.�� He said and started apuding to wee the new CEO of thepany.

    Jiang Ru lifted her butt from the chair and was half standing in the air when she realized that Grandfather Jiang didn��t take her name as the new CEO of thepany.

    She was frozen.

    .....

    While Grandfather Jiang was apuding the new CEO, the room was filled with an ufortable stillness as many other shareholders witnessed the embarrassing situation of Jiang Ru, whose face has turned scarlet in humiliation.

    Just like Jiang Ru, others were also expecting that Grandfather Jiang would appoint his granddaughter, Jiang Ru as the new CEO of thepany. However, who would have foreseen that he would scout a new face instead and make him the CEO of thepany?

    ____

    Just as Grandfather Jiangpleted his words, the gate of the meeting room was pushed open and a man in his early thirties entered the conference room.

    Everyone gasped to find the familiar face who was frequent in business magazines and newspapers these days. The man was none other than the great Shen Xuefang who is known for his tactical knowledge of the business and ethical operation of the work.

    At such a young age, the man has gained spectacr work experience and skills. He has experience of working as the operational CEO of many other top-mostpanies.

    Whenever he takes up the position of CEO in apany, thepany used to be in the headlines for its remarkable growth and the shares of thepany tended to rise exceptionally.

    It wasn��t an easy task to scout this man as the CEO of the Company because the otherpanies are causing havoc to hire him as the CEO of theirpany. He is not only skillful and talented but was known for his honest and moral work ethic.

    Everyone was surprised and wondered how the Chairman managed to bring this man to thepany.

    While everyone was shocked by the appearance of the new face, Grandfather Jiang ignored everyone��s stunned faces and stood up from his seat to greet the man and shook hands with him to wee him to the Company, �� Mr. Shen, I am d that you joined us as the new CEO of the Jiang Corporations.��

    �� I hope you will fulfill the promise that you made earlier with me and help thepany to grow to new heights in the business world.�� The old man said while shaking hands with the man delightedly.

    Shen Xuefeng looked at Grandfather Jiang and smiled at his words and nodded in understanding before saying, �� Mr. Jiang, you don��t need to worry about anything. From now on, leave all the concerns rted to thepany to me. Rather than using words, I will prove my capability to you through my actions and positive oues. You can look forward to it.��

    Grandfather Jiangughed throatily as he was pleased by thements of the young man and said, �� Hahaha! Not only are your actions, but you��re also smooth with your words as well. Good, Good!�� He patted his hand as he was satisfied with his attitude as well.

    He made the right decision by choosing this man as the new CEO of thepany. At first, he was worried about the future of thepany as his health was also deteriorating slowly and he was worried that Jiang Ru might do something to take the power of thepany in her hands.

    He needed to do something before Jiang Ru did something unforgivable once again. It was at that time when Han Zihao introduced him to Mr. Shen, who was nning to leave hispany at that time and was looking for a position in anotherpany.

    Jiang Hanying had heard about Shen Xuefeng and his outstanding performance before but it was his first time meeting him. He was impressed by his deep understanding of the business and if not for the persuasion of Han Zihao in between, he would have lost his chance to scout this hidden gem to work for hispany.

    After shaking hands with Grandfather Jiang, the other shareholders came to their senses and started apuding the man who came to take the reign of theirpany in his hands.

    ��Mr. Shen, Wee to the Jiang Corporations.��

    ��Yes, Mr. Shen. We all look forward to working with you. Congrattions on your appointment.�� Everyone started to congratte Shen Xuefeng one by one and was busy weing him to thepany.

    They were shocked at first but were pleasantly delighted that the chairman had made the right choice by scouting this man and appointing him as the CEO of thepany.

    Jiang Ru has been working with them for quite a long time and is talented as well. However,pared to Shen Xuefeng, he has the outstanding working experience and great sense when ites to business, meanwhile, Jiang Ru hasn��t achieved anything prominent when ites to the business world.

    While the other shareholders were busy weing the new CEO of thepany, Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui��s faces turned crimson in embarrassment and humiliation.

    By appointing someone else as the CEO of thepany, Grandfather Jiang has not only attacked Jiang Ru but Jiang Yahui as well who is the current CEO of the Jiang Corporation.

    Jiang Ru gritted her teeth and clenched her fists under the table as she was trying to maintain a poker face on the surface. She clenched her fists so tightly that her long nails were digging into her skin and it soon started bleeding.

    However, the pain didn��t stop her from releasing her frustration. More than the physical pain, the actions of Grandfather Jiang have caused her more harm mentally.

    How can he not appoint her as the CEO of thepany and bring a new face to thepany instead?

    He is her only granddaughter for god��s sake. How can he betray her and humiliate her in front of everyone?

    All kinds of questions were running through her head and she wanted to confront him and know why he betrayed her like that. However, rather than outburst her overwhelming emotions in front of everyone, she tried to swallow the humiliation and decided to talk with him after the meeting.

    For now, she wanted this meeting to end as soon as possible and run away from here, otherwise, she will kill someone right here.

    Her hands were itching to p someone and release her frustration. However, she needs to control her temper and fake a smile through this bitter situation.

    Because she cannot ruin her reputation in a split second that she had built over years of hard work and fake smiling at everyone all day long.

    Just as she was expecting the meeting toe to an end, Grandfather Jiang��s next words caught her attention again, �� Alright everyone! Enough with the celebration.��

    �� We can celebrate the appointment of Mr. Shen by throwing a party for him. However, let��s leave it forter. For now, we have other important things to discuss in this meeting.�� Grandfather Jiang said and waved at everyone to quiet down and settle on their seats while he spoke.

    �� Other important things? Is there something else left to discuss Mr. Chairman? Didn��t you arrange this meeting to announce the next CEO of the Jiang Corporations only? �� One of the board members asked in confusion. There was something more as well?

    �� There is. I believe it��s going to be the most important part of this meeting.�� Grandfather Jiang said and turned to Jiang Ru and smiled at her while saying it.

    Jiang Ru��s face started to regain its lost color when she heard Grandfather Jiang��s words. His words sowed another seed of hope in her heart and were expecting that he must have nned something else, something special for her.

    He is Jiang Hanying after all. How can he leave his blood-rted family behind and give all the privileges to some outsider?

    He can never do that. Because he cares for his family. He cares for her.

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476: Meeting IV

    After introducing himself to all the shareholders and exchanging greetings with everyone, Shen Xuefeng exited the meeting room as today he didn��te to sit in a meeting and simply came to reveal his face and identity to everyone as the new CEO of thepany.

    As soon as Shen Xuefeng left, the meeting room erupted in chaos. Everyone was going wild with the news that the Chairman appointed a stranger as the CEO of thepany instead of his granddaughter who has been serving thepany for a long time.

    Even Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui were losing their minds over the fact that Grandfather Jiang appointed someone else to such a prominent position rather than handing it over to them. They are his family, how can he disregard them at such a crucial moment?

    However, after Grandfather Jiang interrupted the chaotic meeting room with his words and told everyone that there is another piece of news left to announce, a sense of hope emerged in the hearts of Jiang Ru.

    She adjusted her posture on her seat and looked at Grandfather Jiang expectantly. He must have nned something special and big for her.

    There is no way that he would humiliate her, his only granddaughter in front of the world.

    He will never do that. He cannot do that.

    .....

    He had given away the position of the CEO to a stranger, but she was sure that he must have nned something better for her.

    She looked at her father who was also getting anxious since his position at thepany is at risk now. If Shen Xuefeng has been appointed as the CEO of thepany, then what about him?

    Jiang Yahui is the current CEO of thepany, what will happen to his position?

    She blinked at him and shook her head as if telling him to stay calm and neutral in this situation. The meeting has not ended yet and there is still hope for good news.

    She doesn��t know about her father, but she was sure that Grandfather Jiang would not abandon her. She has given her everything to thepany and has been working crazily since the day she graduated from the university.

    Seeding thepany after him and sitting at the top seat of thepany has been her goal since the start. She had made so many efforts to reach this position.

    Her efforts and struggles cannote to fail now. Not at all.

    ___

    Grandfather Jiang saw the expectant expressions of Jiang Ru and found this situation ratherical. How can she still expect things to turn out better for herself when all she did was expect doom for everyone?

    He clenched his fists to control his temper and put an indifferent expression on his face before facing everyone and saying, �� Since I have appointed Mr. Shen as the CEO of thepany, I think there is a need to reshuffle some positions in thepany. Reshuffling of the positions will make the operation of thepany more transparent and fair.�� He said.

    Grandfather Jiang nced at the puzzled expressions of Jiang Ru before continuing, �� I have made this decision after thinking about it for a long time. However, other than that, I don��t think there is another solution to this problem.��

    Everyone��s expressions turned solemn and muddled when they heard Grandfather Jiang��s words. They couldn��t understand which problem he was talking about and looked so serious about it.

    Grandfather Jiang ignored everyone��s curious gazes and announced the decision that he had already made. �� From now onwards, the nominal CEO of the Jiang Corporations, Jiang Yahui, and the Managing Director Jiang Ru will be dismissed from their positions.�� He announced.

    ��The intimation of the dismissal has been sent to them s. After handing out their desk work to the other employees, they can reach out to the HR department for clearance.�� He said.

    Everyone: ��...��

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the announcement made by Grandfather Jiang. It was something that they weren��t expecting even in their wild dreams.

    Dismissal of Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru? How can that be possible?

    While everyone was shocked by his announcement, Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru were having a hard time understanding the situation.

    Jiang Ru looked at her father in disbelief and wondered if she heard it right. �� Grandfather, it��s not the time to joke around.��

    �� What do you mean that Father and I have been dismissed? Why? What for?�� Her expression turned dark as she questioned him with hostility in her eyes.

    She even forgot to filter her words and asked him as if she was interrogating him.

    The other shareholders were surprised to see this cold side of Jiang Ru as they have always seen her smiling and had seen the bright side of hers.

    Jiang Yahui noticed her fierce expression of Jiang Ru and jumped into the conversation to soothe the situation. �� Haha! Father, today is not April fool��s day. How can you joke around like that?�� Heughed and tried to tone down the seriousness of the situation.

    ��Ah! Was it a joke? Mr. Jiang, How can you joke around like that?��

    �� Yes, Yes. You scared all of us. We thought you were serious.��

    The others also startedughing along with Jiang Yahui as Grandfather Jiang��s words dide out as a joke.

    There is only Jiang Yahui and his family in the Jiang Family to continue the name and prestige of the family.

    How can he not hand over thepany to them and instead kick them out of thepany? That��s ridiculous.

    Seeing everyoneughing, the gloomy and menacing expressions of Jiang Ru softened and she started smiling as well, joining everyone, �� Grandfather, You scared me for a moment. I thought you were serious about it.��

    �� You should stop joking while making serious expressions. It��s no fun at all. Haha.�� Sheughed along with everyone. However, she was fuming inside and wanted to teach a big lesson to Grandfather Jiang afterward for humiliating her in front of everyone.

    Since she has been not giving him much attention these days as she was busy with thend deal with Han Zihao, the old man has gotten out of her hands and has been scheming something behind her back.

    She needs to find out what he is nning these days and deal with him, just like the way she put the full stop to the story of Jiang Yuest time.

    While everyone wasughing at the not-so-funny joke of Grandfather Jiang, the old man looked at everyone with his cold eyes and said in a low and deep voice, �� When did I say that it was a joke? From which part, did you guys think that it was a joke?��

    Everyone: ��.....��

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477: Meeting V

    Everyone was relieved to find out that Grandfather Jiang was simply joking. They all thought that he was serious about kicking Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru out from thepany.

    If that had happened, it would have caused quite chaos in thepany. Dismissing the CEO of thepany and the managing director is a big deal after all.

    It would have also affected the stocks of thepany and its face value in the industry. Negative publicity for a business corporation is not beneficial after all.

    Moreover, even though he is the chairman of thepany, he still has to present valid reasons to dismiss them from their positions. He simply cannot remove anyone from their positions without any exnation and reasons.

    However, their hearts almost stopped when Grandfather Jiang looked at Jiang Ru and then turned to everyone and said, �� When did I say that it was a joke? From which part, did you guys think that I was joking about such a serious matter?��

    Not only was his voice chilling cold, but also the stern look in his eyes sent chills to everyone��s spine. He wasn��t the same old and weak Chairman anymore who was heartbroken after the death of Jiang Yue.

    Instead, his eyes were fierce and determined as if the old Jiang Hanying was back who had ruled the business industry and had brought thepany to its current heights.

    .....

    Everyone in the meeting room was frozen in their seats and darted their eyes toward Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui awkwardly.

    Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui are not just any employees at thepany but the family of Grandfather Jiang.

    It was the result of the family feud.

    They all were curious as to what led the old man to reach this decision. Hiring a new CEO and kicking out his only blood-rted son and granddaughter from thepany means that he wants to cut ties with both of them.

    How can he even think of something like that? Cutting ties with them means that after he dies, there will be no one to seed him in the business and thepany will be controlled by the others instead of the Jiang��s who established thispany from scratch.

    The meeting room fell into an ufortable and suffocating silence. The sounds of the people breathing and sighing silently and the tik-tok sound of the wall clock in the meeting room were making the atmosphere even tenser and uneasy for everyone.

    ��Hah!�� Jiang Ru who was silent all this while and was trying to register the current situation, couldn��t control her emotions and scoffed aloud in disbelief. She looked at Grandfather Jiang with her cold eyes and asked in a low-threatening voice, �� Mr. Jiang, Do you mean it? About dismissing me and Father?�� Her tone suddenly flipped and from Grandfather, she addressed him as Mr. Jiang.

    Grandfather Jiang sped his hands together and looked into her eyes without backing out from this confrontation either and nodded calmly, �� Yes, Ms. Jiang Ru. From now onwards, you and your father have been dismissed from thepany.��

    His voice was calm yet indifferent at the same time. It wasn��t filled with the same warmth that it used to be before.

    Because Jiang Ru isn��t the same joyful and smart granddaughter of his but a maniptive and materialistic woman who can do anything to acquire wealth and power.

    Jiang Ru clenched her fists and red at Grandfather Jiang. Her eyes were burning with fury and if she could, she would have burned him alive with her gaze only.

    ��Why? On what basis are you making these decisions? Mr. Jiang, I hope you��re aware that you cannot dismiss us on a whim only. You need to give proper reasons for your decision of dismissing us otherwise it will be considered nullified.�� Jiang Ru protested.

    Unlike her father who was mum in front of his father, she is not going to stay silent and ept the unfair decisions as it is.

    If she has to, she will fight against him for her rightful position. Jiang Corporations belong to her and no one can stop this from happening.

    She removed Jiang Yue from her way and did so many things for thispany. She deserves to rule thispany more than anyone else.

    No one cane in her way to get what is rightfully hers, not even this old man. Never!

    Everyone was caught off guard by the rebellious behavior of Jiang Ru but they all understood her emotions. It must be overwhelming to be suddenly removed from her position just like that without any proper prior notice.

    ��Yes, Mr. Chairman. You cannot remove them from their positions just like that. If there are some issues in the family, you should resolve them between the family only.��

    �� That��s right. You should talk to them seriously if you��re upset about something. You cannot dismiss them just because you��re angry at them for something.��

    ��Mr. Jiang, You should think about it again. Doing this would only cause harm to thepany and nothing else.��

    Jiang Ru swallowed her anger and tried to control her emotions while the other shareholders supported her and questioned the decision that was taken on a whim by Grandfather Jiang.

    She took a deep breath and turned to Grandfather Jiang once again and said, �� Grandfather, if you��re angry at me about something, you should talk to me about it first. How can you make an unfair decision like this?��

    �� I know I am not your favorite granddaughter. I never was. However, it wasn��t my fault that Jiang Yue passed away earlier than me. Why are you punishing me for something which isn��t even my fault? WHY?�� She burst into tears and her voice choked as her anger and frustration turned into crocodile tears.

    She wanted to scream loudly and break everything in the office but it was taking years of patience for her to control her temper in front of everyone. She cannot break down just like that. She has to stay strong and fight for her rights.

    Everyone��s hearts melted to see Jiang Ru breaking down in front of everyone miserably. They looked at Grandfather Jiang and said, �� Mr. Chairman, I think you should think about your decision once again. Ms. Jiang Ru has been working with us for years now and has always worked hard for thepany. It��s an unfair decision on your part.��

    ��Yes. I agree. We don��t support this decision of yours. I also vote in the nullification of this decision.�� Other shareholders also started to speak up to see the condition of Jiang Ru.

    Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru exchanged nces and were pleased by the reaction of others. At that time, Jiang Ru knew that it was time for her to reveal her hidden gem.

    She looked at Grandfather Jiang with her teary eyes and said, �� Grandfather, I was trying to surprise youter by giving you the good news. However, I didn��t know that you were nning to hurt me instead.��

    She sniffled while wiping her tears with the tissue paper and said with her reddened eyes, �� Grandfather, I might not have achieved anything in your eyes, however, I have always worked hard for thepany.��

    ��That��s why to prove my worth to you, I even cracked a deal with the President of Han Corporations, Han Zihao. Yes, the king of the business world, the great Han Zihao.��

    ��I purchasednd from him at prices lower than the market price. Thend is situated on the south side of the Xun District. The area is still in the stage of development and many other facilities, such as hospitals, and highways are going to be connected by this area soon. Buyingnd in such an area and building a hotel there would be profitable for us in the long run.��

    ��He doesn��t give anyone such a big discount but I managed to crack such a profitable deal with him.�� She said while looking at the other shareholders, bragging about her achievement and her close rtionship with Han Zihao.

    If Grandfather Jiang wants to go against her, she will pull others toward her. Does he think that she can do nothing without him?

    Hah! He is mistaken. She is Jiang Ru, she can get whatever she wishes for. No one can stop her from getting what she desires.

    ��Grandfather, to prove it to you, I didn��t even use the funds of thepany and used all of my savings to buy thatnd. Even Father has also put almost all of his life savings to buy that preciousnd which is ours now.��

    �� It was all because I wanted to prove my sincerity to you and fulfill your dream to build a hotel of your own. I did all of this just to impress you yet you want to kick me out of thispany. How is this fair?�� Her eyes brimmed with tears once again which moved everyone��s hearts.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478: Meeting VI

    Everyone was surprised by Jiang Ru��s revtion that she cracked a deal with Han Zihao. It��s not an easy task after all. She purchasednd from the man who rules the business world?

    That��s a great way to make connections with him.

    ��Ms. Jiang, You made a business deal with Mr. Han Zihao? Didn��t he refuse to do business with us in the past? Howe he has agreed to do the deal with you? It��s very surprising news.�� One of the shareholders said in amazement.

    �� Buyingnd to build a hotel with your own money is not easy. Ms. Jiang Ru, you must have spent a fortune on it. Are you sure thatnd is worth spending all your fortune on it?�� Someone asked.

    Jiang Ru was wiping her nonexistent tears with a tissue and halted in action when she heard the question. She looked up at the man and pursed his lips in hesitation as she wasn��t sure how to answer this question.

    Sure? Was she confident about it? She yed a gamble by using all of her life savings on thisnd. If anything goes wrong with thisrge investment, her life will be wrecked.

    Her eyes wavered but she soon regained her confidence and answered with conviction in her voice. �� Of course, I am sure about it. I purchased thisnd from the king of the business world, Han Zihao. Mr. Xiu, do you think he will cheat on me by selling worthlessnd to me?��

    .....

    �� I believe in the work ethic of Mr. Han. I am sure he will not betray me and will also support me in the decisions that I will make in the future.�� She added, giving the impression to everyone that she has a close rtionship with Han Zihao.

    Everyone was impressed by her response and grew curious about her rtionship with Han Zihao. If she is close to Han Zihao, then it is better for her to stay in thepany so that they could also reap some benefits from her rtionship with Han Zihao.

    �� Ms. Jiang Ru has made a huge investment. It was so brave of you!�� One of the shareholders said.

    �� You must be close with Mr. Han if he sold thend to you at a price lower than the market prince. You crack a golden deal!�� Another person added to cheer on her and show her support to her.

    �� Yes. It wasn��t easy to buy thatnd at such a price, but I got lucky. Also, Mr. Han is such a gentleman. He even helped me to make the documentation work easier for me. However, it looks like I am not fortunate when ites to my family.��

    ��Even my grandfather is trying to abandon me. What can I expect from strangers?�� Her voice quivered when she said this, causing everyone to feel bad for her.

    While Jiang Ru was trying to convince the other shareholders with her tears and fake sincerity, Grandfather Jiang who was watching her acting like this, couldn��t help but chuckle in mocking to see her faking crying like this.

    The girl who could n someone��s murder, can her tears ever be sincere? Never!

    He sneered and looked at Jiang Ru with a not-so-surprised smirk on his face and said, ��Jiang Ru, are you done with your acting? Should I start talking now?��

    This time he didn��t even bother to add the formalities in front of everyone and called her by her name. However, the way he called her name, everyone felt the sudden coldness in the atmosphere.

    His voice was cold and distant as if he was talking to a stranger.

    ��Yes?�� Jiang Ru was surprised by the cold attitude of Grandfather Jiang and just like others, she was shocked as well.

    The way he called her name scared her. ��Why does he look so confident about himself?��

    ��Is something wrong? Did he find out about something?�� She wondered.

    ��How can it be possible? There is no way anyone can find out about the things I did. I made sure to clean everything after myself.��

    Grandfather Jiang looked at her with a stern look in his eyes and asked coldly, ��Do you think that you deserve to seed me and be the head of the Jiang Corporations just because you��re my granddaughter?��

    Before Jiang Ru could respond to his question, Grandfather Jiang pushed her to the corner with his words andughed mockingly at her before saying, �� Jiang Corporations is thepany that I founded with hard work and had struggled for half of my life to make thispanyrge enough for you to sitfortably in the air-conditioned offices.��

    �� I will not allow anyone to ruin the reputation of thepany that I had established with my sweat and blood. Not even you or your father. Jiang Corporations don��t need corrupt criminals and murderers like you in thepany.�� Grandfather Jiang attacked Jiang Ru with his brutal but truthful words which shocked everyone.

    In the past few months, he has been avoiding her because she was keeping tabs on his every step. It was getting suffocating and difficult that his physical and mental strength was giving away as well.

    He wanted to find justice for Jiang Yue by punishing Jiang Ru, however, he couldn��t do anything as she was keeping an eye on his every step which was making things difficult for him to do anything under her watch.

    It was as if he was being scrutinized even in his house.

    He was struggling to keep his emotions in control and how to deal with this situation without letting Jiang Ru trample over him.

    However, thankfully he decided to be brave and revealed the truth to Han Zihao and that Jiang Yue��s ident was not just an ident.

    That man has been the biggest pir and strength in his life in fighting against the schemes of Jiang Ru and had helped him to teach the biggest life lesson to this brat girl who has be a criminal now.

    Thanks to Han Zihao, he can now stand confidently in front of Jiang Ru and look into her eyes, without hiding away the hateful gaze in his eyes.

    While Grandfather Jiang was pleased that he finally let out the truth from his mouth, Jiang Ru��s face went pale at his words.

    How....how did he find out? Her hands were freezing cold and she was sweating out of nervousness.

    Even though she wasn��t sure what was happening to her body, she could feel things were not good at all.

    Before she could prepare a response to his provocative words, the other shareholders started whispering to each other, drifting her attention away from the matter.

    ��Mr. Chairman, what is going on? What do you mean by a corrupt person and a murderer?��

    ��Yes, Mr. Chairman. We also want to know what is going on. Do you know about something that we aren��t aware of?��

    ��I hope you��re serious about what you��re talking about and could prove your ims with evidence. It��s not right to use someone without proper investigation and evidence. Such usations could ruin someone��s career.��

    Jiang Ru came to her senses and shook her head fervently, �� Grandfather, what....what are you talking about? What do you mean by a corrupt person? How can you call me a corrupt person after I spent all of my life savings just to fulfill your dream?��

    �� If you do not have any evidence, then I believe you should be mindful of your words. Calling someone a murderer is not a joke and shouldn��t be treated as lightly.�� She said to protect her reputation.

    Even if he had found out about something, as long as he doesn��t have any evidence, it doesn��t matter. Nothing can go wrong because she cleared everything and is sure that she didn��t leave any evidence behind.

    Grandfather Jiang turned to Jiang Ru and said with a smirk on his face, �� Do you think I will make such usations in front of everyone without having evidence in my hands?��

    Jiang Ru: ��.....��

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479: Meeting VII

    �� Do you think I will make such usations in front of everyone without having evidence in my hands?�� Grandfather Jiang said.

    A shiver went down Jiang Ru��s spine when Grandfather Jiang said those words to her. Her face turned pale and her hands that were resting on top of the ss table were now trembling in fear.

    Her throat was feeling parched. She wanted to say something to protect herself but no words wereing out of her mouth.

    Did....did he find out something against her?

    While Jiang Ru was losing her control, Jiang Yahui was just as shocked as Jiang Ru. He looked at his daughter and pursed his lips in uneasiness.

    ��Did father find out about the truth?�� He wondered.

    Although he never wanted to kill Jiang Yue, when he heard about what Jiang Ru did, he didn��t have the heart to punish his girl. How can he do that?

    .....

    She only did that because she was only trying to protect what belongs to her.

    It was the fault of his father who was trying to give all the opportunities to Jiang Yue and overlook Jiang Ru who has always wanted to take over that position.

    Just as he always preferred his older brother over him, he was doing the same with Jiang Yue and Jiang Ru.

    Even though Jiang Yue didn��t want to do anything with him and left the house as soon as she turned 18, he still wanted her to take charge of thepany. Whereas he wasn��t even considering giving those opportunities to Jiang Ru.

    Why? Just like Jiang Yue, she was equally capable and outstanding as well. She was the elder sister among the two yet he wanted to give all the power to the younger sister, Jiang Yue.

    It was because of his biases and faults that Jiang Yue suffered such an unfortunate end. However, he will not let his father trample over his daughter.

    He will protect her.

    Jiang Ru only made a small mistake. Jiang Yue is already gone, what is the meaning of doing all of this anyway?

    ___

    While Jiang Ru was having a mental breakdown, Jiang Yahui jumped into the conversation and held Grandfather Jiang��s hand and started massaging them to calm down his temper, �� Father, I think you have some kind of misunderstanding about Jiang Ru. If you��re angry at us about something, we can go to your chamber and discuss things in private.��

    ��There is no need to make a joke about our family in front of everyone.�� Jiang Yahui tried to convince Grandfather Jiang to go somewhere in private to talk about it.

    However, Grandfather Jiang wasn��t in the mood to listen to his hypocritical son��s words. He yanked his hand away and looked into his eyes coldly, ��You knew about it, didn��t you?�� He asked while looking at his son with an indifferent look in his eyes.

    ��Yes? What...are you talking about? I am not sure about it.�� Jiang Yahui��s face also paled upon being confronted by the old man and smiled nervously.

    However, when he looked at Jiang Ru who was sitting opposite him, he pursed his lips upon realizing that she wasn��t in good condition. Her face had turned pale and her hands were trembling in fear, meanwhile, she was drenched in sweat when there was air conditioning in the conference room.

    He pursed his lips in a thin line and said, �� Alright, Father, If you want to kick me and Jiang Ru out of thepany, then let it be as it is. Since you have already made the decision, we will not beg in front of you further as well. However, please stop saying ridiculous things.��

    �� You��re hurting Jiang Ru.�� He said while looking at Jiang Ru worriedly. As long as Grandfather Jiang doesn��t say anything stupid in front of everyone, he was ready to ept the dismissal.

    �� Mr. Jiang Yahui, What are you doing? At least, allow Mr. Chairman toplete his words. We also want to know the truth.�� One of the shareholders spoke.

    ��Mr. Chairman, what do you mean by the corrupt actions, and about whose murder were you talking?�� Another person asked.

    Grandfather Jiang looked at Jiang Yahui coldly and chortled in mocking at Jiang Ru who was silent all the while. Looks like she was using all of her energy to control her emotions in front of everyone.

    ��Yes. I am sure there must be a reason why Mr. Chairman has taken this decision. Mr. Chairman, you said that you have the evidence with you. Can you share it with all of us?�� One of the shareholders spoke up, meanwhile, the others shouted ��Yes�� simultaneously to his request.

    At first, they thought that it was just a family feud but now it looks like more than that. Grandfather Jiang must have had his reason to dismiss his son and granddaughter from thepany and say such cruel words in front of everyone.

    However, what could be the reason?

    ____

    The corner of Grandfather Jiang��s lips curled up upon hearing everyone��s words. He nced at Jiang Yahui, whose face turned ashen in mortification, and then turned to Jiang Ru, who was still having a hard time dealing with her overwhelming emotions and was trembling in embarrassment and humiliation.

    He was pleased to see her frightened reaction. He smirked to see her breaking down so miserably when the ��real show�� hadn��t even started yet.

    What will happen to her when they reach the climax of the show? Tsk. She wouldn��t be able to control her emotions then.

    Grandfather Jiang turned to his secretary, Gu De, who was standing behind him in the conference room, and said, ��Hand over the documents that we prepared to everyone.��

    Gu De nodded and immediately started to distribute the copies of the documents that he had prepared in advance for everyone. He even handed out the copy of the documents to Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru as well so that they could witness their fall with their bare eyes.

    Jiang Ru��s hands quivered as she hesitantly opened the file folder to read the first page of the documents. However, her eyes widened in shock when she read the contents of the document.

    She panicked and flipped through all the pages of the document to see how many pages there are of this file. There was a thick bundle of documents that had the details of the deals that they have made until now behind the back of Grandfather Jiang.

    It was the deals that they made while Grandfather Jiang was mourning the loss of Jiang Yue and wasn��t checking the ledgers of thepany and wasn��t focusing on its operation.

    Not only that, there were the details of their secret bank ount transaction history as well which had the record of the funds that they had swindled from thepany in the past years. It was a long history with all the details that she doesn��t even remember now.

    How...How did he find out about everything? How did he get his hands on these documents?

    She covered her mouth in horror as she wasn��t sure how he managed to find out all these documents.

    While Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru were reading the documents in sheer horror, the shareholders were staggered as well. So the CEO of the Jiang Corporation and the Managing Director of thepany were swindling money from their ownpany all these years?

    Don��t they belong to the Jiang Family as well? How can they fraud money from their family business? That��s disgusting.

    The room fell into a suffocating silence as everyone was busy reading the documents and the only sound that could be heard in the room was the flipping sound of the papers and people��s sighing heavily.

    The corner of Grandfather Jiang��s lips curled up in a smirk to see Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru looking at the documents in shock and fright.

    To spice things up, Grandfather Jiang signaled Gu De and said, ��Turn the lights off and start the video.��

    ��It��s time for the show that everyone has been longing for.�� Grandfather Jiang said and leaned back on the chair in afortable position. He crossed his arms in front of his chest as he prepared himself to watch the show that Han Zihao had arranged for the doom of Jiang Ru.

    ��Yes, Sir.�� Gu De nodded and immediately pulled down the projector and connected hisptop with it while everyone stared at him in a daze and confusion.

    Was there something more to show as well? Everyone wondered and nced at Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru in shock and suspicion.

    After he was done arranging his set-up, Gu De turned off the lights in the conference room and yed a video on hisptop.

    Everyone turned their attention toward therge screen in front of them and was curious to see what more Grandfather Jiang had prepared to show them.

    They were already shocked by reading the documents that he had prepared to show them. What else is remaining to show them? Everyone wondered.

    Jiang Ru bit her lower lip as she hesitantly turned to watch the video on the screen. It cannot be real.

    There is no way he could find evidence that could prove that she is behind the ident of Jiang Yue. No way!

    Earlier, she was sure that he was bluffing about having the evidence, however, after reading the documents, she wasn��t sure anymore.

    Just as she was hoping for the video to be fake, her eyes widened in shock when it started to y. How...can it be possible?

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480: Meeting VIII

    The suffocating silence engulfed the conference room when Gu De yed the video on therge projection screen.

    Everyone closed the documents that they were reading and turned their attention toward the screen.

    Jiang Ru��s facialplexion turned pale when the video started. Did he find any evidence against her?

    She can somehow get out of the situation of swindling thepany��s money if she managed to prove these documents were forged and false. However, she was more worried about the evidence of her nning the ident of Jiang Yue.

    Because the charge of attempting to murder someone is not an easy one.

    Her hands under the table were shaking in fear as she watched the video in nervousness.

    When the video started, it was a video from Grandfather Jiang��s study room.

    .....

    The camera position seems to be behind the chair in the study room that was capturing the view of the whole room.

    For the first few seconds, there was no one in the chamber and it was empty which confused everyone.

    The corner of Jiang Ru��s lips curled up into a smirk as she was sure that Grandfather Jiang failed to acquire the evidence against her and that��s why he was scaring her by showing a fake video.

    ��Hah! Grandfather, is that your evidence? It is a video of your empty study room. I can��t believe you��re using me of a murder on the basis of-�� She expressed her dismay at Grandfather Jiang.

    Just as she was trying to question Grandfather Jiang in front of everyone and was doing her best to flip the situation in her favor, she was shocked when she suddenly appeared in the video and was sneakily entering the study room of Grandfather Jiang when he wasn��t around.

    She closed her mouth immediately and her face turned crimson in embarrassment because all the other shareholders turned to look at her in surprise.

    Earlier, she revealed to everyone that it is the video of the study room of Grandfather Jiang at the Jiang Mansion, so why was she snooping around his study room like a thief when he wasn��t present if she had no ill intentions?

    Jiang Ru covered her mouth in shock and avoided having an eye-contact with any of the shareholders present at the meeting.

    Just like her, Jiang Yahui was also hiding his face in shame as he wasn��t expecting Grandfather Jiang to be recording the things inside his study room.

    Jiang Ru said that her people were keeping an eye on Grandfather Jiang, then how did he manage to do all of this without anyone finding out?

    Everyone was surprised to see Jiang Ru appearing in the video. However, her next actions caused everyone to gasp in horror.

    After snooping around his study room and going through the documents in his drawers, she pulled out the bottle of medicine from his drawer and changed the pills with some other kind of pills that she was carrying with her.

    ��Did....did she just change Mr. Chairman��s medicine without him knowing?�� People gasped to see the direction where the video was going. How can she change his medicines without him knowing?

    ��Was she trying to kill Mr. Chairman?�� Someone else asked in horror.

    ��What...what are you saying? What changed? I was simply recing the sleeping pills with some vitamins. It was all for his sake.��

    �� After Jiang Yue��s death, Grandfather was having a hard time sleeping and had gotten addicted to those pills. I was afraid that he might do something wrong if he continued to take these pills. That��s why I did it. Everything is a misunderstanding.�� Jiang Ru hastily exined the contents of the video.

    Grandfather Jiang scoffed at her words while still leaning back on his chair in afortable manner and taunted, �� Vitamins, my foot!��

    ��The pills that were changed to in the video are not vitamins. These are the medications that cause people to hallucinate and blur their sense of judgment.�� He said.

    ��It��s a medication to make someone mentally weak and cause them to go mad. It has other side effects, such as tiredness, dizziness,ck of appetite, and loss of eyesight.��

    �� I took these medicines for a few months after Jiang Yue��s passing away because I was unaware of the truth at that time. However, after finding out that there are people who are after my wealth and were trying to prove me as a crazy man, I started avoiding taking these medications.��

    ��If I had taken these medicines for a few more months, I would have gonepletely delirious and crazy by them. Thankfully, I found out the true snakey nature of my granddaughter sooner and started to create a distance between us.�� He exined calmly which caused everyone to be shocked even more.

    Jiang Ru was even more vicious and heartless than they had imagined. How can she do such things to her Grandfather after smiling at everyone in thepany and faking being the most generous and hardworking Managing Director ever?

    ��What nonsense! Why would I give you a medicine which makes you crazy? Why are you ming me without any proof?�� Jiang Ru lost her temper and hollered at Grandfather Jiang in front of everyone.

    Everyone was startled to see her shouting like a mad woman. However, Grandfather Jiang ignored her shrieking in his ears and started itching his ears with his finger while looking unbothered.

    After relieving his ears from the itch, he looked at others and said, �� Since someone insignificant has asked for proof, I should provide it. There is proof regarding this matter in the file in front of everyone as well.��

    Gu De took his cue and started directing everyone to the particr document, �� Please turn to page number 30. It has the report of the pills that were submitted to theb to run tests on them. In the tests, it has been discovered that these aren��t vitamins but the pills could make someone crazy over time and if consumed for a longer period, it can also cause a heart attack.��

    Everyone pursed their lips to see the way Grandfather Jiang had prepared everything in detail and gave proof to justify all of his ims.

    They were shocked by the heinous crimes of Jiang Ru, however, they were even more surprised by the preparation done by Grandfather Jiang.

    �� You are crazy! You are lying. This old man is framing me. I didn��t do anything. I am innocent.�� Jiang Ru lost her control and shrieked loudly while trying to prove her innocence in front of everyone.

    At that moment, she was helpless and desperate. She dressed in a beautiful customized white suit because she was expecting to be promoted to the position of CEO of thepany.

    However, who would have expected that her happiest day would turn into the most dreadful day of her life?

    Everyone was shocked and scared by the outburst of Jiang Ru. Who would have thought that the woman who used to greet them with a smile every time they meet could go crazy like that?

    She even tried to break theptop of Gu De and ruin his presentation, however, Gu De was swift in his actions and blocked her attack.

    He grasped her wrist and twisted her arm, causing her to wail in pain. ��Ahhh! Are you trying to kill me?��

    ��Did you see how he is trying to attack me and kill me? This old man wants to kill me, just like he killed his other daughter Jiang Yue.�� She started speaking nonsense in her hysterical state.

    �� Jiang Yue��s ident wasn��t an ident. It was a fully nned murder that only looked like an ident. This old man and his secretary were involved in this. Just like how they killed her, they now want me to be gone as well.�� She shouted and tried to wriggle out of Gu De��s tight grip.

    �� Father, please ask your secretary to free her. This is not right. We can talk it out. I am sure there is some misunderstanding.��

    ��He is your Granddaughter after all. How can you let her be treated like that by your secretary?�� Jiang Yahui begged Grandfather Jiang to spare Jiang Ru and brush it away like a small misunderstanding.

    Grandfather Jiang nced at his son and scoffed to see him begging in front of him to save his daughter. ��Jiang Yue was also my granddaughter. However, how did your daughter treat her?��

    ��Yahui, the way you��re begging in front of me to save your daughter, if you had pped her to discipline her when she was young, all of this wouldn��t be happening.�� Grandfather Jiang looked at his son in disgust.

    Because he knew everything yet ignored all the crimes of his daughter. How can he do that?

    ��Father....�� Jiang Yahui pursed his lips in a thin line when the old man mentioned Jiang Yue. So he knows about everything!

    �� I wonder where I failed to teach you. If I had taught you to be a good father and an upright man, maybe you wouldn��t have ignored your daughter��s crimes. It��s all my fault, my fault.�� The old man��s voice dimmed and his eyes glistened with tears as he witnessed his family crumbling in front of his eyes.

    He has never thought in his wild dreams that he would be the one destroying his family with his hands.

    While everyone was surprised by the outburst of Jiang Ru and the conversation between the Chairman and Jiang Yahui, another video started to y on the screen, which shocked everyone.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481: Meeting IX

    ��Ahh! Leave my hand. You Bastard, who do you think you are to touch me? If you don��t leave me, I will sue you. I will not let you live in peace.�� Jiang Ru shrieked like a mad woman as she tried to free herself from the grasp of Gu De.

    However, Gu De was not bothered by her empty threats at all. He was standing there as expressionless as always while twisting Jiang Ru��s hand behind her back and was making it difficult for her to move freely or evene an inch closer to hisptop.

    Everyone in the room, including Jiang Yahui was also startled to see the lunatic behavior of his daughter who was going out of control now.

    Jiang Ru was going crazy and kicking her legs in the air to free herself from the grip of Gu De, she stopped moving when something shed on therge screen and another video automatically started to y which was in the queue.

    Her face turned pale to see the other video ying, which caused her legs to go numb and she slid down the grip of Gu De and fell on her knees on the ground.

    In the video, Jiang Ru was sitting together with her mother in her office at the Jiang Corporation. The video looked normal, where the mother and daughter were having tea together and enjoying their time.

    However, the topic that they were discussing caught everyone��s attention. All the shareholders gasped in horror at the brutal revtion of the truth.

    .....

    They turned to nce at Jiang Ru in shock, only to find her crumbling on the floor and staring at the screen in a stupor.

    ��Mom, why are you stressing so much about me? Thispany is going to be mine. Jiang Yue is already out of my way, if not me, then who would lead thispany?�� Jiang Ru smirked proudly and remarked while taking a sip of her tea.

    Xiong Hua, Jiang Ru��s mother looked at her daughter worriedly and asked, �� Ru Ru, I don��t feel well these days. Your Grandfather has started to work at thepany again. What if your Grandfather finds out about what you did to Jiang Yue?��

    Even though Jiang Yue is out of the way, she was worried that bad luck mighte to them knocking on their doors. Because Jiang Yue is no less than bad luck in their lives.

    Jiang Ru shook her head and sighed tiredly, ��Mom, why are you worrying about anything? You know me, right? There is no way he will find anything against me. I have taken care of everything. Don��t worry.�� She assured her mother.

    ��I am telling you, no one will ever find out that it was me who nned the ident of Jiang Yue. Ah, wait...should I call it a nned murder? Haha! So thrilling.�� Jiang Ru chortled as she was getting excited just at the thought that Jiang Ru is no more in this world.

    The biggest obstacle of her life is no more.

    ��To the world, Jiang Yue died in an ident, but only I know that it wasn��t an ident.�� Jiang Ru said proudly while swirling the tea in her teacup and taking another sip from it.

    ��I feel bad for that girl who was med by the media for killing Jiang Yue and nning her ident. She didn��t even kill Jiang Yue, yet she was used by the media and fans of killing her. At least it helped me to take away everyone��s attention from the main case and no one tried to look into this matter deeply.��

    ��Oh, this tea smells good. Which brand is that?�� Jiang Ru asked while appreciating the vor and the taste of the tea which her mother brought to the office.

    The ufortable silence engulfed the meeting room once again when the video was cut at the right moment.

    Everyone was holding onto their breaths as this revtion was too much for them to digest. They all were in favor of Jiang Ru and were even nning to go against Mr. Chairman if he didn��t make her the new CEO of thepany.

    After watching the video, they were going through mixed emotions. They were d that they didn��t do anything stupid for a girl who killed her cousin for the sake of wealth and power.

    However, they were feeling more terrified and nauseating at the thought that after killing Jiang Yue, Jiang Ru was crying miserably at her funeral and was posing to the cameras with her face covered in tears and was gaining sympathy from everyone.

    ��Does that mean....Ms. Jiang Ru was the one who killed her sister?�� One of the shareholders asked in disbelief. Even after the video ended, he still couldn��t believe his eyes.

    Beforeing to the meeting, he didn��t know that it was going to be turned into a suspenseful drama. Who would have thought that the ident of Jiang Yue was a nned murder in reality?

    ��Is that even a question? Can��t you tell even after watching the video? Argh! I am getting goosebumps. I can��t believe that a murderer was leading the important projects of ourpany.�� Another shareholder shook his head in disbelief as he was hoping for everything to be a nightmare instead.

    Because if this news was released to the media, the stocks of thepany will face a hit and it will be a disadvantage to them only.

    Seeing Jiang Ru kneeling on the ground, Jiang Yahui also had a mental breakdown. How...How did his father find out about this video? Where did this videoe from?

    He pursed his lips and knew that the future of Jiang Ru was over. There is no way that she will recover from this shock anytime soon.

    At this moment, the only option left to him was to save himself. Jiang Ru is the one who is charged with the murder case, however, he is innocent.

    He cannot follow her to jail for something he didn��t even do. It��s all up to Jiang Ru and he was innocent.

    He gritted his teeth and went to Jiang Ru and before anyone could figure out what he was nning to do, he pped her hard on her cheeks and her body fell back on the floor with a great impact.

    Everyone gasped when he pped her so hard that her body fell on the ground and her head hit the floor. The corner of Jiang Ru��s lips started to bleed and the crimson handprint was noticeable on her face.

    However, it wasn��t the end. He pulled her by her cor and pped her on the cheeks again. �� Are you even my daughter? How can you kill someone and not show an ounce of remorse in your eyes?��

    �� Jiang Ru, I thought you were my daughter but you��re just a monster. A monster who destroyed her happy family with her own hands.�� He cried while shaking her body back and forth.

    Grandfather Jiang shakes his head in tiredness to see his son acting in front of everyone. Rather than learning business, he should have gone into acting.

    He would have performed well there. Because he failed to be a good father and a reliant businessman.

    Does he think he will get away from everything if he stands against Jiang Ru and mes her for everything?

    Jiang Ru who finally regained her senses after getting pped two times by her father, couldn��t believe that her father was saying all these things to her.

    He was aware of everything and even praised her for removing an obstacle their way to sess. How dare he pretend to be guiltless in front of everyone and me her for everything?

    �� I should have killed you the day you bullied Jiang Yue in school. How can you kill a person? Jiang Ru, you��re not a human but a monster. A monster.�� He was about to p her again when Jiang Ru grasped his wrist and blocked him from pping her.

    Jiang Yahui was surprised when Jiang Ru blocked her p. He pursed his lips as he was feeling bad to hit her, however, it is the only way for him to save himself.

    Both of them cannot go to jail. One needed to stay out and make arrangements to get the other out of the jail. He was hoping that Jiang Ru would understand his intentions and would y along with his act.

    However, rather than ying along, Jiang Ru��s eyes turned red in disbelief and betrayal, meanwhile, her eyes were brimming with tears.

    She scoffed at her father in mocking and said, �� If I am the monster, what are you then?�� She screamed at him.

    She yanked away her father��s hand and looked coldly into his eyes. Her eyes were red from crying so much and filled with hatred and blood. �� I killed my cousin whom I hated all my life, what did you do then?

    ��You killed your brother with whom you shared the same blood. Your brother loved you so much and was even ready to cover your mistakes. Yet you betrayed him. What do you call yourself then?�� She hollered at him, causing Jiang Yahui��s mind to go nk for a moment.

    ��How did she know about it?��

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482: Meeting X

    Jiang Yahui��s eyes widened in shock when Jiang Ru revealed his dark past that he had forgotten already in front of everyone.

    He had hidden the truth from everyone. However, how did she find out about it?

    His lips went dry and he was bewildered for a moment as he didn��t know how to react to it for a moment.

    However, he soon recovered from the shock and regained his senses, and tried to shut her up with his counterattack, ��What nonsense are you spouting? Are you implying that I killed my brother?��

    ��Brother died in an ident. It was raining heavily that day and he was driving to pick up Jiang Yue from school because she had an allergic reaction because of you. It was all because of you!�� He pointed at her and med her for the ident.

    ��You killed him and the sister-inw. Stop ming others and own up to your mistakes.�� He shouted at her.

    At this moment, he doesn��t care if she is his daughter. All he cares about is his reputation and covering up the nonsense that she was blurting in front of everyone.

    .....

    Since she has already been proven to have nned Jiang Yue��s ident, he was convinced that if he cut all ties with her, people will not believe in her words and will take his side instead.

    Both of them cannot go down for the same charges. His crimes cannot be revealed, there is no solid proof for them.

    ��You��re the one who killed him. How dare you put all the me on me? Just because I am your father doesn��t mean I will let you do-�� Jiang Yahui held Jiang Ru by the shoulders and shook her body violently, preventing her from speaking in front of others.

    While he was trying to convince others with his y that he was innocent, Grandfather Jiang couldn��t bear to see more of his acting and signaled Gu De who was standing to continue with their n to take down both father and daughter together.

    Gu De looked at all the shareholders who were witnessing the downfall of Jiang��s family and interrupted Jiang Yahui��s drama and said, �� Everyone, please turn to page 42. On that page, you will see the evidence of the swindling ofrge amounts of money and assets by Mr. Jiang Yahui years ago, before the death of Mr. Chairman��s eldest son.��

    ��Late Vice Director, Mr. Jiang Zan found out about the fraudmitted by his younger brother and was nning to reveal it to the Chairman. However, before he could report the chairman about this information, he got into an ident and died on the spot.�� Gu De revealed.

    ��However, it wasn��t an ident in reality. Someone tampered with his car brakes and unfortunately, Madam Yewan was also in the car that day.��

    �� Just as Ms. Jiang Ru said, the ex-CEO of Jiang Corporations, Mr. Jiang Yahui is the man behind the ident of the Late Vice Director. He not only nned his murder but used it as an excuse or say distraction to cover up his frauds.�� Gu De concluded his speech.

    Jiang Yahui was shocked when Gu De revealed everything one by one. Everything was so correctly exined that even he was stunned for a moment.

    How did he find out about it? There is no way that he had left any proof behind.

    ��You...You��re talking nonsense. Where is the proof? You��re making up a story now. Father, you cannot do this to me. You know me, I can never do something like that.�� Jiang Yahui begged Grandfather Jiang who turned his head away from him in disappointment.

    While preparing to reveal Jiang Ru��s true colors, he finds out the hidden and bitter truth about his eldest son and daughter-inw��s ident. In the end, it wasn��t an ident either but they were killed unfairly just for the sake of the greed of his younger son.

    Disgusting!

    It was a good thing that his wife passed away early. Otherwise, she would have cried bloody tears to see their family falling apart like this.

    Gu De interrupted Jiang Yahui from touching Grandfather Jiang and stood between the two like a wall to protect the chairman.

    ��Mr. Jiang, we have the evidence as well. If you want, I can y it in front of everyone as well. Would you like to see it? I am sure you will like it. It��s of high quality after all.�� Gu De said with an indifferent expression which caused Jiang Yahui to believe in his words.

    �� A video? There is no way! How can it be possible? There shouldn��t be any proof anymore.��

    �� We didn��t have the cameras in our garage at that time. There was no witness either, I made sure of it. Then how can there be an evidence video proving that I killed my brother?�� Jiang Yahui was lost and was losing control. He forgot that he was standing in front of everyone and mumbled while convincing himself that there isn��t any video or evidence against him.

    The corner of Grandfather Jiang��s lips curled up in a smirk as hemented, �� There wasn��t. However, I am d at least you epted your crimes.��

    �� Don��t worry. This is enough evidence to prove that you��re not a saint either.�� The old manmented nonchntly as he stretched his hands while sitting in his chair.

    His whole body feels sore now. This meeting took longer than he had expected.

    Jiang Ru who was still on the ground chortled to see her father getting destroyed just like her and was d that it happened.

    Because the father, who could push his daughter in front of danger to save himself, doesn��t deserve to be protected as well.

    He is a monster himself, how dare he call her a monster?

    Jiang Yahui��s face went pale when he realized that Grandfather Jiang had no video as evidence and it was he who confessed his crime after being provoked by Gu De��s words.

    Jiang Ru��s chortle embarrassed him and made him realize that he made a fool of himself in front of everyone.

    ��You! How dare you y with me? I will kill you.�� Jiang Yahui lunged at Gu De and grabbed his cor to kill him.

    While he was attacking Gu De, a kicknded on Jiang Yahui��s shins which caused him to fall to his knees. However, this time it wasn��t Gu De who kicked him.

    It was Grandfather Jiang who couldn��t bear the disgusting and shameless behavior of his son and kicked him.

    ��You still haven��te to your senses, did you? Jiang Yahui, No! You don��t deserve to use the Jiang family��s name as well.�� Grandfather Jiang mocked him.

    �� Do you think you can hide this truth forever? After killing your brother, you wanted me to look at you and treat you better? Hah! You have no shame.��

    �� I am d I never gave you all the power in thepany, otherwise you would have ruined thepany by now.��

    Everyone started whispering when they heard Grandfather Jiang��sment and were d that he never handed the powers to these two.

    Otherwise, thepany would have been doomedpletely.

    Jiang Yahui pursed his lips as he was humiliated in front of everyone by his father. He clenched his fists and swallowed his pride and said, �� Father, you��re misunderstanding me. I didn��t do anything. Please believe me!��

    ��That��s all Jiang Ru��s doing. She is lying. She is the reason why my brother and sister-inw died. I didn��t do anything.�� He insisted despite confessing his crimes in front of everyone.

    Grandfather Jiang scoffed in disgust and nced at Gu De when he was tired of his son��s shamelessness.

    Gu De understood the meaning of his gaze and walked to the door of the conference room.

    He pulled open the door of the conference room and the police officers who were standing outside and waiting on them, entered the meeting room.

    Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru��s faces turned ashen to see the police officers who were called upon them.

    They knew that this issue had been blown up. However, they weren��t expecting that the police would be involved so soon.

    Jiang Ru was nning to ask Han Zihao for help or at least arrange awyer for herself to resolve this matter, however, the police appeared too soon than they had expected.

    ��Officers, please take away these criminals from here. I will send you a copy of the CCTV camera to you in a while.�� Grandmother Jiang said.

    �� Although Gu De has already sent you the documents and the videos of their crimes, you will need the videos of their confessions as well. Thank you for your cooperation.�� The old man said in a weak voice.

    ��Not at all, Mr. Jiang. We��re simply doing our duty.�� The officer said before asking hisdy officer to handcuff Jiang Ru, meanwhile the other officer grabbed Jiang Yahui by his cor and handcuffed him as well.

    Grandfather Jiang pursed his lips as his heart was breaking into pieces to see his son getting handcuffed in front of him.

    However, more than that, his heart was crying for the son and daughter-inw who lost their lives so young and couldn��t even get to see their daughter bing a beautifuldy.

    Neither, Jiang Yue got the opportunity to explore many things in the world and prove her worth to the world through her music. She went so soon.

    Thankfully, she returned as Xu Nuan in their lives. However, he will still miss Jiang Yue who used to shine on the stage.

    Even though he wanted her toe back to him, he still liked to see her performances and used to watch every video of hers on the inte.

    She used to hate him but still did whatever he asked her to do. She even majored in business because he asked her to. However, she never stopped showing her coldness toward him.

    She has gotten that moody temper from her grandfather after all.

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483: Meeting XI

    The shareholders were shocked when the police officers entered the meeting room. They were horrified by the dramatic revtion of the crime of Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui by Chairman Jiang.

    However, they were not expecting that he would call the police ahead of time and submit the documents and the videos so that they could get the arrest warrant in their names.

    It was a bizarre situation where thepany��s ex-CEO and the ex-Managing Director, who was supposed to be promoted to the position of the CEO of thepany, were handcuffed by the police.

    Although they all were aware that this situation was going to affect the image of thepany negatively. However, it is still better than giving control of thepany to the hands of a murderer.

    The people who didn��t hesitate to kill their family members for the sake of gaining more power and wealth, wouldn��t have wavered to kill them if they hadn��t followed what they wanted.

    __

    Jiang Ru��s face flushed in embarrassment and humiliation when thedy police officer handcuffed her in front of everyone. Her hair which she styled in the morning for this meeting was now in a mess and was using them to cover her face now.

    .....

    Her mascara and liner were all smudged now due to crying so much and her face was covered with ck stains and smudged red lipstick marks. Her neatly ironed white suit was now also covered in dust due to sitting on the floor for a while and had wrinkled upon being grabbed and pulled by her father who tried to shift all the me on her.

    However, Grandfather Jiang��s heart still didn��t soften despite seeing his granddaughter crying so much and seeing her in such an embarrassing mess. How can he be so ruthless and stone-hearted?

    Does he have to make a joke about their family in front of the world? He could have confronted them at the Jiang Mansion as well.

    However, if this would have happened at the Jiang Mansion, she couldn��t be sure if the old man would have been alive and well by now. Because there was no way that she would have let him go even after knowing that he found out about all her dark secrets.

    He did all the drama in front of all the shareholders because of this reason. Because he knew that if he had confronted her at the Mansion, no one would have been able to save him from her.

    She pursed her lips when she nced at her father, who was screaming, sobbing, and begging to Grandfather Jiang by holding his legs to forgive him once and ask the police officers to go back. He was showing a disgusting spineless behavior that she hates the most.

    Why is he begging so much after doing all sorts of things? That��s so embarrassing!

    Even though Grandfather Jiang has handed them over to the police, they still have a chance to prove their innocence in court.

    All they need to do is to get a goodwyer and fill his pockets with money and leave everything in his hands. As long as they��re loaded with money and wealth, there must be a way to protect themselves,

    She will not give up until the end. She and Jiang Yahui might have used all of their savings to buy thend for the hotel, she had earned something precious from that deal.

    It is her special connection with Han Zihao.

    She gritted her teeth and decided to follow the officers for now. Even though it��s humiliating to leave thepany by being handcuffed like this, it is still better than begging the old man in front of everyone.

    Because his cold eyes were now telling that he doesn��t want to have anything to do with them anymore.

    However, she was nning to call herwyer once she reaches the police station and also contact Mr. Han for his help.

    If she manages to convince him that she didn��t do anything and her Grandfather has been using her falsely, he might help her out of this situation.

    Even if she has to use her charm or her body to persuade him and get her out of the police station, she is ready to do anything. She can go to any height just to save herself from getting involved with police and court procedures.

    He seemed to be interested in herst time when they met at the Jade Hotel. Otherwise, why would he make the extra effort to hurry the process of thend transfer in her name?

    She might have lost all her savings to buy thatnd, but she at least made a worthy connection using all that money.

    He will not disappoint her.

    ��Let��s go, officer. It��s getting crowded here.�� Jiang Ru looked at thedy police officer confidently as if she was innocent and believed that no one could do anything to her.

    Even the police officer was surprised because if she had not heard her confession of her crimes while standing outside the meeting room and had seen the record of their frauds, she would have mistaken her as an innocent one here.

    What is making her so confident?

    Grandfather Jiang��s lips curled up in a smirk to see Jiang Ru standing up to her feet and asking the officer to hurry up and leave from here. He was aware of why she was being so confident despite her dark secrets being revealed like this.

    However, she isn��t aware that no one could save her from getting punished anymore. No one!

    He wanted her to go away but not like this. She needed to realize that her future is doom for real now.

    When the officer was taking her out of the meeting room by handcuffing her, Grandfather Jiang shouted and stopped them from leaving. �� Hold on a minute. Officer, I need to talk to her for a moment.��

    The officer looked at Grandfather Jiang and then nced at Jiang Ru before allowing the old man to speak to Jiang Ru for a moment.

    ��Why are you stopping us? Why? Are you regretting your decision?�� Jiang Ru sneered at the old man and asked in mock.

    Does he feel guilty after ruining her life? Or was he scared that she wouldin to Han Zihao about this?

    Grandfather Jiang chortled as he could see what was going on in Jiang Ru��s head and wasn��t surprised by her self-obsessed illusions.

    He put both of his hands in his pants pockets and looked at her with a cold smirk on his lips and said, �� Jiang Ru, you must be thinking that your connections with Han Zihao will save you. I believe as your Grandfather, I should help you to break your imaginations.��

    �� He will never help you. Never.�� He said while emphasizing every word.

    Jiang Ru frowned and red at the old man and shouted, �� What do you know? You��re saying all this because you��re just jealous of my rtionship with him!��

    �� I am sure he will help me. He is not a despicable man like you who would humiliate his granddaughter. He is a gentleman and will help me out of this situation as well. Because he loves me. Huh!�� She shouted at him as she couldn��t bear him badmouthing Han Zihao.

    She was justifying her ims but deep down she was scared as well. However, she strengthened her heart and decided to not take the words of the old man seriously.

    The old man was speechless at her delusions and from where did she get the idea that Han Zihao likes him? After meeting him in person, he could tell that there is no way he would have given her any wrong idea about how he felt about her, even though he was trying to trap her in his n.

    It must be the illusions of Jiang Ru��s brain.

    Grandfather Jiang let out a chuckle and shook his head helplessly before moving closer to Jiang Ru and whispering in her ears, �� Jiang Ru, he doesn��t like you. He will never like a murderer like you, who nned the murder of his lover.��

    Jiang Ru��s face paled upon hearing the old man��s words. How can that be possible? There is no way that Han Zihao and Jiang Yue were involved in any way.

    She has always followed the news regarding Jiang Yue. She was in a rtionship with the CEO of her entertainmentpany, however, she was never involved in a scandal with Han Zihao.

    She stared at the old man in a daze as she wasn��t sure what nonsense he was spouting. He must be trying to scare her!

    ��What....what nonsense are you speaking? Do you think I will be feared and will believe you if you try to fill my ears against him?�� She hollered at him to stop him from saying nonsense to her.

    She doesn��t want to listen to him. She will never believe him. Never!

    The old man chuckled to see her acting like a mad woman and said, �� Do you think that he hurried the procedure of the transfer of thend in your name just because he likes you?��

    �� Jiang Ru, I never knew that you were so gullible. Oh, Poor you!��

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484: Meeting XII

    �� Do you think that he hurried the procedure to transfer thend in your name just because he likes you? Jiang Ru, I never knew that you were so gullible. Oh, Poor you!�� Grandfather Jiang ridiculed Jiang Ru for her naivety.

    How can a smart and maniptive person like her get trapped in their n so easily? It was a surprise for him.

    Jiang Ru��s heart sank when Grandfather Jiang mentioned the deal of thend that she made with Han Zihao. What does it have to do with everything? She wondered.

    Something was amiss. Why is he so confident about it?

    She swallowed her pride and asked him skeptically, ��What....what do you mean by that? He...He did that because he likes me. He is not a maniptive person like you who would y dirty games on me behind my back.��

    ��Also, Han Zihao had no rtions with Jiang Yue. He doesn��t even know her. Stop making fake tales just because you��re scared of me.�� She said with resolution.

    She had met Han Zihao and unlike the other men, he didn��t try to get in her bed and genuinely helped her without asking for anything in return. How can that person do anything wrong to her?

    .....

    Grandfather Jiang snickered at her resolute words and decided to break her illusion, �� Well, it looks like you��re still living in your imaginary world. Before you go to jail, as your grandfather, let me break that illusion for you.��

    ��Thend that you recently bought from Han Zihao using all of your and your father��s savings to build a hotel on thatnd, the development n of the area has nowe to a halt.�� He said with a pleasant smirk on his face as he watched Jiang Ru��s expression change immediately.

    ��Ah! Or should I say it has been stopped forever?�� He asked unsurely while teasing her.

    Jiang Ru frowned at his suggestive words and asked impatiently, �� What do you mean it stopped? Before signing the transfer papers, I checked that the area was still in the development stage and that the construction work of the highway and the hospital was still in progress. How can it stop so suddenly?��

    She was interested in buying thatnd because the development project of the area was in progress and by the time the construction of her hotelpletes, there will be a hospital, a highway, and a shopping mall in the neighborhood which will increase the worth of the area.

    She was getting that kind of worthynd at such a low price. How can she not grab that golden opportunity? That area has the potential for development, that��s why she bought thatnd at a cheaper price.

    Otherwise, why would she build a hotel in a secluded area like that?

    While buying thend, all of her hopes were on the government development n and was d that the hospital and the highway were already in the construction phase. Howe it came to a halt suddenly?

    Grandfather Jiang was content to see Jiang Ru getting impatient and panicking. His lips curled up in a mocking smirk and his eyes turned cold just at the thought of Jiang Ru reaping what she sowed.

    ��Well, it wasn��t sudden. I am sure you must have heard the rumors about thend you bought, that it is haunted. It��s not only the rumors but also the increasing number of road idents in the area and the rising fear in the hearts of the people, the government has decided to halt the development project in the area and announced it as an abandonednd.��

    ��The decision came out just a few hours ago. Did you not check the news?�� He asked and shrugged his shoulders as if it had nothing to do with him.

    It is indeed nothing for him. However, Jiang Ru lost everything.

    Thatnd cost Jiang Ru. her whole life savings. She used all of her money and savings on that crapnd, how can it be announced as abandoned?

    ��What...what nonsense. How can the government stop the development project just because of a stupid rumor? Why? WHY?�� Jiang Ru lost her temper and growled at Grandfather Jiang.

    ��Ah! Leave me. Why are you holding onto me? Can��t you see that I am talking to him?�� Jiang Ru yanked the hand of the police officer that was trying to hold onto her and control her.

    ��Tell me. You��re ying with me, right? There is no way thatnd can be a waste overnight. It��s not possible.�� She shouted, startling everyone in the meeting room.

    Gu De wanted to step in to protect Grandfather Jiang, but the old man raised his hand and stopped him from stepping in between the conversation.

    This time, he wanted to break Jiang Ru��s pride himself.

    ��Han Zihao sold thatnd to me. He will never y a dirty game like that with me. Never.��

    Jiang Ru looked at Grandfather Jiang with a hysterical gaze and shouted as she needed answers to her questions from him.

    Grandfather Jiang looked at his agitated granddaughter and scoffed to see her getting impatient, �� Of course, it didn��t happen overnight. If you had checked properly and taken your time to finalize the deal, you would have found out howplicated things were behind the scenes.��

    �� The government has been nning to halt this project for quite a while and use thatnd to build a factory to recycle the city��s waste. If you have checked about it a bit more and wouldn��t have hurried the transfer process, you could have saved your life savings from getting wasted.�� Hemented.

    �� Jiang Ru, You were betting everything on Han Zihao and were hoping that he would help you out of this situation, right? How can he help you when he was the one who pushed you into this miserable situation? Tell me about it?�� He asked, sting a major bomb on her head.

    ��However, it was inevitable. You were just being you. Arrogant and impatient. That was the reason why I wanted Jiang Yue to take the lead of thepany. Because while doing business, she is not a short-sighted fool like you, who only cares about temporary gains.�� He said, which caused Jiang Ru��s face to turn red in mortification and humiliation.

    This was the reason why she hated Jiang Yue. She has always been perfect, in every single field.

    In school, the teachers praised her. At home, Grandfather Jiang used to pamper her and praise her for her smartness and intelligence. But what about her?

    She was his eldest granddaughter but to him, she alwayses second. Because Jiang Yue was the first.

    That bitch stole everything from her. Even after she died, she robbed everything from her.

    Grandfather Jiang saw the reddened eyes of Jiang Ru and said, ��Jiang Ru, only being the eldest doesn��t mean anything. To achieve something, you need to prove your worth as well.��

    ��Which you did, by ruining everyone��s lives, including yours.�� He sneered at her.

    Jiang Ru didn��t say anything as she was still in shock. This cannot be happening with her.

    If whatever he said was true, then...then who would save her now? She already used all of her savings on that wastnd, thest resort of hers also turned out to be her enemy who backstabbed her.

    What will happen to her now? Is this the end of hers?

    Grandfather Jiang pursed his lips to see Jiang Ru standing in front of him lifelessly and staring at the tiled floor in a daze.

    He nced at thedy police officer and gestured for her to drag Jiang Ru away from his sight. After what she did to Jiang Yue and ruined his happy family, he doesn��t want her to stay in this room for a minute longer.

    Jiang Ru clenched her trembling hands and followed the police officer silently, without causing a ruckus, unlike her father, who was getting dragged like a drunkard from the room.

    ��Father, Please don��t do this. I am your only son. How can you do this to me? Please, Father!�� Jiang Yahui begged and shouted while getting dragged out of the room.

    Grandfather Jiang turned his back on Jiang Yahui��s wailing and ignored his son who was begging him to save his life.

    It was heartbreaking to send his son to jail. But he cannot forgive what he did to his eldest son and daughter-inw.

    He could have forgiven him when he swindled with thepany��s funds. However, he will never forgive him for killing his brother and sister-inw and thening to their funeral to mourn their loss.

    Even animals aren��t this shameless and cruel. He was worse than any wild animal who could even kill his father to gain profits.

 Chapter 485 - Who is consoling whom?

    <h4>Chapter 485: Who is consoling whom?</h4>

    After the police dragged Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru out of the room, Grandfather Jiang stood there in a trance and watched his family��s reputation torn down in pieces by the camera shutters of the people who were shocked to witness such a scenario in front of them.

    The employees, who were wondering why the police arrived at theirpany, were shocked when the CEO and the Managing Director of thepany were dragged out of the conference room and handcuffed.

    Their wrinkled clothes and messy hair were telling them that something must have happened inside the conference room. However, they were not sure what had happened for them to be taken by the police in a broad daylight like this.

    Who would have thought that an emergency board meeting would turn out to be the copse of the Jiang Family?

    __

    The other board members in the meeting room looked at Grandfather Jiang and felt bad for the old man.

    They were experiencing mixed emotions after watching the whole situation. While everyone was silently appreciating the smartness of Chairman Jiang for acting responsibly towards thepany by revealing the dark truth about his family, they were feeling bad for the old man at the same time as well.

    He lost his eldest son and daughter-inw in an ident. More than a year ago, he lost his youngest granddaughter as well who was the future of thepany. Now he has to send his only son and granddaughter to jail as they were proven to be the cause of his family��s destruction.

    How agonizing it must be for him? He lost his whole family in an instant.

    .....

    It must be a difficult decision for him.

    ___

    After Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru were taken to the police station with all the submitted evidence, in less than an hour, all the news channels were shing breaking news about the Biggest Controversy involving the Jiang Corporation.

    The CEO and the Managing Director of thepany were involved in the murder case and the Chairman of the Corporation handed them over to the police. Everything happened in one family and that family was none other than the great Jiang Family, who has a high reputation among all businessmen.

    How can this juicy gossip be ignored like this? Moreover, thete superstar Jiang Yue was involved in it. How can it not be a hot issue?

    Several articles were out revealing the mystery behind the ident of Superstar Ming Yue aka Jiang Yue who was the youngest daughter of the Jiang Family.

    The gossip that had died down months ago revived once again. The fans of Jiang Yue were in shock upon finding out that her death wasn��t an ident but a nned murder.

    What more shocking was, it wasn��t Hao Mei or Qin Ju who nned all this but the cousin of Jiang Yue who murdered her to stop Chairman Jiang from handing over thepany to Jiang Yue and make her the sessor of thepany.

    Everyone was disgusted by the fact that Jiang Yue was not only murdered by her cousin but also lost her parents due to a murder conspiracy by her uncle. How messed up it is.

    The fans forum of The Queens was in chaos at the moment and everyone was mourning the loss of Jiang Yue and bashing Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui online and cursing them to die instead.

    While the whole inte world was going crazy, things were quite chaotic at HJ Entertainment as well.

    After finding out about the news articles, Luo Dan and Jia Fei were in shock and hurried to Xu Nuan��s office to meet her andfort her.

    Apart from Han Zihao, they��re the only ones who are aware that Xu Nuan is Jiang Yue. How heartbroken she will be after she finds out about this news.

    Who would have imagined that the person behind Jiang Yue��s ident would be her cousin, her family?

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei stood in front of the office and nced at each other, as they hesitated to enter the office of Xu Nuan.

    ��Stop looking at me and knock on the door.�� Jia Fei urged Luo Dan to knock on the door and stop wasting the time.

    Luo Dan shook her head and said, �� I can��t do it. I am scared that I will burst into tears as soon as I see Xu Nuan.�� She said while controlling herself from crying out aloud. However, her eyes were filled with tears that were threatening to fall at any moment.

    They are aware of how much Jiang Yue misses her parents and how much she yearns for their love. It must be painful to find out that their death wasn��t a natural one but a nned one, a murder.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and looked at the closed door with a frown. She was worried about the same.

    She doesn��t cry easily. However, she was afraid that she would also burst into tears if Xu Nuan started crying after seeing them.

    While they were hesitating to knock on the door and enter the room, they heard a voice from inside which startled them, �� Stop standing outside ande inside. I can hear everything from there.��

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan pursed their lips and exchanged nces with each other in confusion. They hesitantly pushed open the door and entered the room.

    ��You��Are you alright? Should wee backter?�� Luo Dan asked Xu Nuan cautiously as soon as she entered her office.

    �� Yah! You should first ask if she knows about the news article or not. How can you be so stupid?�� Jia Fei pinched Luo Dan from the side to remind her to ask her about it first.

    What if Xu Nuan doesn��t know about it and they will be the first ones to break this heartbreaking news to her? Otherwise, how can she look so chill about this matter and work as if nothing happened?

    Xu Nuan puts his mobile phone aside and looks up at them from herptop screen. She chuckled at the conversation between Jia Fei and Luo Dan and asked, �� Are you guys worried about me?��

    ��Well, I already saw the news and to your surprise, I am doing great.�� Xu Nuan revealed with a relieved smile on her face.

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan nced at each other and pursed their lips in seriousness. They sat on the chairs opposite Xu Nuan and took a deep breath before starting the conversation.

    ��Xu Nuan, you don��t need to hide your emotions from us. We know how painful it must be for you to find out that your family was involved in your ac���� Luo Dan��s voice cracked before she could mention the word ident.

    She started sobbing just at the thought of it. How lonely and sad she must be at the moment.

    She is so pitiful. How can a young girl like her bear all these cruelties of the world?

    Who would have expected that the person who nned her murder was not someone from outside but from her family? That��s so sad!

    Following Luo Dan, Jia Fei who was trying to console her also started sobbing just at the thought of it.

    How can something like this happen to Jiang Yue who always cared about others before herself? That��s not fair.

    While Jia Fei and Luo Dan were crying and sobbing, Xu Nuan was caught off guard by their reactions and let out a low chuckle before handing them the tissue papers one by one. ��Stop crying. Are you sure you came here tofort me?��

    �� I wonder what kind of method it is to console someone.�� Xu Nuanmented while handing a ss of water to Luo Dan who was crying so hard that she was getting breathless because of it.

    Luo Dan looked at Xu Nuan with teary eyes and hesitantly took the ss of water from her. After drinking the water and calming down, she looked at Xu Nuan in confusion and asked, �� Are you alright? You aren��t hiding your emotions from us, are you?��

    Xu Nuan let out a deep breath and shook her head, �� I am alright. More than feeling heartbroken, I am more relieved that the truth finally came out.��

    ��That was enough for me.�� She said with a bitter smile on her face.

    Jia Fei frowned and asked, �� How can you be so calm about it? As if you were aware of it already?��

    Xu Nuan gave her a mysterious smile and before she could say anything, the door of the office room was pushed open with a force.

    ��Xu Nuan!��

 Chapter 486 - 486 You knew?

    486 You knew?

    �� Xu Nuan!�� Han Zihao shouted as he pushed open the door of the office and walked towards Xu Nuan��s working desk in long strides. �� Why didn��t you pick up my calls? Do you know how worried I was?�� He asked as he stopped in front of Xu Nuan, ignoring the existence of two other shockeddies in the room.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows in surprise to see Han Zihao who came to her office. His forehead was covered in sweat and he wasn��t even wearing his overcoat.

    Was he so worried about her that he forgot to wear his overcoat?

    ��Ah? You came here to my office just because I didn��t answer your calls?�� She asked in confusion.

    Seeing him not responding to her question and looking at her with a serious expression, she immediately answered his questions. �� My phone was on silent and I ced it in my drawer when I arrived at the office. That��s how I missed calls and saw themte.��

    �� I was about to call you back when these two people came to my office. I was nning to call you after talking with them.�� She exined to ease his mind.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei grew flustered when Xu Nuan suddenly put them in a spot by putting half of the me on them. They looked at Han Zihao hesitantly, feeling guilty for no reason.

    They came to console Yang Ning because of what happened to her family. However, they weren��t expecting Xu Nuan to react in such a mysterious way.

    How can he be so cool about it?

    .....

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything but his eyes were fixated on Xu Nuan as he tried to understand her feelings.

    �� Why did youe to the office when I asked you to stay at home and take a rest? Do you know how worried I was when I couldn��t find you at home?�� He asked her after catching his breath and looked at her seriously as he waited for her answer.

    Before leaving for work, he asked her to not go to thepany today as he was aware of what Grandfather Jiang was nning to do during the emergency board meeting.

    He was the one who helped him with all the evidence after all.

    He was also aware that things are going to get big afterward and wanted her to stay at home and rest.

    Since he failed to find the right timing to tell her the truth, he was nning to tell her everything before the news was released about the whole incident.

    At that time, Xu Nuan also agreed to him and told him that she will stay at home and will not go to thee. He was assured to know that Xu Nuan will be staying at home to rest.

    After making sure that everything is proceeding ording to the n at Jiang Corporations and Grandfather Jiang can manage all the things without needing his extra assistance, he went back home toe clean with Xu Nuan.

    Although he was worried that she might panic too much and take so much stress regarding this news, it was still better that he tell her the truth than her finding out about it through the media tabloids.

    However, when he reached home, he couldn��t find her anywhere. While he was panicking about where she did she go, he saw her sticky note on the ss table, saying that she was going to thepany for a meeting.

    Since then he has been trying to call her and reach her, but she didn��t respond to his calls or countless text messages.

    Only he knows how worried he was when he couldn��t find her or reach her.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips when Han Zihao questioned her. More like anger, she could see the obvious panic and anxiety in his question.

    It was the first time when she had seen her looking at her so worriedly.

    Although he tenses up easily when ites to her health or safety, it was her first time seeing him getting angry at her for such a matter.

    He must have been so scared when he couldn��t find her at the house. Thinking about it, she could understand the way he reacted and kept her cool.

    ��Hah! This guy is going overboard now. Why is he getting angry at her when���� Jia Fei scoffed in disbelief and frowned when Han Zihao interrogated Xu Nuan.

    It was such big news for her family. If he was worried about her, he could have shown his worry more subtly.

    Why is he interrogating her like a prisoner on such a day?

    Jia Fei was getting ready to argue with him regarding his behavior towards Xu Nuan.

    However, before she could voice out her opinion regarding his inconsiderate behavior towards Xu Nuan, Luo Dan forcefully covered Jia Fei��s mouth with her palm and shut her up immediately.

    She apologized to Han Zihao for Jia Fei��s rude reaction before dragging her out of the office room to give them some privacy and let them talk to each other.

    After Jia Fei and Lou Dan excused themselves and went outside the office, Han Zihao took a seat opposite hers and asked worriedly, ��Did you see the news? Are you alright?��

    Xu Nuan looked at him coolly just as she responded to Luo Dan and Jia Fei. She nodded calmly and said, �� I am. As you can see, I am perfectly alright. So stop looking at me with such a pitiful gaze in his eyes.��

    �� It��s making me feel even more pitiful.�� Sheughed bitterly. ��However, It was still better than staying in the dark forever and not knowing the truth.�� She said as she avoided his gaze to hide her teary eyes.

    She doesn��t feel bad for herself because thanks to that ident, she got to meet Han Zihao again and enjoy the feeling of being loved and cared for.

    However, the truth behind her parents�� ident was more of a shock for her. All these years, she med herself for killing them.

    If they weren��ting to the school to pick her up, they wouldn��t have gotten into an ident while driving in the rain. However, in reality, if it wouldn��t be raining that day, they would have gotten into an ident anyway.

    Because Jiang Yahui was the one who nned all of this. He wanted them to be gone.

    Not only that, Grandfather Jiang must have been suffering the most during the painful revtion. Because in the end, he lost both of his sons and Granddaughters and was left behind alone in the world.

    Han Zihao noticed the way she was avoiding his gaze and stood up from his seat. He walked towards her side and pulled her in his embrace for a warm hug.

    Xu Nuan was surprised when he suddenly approached her and pulled her in for a hug. He was standing in front of her and urged her to wrap her hands around his waist for a standing waist hug.

    She pursed her lips but eventually did as he asked her to do. She wrapped her hands around his waist and rested her head against his stomach.

    As soon as she rested her head against him, tears that she was holding onto started to roll down her cheeks one by one, causing her to burst into tears.

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything and patted her back while she cried tofort her. He allowed her to relieve her frustration by crying.

    She needed this cry to loosen her tension and ept fate as it is.

    No one can turn around the things that have already urred. Punishing Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru wouldn��t give her any happiness either.

    Because punishing them doesn��t mean that the dead person coulde to life.

    However, it will at least give her relief that the people who killed her parents are finally getting what they sowed in the beginning.

    After Xu Nuan was done crying, Han Zihao escorted her to the couch in the office and helped her to sit down.

    He even gave her a bunch of tissues to wipe her face and smudged makeup.

    After she drank a ss of water to calm down, Han Zihao looked at her seriously and asked once again, �� Can I ask you something?��

    ��What is it?�� She asked while sipping on water while dabbing her wet eyes with dry tissue paper.

    ��When did you find out about it?�� He asked her.

    ��AH? What��do you mean?�� Xu Nuan was flustered when he suddenly threw an unexpected question at her.

    �� When did you find out about it? Because I am sure you weren��t seeing this news for the first time.��

    ��Otherwise, you wouldn��t have reacted in such a calm manner the way you did today.�� Han Zihao said and put his doubt in front of him.

    Xu Nuan smiled bitterly and remarked in response to his question, �� Why are you working as a businessman? You should have be a profiler.��

    ��You��re right. I was aware of everything in advance. However, it was all your fault.�� She said, putting all the responsibilities on him.

    ��My fault? How?��

 Chapter 487 - 487 The Eagle Eye

    487 The Eagle Eye

    ��My Fault? How is it my fault?�� Han Zihao was confused as he couldn��tprehend her suggestive words.

    She was saying that she was aware of it before the news was released. However, the question was, how did she find out about it, and when?

    Because he had never mentioned to her his secret meetings with Grandfather Jiang and how he had joined hands with him to punish Jiang Ru for her heinous crimes.

    He doesn��t know how she found out about everything and how much she knows about it, however, one thing was for sure. She knew about it for quite some time otherwise, she wouldn��t have epted things so easily as she did now.

    Because the news not only revealed the mystery of Jiang Yue��s so-called ident but also revealed that her parents�� ident wasn��t just an ident either.

    On the way to her office, he was panicking and was so scared about her health. He was worried that if she took so much stress, it wouldn��t be good for her or the baby.

    It was strange that she epted this news so soon and looked so calm when he came to find her as if she had epted the bitter truth long ago. Howe?

    Xu Nuan sniffled after wiping her face and said, �� It was your fault that you didn��t tell me anything about it in advance and tried to resolve everything on your own. Do you not trust me?��

    �� How can you not tell me that you were meeting my Grandfather behind my back?�� She asked while looking at him with disappointment in her eyes.

    .....

    She was so shocked when she found out that Han Zihao and her Grandfather had been meeting in secret without her knowing. Not only that, they were already preparing a n to deal with Jiang Ru and preparing for her doom day.

    Han Zihao raised his eyebrows to see how she was talking about his secret meetings with Grandfather Jiang.

    Rather than asking how she found out about it, he reached out his hand and held her cold hands in his and rubbed them to warm them. He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, �� I agree. It is my fault for not telling you the truth in advance and meeting Grandfather Jiang behind your back.��

    �� However, if I had to go back in time, I would do the same thing again. Because at that time, I believed that it was for the best.��

    He maintained his eye contact with her as he continued, �� Even though you don��t show it, I was aware of how sensitive you get when you talk about your family and the past.��

    �� When you told me about Jiang Ru and how she bullied you when you were young, I could see how hurt you looked while talking about those things.��

    ��That��s why when I received Grandfather Jiang��s letter at my office to meet him, I didn��t tell you about it because I knew that you would get hurt. I didn��t want you to go through that trauma once again.��

    ��That��s why I was nning to tell you the truth once I find out about everything and find a way to punish those people who had hurt you in the past.�� He said while caressing the back of her hand with his rough thumb.

    After hepleted his words, Xu Nuan didn��t say anything as she was once again speechless by him and deeply touched by his sincerity.

    Sometimes she wonders how she can be so lucky to find a man like him. She is surely blessed, otherwise, so many miracles wouldn��t have happened to her in this life.

    After a few moments of silence, Xu Nuan took a deep breath and cleared her throat to gather the courage to tell him the truth as well. Now it��s her time to get interrogated!

    ��Well��.Since you hid the fact that you were in touch with my Grandfather and were trying to take revenge on Jiang Ru on behalf of me, I also have something to tell you as well.�� Xu Nuan said while looking around, avoiding steady eye contact with him.

    Han Zihao looked at her with a frown and waited for her exnation. He was also curious how she found out about it.

    Did Feng Sheng tell her about something? He wondered.

    While Han Zihao was pondering the various possibilities of how she could have found out about his n, Xu Nuan started rummaging through her handbag.

    ��Found it.�� She eximed with a sigh and pulled out something from her bag and showed it to him.

    ��Do you remember about it?�� She asked while handing him a business card.

    Han Zihao frowned as he took a ck colored, unique business card in his hands to take a good look at it. ��The Eagle Eye?�� He read the name written on the business card and pursed his lips with a deep frown when he remembered about thispany.

    It was the cyber securitypany that he hired to find evidence on Jiang Ru and deal with the cyber-rted issues that they would stumble on during their quest against Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui.

    He remembered that it wasn��t easy to get them to work for him since they were just a cyber securitypany that finds bugs in the security system ofpanies and ns an appropriate security system for them.

    Despite being a new cyber securitypany, it was gaining immense poprity among all the big firms and everyone wanted to work with them and hire them to check its security system.

    That��s why Han Zihao wanted to get them to work for him. Because they were going against Jiang Ru, to ruin her perfectly, they needed an expert who could first deal with the trap that Jiang Ru had arranged for Grandfather Jiang by keeping him under her surveince control.

    Among all the profiles of the hackers that he had received from Feng Sheng, the prospects of thispany were the best.

    When Feng Sheng tried to hire them for the first time, they rejected him because they only work withpanies who want to perfect their security system and don��t do illegal trespassing and hacking anymore.

    However, after a few days, Feng Sheng received an email from them saying that they were interested in doing this. It was strange how they agreed to their work request so easily and didn��t keep them waiting like the otherpanies.

    At first, he wasn��t sure if they would be able to do this work well. However, he was impressed by the way they not only dealt with Jiang Ru��s surveince trap but also found evidence against her one by one.

    They did all the work in such a short time that he was awed by their working speed and quality.

    They not only found evidence of Jiang Ru confessing that she was the one who nned the ident of Jiang Yue but also find out that there is something peculiar about Jiang Yahui as well.

    If not for their leads and the documents that they prepared of his fraud, they wouldn��t have found out that Jiang Yue��s parents�� ident wasn��t an ident either but it was all nned. It was Jiang Yahui who nned all of this.

    They revealed the conspiracy which has been covered for such a long time, all thanks to this cyber securitypany.

    However, the question was, why did Xu Nuan have their business card? Herpany is not big enough to invest so much in its security system and pay a hefty amount to someone to build a secure security system for them.

    Then��how did she find out about them?

    He looked at her in bafflement and asked, �� You��.why do you have this business card? How did you find out about them?��

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips to control herself fromughing at his bewildered expressions and said, �� What do you mean why do I have their business card? It��s because thispany belongs to me.��

    Han Zihao: ��Eh?��

 Chapter 488 - 488 The Eagle Eye II

    488 The Eagle Eye II

    Han Zihao was bewildered by Xu Nuan��s statement. He looked at her in disbelief and asked, ��Eh? What do you mean thispany belongs to you?��

    ��You��.are you ying some kind of prank on me?�� He frowned and looked at her sternly.

    He was talking about such a serious matter yet she was ying a prank on me in the middle of this.

    Xu Nuan chuckled seeing him taking her words as a prank. ��Do you remember I once told you that I am not Xu Nuan but Jiang Yue while I was chasing you and begging you to date me?��

    Han Zihao pursed his lips when he remembered about it. She did tell him about it when they hadn��t started dating at that time.

    However, she said it so casually, and out of nowhere, how can he take her words seriously?

    ��Aye! What do you mean by begging to date me? I wasn��t that bad at that time. You did persuade me but my feelings were also mutual for you.�� He said while trying to make her feel better about it.

    His feelings were indeed mutual for her. However, at that time he needed some time to deal with hisplicated feelings due to which he had to push her away at first.

    Xu Nuan scoffed to see himforting her and said, �� Forget about it. If we start discussing this matter, I am sure we will end up fighting. Because my POV is different from yours. You will not understand it.�� She shook her head and tried to clear her mind which was filled with many other things.

    .....

    If they continue talking about it, they should start fighting about it. Rather than discussing the other important things, she will end up crying then.

    Because pregnancy hormones and mood swings are no joke!

    Han Zihao pursed his lips and nodded obediently upon hearing her cold words. Rather than fighting, it��s better to not talk about this matter.

    Her hormones at this stage of pregnancy are taking a toll on her mental health and he was worried that their conversation might erupt into a big fight.

    ��Anyway, even at that time when I told you the truth about my identity, you took my words as a joke and called it not funny. You��re doing the same thing again.�� She pointed it out.

    ��Don��teter and me me for not telling you the truth. Because I just did.�� Xu Nuan said in a stern voice, feeling distressed about the whole situation.

    She wanted to tell him the truth in a calm manner. She started this conversation in a rxed manner but her hormones were ying with her emotions once again, making her angry for no reason.

    To calm herself, she took a deep breath three times and even took a sip of water again to control her overwhelming emotions.

    It wasn��t even his fault, then why is she getting angry at him?

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything as he allowed her to calm down before they could continue this conversation. However, while Xu Nuan was drinking water to calm her emotions, his calm expression turned troubled upon hearing her remarks.

    She doesn��t seem to be joking about it this time.

    ��Then��.are you serious about it? However, isn��t yourpany named HJ Entertainment? How can this cyber securitypany be yours?�� He asked a series of questions after Xu Nuan seemed to have calmed down.

    ��Ah! Do you mean that you have invested in this newpany? Is that what you��re trying to say?�� He pped his hands in delight when he realized what was going on.

    That��s right. She can still say that thispany is partially hers if she has invested in it. That must be the case.

    ��However, as long as I remember, thispany doesn��t take investments from others. It��s not open for public investment as of yet.�� He said with disappointment and puzzlement in his voice.

    After seeing their skills and professionalism, Han Zihao also wanted to invest in this new cybersecuritypany. He even asked Feng Sheng to make a proposal about it.

    However, they failed to do so because after taking the project, they only contacted them through pop-up emails to give them the evidence which soon disappeared into thin air as if they never existed.

    They��re surely a techno-savvypany if they can pull such stunts. That��s why he was even more disappointed when he failed to get an opportunity to invest in their skills.

    Because they��re gaining so much poprity when they��re new in this field. What will happen if they stay in this industry for a few more years?

    Even if she had somehow managed to invest in thatpany, how did she find out about the truth beforehand? To what extent?

    ___

    ��Xu Nuan, stop ying with words and tell me honestly. How did you find out about the truth and how did you find out about thispany?�� Han Zihao asked straightforwardly, as his brain couldn��t bear to solve any more puzzles.

    Xu Nuan smirked to see him getting dispirited after brainstorming about some random theories. She patted his shoulder and decided to put an end to this torture.

    �� Since you worked hard to find the truth, I will not keep the suspense for longer and will tell you the truth. However, promise me that even after finding the truth, you will not get angry at me.�� She said and tried to make a promise beforehand.

    Because what she is going to reveal is not a small thing after all. Not everyone knows how to hackputers and take this hobby to the next level by establishing a cyber securitypany.

    Han Zihao squinted his eyes and looked at her with a suspicious gaze. ��Have I ever gotten angry at you for anything?�� He asked her in return.

    Xu Nuan didn��t respond to his question and waited for him to make the promise to her. ��Alright. I will not get angry at you. Now, will you tell me the truth?�� He sighed and promised her to not get angry at her just like she wanted.

    She was pleased and rubbed her palms nervously together before starting, �� It��s the truth that the eagle eye cyber securitypany belongs to me.��

    �� Not that I invested in thepany, but I am the CEO of thepany.�� She said while trying to control her smile.

    It was feeling strange because it was the first time that she was revealing to someone about her secondpany which she started before HJ Entertainment. Although it was never the main business for her and she established it to support her entertainmentpany with initial funds only, eventually it worked well for her and was still rising high in poprity in the industry.

    Han Zihao: ��.....��

    Han Zihao was baffled as he couldn��t believe his ears. The cyber securitypany belongs to her. How is it possible?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips to see his shocked expression and continued to give him an exnation. �� I know it might sound crazy but I started thispany as a secondary n to acquire funds to start my entertainmentpany.��

    ��Since this kind of work doesn��t need many funds other than a room and aputer system, it was easier for me to start with this work and start the entertainmentpany when I acquired enough funds for the starting period.�� She exined.

    Han Zihao was speechless as he never imagined that the person who is the owner of such a geniuspany was none other than Xu Nuan.

    ��So��.you were aware from the start when Feng Sheng reached out to yourpany to hire them for this work?�� He asked cautiously. He was still in shock that thepany he reached out to for help belonged to Xu Nuan.

    So they were hiding the truth from each other all this time?

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips guiltily and nodded. �� Kind of��Yes. I was the one who agreed to take on the project after seeing the name of Mr. Secretary. That��s why they ignored all the people in the line and gave you the green card.�� She finally revealed.

 Chapter 489 - 489 The Eagle Eye III

    489 The Eagle Eye III

    After Feng Sheng reached out to them through email, Hu Jun asked her to look at his work request mail because it was a bit more unusual than the rest.

    Hu Jun is in charge of taking the projects and decides if he wants to work on them or not. However, after seeing Feng Sheng��s email, he felt the need to discuss this matter with Xu Nuan first before making any decision.

    Because, unlike the otherpanies who were asking them to reconstruct their security system or check the bug in their firewall security, this person was asking them to discontinue the surveince system and the things that they were asking were quiteplicated.

    He asked her because it was a case where illegal hacking was needed. After starting to work with Xu Nuan, he stopped that kind of work and only takes projects thate under ethical hacking only.

    That��s why he was in dilemma whether to take this project which pays a lot or to stick to his work ethic and reject this offer.

    When Xu Nuan looked at the request mail, she was surprised to find out that the person who came to them for work was none other than Mr. Secretary.

    Why does he need to discontinue someone��s surveince system without them finding out about it? Strange!

    She wanted to ask Han Zihao about it but out of curiosity, she decided to agree to his request because she wanted to know what Han Zihao and Feng Sheng were plotting.

    However, she was shaken when she found out that Han Zihao had hired them to help Grandfather Jiang to get out of Jiang Ru��s surveince.

    .....

    That girl has been keeping an eye on the old man sincest year and has been recording all of his movements.

    Why was she stalking their Grandfather since thest year? Why?

    It was at that moment that she realized in what circumstances her Grandfather had been living all this time. How hard it must be for him to live with Jiang Ru despite knowing that she has been keeping an eye on him.

    How lonely and disturbed he must have felt while living together with her under the same roof?

    Here she was busy searching for her happiness and starting her new life, meanwhile, her Grandfather was struggling to just survive and find justice for her granddaughter.

    Every moment in that house must be suffocating! When she thinks about it, she cannot help but get teary-eyed because of it.

    ___

    �� I still cannot believe that you��re the CEO of the cyberpany and knew about the whole n all along. Why didn��t you say anything to me then?��

    Han Zihao was in disbelief as everything was sounding like a ridiculous fate to him. How can she not tell him about her otherpany?

    More than that, how can she be aware of everything since the start and not tell him about it? It must be hard for her to bear everything alone.

    He feels like a fool now that he was trying so hard to hide things from her.

    If she found out the truth so soon, why did she not utter anything to him? He was hiding the truth from her so that she would not get hurt and get stressed about it.

    If she had told him the truth, things wouldn��t have been much harder for her.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and felt a guilty conscience when facing his question and replied, �� I am sorry. I wanted to tell you the truth, however, I lost the timing to do so.��

    ��At first, I was simply curious about what Mr. Secretary and You were nning to do that he made such a request. That��s why I epted the project. However,ter I stumbled upon some bitter truths that were also a shock to me.�� She said while talking about when she found out that it was Jiang Ru who nned her ident and not Hao Mei.

    Until now, she was assuming that it was Hao Mei who did everything. That��s why she hated her more than anyone.

    However, it was aplete surprise to her that it was not Hao Mei but Jiang Ru.

    �� While I was working on the project, things kept getting intense as we were finding the evidence and new surprises one by one. On the other hand, Grandmother Han was nning the wedding preparations. Everything was so chaotic that I missed the right opportunity to tell you the truth and decided to reveal things to youter.��

    Han Zihao nodded in understanding. Things were indeed chaotic, that��s why he decided to hide things from her as well.

    After a moment of silence, he asked her again, ��Then��what about thepany? Why didn��t you tell me about it earlier?�� He asked.

    Xu Nuan scratched her neck awkwardly and revealed, ��Erm��.It was because even I didn��t know that things woulde this far.��

    ��I couldn��t say anything to you because I never imagined that things would blow up to this level.��

    �� I only started thispany to gather some funds for my entertainmentpany and nothing else. Who would have imagined that thispany would blow up in the business field like this?�� She said while avoiding his gaze.

    Well, her secret wasn��t a small secret after all. He was trying so hard to hide the truth from her so that she doesn��t get stressed about it.

    However, who would have thought that she would find out about it before he could get the chance to tell her about it himself?

    �� Are you boasting about your business achievements?�� Han Zihao scoffed seeing the way she was low-key praising her business achievements in front of him.

    �� Hehe! It��s not like that.�� She shook her head and upon seeing his frowning expression, she passed him a ss of water to calm down. �� Here. Drink this and calm down.��

    �� You should not get angry. It��s not good for your health.�� She said while trying to pacify his disappointment.

    Han Zihao red at her with a frown but took the ss of water from her anyway and gulped down everything in one go.

    After he drank the water, he put down the ss on the table and took a deep breath before turning to her again, ��Don��t tell me, are you the one who finds out about all those documents and those videos? Because we onlymissioned them to discontinue the surveince system. But they provided evidence against Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui as well. Were you the one behind everything?�� He asked cautiously.

    ��Also, about the press conference controversy, were you the one behind it as well?�� He asked behind a frown.

    ��Huh? What��controversy?��

    ��Are you the one who revealed the videos of Qin Ju and Hao Mei at the press conferencest year? Because now that I think about it, I saw you doing something on theptop when you were hospitalized before that. The way you were working on theptop, you looked like a professional.��

    �� Not only that, but the tone of those threats disyed on the screen also sounded sassy, just like you.��

    �� Tell me honestly, did you only establish the cyber securitypany or do you also know how to do this sort of work?�� He asked suspiciously.

    How can someone decide to start a cybersecuritypany randomly? There must be a strong reason behind it.

    Xu Nuan: ��.....��

    She was speechless by the way he was connecting all the dots one by one. How can he remember something that happened a year ago so clearly?

    Howe his memory is so strong? She wondered.

    Xu Nuan coughed and cleared her throat to dissipate her awkwardness and said, �� Well, You��re right. Although I have employees to work for me, it was me who took on this project and solved the mystery.��

    �� Because I didn��t want anyone else to know about it. However, who would have imagined that I would find so many things on the way.�� She said with a sigh.

    She peeked a nce at him and blinked hesitantly before continuing, ��Also��*Ahem*, I was the one who revealed the videos of Qin Ju and Hao Mei together at the press conference.��

    �� Now before you think bad about me, let me make things clear to you. I know how to do such things for a long time.�� She panicked and exined to him further.

    �� After leaving Jiang Mansion and before joining QY Entertainment, I used to y online games and participated in underground esportspetitions to earn my pocket money. While living in thepany of techno-savvy people, I also learned a few things about it. I have been into this stuff for a long time. I didn��t learn this to take revenge on them in particr.�� She revealed, worried that he would think negatively about her.

    ��Also, both of them weren��t saints either. They were fooling me for so long and even wanted to rob my wealth. How can I let them trample all over me so easily? I am not a nice person.�� She exined her stance confidently.

 Chapter 490 - 490 French Kiss?

    490 French Kiss?

    After speaking and defending her stance, Xu Nuan hesitantly nced at Han Zihao to observe his expression. She was worried that after finding out that she was actively working as a hacker, he might look at her differently.

    Although she did this only to expose the bad deeds of Qin Ju and Hao Mei in front of the world and doesn��t harm the innocent in any way with her technological skills. She would understand if he starts to think differently about her after finding out that she was actively working as a hacker and had been involved in many underground games and hackingpetitions.

    Because to some people, this kind of work might sound inappropriate, especially when it involves the risk of being caught and getting punished.

    She rubbed her hands nervously as she waited for him to say something. After a few moments of suffocating silence, Han Zihao finally spoke up. However, his words left her speechless and make her wonder how can someone be so perfect.

    �� Who said that you��re not a nice person? Even though you exposed their lies in front of the world, you didn��t put them behind bars forever, it was more than enough.�� He spoke up to defend her.

    Although he was surprised to find out that she was the mystery person who revealed the dark secrets of Hao Mei and Qin Ju to the world, it didn��t change his thoughts about Jiang Yue at all.

    In fact, she has started to look cooler and someone who carries a strong personality in his eyes. Many people get backstabbed in life but only a few people could stand up for themselves.

    She did the right thing by teaching those bastards a meaningful lesson.

    �� Also, they were the ones who did you wrong by trying to implicate your name wrongly, even after your death. If you haven��t taught them a lesson, I had already nned to make them go bankrupt and reveal all of their crooked deals to the world.�� He told her honestly.

    .....

    ��If I had dealt with them, I would have made their lives worse than what you did. You let them off too easily. You should have kept revealing more evidence so that the police would have investigated them more seriously. So that they could never get out of that situation and will be jailed for life.�� He said with all seriousness.

    Even though Qin Ju and Hao Mei were not the ones who nned Jiang Yue��s ident and were the reason behind their deaths, he will never forget the way they tried to involve her name in the scandal with Lin Hui by revealing pictures that were taken from inappropriate angles.

    While he was preparing to wage a war against those evil people and was preparing a dossier of evidence against them, the press conference incident happened which relieved his burning heart a little.

    He was d to know that there is someone who is working hard just like him to clear Jiang Yue��s name after her passing away. At least, there were some people who genuinely cared for her and only want the best for her.

    While Han Zihao was feeling angry once again just at the thought of Hao Mei and Qin Ju avoiding the worst scenario, his blood was boiling in rage.

    Upon seeing Han Zihao��s chill reaction, Xu Nuan was surprised and giggled happily. She was pleased by the way he still hates Qin Ju and Hao Mei and didn��t call her a bad person for taking her revenge on them.

    She was worried that he might think about her negatively. Looks like she needs to stop thinking too much, especially when ites to this man.

    Because he has always given her assurance and made her feel secure throughout their rtionship. He is the kind of person whom she can trust blindly and tell him all of her secrets without thinking twice and he will still call her the best person in his world.

    ��Why are youughing?�� Han Zihao squinted his eyes upon seeing her giggling happily and asked why she was suddenlyughing. A while ago she was bawling her eyes out and now she wasughing as if she had seen a clown.

    �� Because you look cute when getting angry at bad people.�� She told him his feelings honestly.

    She was touched that even after finding out such a big truth about her, he was acting as if it was nothing. Because not many people can ept you as you are, sometimes not even your parents could ept your different sides. However, this man is built differently.

    How can she be so lucky to escape the cycle of death and get a second chance at life and even get the chance to meet Han Zihao who was in one-sided love with her for so long?

    Without holding her overwhelming emotions back, she stood up to give him a bear hug and leaned down to give him a sweet peck on his lips. �� God is really biased. How can he give you everything?�� She looked at him in amusement. This guy is like a blessing in her life.

    �� From the model-like looks to the intelligent brain. On top of that, he made you a ridiculously devoted boyfriend and a gentleman. That��s not fair to other girls. It��s like I have snatched the best man from them. �� Han Zihao burst intoughter at her extremely detailedpliment.

    �� Is that so?�� He asked while pulling her wrist and making her sit on hisp and wrapping his hands around her waist.

    Xu Nuan also followed his lead and quietly sat on hisp and wrapped her hands around his neck. She looked into hisrge eyes and said, �� Of course! You��re not only good-looking but also cook well. Another plus point.��

    �� I am d that I fished you in my trap before other girls could hover near you and snatch you away.�� She said while giving you another kiss on his cheeks.

    Han Zihao was pleased by her sweet kisses and the way she was showering him withpliments using her quirky expressions.

    He looked into her eyes lovingly and whispered in a low husky voice, �� Don��t you think you��re being too cruel with me?��

    �� If you��re going to show your appreciation towards me, then do it properly. Are you going to use lip service and give me these brief pecks only topliment me? That��s not fair!�� He said and pouted his lips, feeling dejected by herck of sincerity in her actions.

    How can her reward be socking when expressing her love for him?

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see him getting all pouty and said, �� Aiya! How can I make such a mistake?��

    ��You��re right. I should give you a proper reward for yourmitment and act like a devoted boyfriend until now. Do you think a french kiss would be a better reward?�� She asked while caressing the back of his neck slowly and sensually with her cold hands, making him shudder at her touch.

    Han Zihao moaned out aloud at her teasing and nodded his head desperately, �� Even though it is not enough to satiate my want for you, I will try to make do with it for now.�� He said in a raspy voice.

    Xu Nuan was pleased by his reaction and before giving him a real kiss, she started by giving him butterfly pecks on his forehead, eyes, nose, and both cheeks.

    Han Zihao was pleased with the way she was showering him with love. However, he groaned at the way she was kissing him slowly and teasingly.

    Seeing her taking her sweet time to give him a real kiss, he grasped her waist tightly and urged her to give him the long-awaited kiss on his lips.

    After teasing him and covering his face with her brief kisses, she looked at him with a pleasing smile and decided to put an end to this pleasurable torture that was making things hot for both of them.

    She was about to kiss him on his lips when she halted in her actions and stopped when their lips were about to meet. Both of them could feel each other��s hot breaths on their faces and were feeling hot because of this increasing temptation to want each other.

    However, seeing Han Zihao acting like this, Xu Nuan had a strong urge to tease him more. She giggled teasingly and breathed out in front of his lips and said, �� Wait a second.��

    ��Are you not curious to see my otherpany? I thought you would be interested in it.�� She asked while bringing up an unnecessary question during their make-out session.

    ��Argh!�� Han Zihao groaned aloud in frustration to see her enjoying this moment and smirking like a thug to see him getting tortured like this.

    �� I am more interested in eating you right now!�� He said shamelessly before capturing her lips that were hovering near his lips and teasing him.

 Chapter 491 - 491 Smash the door.

    491 Smash the door.

    �� I am more interested in eating you right now!�� He said shamelessly before capturing her lips that were hovering near his lips and teasing him.

    ��Ah! How can you say something so crin-�� Xu Nuan let out a squeal at his cringey words. However, before she couldugh at him, Han Zihao locked her soft and velvety lips with his lips and kissed her forgetting about their surroundings.

    A while ago. Xu Nuan was smiling brightly as she was enjoying the process of teasing him and giving him this sweet torture.

    However, before she could tease him further, Han Zihao took the things in his hands and kissed her lips mindlessly.

    ��Since you were taking your sweet time in giving me a kiss as my reward and teasing me, let me punish you with my kisses then.�� He paused in his actions and whispered in a raspy voice which made him especially sexy and sealed her lips once again before diving for a passionate kiss.

    He ced his one hand behind her head and was pushing it towards him to deepen their kiss. He stroked her cherry red tinted lips with his mischievous tongue and intruded her mouth when she parted open her lips a little to catch her breath.

    ��Ah���� Xu Nuan groaned in torturous pleasure when he swirled his tongue inside her mouth, exploring every nook and cranny of her mouth with his extremely adventurous and curious tongue.

    He was enjoying this moment and his tongue was busy ying hide and seek with hers, leaving her impatient. When she was expecting the least, he seized her tongue and bit it gently, leaving Xu Nuan stunned.

    ��Ouch! What are you-�� Xu Nuan was shocked when he suddenly bit her tongue and was acting like a dog while they were making out.

    .....

    Why does he like to bite her tongue when they kiss? What kind of strange kink is this? She wondered.

    However, before she could raise herint against him, Han Zihao sealed her lips once again with his lips and slid his cold hands under her blouse shirt when she was expecting the least.

    Xu Nuan was stumped when his cold hands touched her bare skin and his cold yet rough hands started to snake around her naked back gently and sensually.

    �� Ummm��.!�� She closed her eyes and moaned aloud as things were going out of her control and she couldn��t think about anything at the moment.

    Her cheeks were flushing and her body temperature was rising. His cold hands were making this situation worse by igniting the fire inside her rather than extinguishing it.

    Her mind was turning hazy due to his passionate kiss and his electrifying touches, she was losing all of her senses.

    ��Xu Nuan, I can��t wait anymore.�� Han Zihao whispered next to her lips in a hoarse voice. He knew that kissing her in her office was not a great idea for his control. However, it was impossible to resist the temptation to kiss her either when she was showering with so manypliments and kisses.

    It��s been more than three months since they have spent this kind of quality time because of her morning sickness and initial stage of pregnancy.

    However, now she has passed the initial stage of the pregnancy safely, the doctor has given them a green light and as long as they can be careful and gentle with their actions, there is no issue in doing it.

    In thest few days, he was engaged in resolving Grandfather Jiang��s matter anding up with a foolproof n to deal with Jiang Ru. Because of that, he failed to spend quality time with Xu Nuan.

    Now that everything has been resolved and they havee clean to each other about their secrets, what can be a better time for them to enjoy their lives a little?

    ...

    Xu Nuan��s face turned crimson and was covered in sweat beads. Her chest was heaving heavily as she was taking deep breaths to catch her breath.

    However, before she coulde to her senses and think reasonably about anything, Han Zihao stared into her eyes with his puppy-like eyes and pleaded to her in a low voice, making her legs go weak.

    This man sure knows how to y with her heart and make her weak for him. She can resist anything but not his sparkling eyes begging her.

    It melts her heart just like butter melts in a hot pan.

    Moreover, it��s not like only he wants her. Her situation was just as desperate as his, maybe more than him.

    Because of the pregnancy, her sexual desires seem to have heightened as well and she was feeling as desperate for him as much as he do. Maybe more than him.

    She swallowed her saliva nervously and asked hesitantly, �� But��this is my office. It is not appropriate for us to do it here.��

    ��What if someone hears it? I don��t want things to get awkward because of me.��

    Han Zihao��s eyes lit up at her words and smiled brightly at her, ��No one will find out about it. It��s not like we��ll be doing it in an office for the first time.��

    ��I think it will be more thrilling and adventurous for us to do it here.�� He tried to convince her as if he was trying to sell something to her by telling her the benefits of the product.

    �� Didn��t you like it more when we did it in my office? Changing ces will make it more fun.�� He urged her, making her blush hard at his suggestive remarks.

    ��When did I say that I liked it more in your office? Stop��.spouting nonsense!�� She was baffled at him speaking nonsense and making up stories.

    She never said that.

    She was sure of that. How shameless can he be to ask her such a question so straightforwardly?

    He raised his brows when she seemed to be avoiding the conversation and smirked at her pretending to be innocent, �� Is that so? But why am I remember that you were screaming so hard while we were doing it in my office and was saying that it was more thrilling and-��

    Xu Nuan��s eyes widened in shock when Han Zihao started to recall the incident of the time when they were doing it in his office.

    Her cheeks flushed at his embarrassing words and she covered his mouth with her palm to stop him from speaking, �� If you keep talking nonsense, I will get mad at you.��

    �� Then forget about doing it in the office, you will be sleeping on the couch at home as well. Do you want to be kicked out of the bedroom tonight?�� She red at him and warned him to filter his words before speaking.

    He immediately shut up and gestured to zip his lips using his fingers and said, �� Did I say something earlier? I cannot recall anything.�� He said and pretended to forget about their whole debate.

    She gave him a side-eye re and nodded at him, �� Better! Forget that incident from your memory. I never said something like that.��

    ��I want to maintain my innocent and pure image. Don��t try to ruin it.�� She said, making him chuckle at her words.

    After Xu Nuan calmed down, Han Zihao breathed out in relief and started the topic once again, �� Then��.should we resume what we were doing earlier?��

    ��Don��t you want me as well?�� He asked while sliding his hand under her shirt and caressing her naked back again.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and looked at him hesitantly.

    ��The working hours are going to be over soon anyway. It will not be a problem.��

    ��They can close the door and no one will find out about it.��

    She was seriously considering his suggestion and was about to say ��Yes�� to his offer when she heard a loud knock on the door from outside, �� Xu Nuan, are you alright?��

    �� Do you need some help? Should we barge inside? Just give me a signal and I will break this damn door!�� Jia Fei shouted from outside, wondering if Xu Nuan needed their help.

    She was concerned that Han Zihao might get angry at Xu Nuan and scold her for something which isn��t even her fault. So many things happened today and she didn��t want Xu Nuan to take the stress because of her boyfriend who was getting angry at her when he should beforting her.

    How can he treat her meanly? Wasn��t he the same guy who epted her identity as Xu Nuan and Jiang Yue both? Then how can he shout at her for not telling him that she was going to thepany?

    It was such a small matter yet he made a big deal out of it.

 Chapter 492 - 492 Double reward!

    492 Double reward!

    �� Xu Nuan, are you alright? Do you need some help? Should we barge inside? Just give me a signal and I will break this damn door!�� Jia Fei, who was guarding in front of Xu Nuan��s door, shouted to make her aware of her presence.

    After leaving the office, she didn��t go back to her work as she was worried about Xu Nuan. They didn��t get to properly talk to her when Han Zihao interrupted their conversation and looked rather irritated.

    How can they go back to their work as if nothing happened? Xu Nuan is their friend, there is no way they��re leaving her alone in this situation.

    ....

    Xu Nuan was positively thinking about Han Zihao��s suggestion to spend quality time in her office and was about to say yes to him when she heard a loud banging noiseing from outside.

    She was startled when she heard the loud voice of Jia Fei and heard her banging loudly on her door to get her attention.

    She looked at Han Zihao in panic and covered her mouth in embarrassment. She wasn��t expecting them to still be waiting outside her office.

    She immediately untangled her legs that were resting on his sides as she was sitting on hisp.

    She ced her hands on his shoulders for her support as she hurried to get down from him. �� Careful.�� Han Zihao eximed when she was hurrying to get down off him and got a cramp on her one leg.

    .....

    ��Don��t move.�� He was worried that she might move too quickly and will trip over her leg or get even more cramps after this. That��s why he carried her in a princess style and made her sit on the couch next to him.

    ��It��s alright. Why are you panicking as if youmitted some crime?�� Han Zihao tried to calm her while massaging her leg which got a cramp.

    ��We didn��t do any crime. We aren��t cheating on someone else. Then why are you panicking about this matter?�� He asked.

    �� It��s not about getting caught while doing anything wrong. It��s just��.what if they heard everything we did here? They were right outside the office. I am sure they must have heard something.�� Xu Nuan expressed her feelings of embarrassment and shame.

    If Jia Fei heard it, she would tease her about it for the next 10 years.

    ��Ah! We shouldn��t have done anything at the office. So embarrassing!�� Xu Nuan cried out in embarrassment and covered her face with her hands, thinking about the worst possibilities.

    ��Don��t be embarrassed about it. If they had heard anything, I doubt they would bang on the door like this. I am sure it must be because they were worried about you.�� He said seriously, despite his irritation about this whole situation.

    He let out a heavy sigh and couldn��t believe that his precious moment was ruined just because someone misunderstood his reaction earlier.

    He wasn��t getting angry at her earlier but was worried about her when he couldn��t find her at home. How can she misunderstand his feelings like this? He sighed.

    _____

    Luo Dan was surprised when Jia Fei shouted and asked Xu Nuan if she was alright.

    ��What are you doing? Stop shouting!�� She tried to cover her mouth to shut her up from speaking any further. But Jia Fei yanked her hands away and looked at her with a frown and shouted, ��What are you doing? Why are you so afraid of this man?��

    �� Did you see the way he treated Xu Nuan earlier? Rather than consoling her, he was ming her for not staying at home. Hah! How petty can he be?�� Jia Fei gibed about him.

    She thought that Han Zihao is a man of high morale who would support his girlfriend in whatever she wanted to do in her life and would never stop her from doing what she wants. But his behavior earlier made her look at him questionably from now on.

    ��Jia Fei, I think you��re overreacting. I am sure he must be worried about her and his pent-up feelings came out like this. I don��t think he is usually a hot-tempered person.��

    �� Also, if he is a bastard like Qin Ju, I am sure Xu Nuan will know about it and will deal with him in her way. She can hold onto grudges better than anyone. So stop overreacting and let her deal with it.�� Luo Dan tried to calm down the hot-headed Jia Fei.

    ��But��.how can she deal with him earlier? I am sure she must be blinded by love like thest time.�� Jia Fei got irritated when she heard Qin Ju��s name and remembered the way he tried to tarnish Jiang Yue��s reputation even after she passed away.

    He was such a bastard!

    Jiang Yue never doubted him even for a second when she was alive and supported him in everything he did. What did she get in the end? Nothing but humiliation and heartache.

    Luo Dan panicked as she was worried that Xu Nuan and Han Zihao might hear her words. She knew that Jia Fei was only worried about her, especially after what happened with Jiang Yue in herst rtionship.

    Although she meant good for Xu Nuan, the way she was acting possessive of her might not look good in others�� eyes. Before she could calm her down, the door of Xu Nuan��s office room opened from inside.

    ��Oh!�� Jia Fei was about to bang on the door once again when the door suddenly opened and Xu Nuan stepped out from inside.

    ��Are you alright? Are you not hurt anywhere?�� Jia Fei was surprised by Xu Nuan��s sudden appearance and asked worriedly while trying to look for any bruises on her skin.

    Xu Nuan was surprised by Jia Fei��s detective investigation and tried to cover the crimson marks on her neck and coughed in embarrassment, �� Why would I be hurt? We were just talking. What were you imagining while standing here?�� She asked in return.

    Luo Dan was holding onto Jia Fei��s hand so that she wouldn��t do anything crazy. However, her eyes widened in surprise and her cheeks turned scarlet in embarrassment when she noticed the marks on Xu Nuan��s neck that she was trying hard to conceal from Jia Fei.

    ��Oh My!�� She pursed her mouth and controlled herself from squealing it aloud after witnessing this crazy scenario.

    Here they were getting worried about her, however, it looks like something interesting was cooking inside earlier.

    While Luo Dan was snickering on her own, Jia Fei was eying Xu Nuan suspiciously. ��Are you sure?�� She squinted her eyes and asked again to make sure if she was fine or just lying to her.

    ��Do you want me to give you in writing? Of course, I am fine. Why wouldn��t I be?�� Xu Nuanughed at Jia Fei��s suspicious behavior. She was aware of why she was wary of Han Zihao and was angry at him for shouting at her earlier.

    Because she doesn��t know that she is pregnant and he was worried about her health and the baby. If she knew about it, then she wouldn��t have acted like this after seeing Han Zihao shouting at her earlier foring to work despite his requests to take a break from working.

    Seeing Xu Nuan fine, Jia Fei pursed her lips and nodded in understanding. As long as nothing serious happened.

    Han Zihao who was standing behind Xu Nuan showed up in front of them and nodded at frowning Jia Fei and Luo Dan in casual greeting before walking out of the corridor.

    He wanted to stay by Xu Nuan��s side but it looks like she needed some time to sort all of this out. It will be better for him to give her some privacy with her friends.

    However, before walking away, he gave a side re to Jia Fei who ruined his perfectly romantic moment and walked away. He will make sure to return this favor of hers with a doubled reward. For sure.

 Chapter 493 - 493 Basement I

    493 Basement I

    Han Zihao was standing in the staircase area while waiting for Xu Nuan. After Jia Fei interrupted their small romantic moment, he had to step outside to give Xu Nuan time to deal with her friends.

    He was checking the news on his phone about Jiang Corporations and was waiting for Xu Nuan in the staircase area as she asked him to do.

    In such a short period, the news of the Jiang Corporations scandal has spread like wildfire and has been shown as breaking news on all the media outlets and news broadcasting channels.

    Not only Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui are affected by this controversy, but the Jiang Corporations management is also under fire and will need some time to recover from this shock. However, it is still better than thepany going into the hands of the murderers.

    ��I should give a call to Grandfather Jiangter.�� He murmured as he worriedly read the news articles about the situation going on at thepany after the two ex-executives of thepany were arrested from thepany.

    ��Did you wait for long?�� His lips curled up in a pleased smile when two arms were wrapped around his waist from behind and he could feel Xu Nuan��s petite hugging her from the back. She was acting like a mischievous cat and was rubbing her face against his back lovingly to get his attention.

    Han Zihao let out a throatyugh at her cat-like behavior to get his attention and asked, �� Did you exin it well to your friends? Do they still think that I am a bastard?�� He asked while pulling her to his front.

    Who would have thought that someone wouldpare him to a bastard like Qin Ju? It would be better if she hadpared him with some animal �C dog, cat, fox, or monkey; anything would do.

    At least the animals have a personality. Unlike Qin Ju, who only knows who to reap benefits over women��s hard work and then backstabs them when they��re into him and trusts him with everything.

    .....

    Disgusting!

    He was slightly irritated when Jia Fei interrupted his moment with Xu Nuan, however, on the other side, he was d that there is someone to worry about Xu Nuan, and will do anything to protect her even if he is not by her side.

    How can he get angry at her for worrying about Xu Nuan? Moreover, she doesn��t know about Xu Nuan��s pregnancy yet, so it was possible for her to misunderstand his actions.

    She is the same person who pped Hao Mei and Qin Ju after their secrets were revealed in front of the world. She didn��t care about her reputation in front of the cameras and pped them like a crazy woman with no intention of stopping.

    How can he get annoyed by that kind of person? She indeed wishes the best for Jiang Yue and now Xu Nuan. There is no doubt about that.

    ....

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips in embarrassment at his question and looked at him guiltily. ��I am sorry! Jia Fei reacted quite harshly, didn��t she?��

    �� Please don��t mind her words. She just cares too much about me that she considers everyone my enemy. Especially after what happened with Qin Ju and Hao Mei, she has gotten quite sensitive about such things when ites to me.�� She said as she walked to his side and clinked arms with him.

    ��I can see that. Looks like before getting married to you, I need to work hard to get their approval first. Otherwise, I am scared that they will fill up your ears against me and will convince you to run away one day before the wedding.�� He said jokingly.

    Xu Nuan chuckled at his wild imagination and nodded, �� Well, that��s why you need to work hard. You shouldn��t let your guard down just because you got the deal. No deal is done until you sign the contract.��

    ��So��.keep working hard to impress the major shareholders. They have a great say in this deal after all.�� She winked at him and encouraged him to make a n to get on the good side of her friends who are more like sisters to her.

    It would be only good for her if her friends could hang out with Han Zihao without fighting like cats and dogs. Because they are the most important people in her life and she doesn��t want to choose one among them.

    ��By the way, why did you ask me to wait at the staircase near the basement? We should have gone outside to have lunch instead. Aren��t you hungry?�� He asked in concern.

    So many things happened today. However, despite everything, he wanted to treat her to a sumptuous meal and gain energy from the food to fight against all the stress and bad news.

    Because she still needs to take care of herself and the baby.

    Xu Nuan smiled at him and said, �� Of course, I am hungry. We will go to eat once I show you something interesting.��

    ��Interesting? What is it? Isn��t it just a basement?�� Han Zihao raised a question and wondered why she was so excited about showing the basement to him. What is so special about this basement?

    Aren��t all basement��s the same? Cramped with boxes and smelly. There is nothing new.

    Xu Nuan looked at him meaningfully and said, �� Well, other basements might be the same but not in my case. My basement is the best part of mypany. Aren��t you curious to see it?��

    Han Zihao looked at him in amusement and wondered what was so special about the basement. He nodded and followed her without any questions asked to the basement while holding onto Xu Nuan carefully, making sure she didn��t trip on the stairs.

    ��Oh? It is closed.�� Han Zihao eximed to see the rolling shutter of the basement which was closed.

    There was nothing special to see about this basement. The shutter was painted in a in gray color and looked dull just like the other basement��s shutters. There is nothing new about it.

    �� There is nothing to see here. Xu Nuan, let��s go for now. It��s not right for you to stay hungry for a long time.�� He looked at her with concern.

    ��Kneel down and you will see a small button under the shutter lid. Press that button.�� However, Xu Nuan ignored his words and ordered him to look for a button under the shutter and press it.

    Han Zihao looked at her in puzzlement but seeing her looking at him seriously, he kneeled and looked for the button she asked for. Because if he did not do that, he was sure that she would bend down and do the work on her own.

    How can he let her do such kind of work in this condition? That��s why he followed her orders like a patient, filial husband.

    ��Oh!�� He was surprised when he found the red color button under the shutter. He pressed the button, however, he was surprised by a loud noise that startled him.

    He almost fell behind but Xu Nuan ced a hand on his shoulder to maintain his bnce and chuckled at his reaction.

    ��What is going on?�� Han Zihao was speechless and dumbfounded when therge rolling shutter started to rise on its own.

    However, what surprised him more was the set-up inside the basement. How can it be possible?

    ��This��.is this real?�� His eyes widened in shock as he couldn��t believe his eyes. Is he daydreaming? He wondered.

 Chapter 494 - 494 Yes. He is her Fiance!

    494 Yes. He is her Fiance!

    ��This��.is this real?�� Han Zihao��s eyes widened in shock as he couldn��t believe his eyes. When the rolling shutter of the basement was pulled up, he was left in astonishment.

    Behind the rolling shutter, there was an opaque ss door with an electronic lock that unlocks either with a fingerprint or password.

    This ce doesn��t deserve to be called a basement.

    Because, unlike the messy and cluttered basements that are generally used as storage of thepany��s extra material, this ce has a higher level of security and is much more than that.

    It was his first time seeing this level of security and arrangement for a basement. It has to be something amazing behind it.

    �� Are you serious?�� He turned around and nced at Xu Nuan in wonder. Now he was curious to see what is hidden behind this ss frame.

    Xu Nuan shrugged her shoulders and said, �� I told you. It��s the best part of ourpany. You��re the first person who is honored toe here and get a tour of this secret ce.�� She smiled at him before stepping forward to unlock the door with her fingerprint.

    When the door unlocked, she pushed the doors open and introduced him to the magical ce that she has been hiding for months now. �� Tada. This is the best part of mypany. The ce that you wanted to see so badly.�� She extended her hands and excitedly showed him the best ce in her office building.

    ��Well, I am sure you must have already guessed it, but let me tell you. This is not just a basement, but the heart of ourpany. Thepany which made the establishment of HJ Entertainment possible is ��the eagle eye cyber securitypany. Tada!�� She happily announced it.

    .....

    After she started to make enough profits from the cyber securitypany and the HJ Entertainmentpany, she managed to buy the smallpany that she had rented in the first ce.

    Not only that, she even renovated this ce herself and purchased a few new LED screens and equipment so that Aurora and Hu Jun could work properly and would not feel as if she wasn��t treating them right by giving them the basement room as their office.

    Since she cannot allow just anyone toe here and renovate the basement office, she worked with other two highly talented employees of hers, and they altogether managed to create this beautiful masterpiece.

    Because of this ce, she managed to release her stress while renovating it and had a great time while designing the whole ce and giving it a new outlook.

    ��This��.�� Han Zihao��s mouth parted in disbelief as the supposed basement was transformed into a high-tech office with an exotic look.

    Before stepping into the magical ce, his eyes already busied themselves to take a private tour of the ce.

    The room was divided into two sections. In one section of the basement, there was arge working desk with a gaming chair and in the other section, the other working desk was facing the opposite direction.

    The walls in front of both working desks were covered with multiple LEDputer screens and something was happening on every single screen.

    He could see so many high-tech pieces of equipment in the basement room that he cannot even recognize them with his little to no-technological knowledge.

    The basement room was brightened because of the gleaming light from theputer systems and doesn��t need extra lighting.

    However, the four small light bulbs installed in the corners were still doing their job to lighten the dull and dark basement and make it lively.

    The whole basement was well-ventted and air-conditioned. The so-called basement has everything that an office needs.

    Not only that but what caught his eye was the bright wall colors of the basement. The basement walls were painted in bright colors such as blue, green, bright yellow, and red.

    All the walls were painted in different bright colors and had unique, beautiful graffiti on them that was making the ce even cooler than it is.

    How can a ce like this exist? He wondered.

    Only Xu Nuan could create a uniquely designed office of a cyber security system. Truly a piece of art.

    While he was admiring the beauty of this magical ce, he heard Xu Nuan shouting at him, �� Oi, Mr. Han! Are you not going toe in?�� She waved her hands to get his attention and shouted at him.

    ��Ah!�� Han Zihao was startled when he heard Xu Nuan��s screaming voice and woke up from his daze. When he looked for Xu Nuan, he realized that she had already walked inside and was standing next to someone.

    He furrowed his brows as the person she was talking to looked kind of familiar to him. Who is he? He wondered.

    *Ahem* He cleared his throat in embarrassment and walked to stand next to Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan giggled to see Han Zihao��s lost and awkward expressions and she was loving his shocked reaction. It was way more fun than she had expected.

    ��Well, let me introduce you to the two kidneys of mypany, meet Hu Jun and Aurora. If this ce is the heart of the building, these two are the kidneys of my cyber securitypany.��

    �� It will crumple without them. These two people are the ones in charge of epting the projects and finishing them, of course. I told you about them, remember?�� She winked at Han Zihao while she introduced him to Aurora and Hu Jun who were caught off by the sudden visit of an outsider.

    While working in the basement of thepany, they have seen the other employees and artists frequently when they go upstairs to help them with any technical issues.

    To the employees who work upstairs, the basement is a restricted area where they handle all the IT work of thepany and deal with the bugs and issues.

    That��s how everyone is aware of the existence of Aurora and Hu Jun as the IT engineers who help them with any errors or technical issues with their systems.

    However, it was their first time seeing Xu Nuan bringing someone to the basement office.

    ��Who is this man after all?�� Hu Jun wondered.

    While Hu Jun was curious to know the identity of this mysterious man, Aurora who was standing next to him, his expression turned sour at the sudden appearance of Han Zihao.

    Because, unlike Hu Jun, it wasn��t his first time seeing Han Zihao. How can he forget about him? His presence is not something that one can forget easily.

    ��They are still dating?�� He wondered.

    When he first found out about their rtionship, he thought that Xu Nuan was casually dating him because she was so youngpared to him.

    How long can their rtionship go for? However, seeing them together again, he was quite surprised. But not pleased.

    ___

    ��Ah! You must be curious about him, right?�� Xu Nuan noticed Hu Jun��s confused expression and asked him the question.

    ��Well��who is he? He is not a new employee, is he?�� Hu Jun asked while looking at Han Zihao with a frown.

    Who is this handsome man that Xu Nuan has brought to their office?

    He better not be a new guy who hase to work with them. Because he is already dealing with a pretty boy like Aurora. He cannot manage another man who has ethereal looks.

    It does not help him much with work but only adds salt to his wounded self-confidence.

    ��He is not!�� Xu Nuan chuckled at Hu Jun��s guess and said, �� Do you remember about the project that came from the Secretary of the Han Corporations?��

    Hu Jun nodded.

    ��Well, He is Han Zihao, the President of the Han Corporations and my boyfriend aka fiance.�� She revealed that caused both of their mouths to open in shock.

    ��What? Fiance?�� Hu Jun eximed in disbelief. How can a young girl like have a fiance?

    Aurora pursed his lips and looked at Han Zihao in surprise. Thest time he met him at a club party arranged by some college friends, he came there to pick up Xu Nuan and caused a quiet scene that day.

    Wasn��t he her boyfriend a few months ago? Howe he became her fiance now?

    While Aurora and Hu Jun were shocked by Xu Nuan��s introduction of the man, Han Zihao was stunned as well. Until now she has introduced him to everyone as her boyfriend but it was her first time calling him her fiance in front of others.

    Their families recently fixed their wedding date which is nearing soon. It does make him her fiance.

    It was surprising but he cannot feel happier than this. Yes. He is her Fiance!

 Chapter 495 - 495 Aging like a fine wine.

    495 Aging like a fine wine.

    ��Nice to meet you. I am Han Zihao, Xu Nuan��s fiance.�� Han Zihao happily extended his hand to shake hands with Hu Jun and Aurora.

    The bitter feelings about how she hid the existence of thispany from him for so long and kept so many secrets from him vanished in an instant when she introduced him as her fiance to her employees.

    It was her first time introducing him to others as her fiance. How can he not be excited about it?

    He was smiling ear to ear and happily greeted them while introducing himself as her fiance and not boyfriend.

    Xu Nuan, who was standing on the side, chuckled to see him smiling so much after she called him her fiance.

    They even made a baby together and are soon going to get married. Yet he was so happy just because she called him her fiance.

    She didn��t know that it was this easy to make this man happy.

    While Han Zihao was enjoying this moment, Hu Jun and Aurora pursed their lips at the sudden news that Xu Nuan bombed on their heads and responded to Han Zihao��s greeting dumbfoundedly.

    ��Well��.nice to meet you too.�� Hu Jun awkwardly responded to Han Zihao��s greeting while shaking hands with him.

    .....

    On the other hand, Aurora��s facial expressions turned gloomy after hearing the news. He casually shook hands with Han Zihao and coldly said his name in greeting, ��Aurora!��

    Han Zihao frowned as he felt something strange in his attitude. Why is he looking at him with hostility in his eyes?

    Now he looks at him, he does look familiar to him. Have they met before? He wondered.

    Xu Nuan noticed the strange atmosphere between the two men and intercepted, ��By the way, aren��t you both seeing each other for the second time?��

    ��Second time?�� Han Zihao looked at her in confusion. Howe he doesn��t remember seeing him before?

    Before she could say anything, Aurora jumped into the conversation, �� He doesn��t know me. We didn��t get to introduce each otherst time.��

    ��However, I know him very well. He created quite a chaos that day.�� Aurora scoffed upon remembering the heroic entry of Han Zihao at the wee party of Xu Nuan.

    They met for the first time at the wee party of Xu Nuan. Since she joinedte, the seniors held a small party for her to get to know each other.

    However, things didn��t go as nned. There was one senior or more like a bastard who had ill intentions toward Xu Nuan and misbehaved with her at the party.

    Aurora tried to help her but was punched by him in the face instead. How embarrassing!

    It was at that party when Han Zihao made a heroic entry and stood up for Xu Nuan. How the hell did hee at the right time? He still wonders about it.

    He not only punished the guy who misbehaved with Xu Nuan at the party, but also his secretary casually came to tell everyone to keep their mouths shut and even forced them to sign a confidentiality contract.

    After that, no one dared to talk about that incident, but everyone was impressed by the visuals of Xu Nuan��s boyfriend, who saved the damsel in distress and became a hero in everyone��s eyes.

    What a show-off! Huh.

    ___

    Xu Nuan chuckled at Aurora��sment and agreed with him. Han Zihao indeed made a heroic entry that day and caught everyone��s attention.

    She cleared her throat to see Han Zihao frowning at Aurora and tried to help them getfortable with each other, ��Erm��Since you don��t know about him, let me introduce you two properly.��

    ��He is Yi Yujin aka Aurora. He also studies at Xin Lin University.��

    ��Although he is not a freshman and my senior, we attended a few sses and got to know each other.�� She exined.

    �� Why are you stretching it so much?�� Aurora looked at Xu Nuan with a frown. He slid his hands inside his pocket and looked at Han Zihao with a proud smirk and said, ��In short, we��re friends. Close friends.�� He added.

    Han Zihao raised his brows in amusement at his words and could see his possessiveness towards Xu Nuan.

    He scoffed at the attitude of the young kid and said, ��Well, nice to meet you. Since you��re close to Xu Nuan and she treats you like her younger brother, I should treat you the same way.�� He said while looking at him scornfully.

    Xu Nuan��s eyes widened in panic at his statement and blinked at him fervently to correct his words. Her past self was older than Aurora, however, she is currently living as Xu Nuan.

    There is no way he is younger than her.

    Auroraughed at Han Zihao��s statement and said, ��Mr. Han, didn��t you hear what Xu Nuan said just a while ago?��

    ��I am not her junior in college but a senior. How can I be younger than her? What do you mean by young brother? Looks like you need to eat some almonds and walnuts to strengthen your hearing power and memory.�� He scoffed.

    ��Looks like as you grow old, your senses start to slow down as well,�� Auroramented, attacking Han Zihao��s old agepared to Xu Nuan who is still young and at blossoming age.

    Xu Nuan: ��...��

    Xu Nuan was speechless as the tension between the two men keep increasing and was taking a dangerous direction.

    She nced at Han Zihao and could see his hardened expression. ��What is wrong with this kiddo?�� She wondered in bewilderment while looking at Aurora who was acting differently today.

    Before Han Zihao could say anything, she responded faster than him and clinked her arms with him to stop him from arguing further. ��Aurora, do you not know, men age like a fine wine. The elder they are, the sexier they are.�� She said while taking sides with her soon-to-be-husband.

    Han Zihao grinned proudly when she supported him in front of Aurora. However, hisplexion paled when she turned to him and said, �� You as well, do you think I look older than him? My skin is smooth as rose petals, how can you say that I look older than him?�� She scoffed in disbelief.

    Although she knows from whose point of view Han Zihao made thatment, it was the best way to stop this random conversation from turning into a catfight. She cannot let Han Zihao lose in front of a young kid who is smart as hell and has a sharp and bitter tongue.

    Meanwhile, she cannot let Aurora feel humiliated and angry as well. He is one of the two kidneys of herpany after all. She cannot allow Aurora to leave thepany for such a petty reason.

    Han Zihao was dumbfounded when Xu Nuan questioned him and asked if he thinks she looks older than Aurora. Is she seriously angry at him?

    He looked at her speechlessly and could see her pleading with her eyes.

    He understood the meaning behind her gaze and controlled his temper for her sake. He pursed his lips and nodded without saying anything.

    He shouldn��t create a scene at her workce. Moreover, Aurora is just a young kid who doesn��t know anything about Jiang Yue.

    Thinking about it, he took a deep breath and calmed himself.

    Hu Jun, who was standing on the side, was checking Han Zihao throughout the conversation. When something hit him, he eximed in curiosity and asked, ��Ah! If you��re the President of Han Corporations, then was it you who requested that strange task?�� He asked when he remembered what Feng Sheng requested him to do.

    He was thinking of rejecting their offer but it was Xu Nuan who told him to ept the offer and lead the project herself.

    After establishing thepany, it was the first time she had shown so much interest in any case and handled it on her own.

    ��Then the news about Jiang Corporations��.�� Hu Jun looked at Xu Nuan and Han Zihao in confusion as he tried to join the dots.

    It was strange that the other day Han Zihao asked him to remove the surveince system and the case was rted to Jiang Corporations as well and today the CEO and Managing Director of thepany was arrested.

    ��Yup. We��re the masterminds behind the news that you��ve been seeing everywhere since the morning.�� Xu Nuan told him honestly.

    She smiled as she was pleased with the way he naturally changed the conversation. Perfect! Two points for his smartness.

    Things were getting heated and Hu Jun snatched the opportunity by changing the flow of the conversation.

    �� But why? You don��t ept such cases. Then why did you go to such lengths to find evidence for someone you don��t even know?�� Hu Jun asked innocently. Unlike Xu Nuan, nothing was going on inside his head.

    He was simply curious about it.

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao before answering, ��I don��t know him. However, I am acquainted with Mr. Jiang.�� She answered with a diplomatic answer.

    It is true. She does know the Chairman of Jiang Corporations, however, he doesn��t need to know what kind of rtionship she has with him.

    �� Also, it was for a good cause. How can I reject his request despite knowing the whole story?�� She reasoned with him.

    Hu Jun nodded seriously and said, ��That��s right. You did the right thing. I got goosebumps when I was reading the article earlier. How can she be so vicious to kill her cousin? I liked Ming Yue so much.�� He wiped his nonexistent tears.

    However, he was feeling bad for Ming Yue aka Jiang Yue as her fan who lost her life at such a young age. There were so many things that she needed to experience. However, her life ended before she got to experience everything.

    Her Grandfather must be so heartbroken. Not only did his youngest Granddaughter die but also because his other granddaughter was the cause of her death.

 Chapter 496 - 496 Surprise Guest!

    496 Surprise Guest!

    ��You were surprised, right? See, I told you. The basement is the best part of mypany. �� Xu Nuan linked her arms with Han Zihao and boasted about herpany as they walked out of the building after meeting with Hu Jun and Aurora.

    While Xu Nuan was excited and couldn��t stop talking about herpany, Han Zihao was still trying to register things in his mind. ��Yeah, it was. However, I still cannot believe that thispany belongs to you.��

    He was still in a daze as he wasn��t expecting that he would get to look around the office of the securitypany which helped him solve the case of Grandfather Jiang and Jiang Ru.

    However, more than that, he was stunned by the fact that Xu Nuan was the owner of the saidpany.

    It was truly unexpected!

    If Feng Sheng hadn��t hired the online securitypany to stop Jiang Ru��s surveince on Grandfather Jiang, they wouldn��t be able to find so much evidence against Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui.

    He was wondering why the securitypany helped them so much without asking for anything more. They did more than what they were asked to do.

    They are doing business after all. It doesn��t make sense for them to do things without asking for extra money or rewards.

    However, after finding out that thepany belongs to Xu Nuan and she was the one who handled this case, everything starts to fall into its ce. That means, Xu Nuan knew about the truth all along and she was the one sitting behind theputer and dealing with him and Feng Sheng.

    .....

    Everything feels so surreal.

    ��How can Xu Nuan be so perfect in every single field? His girlfriend��.Ah, His soon-to-be-wife is truly amazing.�� Han Zihao��s heart was filled with pride and patted Xu Nuan��s head lovingly.

    ��Ah? What are you looking at me for?�� Xu Nuan looked at Han Zihao with a surprised smile when he patted her head and was looking at her lovingly.

    �� Nothing. I am just thinking about how lucky I am to have you as my wife.�� He said while tucking a few hair strands behind her ears that were bothering her.

    She chuckled at hisment and hit him with a fist on his chest lightly and red at him, �� Wife? Mr. Han, don��t skip the steps. We haven��t got our marriage certificate yet.��

    �� Hmm? It��s not a big deal. Should we go and get it today? We��re holding our wedding ceremony in two weeks anyway.�� He shrugged his shoulders and was ready to go to the civil court with her on the very same day to get their marriage certificates.

    Xu Nuanughed at him and hit him hard this time, �� Stop talking nonsense and call your driver to see where he is now. I am feeling hungry.�� She whined and caressed her stomach.

    Han Zihao wrapped his arm around her waist and said, �� He is around the traffic light. Don��t worry. I had everything prepared at the restaurant in advance. We just need to go and you will find the dishes arranged at the table for you.��

    ��Okay!�� Xu Nuan made an ��Okay�� sign with her fingers and smiled at the way he was pampering her. So many things happened today but rather than feeling upset, she was feeling content and happy with things as they are.

    Because all the questions that she was curious about, have been answered. The culprit has been caught and her parents and she will also get the justice that she deserves.

    ____

    The Jade Hotel �C

    �� Waah! I thought that we would go somewhere else to eat. I can��t believe you brought me here for lunch. You��re the best husband material!�� Xu Nuan was happy with the arrangement and gave a peck on Han Zihao��s cheeks topliment him for his thoughtfulness.

    They were still in the elevator and were going to their reserved room floor. However, she cannot control her overwhelming emotions and express her appreciation toward him.

    She was feeling hungry like a hyena and needed to eat something immediately. Although she had some snacks in the car while they were on their way here, she was still starving and needed some real food.

    Since he brought her to eat at her favorite hotel which belongs to him, she is going to eat to her heart��s content and will forget about everything that happened in the morning.

    ��I am not only a good husband material but can be the best husband as well. Well, you will find out about it soon, wifey!�� He teased her again.

    Xu Nuanughed at his teasing and didn��t hit him this time. Because she also knows that he will be a good husband and a good father to their child.

    ��Sir, Madam, here is your room.�� The waitress directed the couple to their private dining room. The food table has been prepared in advance as you have requested.��

    ��Thank You.�� Xu Nuan smiled at the waitress and thanked her while sticking to Han Zihao��s arm. She was feeling too tired to walk on her own and was almost hugging him while holding onto him for support.

    She was holding onto his arm and leaning against him, like a clinging girlfriend. Han Zihao was also holding onto her hand firmly and was loving this adorable side of hers.

    ��You can leave now. We will call youter if we need anything.�� Han Zihao asked the waitress to leave before entering the private dining room.

    ��Why did you send the waitress away? Don��t think of doing anything here. Because I am going to focus all of my attention on food now.�� Xu Nuan eyed him and warned him to not do anything mischievous here.

    They almost got busted at the office earlier. She cannot handle more embarrassment anymore. Moreover, she is here solely for the sake of filling her hungry stomach. She cannot think of anything else anymore.

    Han Zihao let out a low chuckle and said, �� Well, you will find out about it soon. Let��s go inside for now.�� He said and urged her to go inside and look at the dishes herself.

    Xu Nuan looked at him suspiciously as she could feel that something was going on in his head. However, she was too hungry to use her brain and think of any possibilities.

    �� I am telling you honestly. Don��t think of doing anything funnyter.�� She warned him once again and opened the door of the private room.

    �� Ah! I can already smell the aroma of the dishes. Did you order the marinated lobster and-�� Xu Nuan was beaming with happiness and couldn��t wait to eat the delicious dishes that Han Zihao had ordered for her.

    However, her smile faded when she entered the room and saw the person sitting at their table, waiting for them.

 Chapter 497 - 497 Pouty Kid.

    497 Pouty Kid.

    ��Jiang Yue!�� Grandfather Jiang��s eyes lit up when Xu Nuan and Han Zihao entered the private dining room. His voice choked when he called her name as it was the first time he has called her by her original name.

    The name that he has given her. Jiang Yue!

    After Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui were arrested and thepany was in chaos, Han Zihao called him and asked him if he had eaten anything since the morning or not.

    His heart warmed up because, sincest night, he couldn��t eat anything. How can he stomach food when he knew that the next day he was going to ruin the life of his son and granddaughter with his hands?

    However, when Han Zihao told him that he was nning to take Xu Nuan out for lunch, he agreed almost immediately. How can he miss an opportunity to miss his granddaughter and have a meal together with her?

    Thest time when he met her at the Jade Hotel to find out if she was his granddaughter or not, he had to address her as Xu Nuan or Ms. Xu to hide his overwhelming emotions in front of him.

    The day has finallye when he could confront his Granddaughter without feeling embarrassed or ashamed. Because he has punished the people who have wronged her and her parents. It��s high time that Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui will face the consequences of their evil doings.

    Grandfather Jiang tried to control his overwhelming emotions upon seeing Xu Nuan and put a smile on his face. The day that he was waiting for so long, has finallye.

    ___

    .....

    Xu Nuan was excited to eat the delicious food and gobble up all the dishes that were ted on the table. However, her cheerful smile faded when she saw Grandfather Jiang waiting for them in the private dining room.

    ��Grandfather!�� She responded to him instinctively.

    However, realizing that she has responded to the name Jiang Yue, she cannot help but feel strange. Thest time when she came to meet him, she had to pretend to be Xu Nuan and didn��t tell him the truth.

    More like she doesn��t want to tell him the truth.

    Because at that time, she had feelings of resentment towards him for not being able to protect her and support her when she needed him the most.

    She wanted to stay away from her dark andplicated past as much as possible, especially the problems rted to her family and thepany which she never considered hers.

    She always believed that the cause of all of her problems was his Grandfather and his obsession with the Jiang Corporations.

    However, now when she looks at it, it wasn��t like he was never willing to help her.

    It was just, she never had the courage to tell him the truth about what Jiang Ru did to her because she assumed that he will choose his elder granddaughter over her and will discard her away.

    Her parents were already dead. She didn��t want to appear as a pitiful child who became a burden on her rtives. That��s why she wanted to seed in life independently.

    The resentment that she had towards Jiang Ru was diverted to her Grandfather and slowly and steadily, she started to drift away from him.

    If she had told him the truth and the reason why she always fights with him, would the result of their bitter and sour rtionship have been different?

    ___

    After addressing him as Grandfather, Xu Nuan pursed her lips and was feeling ufortable and embarrassed because of this sudden, unannounced lunch meeting.

    She came to have lunch with Han Zihao and nned to devour the delicious dishes. Who would have thought she would bump into her Grandfather here out of all the ces?

    Xu Nuan turns around to find Han Zihao, who was standing behind her and observing the changes in her expression.

    She frowned at him and nagged at him through her squinted gaze. ��Again? Why do you keep giving me random surprises? At least tell me in advance if you��re nning to do something crazy!�� She shouted inwardly.

    Han Zihao blinked his eyes and cleared his throat awkwardly when she scowled at him and was scolding him without saying a word. Her re was enough for him to understand what was running in her head.

    The way she was frowning at him, it was obvious that she was swearing at him using her gaze. Well, he simply wanted to give her a surprise and give a chance to the duo of Grandfather and Granddaughter to reconcile.

    Who would have thought that the situation would turn out to be so awkward? Their rtionship is moreplicated than he had thought.

    ��Why are you still standing there? Come and sit down.�� Grandfather Jiang spoke up to break the tension in the room.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips but decided to go along with this setup for now. For how long can she run away from her family and her past anyway?

    She was nning to meet Grandfather Jiang soon anyway. However, who would have thought that it would be today?

    She went to take a seat opposite Grandfather Jiang. Han Zihao hurriedly followed her and pulled out the chair for her like a gentleman.

    Xu Nuan gave him a side eye because she was still upset with him about this sudden arrangement. However, upon remembering that she also hid the truth from him about the securitypany, she ignored his lie for once.

    He lied, she lied. Equal thing!

    ___

    After Xu Nuan and Han Zihao took their seats opposite Grandfather Jiang, the room was once again engulfed with an ufortable silence.

    Han Zihao noticed the awkwardness between the two and decided to help them to get along with each other.

    ��Mr. Jiang, shall we start eating for now? Otherwise, the dishes will go cold and won��t taste good anymore.�� Han Zihao said.

    He knew that Xu Nuan was starving. If she eats her favorite dishes, her anger might die down after feeling full.

    ��Ah, Yes. We should start eating. Jiang Yue, what would you like to-�� Grandfather Jiang wanted to ask what Xu Nuan would like to eat first.

    ��Ah, I mean, Xu Nuan. I should fix this habit of mine soon. Haha!�� He corrected himself when he saw Xu Nuan��s face and realized that she is Xu Nuan now. It would be appropriate to call her by the name of Xu Nuan only.

    Otherwise, people will call him crazy if he calls her Jiang Yue in front of others.

    Xu Nuan saw the dull expressions of the old man and let out a heavy sigh before saying, ��Crabs. Marinated crabs!�� Xu Nuan answered in a low voice, still feeling awkward about this meeting.

    Grandfather Jiang��s face lit up when Xu Nuan answered his question and hurriedly served her the marinated crabs, her favorite. ��Here. You should eat more.��

    Han Zihao let out a low chuckle to see Xu Nuan behaving like a pouty child, who is upset at her parents for not buying the toys that she wanted to buy.

    She is going to be a mother but to Grandfather Jiang, she will always be his little Jiang Yue. No doubt she was acting like a child in front of him. Pouty one at that.

    ___

    While eating, Xu Nuan and Grandfather Jiang didn��t say anything to each other. However, they were silently watching each other, observing their actions.

    Grandfather Jiang couldn��t help but smile at the way Han Zihao was treating Xu Nuan. He was serving her favorite dishes and even helping her to wipe the sauce from her mouth.

    His fussy granddaughter was also epting all of his advances and even demanding him to put the other dishes on her te as well.

    Han Zihao seems to be older than her in age, but it was clear who is the boss in their rtionship. It was a good thing that her Granddaughter knows her worth and has been doing well in her life.

    At least she has found someone who could make her happy and treat her like a Queen. He does not want anything else except her happiness.

    Just like Grandfather Jiang, Xu Nuan was also observing the old man while eating.

    It has been such a long time since she met him.

    She lowered her head in awkwardness but couldn��t help but peek at him sometimes while eating.

    He has lost so much weight since thest time and looks weaker now. The clothes that he was wearing looked loose on him and the green veins on his hands seemed to have darkened and were evident as well.

    In just a year, her Grandfather has aged ten years older. Otherwise, the man who was still charming and charismatic in his old age was now looking tired of living and exhausted.

    Thinking about the torment that he has gone through in thest year, her heart ached. During this time, she was happily living her life with Han Zihao and was focused on building her new life, whereas her Grandfather was suffering from the pain of losing her.

    How can she be so inconsiderate and not even try to find out about him at all? If Han Zihao had not interfered in this matter and tried to resolve things, she wouldn��t have found out about what her Grandfather has gone through all this time.

 Chapter 498 - 498 We’re getting married.

    498 We��re getting married.

    While eating, no one said a word. At times, Han Zihao and Grandfather Jiang did exchange some words but Xu Nuan stayed quiet during the whole time and was busy eating.

    It was true that she was upset that Han Zihao didn��t tell her anything in advance. However, more than that, she was so hungry that she couldn��t focus much on their conversation and was busy gobbling up all the food as if she had been starving for a few days.

    After the meal, Han Zihao asked the waitress to clean the table and bring some pu erh tea for everyone to drink after the meal to digest it. Along with the tea, Xu Nuan also got a piece of strawberry mousse cake for herself.

    Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui��s evil secret has been revealed to the public. How can she miss the dessert on such a special asion?

    While Xu Nuan was devouring the cake, Grandfather Jiang couldn��t help but feel contended to see his granddaughter eating happily.

    After her parents death, he had rarely seen Jiang Yue to eat together with them.

    In the past, she used to skip out on having meals together with them at the dining table by saying that she is either tired or not feeling well and stays in her room the whole time.

    After some point, she even stopped making any excuses. At that time, he used to think that she was going through puberty and that is why she is being so rebellious and stubborn.

    However, after finding out the truth and what Jiang Ru did to her, he realized the cause of her mushroom allergy and why she never ate together with them.

    .....

    It was because she had an eating disorder due to which she cannot eat food with other people or especially whom she doesn��t trustpletely. Because she was afraid that history might repeat itself.

    How can she trust anyone when her cousin gave her a lifelong trauma? It was because of that incident she med herself the whole life and thought that she is the cause of her parents death.

    It��s not like she was being stubborn or rebellious, it was because she was going through so many things that he failed to notice as her Grandfather.

    However, seeing her eating happily once again, his eyes welled up with tears. His little girl is finally living a happy life that she deserves.

    Moreover, she is not alone. She is living her life with the man she loves the most. He cannot be happier than this.

    ___

    While eating, Xu Nuan paused in her actions when she heard someone sniffling and looked up. She pursed her lips when she saw the teary eyes of her Grandfather.

    ��Why��are you crying suddenly? Everything is settled now. There is no need for you to worry about anything.�� Her heart ached to see the old man crying so vulnerably and said while handing him out a tissue paper.

    ��I am just��.so happy that you��re back and living your life happily. Jiang Yue, I am sorry. As your Grandfather and your only guardian, I failed to protect you. Please forgive me.�� Grandfather Jiang, who was silently crying, burst into tears as soon as he said the words that he had been suppressing in his heart for such a long time.

    Xu Nuan��s eyes turned red when Grandfather Jiang apologized to her. He didn��t even do anything wrong yet seeing him apologizing to her like this, it felt as if all the misunderstanding that were building up in their rtionship suddenly disappeared.

    ��You don��t need to apologize for anything. You didn��t do anything wrong. Those who did wrong, they will receive the punishment.�� She sniffled and said while lowering her head to hide her tears.

    She bit her lower lips and tried to control herself from crying. However, before she knew it, tears were rolling down her cheeks and she was sniffling along with the old man.

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything and quietly passed a tissue to Xu Nuan to wipe her tears. Although he hates to see her crying like this, today is an exception.

    ___

    ��What? So you already know about this news?�� Xu Nuan was in disbelief when she found out that Han Zihao already told Grandfather Jiang that she is pregnant.

    She was nning to break this news to Grandfather herself and make the old man cry out of happy tears once again. However, she didn��t know that she would be surprised in return instead.

    How can they be so close already to share this kind of news? Why does it feel like Han Zihao is closer to Grandfather Jiang than she is to him?

    Grandfather Jiang let out a throatyughter to see Xu Nuan getting upset with Han Zihao and said, �� Jiang��.Ah, Xu Nuan. It��s not Han Zihao��s fault. He simply told me about this news to cheer me up because I was feeling depressed by all the things going on around me.��

    ��However, the news of you being pregnant helped me alot to gather all of my strength and fight head on with the sinners. Rather than getting upset with him, you should thank him instead. It was because of him that I coulde this far and sit in front of you without feeling guilty and ashamed.��

    Xu Nuan nced at Han Zihao and smiled at him proudly. This man is truly an angel in her life. The angel who brought the best in her life.

    Because of him, all puzzles in her life are nowing together and taking the form of an art.

    ___

    Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan and then Grandfather Jiang. He cleared his throat and straightened his back before saying, �� Mr. Jiang, there is one more thing that you should be aware of.�� He started.

    Xu Nuan frowned and wondered what new bomb he was nning to burst on their heads. However, when she saw his meaningful smirk, she understood what was going on in his head.

    She pursed her lips and lowered her head in embarrassment and let him deal with her Grandfather. ��You go ahead.�� She murmured and gestured to him to continue.

    ��Hmm? What is going on here?�� Grandfather Jiang raised his eyebrows and wondered why they were acting so mysteriously.

    Han Zihao rubbed his sweaty palms on his thighs nervously before saying, �� Grandfather, do you remember the question that you asked me thest time when I told you about Xu Nuan��s pregnancy?�� He asked.

    ��Gr..Grandfather?�� Grandfather Jiang was caught off guard when Han Zihao called him Grandfather rather than addressing him as Mr. Jiang. He was too shocked to respond to his question.

    Han Zihao cleared his throat and continued, �� Thest time you asked about when we are going to hold the wedding. At that time I couldn��t give you a proper answer because we hadn��t talked about our future until that time.��

    Han Zihao stood up from the chair and bowed to the old man before announcing, ��However, I have arranged this meal to officially ask you Xu Nuan��.I mean Jiang Yue��s hand in marriage from you.�� He didn��t forget to call Xu Nuan by her original name.

    ��Ah?�� Grandfather Jiang was surprised when Han Zihao suddenly bowed to him and asked for Jiang Yue��s hand in marriage to him.

    He nced at Xu Nuan, who was lowering her head and was hiding her face away from him in embarrassment.

    He pursed his lips and burst out in a throatyughter at the way the great businessman Han Zihao was bowing his head in front of him to ask for Jiang Yue��s hand in marriage.

    He pped his hand in happiness and stood up and patted Han Zihao��s back with two strong ps and said, �� Haha. You do not need to lower your head in front of me.��

    ��Although I don��t deserve to give you any permission to be with Jiang Yue, I wish you two happy prosperous lives ahead.��

    ��However, don��t you dare make my granddaughter cry. Don��t forget that I will be standing behind her. I will not leave you if you make her cry.�� Grandfather Jiang warned him.

    ��You do not need to worry about it. I cannot see her cry myself. Before you, I will punish myself for making her cry.�� He said and sat back on his chair.

    Grandfather Jiang nodded as he was pleased by Han Zihao��s sincere personality.

    While the two men were happily pouring drinks to each other, Xu Nuan cleared her throat and nced at Han Zihao, reminding him about something. Although they weren��t nning to do this here. Since things havee so far already, it��s better to end everything at once.

    ��Ah, How can I forget about that?�� Han Zihao sped his hands together when he remembered about the most important thing that he had prepared beforeing here.

    ��Grandfather, I brought this for you.�� Han Zihao suddenly took out something from the inner pocket of his coat and put it on the table and passed it towards the old man.

    ��What is it?�� Grandfather Jiang looked at a starry blue envelope which Han Zihao took out from his coat pocket.

    It looked like some kind of fancy invitation card. However, what kind of invitation card it could be, he wondered.

    Han Zihao smiled at the old man and lowered his head in respect before saying with a bright smile, �� It��s a wedding card. Jiang Yue and I are getting married in two weeks.�� He revealed.

    Grandfather: ��...��

 Chapter 499 - 499 Princess in the Police Station

    499 Princess in the Police Station

    �� Grandfather, Please don��t get startled by this. It is a wedding card. Jiang Yue and I are getting married in two weeks.�� Han Zihao revealed this by sliding the fancy wedding card in front of the old man.

    Grandfather Jiang was flustered when Han Zihao told him that he and Jiang Yue are getting married in two weeks. He almost flipped his teacup in disbelief but Han Zihao helped him in time and saved him from ruining his clothes.

    ��Please be careful.�� Han Zihao said as he put the teacup back on the table.

    Grandfather Jiang stared at the man who looked refined and sophisticated. Unlike other people, he doesn��t get intimidated in front of him and speaks his mind freely while maintaining an eye-contact with him.

    That��s why he gave him permission to marry Jiang Yue without thinking twice. They are in so much love and will soon have a baby together.

    There was no way for him to have any objections regarding this matter.

    However, he just asked for Jiang Yue��s hand in marriage from him. How can he hand him their wedding invitation after saying such things?

    What was more shocking was��.their wedding ceremony was due in two weeks. Not even two months but two weeks? So Soon?

    ��Two��two weeks? Not even two months?�� The old man asked in disbelief to make sure he heard it right.

    .....

    Xu Nuan smiled awkwardly and said in a meek voice, ��Erm��Yes. We weren��t nning to get married this year.��

    ��However, Grandmother Han��.I mean, Han Zihao��s grandmother suggested that we should get married in a month so that we will have some time to prepare for thebor which is due in a few months.�� She said,

    Afterpleting her words, she pursed her lips in hesitance to see her Grandfather not speaking and was shocked by this sudden news. She cleared her throat and nudged Han Zihao to do something.

    It must be quite a shock for him.

    After all, his granddaughter who has suffered so many things in her life is going to start a new chapter in her life and get married. How shocked must he be to find out that she is getting married two weeks from now?

    Even she cannot believe that in just two weeks, she will be Mrs. Han and will officially be part of the Han Family.

    She cannot digest this news herself. It must not be easy for him to ept this truth as well.

    Han Zihao patted the back of Xu Nuan��s hand to calm her down and turned to the old man. He smiled at him and said, ��Grandfather, You��re the only remaining family member of Jiang Yue, who truly cares for her and wishes happiness for her.��

    ��Our wedding would be iplete without your blessings. So pleasee to our wedding to bless us with your good wishes.�� He said and ced a hand around Xu Nuan��s shoulder to bow together to the old man to ask for his blessings.

    Grandfather Jiang was taken aback by the sudden news. However, he soon took control of his emotions and chuckled while wiping his tears, �� So you both are serious! I almost thought that you were ying a prank on me.��

    ��Who hands a wedding invitation card after asking for permission to get married to their granddaughter? What would have happened if I had rejected your request?�� The old man let out throatyughter as he still couldn��t believe they were serious about it all along.

    It wasn��t a joke after all.

    ��I would have married him anyway. He is the Father of my baby after all.�� Xu Nuan frowned and hugged Han Zihao��s arm protectively in front of her Grandfather to provoke him.

    The old manughed to see his granddaughter��s feisty personality. She is his granddaughter after all.

    The way she reacts to any situation is simr to him; provocative and feisty.

    Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan and stopped her from saying anything provocative which might make him angry instead.

    He rubbed the back of his neck in embarrassment and said, �� Please forgive me for that. I formally wanted to ask for your permission before going along with the wedding preparations.��

    ��However, things were so chaotic and everything happened so quickly that we didn��t have any time to ask for your permission first.�� He apologized to him, feeling worried that his feelings might be hurt because of their ignorance.

    Seeing the way Han Zihao was apologizing, Grandfather Jiang shook his head and said, �� You don��t need to apologize. I am happy that you two are finally taking the big step in your life and nning to make your rtionship official.��

    ��I should thank your Grandmother for convincing you two to get married sooner. This way you two will be able to enjoy the happiness of bing parents together and wee your child as husband and wife.�� He said.

    Xu Nuan smiled at her Grandfather��s words and looked down at her abdomen. Although her baby bump is notrge enough to be noticeable yet it has started to grow little by little.

    She can feel the baby��s movements which makes her nervous about the blessing which is soon going toe into their lives.

    It��s all real. She and Han Zihao are soon going to be parents.

    Soon from girlfriend and boyfriend with no seriousmitments, she and Han Zihao are going to be husband and wife and soon-to-be parents.

    These sudden changes in her life make her nervous and scared at times. However, with Han Zihao by her side, she knows that everything will be alright.

    She might not believe in herself, but she believes in her man.

    ___

    While Xu Nuan and Han Zihao were sharing happiness with Grandfather Jiang and nning for their uing wedding, someone was screaming their lungs out in agony at their miserable state.

    ��Are you crazy? How can you lock me up with these petty criminals? Do you know who I am?�� Jiang Ru grasped the iron and shouted at the officers when they locked her up in the police station.

    �� Also, this cell is so cramped and disgusting. It stinks here. How can you put me here? Shift me to another clean and hygienic ce. I cannot stay here for another minute.�� She frowned and covered her nose with her palm in disgust.

    The ce was dirty and since it was near the toilet, it stinks badly. How can they put her in a cell which is not even cleaned properly and has a chair or at least a cushion to sit on?

    Where are they using people��s taxes after all if they cannot provide necessities in a ce like this?

    After handcuffing her from thepany, they brought her and her father to the police station and threw them behind the bars with some random criminals. Shouldn��t they be taken to the investigation room instead?

    Why did they throw them behind the bars already? How can they treat them as criminals already without investigating them?

    The officer who was checking the files of her case was fed up with her screaming like a madwoman and shouted back at her, �� Madam, stop screaming like a mad woman. This is not yourpany where your employees will listen to your tantrums. This is a police station where people need to deal with crazy people like you, on a regr basis.��

    ��You will be taken to the investigation room in a while after we arrange all of your files. Your Grandfather has given us a heap of files of evidence to prove your crimes after all.��

    ��Until then you will be locked up with those criminals. For your information, those are not just any petty criminals.�� He smirked.

    ��The one who is dressed in a formal suit is known for scamming rich women by dating them and also being investigated for a fraud and murder case. Just like you.�� He said casually while flipping the pages of the file and arranging them in order.

    ��The other one on your left is being investigated for a drunken ident case. However, whether the ident was an ident or not, it��s still a question.��

    ��So don��t call them petty criminals. You will hurt their feelings with your hurtful words. Those people are same-minded as you. If you talk to them, I am sure you will be close friends with them. After all, birds of a feather flock together.�� He mocked her and showed Jiang Ru her ce for acting like a princess at the police station.

    Jiang Ru��s face turned scarlet red in embarrassment when the police officerpared her with those disgusting criminals and asked her to be friends with them.

    Shameless! How can hepare her to those disgusting criminals?

    ��Ahhh!! Don��tpare me with them. I am not like them.�� Jiang Ru screeched in a loud voice while holding onto the metal bars desperately.

    She is not like them. She cannot be like them. Never!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 500 - 500 Promotion

    500 Promotion

    ~Moon River Cafe~

    ��Your strawberry frappino is ready.�� Luo Dan said as she ced Xu Nuan��s order on her table and a piece of strawberry cheesecake. After putting the tray on the table, she also took a seat opposite Xu Nuan.

    It was the weekend and to meet up with the girls, she closed the cafe for a day. Jia Fei recently started her career as a soloist idol once again, she needed to be careful when going out in public.

    That��s why she closed down the cafe so that they could talk to each other in privacy. Moreover, two days ago the article regarding the mystery behind Jiang Yue��s death was revealed and Jiang Corporation was stuck in scandals one by one.

    They wanted to talk to Xu Nuan about it andfort her so that she would not feel upset about it. As her friends, that��s the least thing they could do to help her in this situation.

    Xu Nuan took a sip of the sweet-strawberry frappino and raised her brows in surprise, �� Did you make it yourself?�� She asked in pleasant surprise.

    Luo Dan cleared her throat proudly and said, �� Of course. If not me, who would make it for you?��

    To meet up with the girls at the cafe, she gave a day off to all the employees. Since she gave a day off to all the other employees, she decided to make something to drink for Xu Nuan and Jia Fei.

    She might not be perfect but she knows how to prepare an order. She owns a cafe, after all, she should know the basics at the least.

    .....

    ��Ohh! Luo Dan is the best.�� Xu Nuan nodded in appreciation and showed her a thumbs up topliment her barista skills. She not only prepared her frappino but Jia Fei��s Iced Americano as well.

    ��I am d that you know how to appreciate the best.�� Luo Dan answered herpliment and dly epted the praises.

    Jia Fei took a sip of her coffee and scoffed to see Luo Dan shamelessly making a cringe remark, ��Eww! Looks like you��re getting infected by Han Liang��s shameless attitude.��

    ��Luo Luo, I am telling you. These days you have started to behave like him as well. This is so creepy and disgusting.�� Jia Fei wrinkled her nose and scowled in disgust.

    Luo Dan frowned and kicked Jia Fei on her calf under the table, �� Don��t make fun of him. You��re just badmouthing him because you do not know how cute he is.�� She defended her boyfriend.

    ��Oww! Why are you using violence? Use words! Words!�� Jia Fei shouted as she rubbed the ce where Luo Dan kicked her. She is like a fairy to others, why does she be a devil when ites to her?

    Xu Nuan, who was sitting in the middle, chuckled to see them arguing like cat and mouse. She took a bite of her cheesecake and said, ��Does anyone want to taste the strawberry cheesecake? If not, then I am eating all of it.��

    ��You eat all of it. Jia Fei and I don��t like sweets that much.�� Luo Dan said as she allowed Xu Nuan to have all of it.

    ��Woah! That��s a whole lot of sugar.�� Jia Fei frowned and felt queasy to see so many sugary items. How can a person have so many sugary items at once?

    She turned to Xu Nuan and asked in disbelief, �� Are you sure you��re going to eat all of this? Don��t you think it��s too much sugar?��

    She knows that Xu Nuan likes strawberries but this was too much. How can she consume the strawberry frappino which is loaded with sugar with strawberry cheesecake? That��s a whole lot of sugar!

    In thest few days, she has been acting strangely. She has been consuming so many strawberry items and craving sugary desserts all the time.

    Her taste buds have changed drastically.

    She rejects their offer when they invite her to their gatherings, especially when they go out to have some drinks. Rather than having coffee, she drinks orange juice or milkshakes.

    One day when she barged into her office at thepany, Xu Nuan had so many snack packets opened in front of her and was eating as if she was starving for the past two days. However, it was the scene after lunchtime.

    She was simply recharging herself by eating so many snacks. How can someone recharge their energy by eating so many snacks?

    That too a person like Xu Nuan who is conscious about her looks and weight. She might not be the idol anymore but it��s not easy to let go of that idol mindset so easily.

    Maintaining your weight and taking care of your looks is one of those mindsets. Howe she has let go of that mindset so easily?

    ___

    Xu Nuan looked at Jia Fei��s shocked expression and answered casually, �� You think it��s too much? Well, as long as it tastes good, I don��t care about anything.��

    ��Moreover, the doctor has told me to eat more. So I am allowed to eat all of this.�� Xu Nuanmented while taking a sip of her drink.

    ��Doctor? Are you sick somewhere?�� Luo Dan asked worriedly when she heard the word doctor from Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan is indeed quite skinny and petite. These days she has been vomiting frequently and even looks tired and exhausted most of the time.

    She was thinking of asking her to get checked up by the doctor. Looks like she already got herself diagnosed by the doctor.

    ��Are you sick? What happened to you?�� Jia Fei��s expression turned serious when she saw Luo Dan getting serious.

    They already lost Jiang Yue once. They cannot bear to lose her for the second time as well.

    ��Woah, rx! I am absolutely fine. It��s all normal.�� Xu Nuan said and straightened her posture when she was targeted by both of their investigating questions.

    ��What is so normal? You look so tired these days. Look at your face, it��s so pale and weak.�� Jia Fei nagged her. ��Xu Nuan, tell us honestly. Is something wrong with you? You bettere clean with us and don��t let us guess this time. Or else we will stop being friends with you.�� She threatened her.

    ��That��s right. Xu Nuan, tell us the truth. Is everything alright? Even Han Zihao looked so worried about your health the other day. Han Liang also told me to take care of your health. What is going on?�� Luo Dan asked worriedly.

    Xu Nuan sighed heavily seeing them panicking and tried to calm them down, �� Oh My God, take a breath first. It��s not that serious.��

    ��To tell you the truth, I asked both of you to meet today because I have something to tell you.�� She started.

    ��What is it?�� Luo Dan and Jia Fei asked simultaneously while looking at Xu Nuan in seriousness.

    ��Erm��Well��.I am not sick. However, something is going to happen to me.�� She said as if giving them a puzzle to solve.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei exchanged nces before Luo Dan asked seriously, �� Xu Nuan, you can tell us everything. We will do our best to help you. You don��t need to be scared about anything.��

    Jia Fei nodded and added, �� If you want to kill that rat, tell me now. I will do the deed.�� She said, hinting towards Jiang Ru who is under investigation at the moment.

    Xu Nuan looked at Jia Fei and almost burst outughing. She was trying so hard to maintain a serious atmosphere but she was ruining the whole mood.

    How can she say something like that while making a serious face?

    ��That��s not it.�� She assured Jia Fei and continued, ��Well, In a few months, I am going to be promoted.��

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei frowned and sighed in relief when they heard her announcement. ��What is this? Were you doing all this build-up just to announce your promotion? That��s some.�� Jia Feiined.

    She got serious for no reason. She thought something big must have happened to her.

    Promotion is a good thing, why would she talk as if she is terminally sick? It scared the hell out of her for no reason.

    ��Really? Congrattions! By the way, you are the CEO of thepany, what would you be if you were to be promoted?�� Luo Dan asked in confusion.

    Who will promote her when she is the CEO of thepany herself?

    ��Good point. What position will you be promoted to?�� Jia Fei asked in curiosity as well.

    Xu Nuan looked at the two of them and smiled mysteriously. ��Mother!�� She said,

    After a long ufortable silence, Jia Fei scoffed and said, �� If you��re going to be a mother, then I will be a father. Stop making jokes and tell us the truth. What will be your new position?��

    Xu Nuan: ��.....��

    Xu Nuan was speechless at the way Jia Fei took her words. Well, what was she expecting from her anyway?

    She took a deep breath and was about to exin the meaning behind her words when Luo Dan screamed in excitement and looked at her seriously while grabbing her shoulders and asking her, �� Xu Nuan, are you serious? You are going to be a Mother?��

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see at least one of the two understood the meaning of her words.

    As expected of Luo Dan. She doesn��t disappoint her when ites to using her brain.

    ��Do you think I will lie about something like this?�� Xu Nuan asked in return.

    Luo Danughed in joy and happily hugged Xu Nuan as she couldn��t believe that she was going to be a mother soon.

    While they were celebrating this good news, Jia Fei sat there mindlessly and looked at the two crying in happiness.

    ��What? Wasn��t it a joke?�� She asked in confusion.

 Chapter 501 - 501 Serious Interrogation

    501 Serious Interrogation

    ��WHHHAT? Are you for real? You��re already five months pregnant and you are telling us now?�� Jia Fei screamed in disbelief as she couldn��t believe that it was happening for real.

    Xu Nuan was looking weak in the past few days and was acting differently. She thought that she would be exhausted because of thepany��s workload and her debut as the soloist as HJ Entertainment��s new artist.

    Then the controversy of the Jiang Corporations happened. So many things keep happening one by one, so it was expected of her to appear exhausted and tired. However, who would have expected that she would be pregnant, that too five months already?

    ��Ah! Why are you shouting in my ears?�� Xu Nuan frowned and covered her ears from Jia Fei��s screeching loud voice.

    Luo Dan chuckled and said, ��Well, it was expected from the two of them. They have been in a live-in rtionship for a while now and look like a newly married couple already. No doubt things are progressing quite fast for them.��

    ��I am so happy for you. I can��t believe I am going to be an aunt already.�� Luo Dan was overwhelmed by the emotions and ced a hand on Xu Nuan��s hands, thanking her for giving her such beautiful news.

    Upon listening to Luo Dan��s words, Jia Fei looked at Xu Nuan in horror and said, �� No way! I don��t allow it. That kid is not gonna call me Aunt. It will be either Fei Fei or Sister. Nothing in between. I am not going to be an Aunt already.�� She protested.

    She only turned 25 years old this year, she cannot believe that she would be an Aunt already. She is too young and hot to be called an Aunt!

    Luo Dan snickered seeing Jia Fei getting hyper already and handed her the Iced Coffee and said, �� Drink this and calm yourself. The baby hasn��te out yet and you��re getting hyper already.��

    .....

    ��What do you mean it hasn��te out yet? Of course, we have to discuss all kinds of things and so many things to do. However, the time is limited.�� Jia Fei said.

    ��You! How can you not tell us about this news soon? You were with us all along yet you didn��t tell us anything. Do you even consider us as your friends?�� Jia Fei pouted and pointed at Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and felt that Jia Fei is going to kill her if she tells her that their wedding is in less than two weeks.

    She cleared her throat and straightened her posture. She ced her hands on her knees politely and said, ��I do consider you both as my friends, that��s why other than family, you��re the first people to know about this news.��

    Jia Fei red at Xu Nuan but calmed down upon hearing her words. Well, as long as theye after the family on her list, then it��s fine.

    Family should be the priority after all.

    Luo Dan nced at Jia Fei and chuckled seeing her sitting back on her chair. This girl gets hyped up so easily and gets convinced as well with a few ttering praises.

    �� Other than this good news, I have another news to tell both of you as well.�� Xu Nuan started.

    ��What is it? You��re making me nervous, so spill it fast.�� Jia Fei frowned and urged Xu Nuan to speak it fast.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips hesitantly to see both of them looking at her expectantly. She cleared her throat before taking out two invitation cards from her purse and cing it in front of them.

    ��Han Zihao and I are getting married on the 15th of November. You both have to be my bridesmaids. I am counting on you two.�� She smiled embarrassedly.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei were speechless when they heard Xu Nuan��s shocking revtion. First, she bombed them with the news of her pregnancy, and now the wedding invitation?

    ��Getting married? Hmm��Well, it is understandable since it will be your shotgun wedding.�� Jia Fei nodded seriously and turned to Xu Nuan while squinting her eyes at her and asked. ��However, are you sure it��s on 15th November? Because it��s in less than two weeks. I am not hearing it wrong, right?�� Jia Fei looked at her expectantly.

    Xu Nuan could hear the slight sarcasm and interrogation tone in her question. She blinked her eyes innocently and answered, �� No. You heard it right. It is indeed in less than two weeks.��

    ��However, things happened so quickly that I didn��t have any time to tell you guys about it. Even I found out about it just a month ago.�� Xu Nuan exined.

    ��Ah! So this is why Han Liang has asked me to empty mine and Jia Fei��s schedules for that day.�� Luo Danmented in a daze when she remembered that Han Liang had asked her to not make ns for that day.

    She was wondering what was happening, so it was for this. The wedding of Xu Nuan and Han Zihao.

    Xu Nuan nodded embarrassedly and could feel the heavy atmosphere in the room. She cleared her throat once again and said, �� You guys don��t need to worry about anything. I will get your dresses and essories, everything prepared for the wedding.��

    ��You just need toe to the venue as if you��re going out to a mall for shopping. Just like that,�� she said to make things easier for them to ept.

    However, as soon as shepleted her words, she was startled when both of them stared at her as if they were going to kill her.

    ��Why��.why are you guys staring at me like that? Aren��t you happy with this news?�� She asked whileughing awkwardly.

    Luo Dan, who was congratting Xu Nuan earlier, let out a heavy sigh as she was depressed that things are moving too fast. Who would have expected that they would hear the news of Jiang Yue getting married two weeks early?

    There are so many things that they need to perform. From the dresses to themes, to gifts and performances. How can everything happen in such a short time?

    Xu Nuan will be the first person to get married among them, how can things happen so hastily? This cannot be true.

    Meanwhile, Jia Fei took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions. ��Whoo!�� She didn��t say anything but took a deep breath and exhaled it loudly as if she was controlling her anger.

    �� Since you��re pregnant, I will not say anything to you for the sake of the baby. Because I do not want to startle that little bunny.�� Jia Fei said while caressing Xu Nuan��s non-existent baby bump.

    Since she is skinny and petite, her baby bump is barely evident at the moment. If anyone would see her, they would think that she has gotten healthier than before, that��s it.

    That��s why none of them doubted that she could be pregnant even once. However, who would have thought that they will be getting two news bombed at their heads at once?

    ��Then what are you nning to do?�� Xu Nuan asked cautiously. The atmosphere doesn��t look positive.

    Jia Fei looked at Luo Dan and said, �� Luo Luo, call the baby��s father. It��s time for a serious interrogation.��

    �� We haven��t permitted his rtionship with Xu Nuan yet. Does he think he can get married to her without our permission?�� Jia Fei said and urged Luo Dan to call Han Zihao.

    ��Ehn? What interrogation? Jia Fei, you��re kidding, right?�� Xu Nuan asked in concern.

    �� Do I look like I am joking to you? I am dead serious about it. You��re not going home tonight.�� Jia Fei said.

    ��Then��where am I going? I need to go home. Otherwise, he will get worried.�� Xu Nuan said as she tried to leave the ce but Jia Fei grasped her wrist and said, �� No! You��reing with us and that��s final.��

    ��You cannot see him until we pass him as your future husband. Because earlier, we allowed him to date you but not get married to you. If he wants to upgrade his status from your boyfriend to your husband, then he needs to go through a strict procedure.�� Jia Fei said sternly.

    ��We will be his sisters-inw after all. We need to see if he deserves the title of our brother-inw or not.�� Jia Fei said.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips as she looked serious about it and didn��t look as if she was joking about it.

    ��Luo Luo, why are you sitting there silently? Say something.�� Xu Nuan nudged Luo Dan, but she avoided her and acted as if she didn��t listen to her pleas.

    She loves Xu Nuan but Jia Fei was right. The formal interrogation was necessary. He is going to be their brother-inw after all.

    They need to see if he deserves their clumsy yet lovely Xu Nuan or not.

 Chapter 502 - 502 Serious Interrogation II

    502 Serious Interrogation II

    After Xu Nuan announced the news of her being pregnant and having the wedding with Han Zihao in less than two weeks, Jia Fei and Luo Dan didn��t allow her to return to her ce, instead, they brought her to their ce.

    Although their condominium is also in the Glory building, same as Han Zihao, they kept Xu Nuan as a hostage in their house and didn��t allow her to go anywhere.

    In the living room, Xu Nuan and Jia Fei were sitting on the couch and watching television while munching on popcorn.

    ��Increase the volume. I can��t hear anything because of your chewing sound. So annoying!�� Xu Nuan nudged Jia Fei and urged her to increase the volume of the television.

    It��s been a long time since she has watched any good shows. Since she hase here and has enough time, she decided to watch some dramas while she is at it.

    Jia Fei, who had her mouth filled with the salted butter popcorns, frowned and scoffed in disbelief at her remark. �� How loud is my chewing sound that you cannot hear the television sound? You��re unbelievable.��

    She controlled herself from making any inappropriatements since Xu Nuan was carrying a baby in her womb. Though she got this news only today, she decided to control her way of speech in front of her.

    For the sake of the baby, she controlled her temper and restrained herself from speaking anything nonsense in front of her.

    ��Luo Dan had said to not say any swear words in front of the baby. It��s not good for the baby. Only for the baby.�� She took a deep breath and repeated this in her head to control herself from losing her temper at Xu Nuan, who was ordering her around since she came to their ce.

    .....

    It was them who brought her to their ce. But from the looks of it, Xu Nuan has been treating this ce more than hers.

    Xu Nuan nced at irritated Jia Fei and was pleased by her reaction. She smirked and picked up the ss of the soft drink that Luo Dan had put on the table and took a sip of it.

    ��Eww! What is this? This is not a cold drink.�� She scowled as soon as she took a sip of it and could feel its bitter and orangey taste in her mouth.

    Luo Dan, who just came out of the kitchen, ced the tray of fruits on the table and said, �� Ah, didn��t I tell you? It��s not a cold drink but the tea that Jia Fei��s mom brought us for us to drink.��

    ��Carbonated drinks would not be good for you, that��s why I added some ice to the tea and mixed it with some lemon juice. It is an orange-vored tea, so you will not feel the emptiness of a soft drink.��

    �� If you drink it for a while, you will start liking it and will not taste the bitterness of the drink as well.�� She said,

    Jia Fei nodded seriously and said while taking a sip of her chilled beer, �� That��s right. It��s not bad for the baby, just like swearing. So kindly avoid unhealthy things that could harm the baby.�� She teased her.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and red at Jia Fei, who was openly bullying her. It was clear that she was doing all of this just because she did not tell her first about the pregnancy and announced the date of their wedding sote.

    ��Are you sure you��re my friends? Rather than pampering me andforting me, you��re bullying me. That��s not fair.�� She frowned and whined while hitting Jia Fei with her fists lightly.

    Jia Feiughed at her child-like tantrums and said, �� Well, you deserve it. That��s what you get for hiding things from your best friends.��

    ��Bitter tea instead of Cold Drink. While I get to drink the chilled beer instead of a cold drink.�� Jia Fei showed her tongue and teased Xu Nuan while drinking her beer.

    ~Ding Dong~

    Luo Dan chuckled at the teasing exchange between Xu Nuan and Jia Fei. She was about to return to the kitchen to make some more snacks for Xu Nuan when their doorbell rang.

    ��Looks like they came already.�� Jia Fei eximed as she hurriedly kicked off the nket that she was using to cover her legs and ran off toward the door.

    ��They? Did you call someone else as well?�� Luo Dan furrowed her brows and followed Jia Fei to the door as well.

    Xu Nuan didn��t stand up from the couch and picked up the remote control of the television. ��She didn��t even increase the volume before leaving.�� She murmured while adjusting the volume of the television.

    Jia Fei didn��t listen to Luo Dan��s question and opened the door hurriedly. As soon as she pushed open the door, she saw Han Zihao standing outside while wearing his signature grumpy expression.

    She didn��t mind his grumpy expressions and eximed happily when she noticed him holding a bag in his hands, ��Oh! I see that you bring everything that I asked you to bring over.��

    ��I didn��t bring it for you.�� He responded coldly.

    When he was in the office, he got a call from Xu Nuan. However, rather than Xu Nuan, it was Jia Fei who spoke from the other side and asked him toe to their house in the evening.

    Before he could find out what was happening, she started giving him a list of foods to bring along with him whening to their house.

    In the end, she cut the call by saying that if he did not bring the food with him, he cannot take his future wife along with him.

    Looks like Xu Nuan has told them about everything. He knew that Xu Nuan was going to tell them about everything today but did not know that their reactions would be so dynamic and loud.

    ___

    ��Come in. Your to-be-wife is waiting for you inside.�� Jia Fei said as she weed Han Zihao and

    stood to the side to allow him to go inside.

    Han Zihao sighed before entering the house. Before he could go inside, Jia Fei snatched the food bag from him and gestured to him to hurriedly move inside. ��You can go straight and you will find your lovely wife on the couch.��

    He shook his head at her antics and nodded at Luo Dan in greetings who was feeling embarrassed by Jia Fei��s random antics. This girl is such a big superstar, yet she is acting as if she is seeing marinated fried chicken for the first time.

    So embarrassing!

    Han Zihao��s frowning expression changed into a smile when he saw Xu Nuan sitting on the couch and eating sweet and sour grapes while watching the television.

    ��Looks like you were enjoying your stay here.�� Hemented as he went to sit next to her.

    Xu Nuan giggled and said, �� Of course. It was them who were suffering all along. See! I was only eating and binge-watching my missed shows here.�� She said while pointing towards the television to watch what she was watching.

    Han Zihao shook his head in helplessness. Here he was worried about her and worried that she might be missing him and wanted to go home, that��s why he ended his meeting early toe to meet her and take her to their ce.

    Looks like she was enjoying her girls�� night with her friends.

    ___

    ��Fei Fei, what are you doing? Close the door already ande inside.�� Luo Dan asked Jia Fei toe inside who was still standing by the door.

    Han Zihao already came in. For whom she is waiting?

    Jia Fei blinked her eyes at Luo Dan and looked outside the door for thest time before closing it. ��I was just enjoying the outside breeze. Haha. Looks like I should have gone to the terrace for it.�� Sheughed awkwardly.

    Just as she was about to close the doorpletely, a hand came out of nowhere and stopped her from closing it, �� I am also here!�� Han Liang said cheekily while smiling at her.

    ��Oh! You��Howe you are here?�� Luo Dan was surprised when she saw Han Lianging out of nowhere. She didn��t even call him, how did he find out that they are gathering at their ce?

    ��I called him here. I thought it would be too boring if Xu Nuan��s boyfriend would be the only man here. So I called him to lighten the mood.�� Jia Fei said as she allowed him toe inside.

    �� Why were you sote anyway? I almost reported you missing at the police station.�� Jia Fei joked while handing out the house slippers to Han Liang.

    ��I am d that I came on time. Otherwise, I would have been taken by the police already.�� He responded with simr energy to her question before walking to Luo Dan and hugging her, �� I missed you so much.��

    ��Did you know that brother and I came here together but he didn��t even wait for me while I was parking the car and came upstairs on his own? So mean!�� He whined while hugging her, waiting for her tofort him.

    Luo Dan��s face blushed at his sudden action and could feel her face burning in embarrassment when she heard the giggles of Jia Fei and Xu Nuan.

    ��Aiya! Stay away from her. If you missed her that much, get a room in a hotel. Keep this ce out of your radar.�� Jia Fei said as she separated Han Liang from Luo Dan and hugged her instead.

    ��In this house, only I can hug and kiss Luo Dan. If you want to show your public disy of affection, go outside.�� She said as she hugged her tightly and kissed her on her cheeks to tease Han Liang.

    ~Ding Dong~

 Chapter 503 - 503 Serious Interrogation III

    503 Serious Interrogation III

    ��If you want to show your public disy of affection, go outside. Because in this house, only I can hug and kiss Luo Dan. Like this.�� Jia Fei said yfully as she hugged Luo Dan and kissed her on her cheeks to tease Han Liang.

    ��You better keep your disgusting lips to yourself. Don��t touch my girlfriend. She is mine.�� He argued with his hands on his hips and red at her.

    This girl always gets on his nerves.

    Compared to him, Jia Fei spends more time with Luo Dan which makes him jealous of her. They both not only live together but now work in the samepany as well.

    How lucky Jia Fei is! She must have saved a country in her past life for her to find a fairy-like friend Luo Dan.

    That��s why whenever he looks at Luo Dan and Jia Fei, he cannot help but wonder how precious they are to each other. He never felt the same way with his members when he was in a boy group.

    Because not everyone gets such devoted friends and enjoys the feeling of being loved and cherished.

    After suffering in the entertainment industry for such a long time, he finally loved a girl whom he likes so much and can never bear to be separated from her.

    However, despite being in a public rtionship, they don��t have many chances to be with each other.

    .....

    Because of their busy schedules, he and Luo Dan hardly ever get the time to meet and spend quality time with each other away.

    Even if they find some time to meet each other, the paparazzi follow them everywhere and take their pictures. Because of this reason, they cannot go out and things like these make it difficult for them to meet indoors as well.

    Even today, he had to fool the paparazzi multiple times just toe here so that they would not disturb their meeting and post any pictures about them.

    Being a celebrityes with both pros and cons. If he likes to stay in the limelight and enjoys attention, he feels vulnerable when ites to his personal life.

    Because being a celebrity doesn��t allow him to enjoy his personal life with the person he loves. Where he goes, cameras follow, not only him but Luo Dan as well.

    She might have left the industry as an idol but her impact on the music industry cannot be forgotten nor her poprity could die down so easily just because of a ridiculous scandal and group disbandment.

    Even his fans are more curious about Luo Dan than him these days. Sometimes he thinks that they have changed parties and have be fans of Luo Dan now.

    Well, Luo Dan is such a lovely and amazing woman. How can one not love her and be a fan of her?

    ___

    Jia Fei smirked to see Han Liang getting worked up and stuck out her tongue to tease him, �� I will not keep my lips to myself. I can not only kiss her but only lick her as well. Like this.�� She licked Luo Dan��s cheeks in front of him, making him enraged.

    ��Ah! You��re so disgusting, Jia Fei.�� Luo Dan pushed Jia Fei away and pped her on the back.

    Han Liang��s face turned red in anger when Jia Fei kissed Luo Dan on the cheeks. ��How dare you! I will kill you today.�� He shouted at her.

    ��Why are you two acting like elementary kids? I am sure the kids will be more well-mannered than you two.�� Luo Dan shook her head in distress while wiping her cheeks.

    ��Here. Wipe it with this. Make sure to wipe it clean. I cannot imagine that she did this, how dirty.�� Han Liang said worriedly and handed Luo Dan his handkerchief to wipe her face.

    Jia Fei scoffed and said in return, �� Luo Luo, make sure to check if the handkerchief is clean or not. Who knows if he had wiped his mucus with it or not? Eww! Dirty.�� She shivered in goosebumps just at the imagination of it.

    ��You��re the one dirty! Go away from my girlfriend. Why are you still here? Can��t you see that only couples are here?�� Han Liang retorted and chided her to go away.

    While they were arguing and throwing shade at each other, Han Zihao and Xu Nuan were eating grapes and watching enjoying the drama that was happening live in front of them.

    Who would watch a fake drama when they can enjoy the live drama for free in front of their eyes? This drama is more interesting than the drama on television.

    Just as they were talking or more like fighting with each other, the doorbell rang once again. Everyone was surprised by the sudden arrival of an unannounced guest.

    ��Luo Luo, Did you call someone else here as well?�� Jia Fei turned to Luo Dan and asked in confusion. She called Han Zihao and Han Liang over and they arrived.

    Then��who came at this time? She wondered.

    Han Liang frowned and warned, �� Don��t open the door. What if the paparazzi are at the door?��

    �� Since when did the paparazzi start to use the doorbell?�� Jia Fei tsked at Han Liang��s limitedmon sense and shook her head in disappointment.

    Well, what was she expecting from him? Xu Nuan calls him a dumb-headed prince for a reason.

    Luo Dan sighed to see the two of them arguing again and before their small argument could turn into a bloody battlefield, she went to open the door.

    ��Are you crazy? What if it��s a paparazzi?�� Jia Fei shouted when Luo Dan prepared to open the door.

    However, she suddenly felt embarrassed when she noticed Han Liang��s frowning gaze on her. A while ago, she looked down at him for thinking about the paparazzi but she was thinking about them.

    Luo Dan didn��t mind anyone��s concerned words and opened the door. ��You��re finally here. Come inside.�� She said while smiling at the person who pressed the doorbell earlier.

    Jia Fei and Han Liang exchanged nces and wondered who was this unexpected guest that Luo Dan was inviting inside when they were about to start their dinner party��.with interrogation.

    ��Eh! What are you doing here?�� Jia Fei eximed in dumbfoundedness when Yuhan entered the house while holding a bouquet of beautiful blue hydrangea flowers.

    Yuhan didn��t answer Jia Fei��s question and turned to Luo Dan and handed her the bouquet and said, ��Ms. Luo, This is for you. Since I didn��t know what to bring whening to your ce for the first time, I decided on these beautiful blue flowers to show my gratitude.�� He said.

    Thest time when he escorted Jia Fei back to her home, she was dead drunk and was spouting nonsense which caused Luo Dan to think negatively about him. However, to make a good impression on her this time, he did thorough research and in the end, he decided on the flowers.

    Flowers can never go wrong in this situation. They not only mean his sincere apology but his gratitude as well. Hope she can understand the meaning behind the flowers well.

    ��Oh My! They are so beautiful. Pleasee inside.�� Luo Dan smiled and epted his gift before inviting him inside.

    While Yuhan was changing into house slippers, Jia Fei pulled Luo Dan to the side and asked her, �� What are you doing? Did you call him here?��

    Luo Dan smiled at Jia Fei and said, �� Yes. Because I thought that Han Zihao would be bored, I called your boyfriend over to have dinner with us.�� She said straightforwardly, causing Jia Fei��s cheeks to blush in embarrassment.

    ��What are you talking about? He is not my boyfriend.�� She dodged the question as she was feeling embarrassed when she called Yuhan her boyfriend.

    It��s been a few days since their one-month trial of dating ended but they haven��t talked about these things yet. Are they dating like a real couple or still in a temporary rtionship that can break into pieces at any time? She wondered.

    Even though she was not sure of her rtionship with him, how can she give a definite answer to Luo Dan andter hurt her?

    Luo Dan chuckled to see Jia Fei acting shy like a girl and said, ��Ah! Is that so? Don��t worry, I have another friend of mineingter. I wanted to set her up with Yuhan, that��s why I called him here.��

    ��You don��t need to bother about it.�� Luo Dan��s words caused Jia Fei��splexion to turn pale at her words. ��What? You want to set him up with a girl? Why?��

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta �C @kamlyn_love.

 Chapter 504 - 504 Serious Interrogation IV

    504 Serious Interrogation IV

    ��What? You want to set him up with a girl? Why?�� Jia Fei��s expression darkened when she heard Luo Dan��s words.

    How can she set him up with someone when she thinks that he is her boyfriend? What is going on in her mind exactly?

    Luo Dan was pleased to see Jia Fei��s gloomy expression and wanted to tease her a little more. She innocently nodded and asked, �� Why not? Didn��t you say a while ago that nothing is going on between you two?��

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and felt guilty for not telling Luo Dan about her one-month trial rtionship with Yuhan. Will it be alright for her to tell her about it when things aren��t even sure between Yuhan and hers?

    After their one-month trial ended, they��re seeing each other for the first time today. Since they need to bring that topic up and decide the future of their rtionship, things have again be awkward and ufortable between them.

    Is it really difficult tomit to a rtionship? Howe things are ways for others but not her? She wondered.

    Being in an unrequited love was easy because you love someone on your own without worrying about the intensity of your feelings since they belong to you.

    However, in a rtionship, along with yours, you have to worry about the other person��s emotions as well and need to find a bnce between the two.

    While Jia Fei was wondering what to do, Luo Dan wasn��t bothered by her tense expressions and said, ��Also, he is a pretty decent guy with good looks. I am sure he will be a good match for my friend.��

    .....

    Luo Dan nced towards Yuhan before whispering in Jia Fei��s ears, �� I am telling you in advance so that you wouldn��t be too shocked when you see herter. My friend is not someone to be taken lightly. She is a supermodel.��

    ��I am sure they will be a good match. If they hit it well, they will be a visual couple in our group. Isn��t that exciting?�� Sheughed, feeling excited to be a matchmaker in the middle.

    Jia Fei frowned and pursed her lips and wondered if it was really funny or if she was simply annoyed by this situation.

    �� What visual couple? Do you think that girl is prettier than me?�� She scoffed and said,

    �� If you say that she is, then I am going to kill you.�� She warned her.

    Luo Dan chuckled and said, �� Why are youparing your looks with hers? Of course, you��re better in my eyes. But she has a natural hourss waistline and even from a woman��s perspective, she is beautiful.��

    ��Also, we��re talking about her looking good with Yuhan. Why are you pushing yourself in between them?�� Luo Danmented.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and wanted to tell her that it was the new girl who wasing between her and Yuhan. She is already there.

    ��I am sure you will like her alot. Because she is not only beautiful but has a charming personality as well.�� Luo Dan praised the new girl.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and cursed at Luo Dan inwardly before saying, ��I can��t believe you called someone else to our gathering without asking me. Hmph!�� She stomped her foot in exasperation and went to the living room to join the others.

    If she stayed more with Luo Dan, her ears would start bleeding because of too many praises that she was singing for her supermodel friend.

    ��Tsk. Tsk. This girl gets irritated easily. That��s why it��s so fun to tease her.�� Luo Dan smirked as she was pleased by Jia Fei��s bothered reaction and followed her to the living room to join the others.

    She will deal with herter. First, they need to do the thing they all have gathered together for. It is to interrogate Han Zihao, Xu Nuan��s future Husband and brother-inw for them.

    ____

    ��Mr. Han, are you aware of why we called you here?�� After everyone settled down, Luo Dan started the interrogation.

    Han Zihao was sitting on the couch with Xu Nuan, meanwhile, others were sitting on the carpet on the floor and were looking at him intently as if he did a big crime.

    He raised his brows in surprise to see Luo Dan talking to him in an interrogating tone and answered her question, �� I am not sure. Maybe for a party?�� He was unsure of his answer.

    They simply asked him toe here with fried chicken and other things to eat. It was normal for him to think that he came to a party.

    ��Does it look like a party environment to you?�� Jia Fei cut into the conversation and asked him the question.

    Han Zihao looked at the serious expressions of the two women. However, contrasting them, Yuhan and Han Liang were lost about what was happening.

    Han Liang could understand where the conversation was leading, however, Yuhan was sitting there dumbfoundedly, unbeknownst to the good news.

    ��Well, there are family, friends, and food. If not a party, then what is it?�� Han Zihao reasoned with Jia Fei.

    Jia Fei was surprised and cleared her throat when she was confronted by his question and said, ��No, it��s not. It��s an interrogation. A��friendly interrogation maybe?��

    ��Interrogation for what?�� He asked.

    Jia Fei frowned and scoffed in disbelief at the confidence of this man. Generally, she is not the one who gets nervous in front of someone.

    However, the way he was coldly responding to her questions was making her nervous in front of him. She called him for interrogation, however, why does it feel that she is the one getting interrogated instead?

    She nced at Xu Nuan who was silently enjoying the drama and was munching on the popcorn that Jia Fei was eating earlier.

    ��What do��you mean interrogation for what? We��re Xu Nuan��s best friends. No, we��re like sisters to her.��

    ��You guys not only hide the fact that Xu Nuan was pregnant but also that you guys are getting married. Before getting married to her, you should have asked for our permission first. However, instead of asking for our permission, you guys are telling us that you are getting married in less than two weeks only. Don��t you think it��s quite disrespectful to us?�� Jia Fei ced her argument.

    ��Right. We have so much less time in the wedding and so much to prepare. Do you think it��s fair to us?�� Luo Dan supported Jia Fei��s im.

    ��Ah! So this was the problem.�� Han Zihao eximed when he found out the real thoughts of Jia Fei. However, Jia Fei wasn��t pleased by his uncaring response.

    She was about to shower him with her arguments when she heard him say, �� If you��re upset that I didn��t ask for your permission then you don��t need to be.��

    ��Because her Grandfather also found out about this news only 3 days ago. I am sure you will understand our point now.�� He replied.

    ��.....��

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei were speechless when Han Zihao suddenly brought Xu Nuan��s Grandfather into this condition. How can they argue this point further when her grandfather found out about this news only 3 days ago?

    They didn��t know if they should be relieved by this or angered by this exnation.

    While Luo Dan and Jia were frowning, Han Liang was confused and asked, �� 3 days ago? Wasn��t the Gu family present when we decided on the wedding date? I am sure it was more than 3 days.��

    Han Zihao didn��t say anything but Luo Dan and Jia Fei understood the meaning behind Han Zihao��s words. He was not talking about the Gu family but Grandfather Jiang.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei sighed as they were tired of this so-called interrogation. Because Han Zihao doesn��t seem like he will bend in front of them.

    Well, at least he isn��t a spineless, useless man like Qin Ju. As long as Xu Nuan is happy with him, everything is good.

    While Luo Dan and Jia Fei were trying to ept the fact that Xu Nuan will get married in less than two weeks, there was another person who was shocked by the revtion of the shocking events.

    ��WHAT? You��.You��re pregnant? Are��you sure? But you don��t look like you��re pregnant.�� Yuhan was dumbfounded and pointed at Xu Nuan in shock when he found out that she was pregnant.

    He thought that it was a friendly get-together. Who would have thought that he would get such shocking news upon his arrival?

    ��Ah! I forgot to tell him what was going on.�� Luo Dan gasped when she realized that there is another person in the room who doesn��t know anything about why they held this interrogation.

    She hurriedly filled him with the details so that he wouldn��t feel left out of the whole conversation.

    ��Yes. She is Pregnant. With my child.�� Han Zihao was pleased by Yuhan��s shocked reaction and proudly ced his hand around Xu Nuan��s waist and pulled her closer.

 Chapter 505 - 505 Serious Interrogation. V

    505 Serious Interrogation. V

    ��Yes. She is Pregnant. With my child.�� Han Zihao announced while looking at Yuhan with a proud smirk on his face and ced his hand around Xu Nuan��s waist and pulled her closer.

    ��....��

    The room fell into an ufortable silence as no one had expected Han Zihao to make that cornyment while looking so pleased with himself.

    Jia Fei rolled her eyes in disgust as she wasn��t even surprised by Han Zihao��s embarrassingment anymore. Xu Nuan and Han Zihao are so much in love that they don��t find their cringyments embarrassing or humiliating anymore.

    Luo Dan coughed and cleared her throat in awkwardness, meanwhile, Han Liang lowered his head and face palmed himself to avoid the embarrassment.

    He never thought that his brother could be so pettily embarrassing. How can he make such ament in front of everyone?

    Just like everyone, Yuhan was also caught off guard by Han Zihao��sment. He scoffed in disbelief to see him acting like a petty man until the very end.

    Nothing is going on between him and Xu Nuan, yet he was ring at him as if he was there to snatch his girl from him.

    Does he think that only he has a girlfriend? He also has one!

    .....

    He had one?

    Well, at least he and Jia Fei were in a one-month trial rtionship until a few days ago. Their rtionship is kind of unsure at this moment, but he was sure that things will sort out once they find some time to talk to each other.

    Whatever his rtionship status might be at the moment, he has no feelings for Xu Nuan anymore whatsoever. Why does this man keep treating him as his enemy?

    While everyone was too awkward to say anything afterward, Xu Nuan chuckled at Han Zihao��s response and found it cute to see him boasting about his achievements as if he had won an award.

    There was nothing since the start between her and Yuhan but for some reason, he still treats him as apetition and feels jealous of him. How petty can he be?

    She shakes her head in helplessness and answers Yuhan��s genuinely curious question, �� Yes. I am already over five months pregnant.��

    �� I don��t look pregnant because Xu Nuan, I mean��.my body has been skinny from the start and was weak. So I am not showing much yet, however, the doctor has said that my baby bump will be visible after I cross the mark of the sixth month.�� She exined to him.

    ��Also, you cannot see anything because I am wearing this baggy t-shirt and pajamas. I am not as fit as I was before anymore. Did you get the answer to the questions that you were looking for?�� Xu Nuan asked.

    Yuhan nodded in a daze as he couldn��t understand a thing. The news of her being pregnant and getting married in less than two weeks was too much for him to digest and he couldn��t focus on her words.

    Rather than asking more questions, he nodded and epted her exnation. If she is saying that everything is alright, then it must be.

    While everyone wasughing at Yuhan��s shocked and bewildered expressions, Jia Fei was silent and was watching him intently.

    She knows that he used to like her in the past and it must not be easy for him to ept this news that was bombed on his head without any warning.

    ��How can heugh like that after hearing that news? Don��t tell me that he is drinking so much because he is heartbroken by this news?�� She wondered while sipping on her beer can.

    ��Wait��if he is heartbroken by this news and didn��t move on from Xu Nuan, then what does it make me? We were dating until a few days ago. Did he date me while thinking about Xu Nuan?�� She frowned and let her imaginary horses loose who were running wild in her head.

    Luo Dan was sitting next to Jia Fei, noticed her ring at Yuhan with a frown, and chuckled to see the sparks between them.

    A while ago, she was telling her that nothing was going on between her and Yuhan. Yet her eyes were telling a different story.

    ��Tsk. Tsk. Her eyes are too expressive for her to hide anything from her.�� Luo Dan shook her head while looking at Jia Fei.

    ~Ding Dong~

    Everyone was talking and drinking while discussing the uing wedding of Xu Nuan and Han Zihao. However, their discussions came to a halt when the doorbell rang again, startling everyone.

    ��Oh! Did you invite someone else as well?�� Xu Nuan eximed in surprise and asked in confusion while looking at Luo Dan.

    Everyone from their group is in the room. Who else could it be on the door?

    ��My Friend. You might know her.�� Luo Dan gave a vague answer to Xu Nuan��s question before turning towards Yuhan and saying, ��Can you open the door? Since you��re sitting closer to the door, it will be faster if you open it.��

    ��Ah! Alright.�� Yuhan was about to get up to open the door when Jia Fei grabbed his wrist and said, �� There is no need. You��re a guest here, so you should rest.�� She said coldly.

    He raised his brows in surprise as he wasn��t expecting Jia Fei to react in such a cold way. He thought that they are still close, but by calling him a guest she was demarcating a boundary between them.

    Luo Dan pursed her lips in amusement to see Jia Fei��s scarily cold expression and said, �� He is not a guest. I heard that he used to be engaged to Xu Nuan��s sister in the past. In a way, he is Xu Nuan��s family, which means, he is our family as well.�� She added some salt to Jia Fei��s wounds and rubbed them well.

    ��What I mean is, let him open the door. He is not a guest in our house.�� She said,

    Jia Fei��s face darkened upon hearing Luo Dan��s too much information. What is this girl doing anyway? She not only invited her supermodel friend to set her on a blind date with Yuhan but was also calling her and Yuhan a family.

    What is going on in this girl��s head anyway?

    While Jia Fei was ring at Luo Dan, Yuhan was internally crying when Luo Dan mentioned his past.

    It��s not a hidden fact but it wasn��t something that he would like to mention in front of Jia Fei. He cleared his throat in embarrassment and said, ��Erm��I��ll go and open the door.�� To avoid the awkward situation, he stood up and went to open the door.

    Jia Fei gritted her teeth when Yuhan agreed to Luo Dan and insisted on opening the door for her supermodel friend. She furrowed her brows and gulped down a can of beer that was drinking earlier before following him.

    ��Woah! Is she going to kill anyone?�� Han Liang was surprised when Jia Fei stood up with strange aggression in her actions and wondered what was going to happen.

 Chapter 506 - 506 Girlfriend or Supermodel?

    506 Girlfriend or Supermodel?

    ~Ding Dong~

    ��Coming!�� Yuhan responded in a loud voice when the doorbell rang for the second time. Since he was sitting in the corner, he was forced to stand up to open the door.

    It was just a simple task to do. Why was everyone making such a fuss about it? He wondered as he approached the door.

    He was about to open the door for Luo Dan��s guest when he heard Jia Fei��s urgent voice from behind, ��You��re not opening the door.��

    ��Eh? You don��t want me to open the door? Why? It��s just-�� He was surprised by her words and couldn��t understand why she didn��t want him to open the door.

    Before he couldplete his words, Jia Fei approached him in long strides and grasped his wrist, and turned him around with force.

    ��Woah!�� Yuhan eximed in surprise as he was caught off guard when she suddenly grasped his wrist and pushed him against the corridor wall.

    He was baffled by her sudden actions and stared at her in a daze, wondering what had gotten into her. She hasn��t been talking to him for the past few days and now when they met, she cornered him against the wall in front of everyone.

    What is happening? He screamed inside his head.

    .....

    ��What��.what is happening? What��.do you want to do?�� Yuhan��s cheeks turned red in embarrassment when he saw the aggressive look in Jia Fei��s eyes.

    She suddenly cornered him to the wall and was now looking at him with her dark orbit-like eyes. What does she want to do?

    While Yuhan��s mind was in a state of chaos, Jia Fei could only think about the words that Luo Dan said to her earlier.

    Even though the way she and Yuhan started to date was different than others, it doesn��t mean that her feelings for him were not serious.

    They started as friends and then became close buddies where crashing at his ce was not even surprising for her anymore. However, things started to take a different route when they crossed the boundaries of being a friend by kissing each other in their drunken states.

    That feeling was something unusual and she started to like that feeling. That��s how they got into a one-month trial rtionship to make sure their feelings for each other were sincere or if they are frustrated by their unrequited love and only find each other physically attractive.

    After the one-month trial of their rtionship ended, in the past few days she was wondering what will happen to them now. Are they truly ready for thismitted rtionship like others or are they better off as friends?

    However, when she heard Luo Dan��s words and how she wanted to set Yuhan with another girl, she couldn��t control her emotions.

    She cannot repeat the same mistake. After being in long-term unrequited love and going through many ups and downs in life, she has realized one thing.

    Love is not all about feelings. It��s also about timing, once you miss that golden timing, it��s not easy to turn around the time and fix things.

    If she lets him go this time and allows him to meet with the supermodel friend of Luo Dan, they might hit it off well and he might start to like her more than her.

    If that happened, she is surely gonna regret this momentter. Because she cannot see him with another girl and introduce her as his girlfriend.

    However, this time she is not going to stand there like a fool and hide her feelings deep down her heart for years and cry alone in her room.

    ___

    Jia Fei swallowed her saliva nervously and pursed her lips and looked at Yuhan with determination in her eyes. ��Yuhan, I will give you two options. Choose wisely.��

    ��Op��options? Jia Fei, are you drunk already?�� Yuhan was bewildered to see her spouting nonsense. He was standing near the door and Luo Dan��s guest was waiting at the door.

    Wouldn��t it be rude to keep the guest waiting? How can she think of ying a game at this moment?

    Jia Fei ignored his words and ced her hand on the wall and leaned closer to him, catching him off guard. Their lips were a few inches away from touching and they could feel each other scorching breaths on their faces.

    ��Drunk or not, you have only two options. Either kiss me or open the door for the supermodel. What will you choose?�� She whispered while looking into his eyes.

    Yuhan froze on the spot when he heard her two choices. He saw the look in her eyes and could tell that she wasn��t joking.

    Supermodel? What nonsense was she spouting?

    Even if she was drunk, she was being damn serious about her words. At this point, it didn��t matter to him if someone was at the door or not.

    ~Ding Dong~

    When the doorbell rang for the third time, Jia Fei didn��t say anything as she waited for his response. She took a step towards him, now it was his turn to make a decision.

    Her gaze wavered when he didn��t say anything and simply stared into her eyes as if he was trying to read her thoughts from her gaze. Her heart started to sink as she could see the rejection following.

    Were their feelings not mutual about their rtionship? Was she the only one who was so happy to see him again?

    Before the negative thoughts could cloud her head and she could take a step back, Yuhan suddenly moved and kissed her on the lips.

    Jia Fei was surprised when he suddenly kissed her when she was expecting the least and was prepared to go back to her room.

    ��Dayuum!!�� Han Liang covered his mouth in shock as he was not expecting things to take such a spicy twist. Who would have thought that he would witness the most-unexpected couple kissing in front of him?

    They were a thing? He nced at Luo Dan in disbelief.

    Just like him, Xu Nuan was shocked as well. Her mouth parted in shock as she couldn��t believe that her all-time single Jia Fei was kissing someone, that too in front of her.

    That someone was not anyone but Yuhan. She met him because of her, yet she didn��t tell her anything about him. Betrayer.

    Jia Fei used to call her and Han Zihao cringe and a show-off couple. What is she doing now?

    Xu Nuan wrinkled her nose and looked at her with disgust and could feel her toes curling in cringe. Watching her best friend kissing a guy in front of her was not the best feeling.

    On the other hand, Han Zihao was surprised by the sudden turn of events but wasn��t too shocked. It was a good thing for him, if Yuhan got together with Jia Fei, then he would not need to worry about him from now on.

    He nced at Xu Nuan and tried to block her view by covering her eyes for the sake of their baby but Xu Nuan was so disgusted by this scene yet so immersed that she immediately yanked his hands away and watched them as if she was watching a cringy movie.

    He was speechless to see her dramatic reaction but couldn��t stop her from peeping at them like a creep as well.

    Unlike others, Luo Dan was more amused than shocked. She couldn��t help but chuckle to see them publicly kissing and announcing their so-called secret rtionship in such a dramatic way.

    She was expecting something grand to happen tonight but she didn��t expect Jia Fei to kiss Yuhan in front of everyone.

    That exceeded her imagination.

 Chapter 507 - 507 Temporary to Permanent Girlfriend.

    507 Temporary to Permanent Girlfriend.

    While everyone was holding onto their breaths and controlling themselves from squealing aloud at the sudden kiss by the two most unexpected people in the room, Jia Fei and Yuhan were lost in their worlds.

    After kissing Jia Fei in front of everyone, Yuhan wiped saliva from her lips and whispered while looking at her with a slight smirk on his face, ��I don��t know what is going on in your crazy head, but was that even a choice? Of course, I would choose to kiss my girlfriend rather than open a door for a stranger. It��s not my guest anyway.�� He shrugs his shoulders.

    ��Well, at least you��re not that stupid. You know what is good for you.�� Jia Feimented gleefully.

    He chuckled at her proud smirk and said, ��However, I never knew that my girlfriend could be so daring to ask me to kiss her in front of everyone.��

    A while ago, he was wondering how to resolve the awkwardness between him and Jia Fei. He was wondering how to approach her less awkwardly and talk about their rtionship. Who would have thought things would take such a dramatic yet wild twist?

    It was truly the most dramatic yet thrilling and romantic moment of his life.

    ��Girlfriend?�� Jia Fei raised her brows when he kept calling her, his girlfriend. Although she was looking at him with uncertainty in her eyes, her cheeks turned crimson and she was blushing when he called her, his girlfriend.

    Have they seriously be a couple now? She wondered.

    ��What? After kissing me in front of everyone, are you trying to dump me now? Aren��t you going to take responsibility for your actions?�� He asked while holding onto her waist and looking into her eyes.

    .....

    Jia Fei chuckled when he repeated the words that she said to him before to her. After their first drunken kiss at Yuhan��s house, she told him to take responsibility for his actions when they sobered up the next day.

    Hearing him say those words to her does sound funny and brazen.

    She chuckled and lowered her head in embarrassment, feeling shy by his straightforward words. After taking a deep breath and finalizing her decision, she raised her head and looked into his eyes with confidence in her eyes, ��Well, if that��s the case, then I will take responsibility for my actions. Okay! Let��s date for real.��

    Yuhan smiled and caressed her cheeks lovingly and was about to lean in for another kiss when he saw a figure standing next to them which startled him to death.

    ��Ahh!�� he screamed in startle when Luo Dan appeared out of nowhere and was standing beside them and staring at them like a creep.

    Jia Fei also screamed and pushed Yuhan away reflexively. ��What the hell? Why are you standing there like a pervert? At least make a noise before acting like a third wheel.�� She shouted at her while holding her chest and trying to calm down.

    For a moment, she thought that it was the vengeful water ghost because of Luo Dan��s long ck hair. It scared the hell out of her.

    Luo Dan blinked at the couple in confusion and said to Jia Fei, �� Am I third-wheeling, or are you forgetting that you guys are standing in the entrance corridor of my apartment?��

    She turned to Yuhan next and said, ��I asked you to open the door for my friend and not confess your love to someone. Well, I let you go since we had a great time watching you two. It was a nice watch.�� Shemented, causing them to blush harder.

    It was at that moment when reality hit Jia Fei and she realized that she cornered him while everyone was present in the room and they kissed in front of everyone.

    She was so immersed in the moment and drunk because of the beer that she couldn��t think anything straight. Damnn! How can she forget that everyone was present in the room?

    ��Xu Nuan is not going to spare me now. Argh!!�� She cried inwardly, realizing that she gave them a new topic to tease her endlessly now.

    Before she could start crying out of humiliation, Luo Dan said, �� If you guys could make a way, can I open the door for my guest? I am sure she must be quite bored while waiting for you guys to open the door.��

    ��Ah!�� Yuhan��s face turned red in embarrassment and he immediately stepped aside to make way for Luo Dao to open the door for her friend.

    Jia Fei didn��t go anywhere and stood near the door to see her supermodel friend. She frowned and was watching like a hawk while Luo Dan opened the door for her friend, who was waiting outside for quite a while now.

    ��Why is she still standing outside anyway? How can she not leave even after no one opened the door for her after she rang the bell around 3-4 times?�� Jia Fei remarked while pouting her lips in annoyance.

    However, her annoyed expression changed into shock when Luo Dan opened the door and she caught the glimpse of her friend. ��Eh? What are you doing here?��

    The person who was standing outside the door was none other than one of the female employees who work at their cafe, Wei Lin. Didn��t Luo Dan say that her supermodel friend wasing and she wanted her to set up with Yuhan for a blind date?

    ��Luo Dan, are you sure Wei Lin is your guest?�� Jia Fei turned to Luo Dan as she couldn��t believe her eyes.

    Luo Dan looked at Jia Fei innocently and answered, ��Yes. I asked her to drop by to give me a few pieces of cake and drinks for Xu Nuan since she cannot drink beer like us.��

    �� I asked Yuhan to open the gate for her but you guys took ages to do that. I am sure the cake might melt like this.�� Luo Dan said worriedly while checking the condition of the cake that the girl handed to her.

    ��You��didn��t you say that your supermodel friend ising over and you want to set up with Yuhan. What happened to that? Were you lying to me?�� Jia Fei questioned, feeling betrayed by her.

    Yuhan, who was standing on the side and was clueless about what was going on, also looked at Luo Dan questionably.

    Luo Dan smiled and nced at Wei Lin before answering Jia Fei��s question, �� I never lied to you. Her nickname is the supermodel of our cafe as she has a runaway walking style while delivering orders.��

    ��Moreover, I wanted to set her up with Yuhan if she wanted to. That��s why I asked her toe. Wei Lin, do you want me to set up with my friend?�� Luo Dan asked the girl for Jia Fei��s satisfaction.

    The girl raised her brows and frowned at what was going on. Luo Dan was asking her to set up a date with someone, meanwhile, Jia Fei was giving her a death stare from the side.

    ��Erm��I have a boyfriend. He has alsoe with me and is standing downstairs, waiting for me. Madam, can I go now?�� The girl asked Luo Dan as she doesn��t want to get sandwiched in their argument.

    ��Ah! Is that so? Then you should hurry up and go. Thank you for your favor.�� Luo Dan thanked her and handed her some pocket money before going. �� Take this as a token of my thanks and enjoy your date. Have fun.�� She waved at her as she sent her away and closed the door afterward.

    Jia Fei��s eyes widened in shock when she realized that Luo Dan was ying with her all along. She did all of this to y with her emotions and make her anxious about her rtionship with Yuhan.

    Since when her innocent and rightful Luo Dan turned into a prankster?

    It��s all because of the negative influence of Han Liang. She has been learning only the bad things from him. How can she lie to her while smiling at her?

    Because of her, she made such a scene in front of everyone. Now she and Xu Nuan will tease her for their whole life.

    Luo Dan nced at Jia Fei and chuckled to see her pouting and ring at her as if she hadmitted some grave crime. ��What? What are you ring at me for?��

    ��Weren��t you kissing your man earlier in front of everyone? Are you regretting your decision now?�� Luo Dan questioned her while crossing her arms in front of her chest.

    Jia Fei panicked and shook her head while looking at Yuhan, �� When did I say that? Who is regretting it? Stop making false statements.��

    ��That��s good then. If we��re done with the drama, should we eat something now? I am starving.�� Luo Dan said and went to the living room to sit with everyone while carrying the cakes for Xu Nuan in her hands.

    Xu Nuan took the cakes from her and giggled to see the exchange between them and understood what happened. It was all because of Luo Dan��s push that Jia Fei took a step toward Yuhan and made a move.

    She showed her a thumbs up and said, �� It was a good show. You should start writing scripts, Luo Luo. You��re so talented in this field.��

    Jia Fei took a deep breath and covered her face with her palms, feeling embarrassed. Looks like it is gonna be a long night with everyone��s interrogation.

    They gathered here to interrogate Han Zihao but it looks like it will be her turn to get questioned instead.

 Chapter 508 - 508 Unexpected Guest

    508 Unexpected Guest

    Jiang Mansion-

    Rather than going to thepany, Grandfather Jiang was staying back at the Jiang Mansion and resting. After Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui were arrested at thepany, Han Zihao asked him to stay at home rather than go to thepany as it will bring attention to him and the controversy even more.

    While he is resting at home and taking care of his meals regrly as Jiang Yue asked him to do the other day, the new CEO that he had appointed at the meeting has been handling thepany affairs and gives him the reports every day.

    He was surprised yet impressed by the work ethic of the young man who has been suggested by Han Zihao. He is not only smart and intelligent but also diligent and passionate about his work.

    Under his leadership, thepany ising into control and discipline despite the court case going on against Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui. He believes in him and feels that things will soone into their control and be better like before.

    ��Mr. Chairman, here is your milk tea.�� Gu De ced a cup of milk tea in front of him.

    Grandfather Jiang was sitting on the couch in the living room and was reading his newspaper and was surprised when his secretary brought his tea for him. ��What are you doing here?��

    ��Why did you bring the tea? You should have asked a servant to do that.�� The old man asked while gesturing for him to take a seat in front of him.

    Gu De smiled at him politely and took a seat on the couch adjacent to him and said, ��Because I wanted to do it. Moreover, if we were in thepany, I would have been the one serving you your morning tea.��

    .....

    Since they do not have much workload like before, Grandfather Jiang has been resting at home, meanwhile, as his secretary, he doesn��t have many asions toe to the Jiang Mansion toe and meet him.

    However, Xu Nuan has asked him to visit the Mansion frequently and look after Grandfather Jiang��s health and keep him apanied so that he will not be bored while living alone in therge Jiang Mansion.

    He was surprised to see the strong bond between Xu Nuan and Mr. Chairman. There is no rtionship between the two but they strangely have gotten close to each other.

    However, as a person who has been by his side for a long time, he could see that Mr. Chairman treats Xu Nuan like his Granddaughter and sees Young Miss Jiang Yue in her. For this reason, he has been treating her well and treats her as part of the Jiang Family now.

    ___

    Grandfather Jiang smiled to see Gu De for a while and picked up his teacup and took a sip from it before asking him, ��Did you buy the things from the list that I gave you earlier?��

    ��Yes. I have ordered the items and they will soon be delivered to Jiang Mansion. Mr. Chairman, if you don��t mind, can I ask you why you need so many items?�� He asked cautiously.

    Two days ago, Grandfather Jiang gave him a list of items that he asked him to prepare as soon as possible. However, the list of gifts surprised him because there are twenty pieces of dresses for women and twenty sets of tailored suits for men. Not only that, all the clothes should be branded and of high quality.

    Other than that, there was a long list of toys and clothes for a newborn baby. There was also a long list of electronics home appliances that he canceledter after talking to someone on the phone.

    Instead of electronics, there are many other items to be used in the household which are mostly gifted as wedding gifts. However, those things should be gifted by family members and not the other guests.

    He still cannot understand why he needs so many items and to whom he wants to give them.

    Grandfather Jiang looked up at Gu De and smiled and said, �� All these gifts are for Xu Nuan. Her wedding is in a few days. We need to prepare all the gifts before that.��

    ��After checking all the gifts, pack them in beautiful gift wrappers and deliver them to her residential address.�� He said.

    Gu De was stunned when he heard his words. He had ordered so many gifts that he cannot even fit them in a car and he wants him to deliver all those gifts to Ms. Xu Nuan��s residence.

    He has never gifted so many items to a VIP business partner before and he wants to gift so many branded gift items to a girl whom he met a few times only. That��s surprising!

    He is preparing gifts for her wedding as if his granddaughter is getting married in a week.

    ��Yes. I will do that. However, would that be alright? I mean, seeing the personality of Ms. Xu Nuan, I don��t think she will ept so many gifts. Wouldn��t that be too much to give her as a wedding gift?�� Gu De asked again.

    Grandfather Jiang crossed his legs and ced one leg over another and said, �� She cannot do that. I already talked to her.��

    ��I wanted to give her a Mansion on the outskirts of the city as a wedding gift where she could enjoy the fresh air and the greenery and enjoy her vacations with her family. However, she has rejected epting a Mansion and the electronic appliances as a gift so after a long argument, we finalized the list of gifts that I gave you earlier.��

    Xu Nuan tried to stop him from giving her anything and said that she and Han Zihao are not nning to take gifts from anyone.

    However, how can they do that? It is his Granddaughter��s wedding after all. Happiness has finallye into their house.

    Even though he cannot call her his Granddaughter in front of everyone like before, it doesn��t mean that he cannot give her some gifts at her wedding either.

    She might have informed him about this happy newste, but he will not leave any regrets about her wedding and will do whatever he could in his power to make this day, the most joyful day of her life.

    ��I already talked to her about that and she cannot reject those gifts. She has to take them. Also, take this list of gifts as well. These are the gifts for her inws and friends.�� The old man said while handing him another list of gifts for him to prepare in such a short time.

    Gu De was shocked but took the list of gifts from him anyway. Even if he has taken Ms. Xu as his Granddaughter, wasn��t it still too much? One would think that he is the real Grandfather of Ms. Xu.

    ��Yes. I will do that.�� He took a deep breath and answered politely before leaving.

    After Gu De left the mansion, one of the guards came running and informed him about the arrival of an unexpected guest, ��Sir, Madam hase to meet you. I tried to stop her but she isn��t listening to us.�� He said while panting heavily.

    Grandfather Jiang frowned and raised his brows when he noticed the reddened cheeks of the man and could see the handprint on his face. He gritted his teeth and put away his newspaper and asked in a cold voice, ��Madam? Who?��

    The guard lowered his head and answered in a quivering voice, ��Madam Xiong Hua. She had gone on a trip with her friends but now she had returned. ording to your orders, I tried to stop her but she wasn��t listening to any of our words and even hit our staff when we tried to stop her. What should we do about her?�� He asked in concern.

    Generally, if anyone tries to enter the Mansion forcefully, they��re ordered to call the local police station for assistance. However, Xiong Hua is the Mistress of the Household and the daughter-inw of Grandfather Jiang.

    How can they call the police on her? That��s why rather than making any decision on their own, he came to ask for his orders.

    Jiang Hanying pursed his lips and was silent for a few minutes before saying, ��There is no need to do that. Let here inside. I will talk to her myself.�� He said.

    Since Xiong Hua was not at the Mansion when Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui were arrested and went on a trip with her friends, he had forgotten about her. However, it was a good thing that she came sooner than he had expected.

    He doesn��t want anyplications during Jiang Yue��s wedding. It��s better to deal with her before that.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta: @kamlyn_love

 Chapter 509 - 509 Unexpected Guest II

    509 Unexpected Guest II

    ��Let here inside. I will talk to her myself.�� Grandfather Jiang said as his expression turned cold and indifferent.

    The guard was surprised when Grandfather Jiang told him to bring Xiong Hua inside the Mansion. He was worried about his safety and Secretary Gu De also left a while ago. What if this crazy woman creates a new drama and tries to harm Grandfather Jiang in his absence?

    He was worried, however, he still fulfilled the orders of Grandfather Jiang. On his orders, he allowed Xiong Jiang to go inside the Mansion and escorted her himself so that she would not try to do anything to the old man whoseplexion had be pale and had lost so much weight in the past few days.

    He was standing in front of her and was trying to act like a wall between the two and prevent her from getting too close to Grandfather Jiang. Xiong Hua might be the Mistress of the Household, however, he is the Head Guard of the security team and will not let anyone harm the Chairman who has treated him and the other servants like a family member of the Jiang Household.

    ��Argh! Why are you standing in my way? Go away!�� Xiong Hua yelled at the guard who was standing in her way and pushed him away before walking toward Grandfather Jiang.

    The way she forcefully pushed him away caught him off guard and he stumbled on his steps before bncing himself and somehow managed to not fall on the ground.

    The Mistress who used to treat them nicely and always acted gracefully in front of them, her actions werepletely different and shocking from the image that she had portrayed in the past.

    ��Madam, you should maintain a distance if you want to talk to Mr. Chairman. It��s his order.�� The guard shouted as he was surprised by Xiong Hua��s crude actions and the way she was looking down on the staff who were following Grandfather Jiang Hanying��s orders.

    The guard hurriedly picked up his bnce and followed Xiong Hua to stop her from getting too close to Grandfather Jiang. However, the old man raised his hand to halt the guard in his actions and said, ��It��s alright. You can go outside and work. I will talk to her.��

    .....

    Xiong Hua��s face lit up when Grandfather Jiang took her side and asked the guard to go outside and leave them alone. She was right. The old man might have sued Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui but she didn��t do anything. There is no way he would punish her along with them.

    She is still the Mistress of the Jiang Family and his daughter-inw. He won��t punish her along with them, would he?

    There is still a chance that he might forgive them if she begs him for the sake of her family. Jiang Yahui is his youngest son after all and Jiang Ru is his only granddaughter who is alive and will take over the business in the future.

    If he punishes them for something which happened long ago, wouldn��t it be the end of the name and reputation of the Jiang family by doing this? Who will take over the family business of the Jiang Family then?

    He won��t drag this drama for long, would he? She wondered while analyzing his cold and indifferent expressions.

    She turned to the guard and said with a proud smirk, ��Did you not hear what Father said? Go outside and do your work. Don��t stand here and disturb him. Go away!�� She waved her hands and chided him to leave the living room.

    How dare a mere guard dared to stop her from entering her house? She is the Mistress of Jiang Mansion, how can he dare to block her froming inside her house?

    The guard frowned when Xiong Hua became bold with her expression after Grandfather Jiang asked him to leave the room.

    He looked at the old man worriedly upon seeing the rude attitude of Xiong Hua and tried to convince him to allow him to stay in the room while they talked to each other. ��Mr. Chairman, are you sure you want me-��

    How will he exin the situation to Secretary Gu De if something happened to Grandfather Jiang because of his ignorance?

    The old man took a deep breath and assured him calmly, ��It��s alright. You can go on with your work. I will call you inside when I need your assistance.��

    ��If that��s what you want then I will be standing by the entrance gate. You can call my name if you need any help. I wille in right away.�� The guard said and gave a side eye to Xiong Hua before leaving the room and allowing some space for Xiong Hua and Grandfather Jiang to talk in private.

    After the guard left the living room, Xiong Hua��s expression took a 180-degree change and the pleading-teary eyes reced the cold and indifferent expressions.

    She walked to Grandfather Jiang��s side and said while sitting on the three-seater couch adjacent to him, ��Father, I apologize foring to see you sote. I onlynded today in the country and was shocked when I found out about this news.��

    She looked at him with her teary eyes as she was still in disbelief that something like that happened to her family. She went on a trip with her friends because she wanted to boast about her daughter��s achievements to her friends and tell them that Jiang Ru is soon going to take over the Jiang Corporations.

    Her dream was going toe true soon. However, all of her happiness washed away when she found out that Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui have been sued by Grandfather Jiang and are behind bars.

    Since they have been used with the charges of murder and fraud, they aren��t able to get bail nor anywyer is willing to take up their case to defend them.

    While she was on the trip with her friends, the happiness of her family turned upside down. How can this old man ruin his family with his own hands?

    �� Father, Please tell me that it is all a lie. How can you get Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui arrested and make aughingstock of the Jiang Family in front of the world? I am sure there must be some misunderstanding.�� She said while sitting on the couch and urged him to take back his usations and free them from charges.

    ��Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui can never do a heinous crime like attempting to murder someone. Please consider your decision once again. You��re making a big mistake by punishing them when they��re innocent.�� She pleaded in front of the old man and tried to convince him to reconsider his decision; otherwise, he would regret itter.

    ��Jiang Ru is your granddaughter, how can you-�� Xiong Hua tried to remind him how much he used to like and pamper his oldest granddaughter in the past.

    ��Who told you to sit down?�� The old man did not heed any attention to her and interrupted her after she sat down on the couch.

    ��Yes?��

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this story on a website, other than w e b n o v e l app, then this novel has been pirated. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app] Insta: @kamlyn_love

 Chapter 510 - 510 Unexpected Guest III

    510 Unexpected Guest III

    ��Who told you to sit down?�� Grandfather Jiang asked and stared at Xiong Hua coldly who was sitting on the couch next to him and spouting nonsense since she entered the Mansion.

    ��Yes?�� Xiong Hua was caught off guard when Grandfather Jiang suddenly interrupted her words.

    She pursed her lips in nervousness when saw the hostile look in the old man��s eyes. It was her first time witnessing him using this kind of cold and indifferent tone and attitude toward her.

    Jiang Hanying rested his arms on the armrest of the couch and crossed his legs on one another and asked with coldness in his eyes, ��Do you think I allowed the guard to let youe inside for you to spout all this nonsense in front of me? Who do you think you are? Huh?��

    ��More than that, who gave you the right to harass my staff? Do you think that you have the power to step into my house and beat my staff? As the Master of the Household, I never punished them, who do you think you are to p them?�� He asked coldly while interrogating her.

    Xiong Hua swallowed her saliva and could feel a chill down her spine. She has never seen him get this angry and scold her like this.

    She is his daughter-inw after all. How can he take the servant��s side instead of hers?

    Since when did this old man who used to ignore everything and stay inside his study room as if he doesn��t exist in the Mansion after Jiang Yue��s demise suddenly be a lion guarding its den? What made him change his attitude all of a sudden?

    She looked at him with her teary eyes and said in a choking voice, ��Father, why are you speaking to me like that? What wrong did I do to be treated by you like that?��

    .....

    ��I wasn��t trying to overlook your orders but I acted that way because the servants were stopping me from entering my house. How can they stop me froming inside? If I don��te here, then where would I go?�� She frowned and confronted him, feeling upset about the whole situation.

    She didn��t even know until morning that something like that had happened to her family.

    If Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui are at fault, then why is she being treated like an abandoned garbage bag? She didn��t do anything wrong for him to treat her like this.

    ��I am your daughter-inw. You were the one who brought me into this mansion. If you think Yahui and Jiang Ru did something wrong, how can you treat me in such a way? Why am I being punished along with them when I did nothing?�� She clenched her fists in humiliation and sobbed while trying to control her anger and not show it in front of him.

    The power is still in his hands. She cannot rise above him. So it��s better to lower her head and make him emotional with her tears and make him release Jiang Ru and her husband from jail.

    Grandfather Jiang raised his brows when Xiong Hua expressed her frustration in front of him and how she was being wronged in the whole situation.

    He looked at her with a mocking smirk and asked, ��So you think that I am doing you wrong and punishing you when you��re innocent in the whole matter?��

    Xiong Hua nodded while sobbing and wiped her tears gracefully while making sure to not ruin her waterproof makeup with the tissue that she had been holding since earlier.

    She had prepared the tissues with her in advance in case she had to showcase her performance in front of him. The situation has escted to this level already, things cannot be resolved with words only now.

    Even if she has to beg in front of him, she will do everything to protect her family.

    ��Yes. Although I believe that Jiang Ru and Yahui did nothing wrong, you still do not have any right to throw me out of the mansion like this. It��s not like I killed Jiang Yue and her parents. Why am I being punished like this?�� She asked.

    The old man scoffed and chuckled to see the way she was shamelessly iming to be innocent in the whole matter.

    ��So you want to know why I am kicking you out of this house? Looks like you are more shameless than I thought you to be. Okay. I��ll let you know why you don��t deserve to stay in this Mansion anymore.�� Grandfather Jiang��s eyes turned cold as he continued, ��It��s because you were no less than those murderers.��

    ��If they were the ones who nned to kill my eldest son and destroy his whole family, you were no less than those murderers. Because you were aware of all of this from the start and supported them instead of telling me the truth.�� He revealed, which caused Xiong Hua��s face to turn pale.

    Jiang Hnaying��s eyes turned cold to see the paleplexion of Xiong Hua as he continued, ��Were you not the one who covered Jiang Ru��s bullying case at the school? Your daughter and her friends bullied Jiang Yue in front of so many students and almost killed her yet no teacher or student said a word to me when I went to their school to inquire about the incident. Why?��

    �� Because you were the one who encouraged Jiang Ru��s evil deeds by covering her mistakes. You were the one who told Jiang Yue to keep her mouth shut because no one would listen to herints.��

    ��That girl lost her parents, however, rather than taking care of her, you treated her like a stranger in her own house and ignored her. Yet you dare to call yourself the Mistress of the Jiang Household. Hah! Xiong Hua, you lost that title and respect long ago.�� Grandfather Jiang chided her and could feel his blood boiling when he remembered all those things that Xiong Hua did to Jiang Yue.

    ��Father��..�� Xiong Hua��s eyes widened in shock as she wasn��t expecting him to know about everything. Those were the things that were between her and Jiang Yue and no one else. She also made sure to clean all the evidence of that incident. Then how did he find out that she was the one who erased those records and evidence?

    ��Forget about that since it happened long ago. However, what did you do when Jiang Ru told you what she did to Jiang Yue? She killed my granddaughter yet you didn��t do anything to teach her a lesson. Instead, you praised her and even helped her to cover her crime with perfection, once again. Xiong Hua, you were the one who created a monster like Jiang Ru. It was because of your and Jiang Yahui��s greed that your daughter is behind the bars rather than sitting on the chair of CEO of the Jiang Corporations.��

    Xiong Hua��s hands started to tremble the more she listened to the old man��s sharp and straightforward words. She had thought that he only knew about the things that Jiang Ru and Yahui did. However, how did he find out that she was also aware of everything and involved in it?

    ��Father, I��I am sure there is some misunderstanding. I didn��t do anything. I didn��t know about anything, I swear. Did Jiang Ru tell you all of this? Please don��t believe her. She is lying. She never told me anything like that.�� She tried to feign ignorance but all of her excuses went to deaf ears.

    Grandfather Jiang wasn��t even surprised to see her putting all the me on Jiang Ru. Because this was what he was expecting from her.

    ��She didn��t tell me anything. I found out everything about myself. How you cleaned up behind Jiang Ru��s crimes and how your family was connected to the financial fraudsmitted by Jiang Yahui at thepany.��

    ��Hah! I cannot believe that my son was forging the financial statements in thepany to grow your family business. Looks like he trusted you and your family to the point that he didn��t even hesitate to cheat his father and was trying to silently build his connection.�� Grandfather Jiang said with disappointment in his eyes.

    Xiong Hua��s mouth opened in disbelief when he mentioned her family. How did he find out about it?

    ��Father��.My family didn��t do anything wrong. They had nothing to do with this. They didn��t even know that Yahui was doing something suspicious with thepany��s records. Please don��t drag them into this matter.�� She panicked and tried to defend her family.

    Jiang Yahui and Jiang Ru were already in the ruins. She cannot let her family be dragged into this matter as well.

    Jiang Hanying smirked to see her panicking and said, ��Xiong Hua, you don��t need to give me any exnation. If your family is involved in this matter or not, the police will find out about it. I have submitted the documents that I have gathered and they will deal with it.��

    ��Ah, If I am not wrong, your brother will soon receive a summon letter from the prosecutor��s office and will be called in for an investigation. If you want, you can inform them about it so that they can prepare their defense. As you can see, I have more than enough evidence to prove your brother guilty along with your husband and daughter. The least you can do is to ask them to prepare their documents in advance and not embarrass themselves in the first hearing of the court itself.��

    ��Xiong Huab, now you can spend your whole life thinking about what sin youmitted for you to be punished like this. I am sure you will find your answer soon.�� Grandfather Jiang said sarcastically, leaving Xiong Hua��s confidence and self-respect broken into pieces.

 Chapter 511 - 511 Wedding Day (I)

    511 Wedding Day (I)

    The Jade Hotel.

    Unlike the other peaceful days, the Jade Hotel was the busiest and filled with loud noises and chaos. The hotel staff was running here and there to make sure that the wedding preparations were going perfectly so that no glitches would ur at thest moment.

    The staff at the entrance of the hotel were weing the guests and were busy leading them to their assigned rooms upstairs. Meanwhile, the kitchen staff was busy preparing the special wedding banquet for the lovely couple who is going to tie the auspicious knot in their hotel.

    Being the topmost hotel in the country, the Jade Hotel was known for its hospitality and quality of service. Along with being the best hotel, it has never hosted any wedding or big event at the hotel to not disturb the other guests who will be staying at their hotel.

    However, this time, things were different.

    It was not just any wedding ceremony that they are holding in their hotel. It was the wedding ceremony of the owner of the Jade Hotel, who is also the President of the Han Corporations, Han Zihao, and Xu Nuan, whose name is growing steadily in the entertainment industry.

    Not only that, the guests who will be attending the wedding ceremony have quite a reputation and status in society as well. Many stars and celebrities from the entertainment industry will be attending the ceremony, meanwhile, many big-shot businessmen wille to bless the couple on their joyous day.

    It was not just a simple wedding ceremony but almost like a red-carpet award show where big names from the entertainment and business industry will be attending the event.

    They cannot go easy when ites to preparation for such arge-scale event.

    .....

    This is why to amodate the guests who will be attending the wedding ceremony, Han Liang had asked the hotel manager to not make any reservations for a few days before and after the wedding ceremony and keep the rooms empty and clean to avoidst-minute confusion.

    All the guests will be staying at the hotel and after getting ready, they will attend the wedding ceremony in the evening which will be held on the extensive terrace of the Jade Hotel under the nket of the shimmering stars.

    ____

    Since the bride and groom cannot see each other before the ceremony, Xu Nuan was getting ready in the bridal suite, meanwhile, Han Zihao was getting ready in a different room.

    A few days before the wedding, Grandmother Han suggested that they should live separately until the wedding ceremony. That is why she moved back to the Gu mansion for a few days until the wedding.

    She didn��t want to go back to that household ever again, however, Grandfather Gu suggested or more like pleaded with her toe and stay with them for a few days until the wedding. She couldn��t break the heart of the old man, that is why she agreed to his request and stayed at the Gu mansion.

    Surprisingly, her stay at the Gu mansion wasn��t too bad this time. Gu Xingren wasn��t in the country and Lin Ran didn��t say anything to her either.

    Even if she wanted to say something to her, Grandfather Gu and Xu Nuan��s Father Gu Zhang didn��t let her say anything to her and ruin her joyous mood.

    More than that, Grandmother Han had warned the Gu family or more likely threatened them to take good care of her and if anything happened to her, she would deal with them herself.

    ___

    In the bridal suite, Xu Nuan was getting ready for the wedding ceremony which willmence in a few hours.

    After getting ready, she was sitting in front of therge mirror table and was looking at her reflection in the mirror in a daze. She was d in her wedding dress and was wearing her natural bridal makeup to enhance her beauty and emphasize her special facial features.

    She is looking at her reflection in the mirror, however, it still feels as if she is looking at a stranger��s face. Her face and facial features were different from her past life, however, the person who is living this life and experiencing all these magical changes in this life is her, Jiang Yue!

    ��It��s finally happening!�� She let out a deep breath as she tried to calm herself down. She still cannot believe that today she is going to marry Han Zihao, the man with whom she is going to build her new family.

    Not only is she getting married to him, but she and Han Zihao are also going to start a new chapter in their lives as new parents.

    More than a year ago, she was confused and lost in her life because she lost everything in her life, her family, friends, fame, and everything. However, things are finallying together in her life and now she has everything that a person could wish for; friends, family, a blooming career, and more importantly, the love of her life.

    She is living the best life that she could ever imagine for herself. That is why she was feeling more nervous, worried that someone might curse this happiness and everything will change in an instant.

    When Xu Nuan was taking deep breaths to rx her racing heart, she heard a knock on the door before it was pushed open.

    ��Oh? Why are you alone in your room? Where are your makeup artist and her assistant?�� Luo Dan asked when she entered the bridal suite to apany Xu Nuan and find out that she was sitting alone in her room.

    She went away for a while to quickly get ready and was surprised to see her sitting in the room alone. If she had known that she was sitting here alone, she wouldn��t have left the room to get ready or would have asked someone to apany her while she was gone.

    Xu Nuan looked up at her with a smile and shook her head, �� Don��t look for her. I was the one who asked her to step out of the room for a while. Because I needed some time to prepare myself mentally before attending the ceremony.�� She revealed honestly.

    She had never thought that getting married could be so frantic and overwhelming. Since yesterday, she was going through so many overwhelming emotions and had cried many times until her eyes were swollen like a panda��s.

    Her messed up pregnancy hormones were only adding up to her difficulties by making her overly sensitive.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei were worried that she might get sick if this continued and stayed at the Gu Mansion along with her to apany her and entertain her so that she would not start crying at night because of the overflowing emotions.

    ��Aww! Don��t worry. Everything will be alright. Just take it as a small ceremony where all of your family and friends will be present. That��s it.�� Luo Dan said as she tried tofort Xu Nuan by patting her back.

    ��What are you guys talking about behind my back?�� Jia Fei asked like a nosy person when she entered the suite and saw them talking to each other.

    She walked up to Xu Nuan and ced a ss of fresh orange juice on the vanity table in front of her and said, ��Here is your orange juice. Do you want something to eat as well?��

    Xu Nuan picked up the ss and said, ��This will be enough. I don��t have any appetite to eat anything anyway.�� She said while taking a sip of it.

    Jia Fei noticed the tense expressions of Xu Nuan and pursed her lips before saying, �� Why do you look so sad? It is your wedding day.��

    ��Xu Nuan, you have onest chance before getting married. If you have one percent doubt about this wedding, you can tell me honestly. I will not question you again and will help you out of this mess.��

    ��I will fight everyone and will stop this wedding ceremony before it starts. You know that I am good at fighting with people. I even pped Hao Mei and Qin Ju to avenge you. Even though I will have to fight with more people this time, if it will be for you, I am ready to do that. I can give you my word for that.�� She said and assured Xu Nuan that she could tell her anything and she will never judge her for it.

    Luo Dan was shocked by Jia Fei��s provocativement and pped her hard on the back, ��Have you gone mad? How can you say something like that on her wedding day? Are you her friend or a foe?�� She scolded her and questioned her friendship.

    She should be happy for her and be her support on such a day. However, here she was adding some provoking thoughts in her head instead.

    ��Ouch! Why are you hitting me? Can��t you see that I am wearing a dress right now? It hurts.�� Jia Fei cried out when Luo Dan hit her hard on her back. She was wearing a backless dress and it hurt like hell when Luo Dan pped her on her bare skin.

    She is not her friend but a monster. A monster who is living under the mask of an angel.

 Chapter 512 - 512 Wedding Day II

    512 Wedding Day II

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see Luo Dan and Jia Fei bickering like elementary kids. How did they manage to be part of the biggest girl group in the world, The Queens, when they cannot stand each other��s presence in the same room without fighting like kids?

    ��Okay, stop! I know that both of you are trying to cheer me up but you don��t need to go after each other��s throat to do that.�� Xu Nuan raised her hand and interrupted their argument which was going on and on for the past ten minutes.

    Don��t they feel thirsty after fighting like this? She wondered.

    They��re more creative when arguing with each other than writing lyrics for the songs.

    ��I am not upset over anything or having double thoughts about getting married to Han Zihao. It��s just��.I am still in disbelief that all of this is happening in real life and not a dream. I am finally getting married to the love of my life.�� Xu Nuan responded to Jia Fei��s questions and told them about her inner feelings and emotions.

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan stopped fighting with each other and looked at Xu Nuan and could understand the emotions from which she was going through.

    Thest time when she was nning her family and wedding with Qin Ju, she got into an ident and found out that the man she believed in turned out to be a scumbag who cheated on her with her sister-like friend. She not only lost her trust in love but also was betrayed by her friend as well.

    She has experienced so many unfortunate events since she was young and was betrayed and backstabbed by her family, close friends, and finance which caused her to doubt the happiness approaching her.

    Because whenever she felt the happiest in life, misfortune followed after.

    .....

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan exchanged nces with each other before they bent down and hugged Xu Nuan from behind while she was still sitting on the chair.

    Luo Dan rubbed Xu Nuan��s arm lovingly while hugging her and said, �� It��s not a dream. You��re getting married to Han Zihao and looking beautiful in this ivory wedding dress. You��re the prettiest bride I have ever seen.�� She whispered in her ears andplimented her ethereal looks.

    It was not just any inpliment but she was indeed looking gorgeous in the ivory wedding dress that was not onlyplimenting herplexion very well but also made her look like royalty.

    Jia Fei nodded in agreement and hugged Xu Nuan tighter and added, ��Of course, she is the prettiest bride ever. I was the one who added those fine details in her wedding gown after all.�� She boasted about her work to make the gown even more beautiful.

    Initially, the wedding dress was supposed to be strapless and had detailed small flowers embroidered on the upper half of the dress which was further decorated with precious gems and crystals. Meanwhile, the bottom of the dress had a red skirt look created with beautifulted material to tter her figure.

    The dress was designed in a way that not onlyplemented her figure well but also helped her to hide the baby bump and gave her a slender appearance.

    It was a beautiful dream dress, however, Jia Fei felt that something was missing and it could have be better with some additions. That��s why she suggested adding ayer of thinted cloth to make the delicate and feminine cold shoulder sleeves rather than the strapless dress.

    Since Xu Nuan has a sexy and defined corbone, she thought that it would be best to add the cold shoulder sleeves to define her best parts rather than keep it simple using the no-sleeves concept.

    The thinted cold shoulder sleeves had simr careful handwork on them like the upper half of the dress and were embellished with small crystals.

    The strapless dress looked beautiful on Xu Nuan but the cold-shoulder dress with delicate handwork on it made the dress appear to be more delicate and exquisite and well-suited for Xu Nuan.

    ___

    Luo Dan stood up straight and scoffed at Jia Fei��s boasting words and said, �� Stop taking credit for all the work. You only suggested a few details about the gown. All the work was done by the specialist who created this masterpiece. Don��t speak as if you were the one who made this beautiful dress.��

    ��What is your problem? Why do you keep cutting off my words? I didn��t even say anything to you yet you keep bugging me off with your unwanted advice. Do I ever tell you that you should stay away from your dumb boyfriend because his influence has been negatively affecting youtely?�� Jia Fei stood up as well and frowned at Luo Dan when she heard her provocative words and they started to argue like kids once again.

    Luo Dan��s eyes widened in shock when Jia Fei once again brought Han Liang��s name into the fight and shot back at her, ��Why are you bringing him into this matter? Moreover, do you know that your so-called businessman boyfriend tried to scout ��My Dumb Boyfriend�� to join hispany after his contract expires? Don��t speak lightly about him! He is the superstar among the male soloist idols.��

    ��Yuhan did that? Seriously? He never asked me to join hispany yet he approached Han Liang to join hispany. That��s horrible.�� Jia Fei pursed her lips and wondered why Yuhan never asked her to join hispany.

    Even though she is never going to do that. The least he could do was to show his sincerity towards her and ask her to join hispany for the sake of formality and their rtionship. That��s too much.

    Not only that, he did not even tell her that he wants to scout Han Liang for hispany. That��s horrible.

    Luo Dan frowned and asked in surprise, ��He never asked you to join hispany? That��s so rude. Does he not want to bring the badass rapper of The Queens to hispany as a star-female artist? Looks like he is bad at making business-rted decisions.�� She added, causing fuel to the fire.

    ��However, Han Liang is no less than him when ites to being ignorant about my feelings. The other day he said that there is a song that he frequently listens to and guess what? It was a song sung by a female artist who was involved in a dating scandal with him in the past. How can he do that?�� Luo Dan spilled some more information in front of her.

    ��He is indeed dumb and ignorant in this aspect then. You just wait, I will teach him a good lesson tonight.�� Jia Fei clenched her fists and prepared herself to deal with Han Liangter at the party.

    From arguing with each other to save the honor of their boyfriends, they started to agree with each other and badmouth their boyfriends.

    Xu Nuan couldn��t help but chuckle at the never-ending saga of Jia Fei and Luo Dan who never stops fighting. At one moment they were fighting with each other and at the other, they were fighting for each other.

    Now she wonders if they were arguing to keep her entertained and feel less nervous or if they simply wanted to argue and fight with each other.

 Chapter 513 - 513 Wedding III

    513 Wedding III

    ��Did you check the lights? Make sure that you have a backup prepared in case of an emergency. What about the tables? Did you ce the name tags on all of them? There shouldn��t be any confusion at thest minute.�� Han Liang stood in the center of the terrace and asked the wedding coordinator while checking the preparations for the wedding ceremony.

    In a short while, the guests will start to arrive at the terrace for the wedding ceremony that willmence soon. As the groom��s younger brother, he has a responsibility to make sure that everything has been arranged perfectly.

    It is his brother and his biggest enemy��s wedding ceremony after all. He cannot leave space for a mistake.

    Therge terrace of the Jade Hotel has been decorated with bright lights to brighten up the dark night. Even though the sun had already set, they could enjoy the beautiful city night view from the terrace of the Jade Hotel.

    The terrace was decorated with flowers and lights while the dark sky was hovering over their heads. The golden lights were looking like glittering stars that were shining in the dark sky. Everything looked like a magical dream and ethereal.

    Every guest table was decorated with a small bouquet of fragrant purple orchids and white peonies. The aisle leading to the stage where the groom will be waiting for the bride was also decorated with small bouquets of white peonies.

    In the corner, a small live musical band had been arranged which had been requested by Xu Nuan herself. Rather than setting up a music system, she wanted a live musical band. Seeing how she runs an entertainmentpany herself and seems to enjoy the mood created by live bands, this request of hers wasn��t a surprise for him.

    While Han Liang was running around to cross-check thest-minute preparations and finalize his list, he heard a voice that stopped him in his tracks, ��Stop fretting over small things.�� Yuhan said and stopped Han Liang from running around while he walked towards him with his hands in his pants pockets.

    ��You have crossed-checked this list of yours nth time. Everything will go just fine.�� He said.

    .....

    Even though there are people to prepare for the wedding and will do their work professionally, Han Liang was still anxious that something might go wrong at thest moment and was making arrangements for the worst situations.

    A week ago, he was acting as if he didn��t care about the wedding ceremony. Attending the wedding would be enough for him. However, when D-day arrived, he had been acting differently from what he had imed earlier.

    Han Liang, who was holding his coat in his hands and was looking worn out because of the preparations, turned around and smiled to see Yuhan standing behind him.

    Yuhan was dressed in a formal ck suit and was wearing a small white flower brooch on the coat pocket which has been given to all groomsmen as per the wedding dress code.

    ��Look who��s here. Are you sure you��re the CEO of an entertainmentpany and not a model? Because I think you can pass an audition for a modeling gig if you try for one.�� Han Liang teased Yuhan who was all smiley after receiving apliment from him.

    ��Argh! Why are you so cheesy? No doubt you and Jia Fei always fight when you meet.�� Yuhan shook his head and responded sarcastically because he was too embarrassed to answer normally after hearing such a tteringpliment from him.

    He was too embarrassed to receive thispliment from Han Liang who was an idol himself and was known for his visuals.

    Han Liang chuckled to see Yuhan lowering his head and could tell that he was embarrassed by hispliment. He didn��t tease him further and said, ��It��s because your girlfriend is too��strong and takes things too far in arguments. I cannot believe that you two are in a rtionship.��

    ��I still get goosebumps whenever I think about that kiss scene. Argh! It was such a nightmare.�� Han Liang shivered when he was reminded of their kiss scene and how they dramatically confessed to each other in front of everyone.

    He only went to Luo Dan��s ce to hang out with everyone and make ns for the wedding ceremony but who would have thought that he would get to witness the public disy of affection by his mortal enemy?

    He used to think that only Xu Nuan was his enemy. But Jia Fei is worse than her and always teases him in front of everyone. She was nothing but a bully who loves to tease and torture him with her sarcastic and provocative remarks.

    Yuhan chuckled at Han Liang��sments and said, �� Don��t remind me about that night. It would have been a nightmare for me if I had opened the door for your girlfriend��s friend that day.��

    ��Your girlfriend set me up so badly that day. Jia Fei would have buried me alive if I had opened the door.��

    Thankfully, he didn��t ignore Jia Fei��s warning and stayed with her rather than opening the door. Otherwise, that would have been thest day that she was talking to him.

    ��I can see what would have happened if you had opened the door that day. �� Han Liang burst out into throatyughter because he could imagine Jia Fei doing something crazy like that.

    While they were talking behind their girlfriend��s back, Jia Fei and Luo Dan interrupted their happily gossiping time, ��What are you guys talking about? I heard my name. What are you saying about me?�� Jia Fei appeared out of nowhere and stood between them and looked at them curiously.

    ��Woah! When did youe?�� Han Liang jumped back in startle when he noticed Jia Fei standing close to them and listening to their conversation. He put a hand on his chest and tried to calm himself down.

    She is like a ghost. Appearing out of nowhere!

    Jia Fei red at him and then looked at Yuhan who was equally surprised and scared by her sudden appearance. She eyed them and asked, �� You guys were bitching about us? Don��t you?�� She frowned.

    She crossed her hands in front of her chest and nced at Luo Dan with a mocking smirk on her face, ��You see that. That��s why I say that we shouldn��t trust men. We were away for a while and they already started to badmouth us.�� Shemented and looked angry while looking at them.

    Han Liang��s eyes widened in horror as he hurried to exin his position to Luo Dan. He frowned at Jia Fei and shouted at her in panic, �� What nonsense are you spouting? We weren��t saying anything about Luo Dan. I didn��t even say anything. It was your boyfriend who was saying that you would bury him alive one day and it��s a nightmare to be with you.��

    ��Stop creating misunderstandings between us.�� He said while going to stand next to Luo Dan, interlinking his arms with hers. ��You look so beautiful in this dress. It suits you so well.�� Heplimented her and whispered in Luo Dan��s ears, making her blush.

    Yuhan was shocked to see the way Han Liang pushed him under the bus while making the situation worse for him. After snitching on him with slight alterations in his words, he was happilyplimenting his girlfriend.

    What a betrayer!

    ��What��What are you saying? When did I say that?�� Yuhan confronted him. ��Jia Fei, he is lying. You know that he is such a liar. Don��t listen to him.�� He pointed at Han Liang and tried to hug her to pacify her anger.

    However, Jia Fei didn��te into his honeyed words trap and avoided his touch, ��He is a liar but I have ears and eyes as well. I did see that you two wereughing while talking about me and were mentioning my name.�� She argued.

    ��I know that he can lie but I am sure you��re no innocent either in this situation either. How can you talk behind my back? That too in front of this dumb-headed Prince?�� Jia Fei red at Yuhan while pointing at Han Liang, ming him for the whole mess.

    Yuhan pursed his lips as he was at a loss for words. Who would have imagined that his harmlessment would turn into such a big deal?

 Chapter 514 - 514 Wedding IV

    514 Wedding IV

    Han Liang chuckled to see Jia Fei and Yuhan bickering over thement that he made earlier. It is always fun to see other couples fighting, however, it is no longer fun when the couple fighting bes you.

    ��What are youughing at? It was all because of you.�� Luo Dan shakes her head in helplessness as she could see that Han Liang has put Yuhan in a spot to save himself from getting scolded by her.

    He sure is on par with Jia Fei in terms of teasing and creating trouble for others.

    ��I didn��t do anything. I didn��t say��much about her. We were just��.joking.�� Han Liang responded meekly as he couldn��t lie to her. Who would have thought Jia Fei would appear when they were talking about her?

    ��I don��t know what to do with the two of you.�� Luo Dan sighed as she couldn��t help but feel exhausted by the tense atmosphere because of him and Jia Fei. Both of them are like fire, if one person says something, the other person will add ten more things to counter-attack the person.

    She ignored them and picked up a ss of white wine from the tray of the waiter who was passing by and took a sip of the drink to cool her head. If she cannot deal with them, she better do nothing and rx.

    ___

    While Luo Dan ignored the chaos going on in front of her, Han Liang was enjoying the couple��s drama. He looked at Yuhan and could see him cursing at him from his eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and acted as if he was innocent in this whole matter.

    ��She is right. You��re her boyfriend. How can you badmouth her behind her back? Tsk, Tsk. That was so wrong of you, Yuhan.�� Han Liang called out Yuhan��s attitude towards Jia Fei, adding fuel to the fire.

    .....

    ��You!�� Yuhan frowned and red at Han Liang when rather than helping him, he made things worse for him by making this statement.

    ��Exactly. Even he knows how to treat his girlfriend well. How can you be so inconsiderate of my feelings?�� Jia Fei said dramatically while looking at Yuhan who wronged her and pointed at Han Liang who was casually standing there like a spectator.

    After getting dressed, she came to find him because she wanted to see how he was looking in a groomsman outfit. Who would have thought that she would find himining about her?

    ��They��re so funny. I can watch them all day long.�� Han Liang chuckled while he stood there and watched them arguing like cats and dogs.

    While he was enjoying the free show, someone walked up to him from behind and started pulling on his ears. ��Ahh! Who is it��.Grandma?�� Han Liang groaned in pain and turned around to see who was ying such a dirty prank on him.

    Who dared to pull his ears, that too in front of Luo Dan? However, as soon as he turned around, he couldn��t help but be dumbfounded to see Grandfather Han standing behind him and pulling on his ears as if she was punishing a kid for his mischievous act.

    Jia Fei was also startled when she heard Han Liang groaning all of a sudden. When she looked toward him, she saw Grandmother Han standing behind him and the whole Han Family was standing along with her.

    She pursed her lips and could feel the tension in the air. ��Did she hear everything I said a while ago?�� She wondered and was feeling embarrassed because of it.

    While she was wondering if Grandmother Han heard everything she said, Han Liang was crying in pain because of Grandmother Han��s punishment.

    ��Grandma, what are you doing here? Why are you pulling my ears? I am not a kid anymore.�� He cried and pleaded with her to leave his ears alone.

    He was trying to make a cool image in front of Luo Dan yet she always ruins his reputation in front of her.

    ��You��re not a kid anymore but your actions are still the same. Childish!�� Grandmother Han spared his ear but pped him on his arm to punish him for teasing Jia Fei.

    ��If you��re going to stand here all day and watch them fight, then who will do all the work? Your Grandfather?�� She taunted and pped him again.

    Grandfather Han, who was standing behind her, frowned and couldn��t understand why he was being targeted like this. ��Why are you pulling me into this matter? I didn��t even do anything.�� He was speechless and wondered why he was being jeered out of nowhere.

    Grandmother Han gave a side eye to him and said coldly, ��That��s the problem. You do nothing and only y chess with your friends all day long. Hmph!�� She scoffed at him and turned to Han Liang who was rubbing his ears which had turned red.

    ��And You! You��re big enough to get married and have kids yet you still fight with girls. I am shocked how you managed to get such a beautiful girlfriend for yourself. I sometimes feel bad for her�� She sighed and shook her head in embarrassment.

    Luo Dan��s cheeks turned crimson in embarrassment when she heard Grandmother Han��sment and felt shy when she mentioned him getting married and having kids. However, she was using all of her willpower to control herself fromughing.

    She has never witnessed a grandmother who disses her blood so well and savagely.

    Han Liang is loved by so many people and has a massive fandom yet he is the least favored one in the Han family. This shows how close Han Liang is close to his family. She could see that even if Grandmother Han scolds him the most, she pampers him the best as well.

    Looks like her lovenguage is making savage and cold remarks.

    ___

    After scolding Han Liang, Grandmother Han turned to Luo Dan and held her hand gently, ��Luo Dan, you know how much I like you, right?��

    �� If this brat ever treats you badly, you cane to me. I will teach him a lesson. Alright?�� She promised her and tried to make sure that Luo Dan does not run awayter after seeing the crazy sides of her stupid grandson.

    Because Han Liang won��t be able to find a better girl than Luo Dan. If she could, she would have married both of her grandsons on the same day and the same night. Then she would be able to meet her great-grandchildren sooner.

    ��Ah��Yes. I will do that.�� Luo Dan was speechless by Grandmother Han��s words and had nothing to respond to other than agreeing to her words.

    Han Liang frowned and was feeling embarrassed by the scene created by his Grandma. How can she say that to Luo Dan?

    He wanted to talk back to her but Luo Dan pulled on the edge of his coat and reminded him that they were at his elder brother��s wedding ceremony and not at their home.

    If they continue arguing like this, they will miss the auspicious time for the ceremony. He took a deep breath and said, ��Grandma, we will talk about this matterter. However, firstly we should start the ceremony. The guests have started toe and we need to start the ceremony soon.��

    ��You should go and take seats with everyone and get ready to receive the guests as the elder from the groom��s side.�� He said and directed everyone to their seats in front, near the stage.

    Grandmother Han eyed him but agreed to his instructions. She can scold himter but they cannot miss the right time tomence the wedding ceremony.

    ��I am going to my table. However, don��t you dare tease Jia Fei and Luo Dan, otherwise, I will beat you to a pulpter. Do you understand?�� She warned him before going to her seat while Cheng Xiang was holding onto her hand and supporting her walk to their table.

    ��When did I tease her? Why do you only scold me?�� Han Liang pouted and mouthed while looking at Grandmother Han.

    However, Jia Fei couldn��t help but chuckle at what just happened and shout from behind, ��Grandma, you��re the best!��

    Han Liang: ��...��

 Chapter 515 - 515 Wedding V

    515 Wedding V

    After making sure that all the preparations for the ceremony are in ce, Han Liang handed the baton of responsibility to wee the guests to Grandmother Han while he and Yuhan went to apany Han Zihao to fulfill their responsibilities as the groomsmen. Jia Fei and Luo Dan also went back to check on Xu Nuan and make her eat something before the ceremony starts.

    Since she is pregnant and skipping meals would not be good for her or her baby��s health. Even if it��s a little bit, she needs to eat something to go through this tiring yet joyous celebration.

    After they left, the Han Family got busy weing the guests. Along with Grandfather and Grandmother Han, Han Zihao��s father and mother were also performing their roles to entertain the guests.

    Soon the Gu Family from the bride��s side also appeared at the venue. Grandmother Han��s face lit up to see Grandfather Gu and she didn��t waste another moment to wee them. ��Mr. Gu, You��re right on time. We were just talking about you.�� She happily weed Grandfather Gu who arrived at the terrace along with Xu Nuan��s parents.

    ��I apologize for beingte. As the bride��s family, we should havee earlier and helped with the arrangements.�� The old man smiled bitterly and apologized sincerely.

    All the preparations for the ceremony have been done by Han Zihao and the Han family. They barely did anything or contributed to this wedding ceremony. Not like he didn��t want to do anything but Han Zihao didn��t let him do anything and asked to take all the responsibilities for this matter.

    He was feeling down since Xu Nuan is his only granddaughter and he couldn��t even treat her right. He didn��t give her anything since she was young and the least he could do was to give her a grand wedding.

    However, considering how she was treated by the Gu family in the past, he didn��t have any right to interfere in this matter and agreed to Han Zihao��s arrangements. Moreover, Xu Nuan��s mother is still not in her right mind and if they had tried to lead the preparations, he doubts that she will do anything correctly.

    She still feels that Xu Nuan did wrong by revealing the dark side of Gu Xingren in front of the world. She shamed the whole Gu Family when they could have discussed this matter privately, without making aughingstock of themselves in front of the world.

    .....

    That��s why sitting out of the preparations of the wedding was the best option that he could have opted for.

    Despite that, the least they could have done was toe earlier to wee the guests along with the Han Family. However, Lin Ran never loses a chance to create a scene and made themte because of her unnecessary nagging and arguments.

    Lin Ran, who was standing next to him, frowned when the old man apologized for beingte. Whatte? They��re on time, there aren��t many guests at the venue. Yet he was acting as if they missed the wedding ceremony.

    ___

    ��Oh, Come on. You��re notte at all. You��re just on time and after taking some rest, you should join me to wee other guests. The ceremony is going to start soon.�� Grandmother Han said and tried to cheer him up. She could understand the condition of Grandfather Gu and felt bad for him.

    It��s not easy to live with suchplicated characters in the family after all. Han Zihao��s biological mother used to be a simr character in the Han Family after all. She knows this humiliating feeling the best.

    Grandfather Gu didn��t say anything but smiled at herment. Xu Nuan indeed has chosen the best family and husband for herself.

    Seeing the Han family, he was relieved because this family is capable of giving love and pampering to Xu Nuan that they failed to give her. Despite their family having so many shorings, they never treat Xu Nuan badly or make her feel littlepared to their family.

    While Grandmother Han and Grandfather Gu were talking, Lin Ran��s face darkened as theypletely ignored them. She is the bride��s mother after all. How can they treat her as a standing tree and not talk to her?

    She clenched her fists and nced at Xingren who was standing behind her and interrupted their conversation, ��Grandmother Han, let me introduce you to someone.��

    She pulled on Xingren��s hand and pulled her to her side as she introduced her to Grandmother Han, ��You haven��t seen my other daughter, right?��

    �� This is Gu Xingren and has been pursuing her studies abroad at the moment. When you invited us to Han Mansion, she was not in the country. She has especiallye down to the country to attend Xu Nuan��s wedding.�� She said happily.

    No matter what happened in the past, Gu Xingren is still the daughter that she had nurtured since she was young and she believes that everyone deserves a chance. She didmit a few mistakes because she was upset with them and was feeling jealous of Xu Nuan after she came back to the Gu Family.

    However, those mistakes weren��t too severe that she had to go through so much humiliation. Because of Xu Nuan, Xingren almost went to prison and now has to stay out of the country to redeem herself.

    She was expecting Grandfather Gu to introduce Xingren to everyone but he simply ignored her and was happily chatting with Grandmother Han. How can he treat her so rudely even after she apologized for her mistakes and was doing her best to be a better person?

    If he forgot to introduce her, she will take charge and will introduce Gu Xingren to others. She didn��t do anything gravely wrong, why should she live in hiding?

    Grandmother Han nced at Xingren who looked embarrassed by Lin Ran��s attitude and meekly greeted her. She had heard about this girl and was aware of her evil actions towards Xu Nuan. How can a pretty girl like her do something evil and almost kill someone?

    Her eyes turned cold, however, she didn��t say anything and simply responded to her greetings with a nod. Because she could see that the girl was feeling embarrassed by her mother��s hasty actions and didn��t look harmful as she had heard about her.

    Looks like over time, people do change. She had heard from Xu Nuan that she didn��t forgive Xingren because she felt bad for Grandfather Gu, instead, she gave her a second chance to start her life as a new person.

    If she could redeem herself by owning up to her mistakes and learning to be a better person, she would ept her apology and will let the bygones go.

    However, if she didn��t and continued with her same mean attitude and scheming tricks, then she will not let go of any chance to show her the ce and consequences that she deserves.

    Seeing the girl, she could see that she has somewhat changed over time but looks like her mother is still the same. Unnecessarily proud and shameless!

    No doubt that this young girl turned out to be a menace to society because she has been nurtured by a mother like Lin Ran who only thinks about materialistic gains and doesn��t know how to act like a decent human being.

    What can she expect from a woman like her who would tell the world that she is an adopted girl and not her blood? That��s disgusting and embarrassing.

 Chapter 516 - 516 Wedding VI

    516 Wedding VI

    Soon Grandfather Han also joined them and led the Gu Family to their designated table. Grandmother Han asked her husband to go and apany other guests, while she took a seat with Gu��s family at the same table to speak to the old man.

    She didn��t speak much with Gu Zhang and his wife but she didn��t ignore them either. Even though she does not like Xu Nuan��s parents, they��re still her parents and she has to wee them as guests.

    She called the waiter and asked him to serve them the drinks.

    ��Mr. Gu, How are you feeling now? I heard from Xu Nuan that you were not feeling well.�� Grandmother Han asked worriedly while handing him a cup of chamomile tea that she asked the waiter to prepare for him.

    Grandfather Gu��s face looked dull and he appeared to be exhausted. It was as if he had grown 10 years older in a few days.

    The old man pursed his lips in a thin line and nced at Lin Ran before speaking, ��Ah, it was nothing. I am at an age where getting sick is not a big surprise anymore. Haha.�� He passed it as if nothing happened.

    Grandmother Han nodded and nced at Lin Ran as she understood his hidden meaning. It was obvious that something must have happened at home and that is why his blood pressure rose so high that he had to go to the hospital in an emergency. However, what can he say about why his health deteriorated in front of her?

    It��s better to not touch that topic and make things even more awkward than they already are.

    .....

    ��Mr. Gu, please take care of your health. You still need to carry your grandchild and give them piggyback rides. You cannot be weak so soon. You should stay strong for Xu Nuan��s sake.�� She said to brighten his mood.

    ��Moreover, you should stop being so forgiving of others. Otherwise, they will take your generosity for granted and will not treat you well. You��re the head of the Gu Family, you should act like one and take charge of the family.��

    ��Forgiveness is good but you should punish people when they get out of hand and forget their ce.�� She said while eyeing Lin Ran who was sipping on her wine as if they weren��t talking about her.

    Lin Ran turned her head to the side and scoffed while drinking her wine. She hasn��t liked Grandmother Han since day one. She is a cold and scheming woman who only knows how to suppress others with her intimidating personality.

    While she was enjoying her drink, something caught her eye. ��Oh! Isn��t that��..Chairman of Jiang Corporations who was in the news the other day? What is he doing here?�� She eximed in disbelief and amusement.

    ��It��s been only a few days since that controversy broke out. How can hee out in public to attend a wedding? Does he not feel any shame after making aughingstock of his son and granddaughter in front of the whole world?�� She asked curiously.

    She has only heard great things about the Jiang family but never gets to meet anyone from that family. In the business world, Jiang Family has a strong foothold and is almost at par with Han��s in terms of the reputation and goodwill of thepany.

    She was shocked when Jiang��s Family was caught up in a controversy. It was shocking yet interesting that even the richest families have dark secrets of their own.

    Her family��s scandal was nothing inparison to the scandal of Jiang��s Family.

    Their eldest granddaughter killed someone and that person was none other than her cousin. Her Xingren at least didn��t kill someone but carelessly pushed Xu Nuan who couldn��t even bnce herself well in high heels and fell on the road.

    Whatever happened, she still survived. However, the youngest granddaughter of the Jiang Family passed away and they had to witness an embarrassing downfall of their family.

    She cannot believe that he had the guts to attend a wedding after so many things happened to his family. Did hee because Han Zihao invited him? She wondered.

    Grandmother Han was pleased to see Grandfather Jiang who came to attend the wedding and was now being weed by Grandfather Jiang at the entrance. Xu Nuan had told her about him while she was checking the guest list and was aware that he will be attending the wedding from the bride��s side.

    She was surprised that Xu Nuan is acquainted with a business-oriented and influential man like him but she didn��t ask many questions because she is also the CEO of thepany and it is natural for her to know other influential people.

    Grandmother Han was about to get up and go to greet him, however, her expression darkened when she heard Lin Ran��s unnecessarily rudement. This woman surely has no boundaries.

    She red at her and said coldly, ��Just like the way you coulde to this wedding despite mistreating Xu Nuan all her life.��

    ��Moreover, Mr. Jiang is a respected guest who has been invited by Han Zihao and Xu Nuan. Of course, he has every right toe to the wedding and give them his blessings.��

    ��Also, why could he not go out in public? It��s not like he did anything wrong. The ones in the wrong should be hiding in their homes and not the ones who did nothing wrong.�� She said while ring at Lin Ran and also ncing at Xingren to remind her that if she could bring her ��other daughter�� to the wedding, then why can he note?

    Lin Ran��s face turned scarlet red when Grandmother Han hinted towards Xingren and took the side of an outsider. They are going to be a family. Does she need to humiliate her for the sake of others? It��s not like she said anything wrong or was making up the stories.

    ��Mrs. Gu, I believe you should think before speaking. Because if other people hear you, they will think that you are gossiping about other people��s affairs. You know, in elite societies, people do not appreciate people who like to poke their noses in others�� business and have a loose tongue. It��s not good for your reputation.�� She said sarcastically before walking away from the table to greet Grandfather Jiang.

    Lin Ran��s face turned crimson at Grandmother Han��sments. Before she could retaliate against her, the old woman smirked at her and walked away after saying her words.

    ��Did��.you hear what she said to me? How can you stay silent when others are humiliating your wife in front of you?�� Lin Ran turned to Gu Zhang andined to him.

    However, he did not say anything to support her and could only shake his head in embarrassment, ��That is why I tell you to speak less and not gossip about others. It was you who did this to yourself. Don��t me me for that now!�� He said and doesn��t know how to get out of this embarrassing situation.

    Grandfather Gu also sighed heavily and was feeling embarrassed about Lin Ran��s actions. It was the right decision that Han��s family did all the preparations, otherwise, Lin Ran would have ruined everything with her problematic personality.

 Chapter 517 - 517 Wedding VII

    517 Wedding VII

    After showing Lin Ran her ce, Grandmother Han went to wee Grandfather Jiang who was talking with Grandfather Han. ��Mr. Jiang, why did you bring so many gifts? Didn��t Han Zihao inform you that they are not epting any gifts for the ceremony?�� She eximed in surprise to see his secretary holding a number of boxes of gifts that were almost covering his face.

    Seeing him struggling to carry so many gifts while putting on an indifferent poker face, Grandmother Han asked a waiter to put away the gifts on the table to relieve him from the unnecessary burden.

    ��You have already sent us so many gifts earlier. Why did you bring so many gifts again?�� She asked in concern.

    He has already sent so many gifts to the Han Mansion before the wedding ceremony. Tonight she was intending to thank him for those gifts yet he brought more gifts again. She couldn��t understand his enthusiasm toward Han Zihao and Xu Nuan��s wedding.

    Even Gu��s didn��t perform this many formalities that he is doing despite not being rted to any of their families.

    Grandfather Jiang smiled to see the Old Madam of the Han Family weing him warmly. Although it was the first time that they were meeting, he feels familiar upon seeing her because Xu Nuan always sings praises about her and says how savagely cool she is.

    She hadplimented Grandmother Han in front of him more than the times she praised Han Zihao. Seeing her happily talking about Han Zihao��s family, he was relieved that she was going to get married to a family where she was treated with love and care.

    Not only Han Zihao is a caring and loving man, but also his family treats Xu Nuan as part of their family. There is nothing more that he could wish for at this point. All of his wishes have miraculouslye true.

    ��They did inform me. However, these gifts are not for them. I already sent the gifts to their ce before the ceremony. These gifts are for you and Xu Nuan��s inws. The gifts that I sentst time, some of them were left out of the list and couldn��t be delivered to you timely. That is why I brought these gifts together with me today.�� Grandfather Jiang exined.

    .....

    Thest time he gave a list of gifts to his secretary to send to the Han Mansion for Xu Nuan��s inws and her new family members. However, the servant who packed the gifts made a mistake and forgot to deliver a few boxes of gifts.

    Thankfully, he found out about this blunder timely and managed to bring the gifts with him on the day of the wedding ceremony.

    Even though he is not attending the wedding ceremony as someone from the bride��s family or as Xu Nuan��s Grandfather but in reality, he cannot separate himself from this asion. Because in reality, it was his granddaughter, Jiang Yue who is going to marry the love of her life.

    How can he not fulfill his duty as her grandfather and not bring gifts for her inws and other family members?

    Grandfather and Grandmother Han were dumbfounded when they heard that these gift boxes were for them. ��Mr. Jiang, you already sent us so many gifts. There was no need for you to do all of this.�� Grandmother Han said while wondering why he would bring so many gifts for them when he isn��t part of Xu Nuan��s family.

    Grandfather Jiang noticed the confusion on her face and said with a bitter smile, ��Xu Nuan has once saved my life. After that one fateful encounter, I started to treat her like my youngest granddaughter.��

    ��I am doing all this because I want to and it makes me happy. It��s as if I am attending my granddaughter��s wedding. Please don��t take away this happiness from me and ept these gifts as tokens of my blessings for them.�� His voice choked because all the sad memories shed in front of his eyes.

    Only he knows the pain that he was hiding inside his heart. It was his granddaughter��s wedding but he cannot showcase his love for her as much as he wants or call her his granddaughter.

    Grandmother Han pursed her lips and felt bad for the old man. She was aware thatst year he lost his youngest granddaughter and this time, he found out that his eldest granddaughter was behind the nned ident.

    This news is being shed almost every day on television ores in headlines in newspapers. How can she not know about this?

    She cannot even imagine the pain and agony he must be going through. She could understand why he was feeling so obsessed with Xu Nuan��s wedding.

    She didn��t push him anymore and dly epted his gifts and said, ��If that��s the case, then I will not return these gifts to you. However, in exchange for these gifts, you will have to ept the gifts that I will send to you and you cannot reject them.��

    ��How can I ept any gift from you? It��s not like we��re doing anypetition to see who gives more gifts than the other person.�� The old man chuckled at thement of Grandmother Han.

    She shook her head and said, ��No! I am not listening to any of your excuses. I epted your gifts so you will also have to ept my gifts. That��s final.�� She argues and refuses to listen to his excuses anymore.

    The old manughed and reluctantly agreed to her arrangement. No doubt Xu Nuan praises her all the time. She sure knows how to lead the conversation and make the other person helpless in front of her. No one can win her in terms of an argument.

    While the Han family was happily mingling with Grandfather Jiang, Lin Ran at the other table was fuming in anger. Grandmother Han was showing more attention to Jiang Hanying than she did to them.

    The way they��re interacting andughing, it looks as if Xu Nuan is Mr. Jiang��s granddaughter and after tonight they��re going to be inws.

    ��Tsk. It��s not even his Granddaughter��s wedding ceremony. Why did he bring so many gifts anyway? Is he trying to look down on us by doing this?�� Lin Ran scoffed andmented upon seeing so many boxes of gifts that were ced on the other table.

    Gu Zhang sighed and said, ��It was not the issue why he brought so many gifts. The problem is, despite being from the bride��s side, we didn��t prepare much or did anything for this ceremony. I shouldn��t have listened to you earlier.�� He shook his head in disappointment.

    Lin Ran frowned at him and argued, �� Are you ming me for it? I only stopped you from preparing so many gifts because they did not want any gifts at their wedding and had refused to ept any gifts. How am I wrong in telling you to not bring anything with you? I was simply following their instructions. That��s it.��

    ��Yes. You only do that when it��s in your favor.�� Gu Zhangmented and was feeling irritated for blindly epting her words and doing as she said while preparing for the wedding.

    So many things happened and Xu Nuan was the one who saved Gu enterprises from the hacking attack. If not for her, their business would have been ruinedpletely and they would have lost their credibility in the industry.

    They should be thankful for Xu Nuan. Despite all these things that Xu Nuan did for them, Lin Ran still believes that it wasn��t their fault as parents for sowing a seed of discrimination between the two children and stretching the situation for so long.

 Chapter 518 - 518 Wedding VIII

    518 Wedding VIII

    After all the guests arrived and were seated at their respective tables, the wedding processionmenced.

    Han Zihao��s secretary, Feng Sheng, was standing behind the podium on the stage and going through his script for thest time.

    To calm his nerves, he took a sip of water from his water bottle that he was hiding in thepartment of the mic podium.

    Tonight he has been given the most important task of his life, it is to host his Boss��s wedding ceremony. If he messes up tonight, he will have to face the consequences of his mistake for his whole life.

    It was his first time hosting someone��s wedding and that someone is none other than his boss. He never imagined that his first time hosting someone��s wedding would be so challenging and scary.

    Han Zihao is a sweet and caring boyfriend, however, towards Ms. Gu only. For him, he is still the same, heartless workaholic man who has taken away his free time and liberty to date someone in life. He was hoping that after getting married, he will change a bit so that he could also find a girlfriend for himself and make his family proud.

    Because of Han Zihao, he couldn��t find a girlfriend until now, and now even his parents have started to doubt his sexual orientation and sometimes they ask him if he even likes women or not. If he stays with his boss all the time, how the hell will he have the time to find a girlfriend for himself?

    Thankfully, Xu Nuan arrived in their life. Otherwise, like Han Zihao, he would have also died as a forever-single man.

    ___

    .....

    Feng Sheng checked the time on his wristwatch and after getting the signal from Han Liang, he started the wedding procession.

    ��Ladies and gentlemen, please keep your gossip forter. For now, let��s wee the heartthrob of every single girl��s heart, Han Zihao! Woohoo!�� He announced and shouted to hype up the atmosphere.

    Grandmother Han was sitting at the front table near the stage, covered her face in embarrassment, and whispered to her husband, ��What is wrong with him? Why is he making such embarrassing remarks?��

    Grandfather Han chuckled and said, �� He is trying too hard toe into his boss��s good books.��

    Grandmother Han shook her head and muttered, ��Good books? If he is going host the wedding like a cheap award ceremony, I am scared that he will be cklisted from Zihao��s books now.�� She chuckled and shifted her attention toward the entrance.

    Just like Grandmother Han, everyone was alsoughing at Feng Sheng��s unexpectedpliment and turned their heads towards the entrance door.

    Everyone eximed in amazement when the door of the terrace opened and the white spotlight fell on Han Zihao when he stepped on the carpet.

    Just like Feng Sheng��sment, he was indeed looking like the heartthrob of everyone��s hearts. Different from the groomsmen��s ck formal suit, Han Zihao was wearing a royal ivory tuxedo to match Xu Nuan��s dress.

    Rather than a bow, he was wearing a gold-brown tie topliment his royal ivory tuxedo look. The small satin handkerchief, of the same color as the tie was also tucked inside his coat��s small pocket. On the other side of the shoulder, he was wearing a silver and golden ornamental brooch.

    His outfit was personally chosen by Xu Nuan and as always, he loved whatever she had arranged for him. Not because it looked good on him but because it was Xu Nuan��s preference and she loved this outfit on him.

    What his girl loves, he loves that thing automatically!

    ___

    When Han Zihao made an entrance, all the guests started to shout and p loudly and weed him with great excitement and passion.

    The small musical band that Xu Nuan has asked for also started to y the music to build up the atmosphere and to make the night more memorable and special. Rather than a quiet and serene typical wedding, it was more like a wedding party with everyone shouting and cheering.

    Han Zihao chuckled in embarrassment when he saw everyone pping and cheering on him as if he had achieved a big feat in his life. Feng Sheng��s embarrassingment made things worse for him. This guy sure knows how to annoy him, even on such a special day like today.

    ��Woohoo! Our Heartthrobbing groom is here!�� Han Liangughed and shouted to cheer on his cold and indifferent brother as Han Zihao walked toward the end of the aisle to reach the stage.

    Grandmother Han joined the teams and also shouted, ��Of course. Who did he get the looks from, after all? From me!�� She proudly boasted about her beautiful genes and shamelessly took all the credit for his handsome look.

    Han Zihao who was walking towards the stage heard his grandmother��s shameless words and shook his head in embarrassment. He let out a heavy sigh to see his family and brother embarrassing him in front of everyone and couldn��t help but wonder if this was going to continue for the whole ceremony.

    This night is gonna be he long and exhausting!

    __

    While everyone was enjoying the moment, Lin Ran couldn��t help but purse her lips in disappointment and whispered to Xingren in a low voice, �� I wonder what did Xu Nuan do to seduce a rich businessman like him. You��re so much better and more beautiful than her yet you��re still single and she is getting married before you. She won a lottery for herself this time.��

    ��If she had not created that scene and ruined your reputation like that, by now you would have gotten married to Yuhan. Hmph!��

    Gu Xingren, who was quietly watching the wedding procession, frowned at her mother��s words.

    If that would have been her past self, she would have dly agreed to herments. However, things are different now.

    After so many things happened and despite that Xu Nuan took back the case against her, she realized how arrogant she used to be in the past. This life and family, it was never hers, to begin with.

    It belongs to Xu Nuan who is the true heiress of the Gu Enterprises.

    However, despite that, Xu Nuan never mistreated her or acted as if she didn��t belong to the Gu family. After suddenly gaining confidence and moving out of Gu Mansion, she never showed interest in acquiring Gu Enterprises either.

    It was only she who was obsessed with the title of being the only daughter of the Gu family and was insecure that her parents might disown her after finding their biological daughter.

    It was her insecurity that not only ruined her reputation but also her rtionship with her grandfather who used to dote on her so much.

 Chapter 519 - 519 Wedding IX

    519 Wedding IX

    Gu Xingren didn��t say anything and tried to ignore her mother��s unnecessaryment. However, Lin Ran didn��t stop and continued with her judgementalments.

    ��Xingren, did you see Yuhan? I can��t believe this shameless girl invited him. He broke up with you yet she invited him to her wedding. She is truly an ungrateful girl.��

    ��Also, how can he get a new girlfriend so soon? Does he really have to embarrass our family like this in public bying with his girlfriend when he knows that we will be here as well?�� She continued with her grumbling like an unstoppable gossip aunty.

    ��By the way, did you see Yuhan��s new girlfriend? I can��t believe that after breaking up with you, he is now together with a cheap dancer. Hmph! I heard that his mother doesn��t like his new girlfriend and was saying that her son deserves better in front of others. She was even looking for girls to match up with him.�� She happily told him.

    When Gu Xingren��s reputation was ruined by Xu Nuan, they boldly broke the engagement with her and humiliated her. She was d that Yuhan��s mother doesn��t like his new girlfriend. Who can be better than her daughter whom she nurtured to be a beautifuldy herself?

    ��Mom, Please! You should not speak about someone in public like this. She is not a dancer but an idol, a famous one at that. The bag that you are carrying, which you got after using so many connections, she is the brand ambassador of that famous brand. She gets limited edition bags like that for free as a gift from the designer himself.��

    ��In fact, ourpany has been trying to get in touch with her and make her ourpany��s brand ambassador. However, I am aware that even if we offer the payment five times of our general contract that we offer to others, we won��t be able to sign up with her. That��s how famous she is. Don��t say things carelessly that you don��t know about.�� Gu Xingren sighed heavily as she was tired of her mother��sments and tried to stop her from ruining the mood.

    If it was in the past, she would have felt hurt by Yuhan��s attitude and would have flipped the tables to see him ignoring her like this and for bringing his new girlfriend to the wedding. However, things are not the same anymore.

    With time, not only seasons but people change as well. After so many things happened, over time, she changed her viewpoint to look at the situation. Just the way, Xu Nuan is not the same timid and naive girl as before, she is not the same spoiled and maniptive Gu Xingren as before.

    .....

    Also, with what right can shein about Yuhan moving on with his life when they were never together in reality? It was just a formal arrangement between families that was meant toe to an end.

    Because he never liked her as a woman. For him, she was always like a friend who has grown up with him. That��s it.

    Even friends would be closer than they were. For him, she was simply an obligation that his family bound him with. It was a good thing that their rtionship ended.

    It was futile to hold on to a rtionship that was based on forced familial pressure and not love. Seeing the way he was smiling and looking at Jia Fei, she could say that he genuinely loves her and treasures her.

    At least one of them got to meet their true love.

    Over time, she changed, however, it looks like her mother has forgotten to change her attitude towards Xu Nuan whom she has given birth to.

    How can she still badmouth her without feeling an ounce of guilt toward her? Isn��t she the one who gave birth to Xu Nuan?

    How can she still be obsessed with the perfect image of a daughter and not open her damn eyes? How can she me Xu Nuan for inviting Yuhan to her wedding when she didn��t contribute to any of the wedding preparations?

    Grandfather Gu, who was listening to their conversation, was pleased to see Gu Xingren speaking against Lin Ran and her pointing out her judgemental personality. Before he was worried about Xingren��s future but seeing her like this, he was d that she has been changing for good now.

    At least someone ising to their senses, unlike Lin Ran who is still stuck up in her opinions.

    ��If you��re here to embarrass our family like this, then you can go back and apany your mother-inw at home. If you were nning to behave like this, you shouldn��t havee with us either.�� Grandfather Gu berated Lin Ran who kept badmouthing Xu Nuan and others.

    His wife has the same personality as Lin Ran and always speaks ill about Xu Nuan at home, all the time. Beforeing to the wedding, he had a huge fight with her and told her to stay at home rather thane to the wedding ceremony.

    Looks like they should have done the same with Lin Ran as well. It would have been easier to exin to Xu Nuan��s inws than to create an unnecessary scene here.

    Lin Ran frowned at getting scolded but didn��t dare to speak again in front of him. How could she speak when everyone was giving her icy-cold looks, even her daughter Xingren?

    ___

    After Han Zihao reached on stage and took his position, he turned to look at Feng Sheng and red at him as a warning to not make an embarrassingment about Xu Nuan��s entry, as he did for him.

    Feng Sheng, who was adjusting his mic, noticed Han Zihao��s cold re and gulped nervously. He cleared his throat and avoided eye contact with him before focusing his attention on the audience.

    ��Everyone, after our handsome groom, now it��s time to wee our beautiful bride, thedy boss, Xu Nuan!! Please wee her with a huge round of apuse. Yay!!�� Feng Sheng shouted happily and announced the entrance of Xu Nuan with much excitement and hyped everyone.

    Rather than calling her Xu Nuan, he announced her entrance using the name of the Gu family and called her Gu Nuan as it was a formal asion and it would be inappropriate to not address her using her family name.

    Everyone turned their attention towards the door and weed Xu Nuan with huge apuse and eagerly waited for her entrance.

    The band also resumed ying music as everyone waited for the most anticipated moment of the night, the entry of the bride.

    __

    ��Finally! She is here.�� Han Zihao gulped in nervousness and muttered in a low voice as he couldn��t contain his excitement and nervousness anymore.

    He hasn��t seen her since yesterday because Grandmother Han had forbidden him to see her before the wedding ceremony. While he was living at his ce, Xu Nuan was living at the Han Mansion and was being pampered by his family and Grandmother Han.

    It was a torturous moment for him to stay away from her and her little one. Only he knows how difficult it was for him to not see her for a night and be able to sleep by her side.

    However, for the sake of this big day, he controlled himself.

    Han Zihao took a deep breath as he eagerly waited for Xu Nuan to arrive. Just at the thought of seeing her in a wedding dress, he couldn��t contain his happiness. His heart was beating fast as if he was running a marathon and his palms were sweating in nervousness.

    The moment he has been waiting for years has finallye. He is going to marry the love of his life, Jiang Yue.

    The dream which seemed impossible untilst year is finally going to turn into a reality. Xu Nuan aka Jiang Yue is going to be his legally wedded wife, his life-longpanion.

    At this moment, there is nothing more that he could wish for. Because all of his wishes havee true, he is going to marry the love of his life and soon going to be a Father as well.

    What more could he ask for?

 Chapter 520 - 520 Wedding X

    520 Wedding X

    After Feng Sheng announced the entry of the bride, everyone whipped their heads to witness the arrival of the beautiful bride whose entry is the highlight of the night.

    The royal pce-like enormous doors of the terrace of the hotel opened and the white spotlight fell upon Xu Nuan who was standing while holding a small wedding bouquet arranged with white peonies.

    As soon as the doors were opened and the spotlight fell on Xu Nuan, low whispers, and surprised gasps could be heard among the crowd. Everyone was caught off guard by Xu Nuan��s naturally ethereal looks.

    She was wearing light makeup, however, it was enough to stand out her natural beauty and unique facial lines.

    Everyone was awed by Xu Nuan��s regal ivory wedding dress which made her look like a Queen and royalty. She was wearing an ivory tulle veil embellished with handmade flower embroideries and tiny crystals.

    She was also wearing an ivory golden tiara which waspleting her wedding look and made her seem like the Queen that she is.

    While the guests were shocked by Xu Nuan��s overwhelming beauty as a bride, Xu Nuan, on other hand, was nervously clenching onto the bouquet with her sweaty palms.

    Other than her rookie days performances, she never felt nervous when going up onto the stage to perform in front of arge crowd. However, today she was feeling more nervous to attend her wedding ceremony when it will be only her family and close friends.

    She had never thought that getting married would be this nerve-wracking and would give her cold feet before the ceremony. She and Han Zihao are living together under the same roof for nearly a year and she is already carrying his child in her womb, yet she was feeling nervous and shy for some reason.

    .....

    Now she can understand why people say that you won��t be able to eat anything on your wedding day. Not because you will not have the time to eat but because you will be going through so many emotions that you will feel full up to your throat.

    She took a deep breath and hesitantly looked up before walking down the aisle to join Han Zihao on the stage. However, as soon as she looked up, she found Han Zihao looking at her with his glistening-teary eyes and looking as if he was holding onto his tears.

    Seeing him getting emotional, she felt her heart melting and all of her nervousness washed away.

    She has seldom seen him getting emotional or crying like this. However, seeing him getting teared up like this, she could not help but feel choked and felt like crying as well.

    They havee up a long way in life. Otherwise, who would have imagined that she would get a second chance in life and would get to fulfill her dream to marry the love of her life and create her own family?

    In an instant, all the guests became invisible to her and she could only see the man who was waiting for her at the end of the aisle. She didn��t waste any more time and started walking down the aisle in steady yet careful steps to join her man on the stage.

    Rather than wearing high heels topliment her dress and wedding look, she was wearing white and golden sneakers under the dress. She had never imagined that she would wear sneakers under her wedding dress instead of beautiful and elegant high heels.

    While Xu Nuan was walking down the aisle with her careful steps, Gu Zhang pursed his lips and lowered his head, feeling slightly bitter that he was not standing by her side and apanying her to walk down the aisle.

    Normally, as her Father, he should have been standing by her side and apanied her to walk down the aisle. However, unlike the other fathers, he was aware that he does not have the right to fulfill this responsibility of his and take pride in it.

    Until now, he has never believed in Xu Nuan or treated her as his daughter. How can he perform this right?

    Rather than following the traditional wedding procession, Han Zihao and Xu Nuan decided that she would walk down the aisle herself and they would take vows in front of everyone while having the guests as their witnesses.

    Lin Ran noticed the dull expressions of her husband and couldn��t help herself from scoffing in disappointment, ��Hmph! This girl has no shame. How can she not ask her father to fulfill his duty as the Father and walk her down the aisle? She is doing all of this to humiliate our family only.�� Shemented.

    Gu Zhang ignored his wife��s unnecessaryment and apuded the couple like everyone else.

    Just like Gu Zhang, Grandfather Jiang, who was sitting with Han Zihao��s family was also feeling empty and was teary-eyed to see Xu Nuan walking down the aisle alone.

    If Jiang Ru hadn��t tried to kill Jiang Yue, then he would have been standing by her side and apanying her to walk down the aisle as her Grandfather. That girl has ruined his whole family.

    However, he was still d to witness this magical moment. Even though he was not escorting her to the stage, he was content to see Xu Nuan leading a happy and blissful life with the man she loves.

    __

    When Xu Nuan walked halfway through the aisle, she was caught off guard when Han Zihao suddenly started to walk towards her.

    ��What are you doing?�� She mouthed to him while looking at him with her almond-shaped widened eyes.

    She halted for a moment in confusion but when she realized that he came to join her, she couldn��t contain her happiness. She giggled in happiness and dly hugged the arm that he offered to her like a gentleman and walked to the stage together with him.

    Everyone started apuding the couple and cheering for them loudly and with much enthusiasm.

    ��Oh My! He is truly the husband material.�� Jia Fei, who was standing next to Yuhan eximed in amazement upon witnessing the thoughtful yet gentlemanly gesture of Han Zihao.

    Yuhan frowned to see her swooning over Han Zihao and asked with a pout, ��Aren��t you praising him too much? Your boyfriend is still standing next to you.��

    Jia Fei flicked him a sideways nce and asked nonchntly, ��So what? Should Ipliment other men when you��re not around? Would you feelfortable about it then?

    When she did not hear him say anything in return, she turned to look at him and found his speechless expressions cute. She chuckled and said, ��Don��t worry. I am not interested in any other men anyway.��

    ��I prefer women instead. As you can see, I have more female fans than male ones. You should be d that your girlfriend is not only pretty but also a charming person. Anyone can be pretty, but not anyone can be charming.�� She shamelessly boasted and got carried away with the praises for herself.

    Yuhan wasn��t surprised to see Jia Fei shamelesslyplimenting herself. Upon hearing her praises, he could only chuckle and ignore them as if he didn��t hear them.

    She sure knows how to turn every situation into herpliment session.

    ��Oh! They already got up on the stage. That was fast.�� Yuhan said and tried to distract her attention. Thankfully, he was sessful in distracting her and she glued her eyes to the stage so that she would not miss any ceremonies of the night.

 Chapter 521 - 521 Wedding XI

    521 Wedding XI

    After the couple went up to the stage and took their positions while facing each other, the background music changed. From the acoustic guitar to soft and mellow romantic piano music.

    ��Oh! This music��.�� Xu Nuan trailed off in a daze and eximed in surprise when she recognized this familiar piece. She looked toward the musical band station and smiled radiantly to see Luo Dan sitting behind the piano and ying it.

    The music piece that she was ying was one of the pieces that she had created in the past, and always wanted Luo Dan to y it at her wedding when she was nning her future with Qin Ju and was thinking of marrying him.

    Her future with Qin Ju might have crumbled into pieces but her love for this music never died. It was one of those favorite pieces of hers that she never yed for anyone other than her members or released to the public but always wanted to listen to it once again in her life.

    However, after whatever happened and how her rtionship ended with Qin Ju, she wasn��t sure if she would y this music again and would like to hear it.

    Other than her members, no one knows about this music. It is like a secret that only they know about.

    However, rather than feeling bitter about the past memories, she was overjoyed to listen to this music after such a long time and the person ying this piece at her wedding was none other than her darling Luo Dan.

    Looks like one by one, all of her dreams areing true.

    ___

    .....

    While Luo Dan was ying piano and creating a beautiful romantic atmosphere with her music, Feng Sheng continued with his responsibilities as the officiant of the wedding ceremony.

    He turned to the couple and asked them to stand while facing each other and hold each other��s hand while reading their vows.

    Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan who was still feeling nervous and was taking deep breaths to calm down her racing heart. He looked at her worriedly and whispered, ��Nervous? Should we take a break if you��re not feeling well?�� He asked in concern.

    Xu Nuan saw the seriousness in his expression and shook her head, ��I am feeling fine. I am just nervous that from now on, I have to spend my whole life with a boring man like you. I feel pity for myself.�� She sighed and teased him to feel better.

    Han Zihao chuckled to see her making fun of him and said, ��Well, that��s sad. However, I will suggest you wait until the wedding night.��

    ��Because the most boring people can be quite fun in bed. You��re already carrying the result of that fun.�� He said and winked at her meaningfully while looking at her baby bump.

    Xu Nuan widened her eyes in disbelief as she could not believe that he could make such suggestive jokes. He sure has a dirty mind with a handsome and nerdy face.

    While the couple was lost in each other��s eyes, Feng Sheng who was standing behind the mic podium cleared his throat and interrupted their moment.

    *Ahem*

    Feng Sheng cleared his throat to interrupt the couple��s sweet moment and make them realize that he was also standing there and listening to their ��private�� conversation.

    He did not take this job to feel more single than he already is.

    ��If you don��t mind, can we go ahead with the vows and continue with the wedding ceremony? Because the auspicious hour will end soon and ording to Madam Han, we won��t be able toplete the ceremony afterward.�� He said and interrupted the couple who was too lost to worry about the auspicious hour for the wedding ceremony.

    Xu Nuan lowered her head in embarrassment and wanted to dig a hole to hide there for life. How can she forget that they were not alone and Feng Sheng was still standing close to them and could hear their conversation?

    Unlike Xu Nuan, Han Zihao wasn��t embarrassed and looked at Feng Sheng and said, ��Then what are you waiting for? Start the ceremony already. We cannot miss this auspicious hour.�� He said.

    He doesn��t believe in such superstitious beliefs, however, Grandmother Han had said that if they get married at the auspicious hour, they will be tied to each other for the next seven lives and will make a happy family together.

    To make a happy and healthy family with Xu Nuan, he is ready to believe in any kind of stupid superstitious belief. Because the way he got to meet Jiang Yue again, it was no less than any miracle itself.

    ___

    Feng Sheng handed the mics to Han Zihao and Xu Nuan and continued with the vows ceremony. While the subtle romantic music was ying in the background, he shifted his focus to Han Zihao and asked, ��Mr. Han Zihao, would you take Ms. Gu Nuan as your wife, to live together, to love her, honor her, and to be together in sickness and health and poverty, as long as you both shall live? ��

    Han Zihao, who was standing while facing Xu Nuan smiled and said, ��Yes, I do. Not only in this life but all the lives where I will be born as a human being, I will spend all those lives with my love-�� he looked at Xu Nuan and mouthed, ��Jiang Yue�� and continued with his vows, ��Xu Nuan only. Even death would not be able to do us apart.�� He said.

    Lin Ran scrunched up her nose when Han Zihao didn��t say Gu Nuan but Xu Nuan. She could see that he was not happy and does not want to use the family name of Gu��s.

    Xu Nuan��s eyes were glistening with tears when she saw him mouthing her real name. It was at this moment, she realized that one of their vows already came true. Even death was not able to do them apart and she got a second chance in life and returned to him to be hiswfully wedded wife.

    After Han Zihao, Feng Sheng directed his question to Xu Nuan. �� Ms. Gu Nuan, would you ept Mr. Han Zihao as yourwfully wedded husband, ??to live together, to love him, honor him, and to be together in sickness and health and poverty, as long as you both shall live?��

    ��You can carefully think about it and then answer. I am giving you onest chance to think about your future options.�� Feng Sheng warned her for the onest time and earned throatyughter from the guests for his wittyment.

    However, there was one person who did not like his harmless joke. It was Han Zihao, who was ring at him as if he would shred him into pieces.

    Feng Sheng scratched his neck awkwardly and avoided looking at Han Zihao and continued staring at Xu Nuan, waiting for her answer.

    Xu Nuan chuckled at Mr. Secretary��sment and said, ��There is no need. Because the answer to this question has been fixed for a long time now.��

    ��I, Xu Nuan (Jiang Yue)��- she whispered her name while looking at Han Zihao and continued, ��take Han Zihao as my beloved husband and vow to be his bride in all the lives where he will be born as a human being or even as an animal.��

    Just like Han Zihao, Xu Nuan did not call herself as Gu Nuan either, making Lin Ran even more irritated.

    ��As long as Han Zihao does not reborn as a gross insect, I will follow his lead and will be his bride. As you know, I detest insects the most.�� She said while looking at Han Zihao, causing everyone to burst intoughter. No one was expecting Xu Nuan to make such ament.

    Han Zihao was feeling emotional when she was repeating her vows. However, he lost it the moment when she mentioned her disgust towards the insects.

    He wasn��t expecting her to say that and couldn��t control himself and chuckled aloud upon hearing her naive yet humorousment.

    ��I, Han Zihao, promise to protect mywfully wedded wife, Xu Nuan, from the insects all my life and will kill them before they can go near you.�� Han Zihao said while looking at Xu Nuan andpleted their vows with a perfect ending.

    Everyone startedughing and apuded for the witty and unique vows of the couple. This was one of a kind vow session that one could witness in their life.

    ��Well, that was interesting. One is scared of the insects and the other is ready to kill all the insects for her. How sweet!�� Feng Sheng said dramatically while making fun of the couple��s unique way of reading their vows.

    Han Zihao looked at Feng Sheng who was making faces and said, ��Before the insects, I can kill you as well. Do you want me to prove it to you?��

    Feng Sheng raised his hands in the air in his defense and said, ��I did not say anything. I am innocent. I was only repeating your vows. I promise.�� He exined and tried to save his neck and job while surrendering to his boss.

    Xu Nuan chuckled to see their cat-and-mouse rtionship and said, ��Mr. Secretary, don��t worry. I will protect you. You can hide behind me if you��re scared.�� Sheughed and assured him of his safety.

    Feng Sheng looked at Xu Nuan with respect in his eyes and said, ��I knew it. Since the first day, I have already epted you as ourdy boss. Only you can save us from this Devil!��

 Chapter 522 - 522 Husband and Wife

    522 Husband and Wife

    After reading their vows and exchanging the wedding rings, Feng Sheng looked at everyone and then at the couple before announcing from the mic podium, ��With this, I pronounce Mr. Han Zihao and Ms. Gu Nuan, as the legally wedded husband and wife. Congrattions!��

    ��Yayy!! My babies are finally married,�� Grandmother Han, who was sitting at the table near the stage, shouted and cheered on the couple while pping endlessly.

    A year ago, she was worried about Han Zihao for being ignorant about his love life and he was never interested in going out and meeting new people. She was worried that he would remain single forever and she would die without seeing the face of her great-grandchildren.

    However, who would have thought that soon, not only Han Zihao will marry the love of his life but also give her such a blessing? She is going to be a great-grandmother now. How can she not be happy about it?

    ��Mother, please calm down. If you continue to shout like this, your blood pressure will increase.�� Cheng Zixing said worriedly and tried to stop Grandmother Han for the sake of her health.

    Grandmother Han looked at her daughter-inw with disappointment and told her off, ��Ohe on. If I don��t shout today, then when will I get the chance to relieve my emotions.��

    ��You should alsough and shout to your heart��s content. It relieves stress.�� She said and encouraged her boring daughter-inw to do some fun instead of worrying about unnecessary things, all the time.

    Cheng Zixing sighed and let Grandmother Han do whatever she wanted. It��s her favorite grandson, Han Zihao��s wedding. How can she keep calm?

    Seeing Grandmother Han getting excited, Han Liang and Jia Fei exchanged nces andughed. They joined the fun and started to shout and cheer on the couple. ��It��s kiss time. Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!�� They shouted in unison, meanwhile, Yuhan and Luo Dan chuckled at the loud and overly-hyped sibling energy of Han Liang and Jia Fei.

    .....

    They fight all the time but strangely their minds work in the same way.

    While Han Liang and Jia Fei were hooting like mischievous kids, Xu Nuan��s cheeks blushed crimson at their chants. ��Do they really have to shout like this?�� She wondered and controlled the urge to facepalm herself in embarrassment.

    ��

    Feng Sheng raised his hand to gesture to everyone to stay quiet while he spoke. He gave a mischievous look to the couple and cleared his throat before saying.��Ahem, It��s time for the most important part of the ceremony.��

    ��I am sure everyone must be eagerly waiting to witness this magical moment. Yes, I am talking about the first kiss as a legally wedded husband and wife.�� He said and led them to do the evening��sst and foremost important formality.

    ��I will suggest everyone take out their phone and click all the best shots as you can. It will be their first kiss as husband and wife after all. How can we miss this moment?��

    The guests happily pulled out their phones and got ready to click the picture of the magical moment from different angles.

    Feng Sheng looked at the couple with a smile and said, ��Mr. Han Zihao, you may now kiss the bri-��

    However, before Feng Sheng couldplete his words, Han Zihao interrupted him and acted quickly. He grasped Xu Nuan by the waist and ced one hand behind her head and pulled her in for their first-ever kiss as husband and wife.

    Xu Nuan was surprised when Han Zihao suddenly pulled her in for a kiss. She looked at him with her eyes widened as she was waiting for Feng Sheng toplete his words, however, she wasn��t expecting Han Zihao to be so impatient at this point.

    He kissed her so suddenly, that she didn��t get time to prepare herself for it.

    However, she smiled and dly epted his sweet advances. She closed her eyes and kissed him back. While kissing, she ced her hand on his shoulder to bnce herself in the long and heavy wedding dress.

    She wanted to hug his neck and deepen the kiss but she knew that the consequences of her actions would lead this innocent kiss to something else.

    Everyone gasped when Han Zihao suddenly pulled Xu Nuan for a kiss. They squealed in excitement but didn��t forget to take as many pictures of the couple as they could.

    How can they miss such a sweet and beautiful moment?

    ��Oh My! I feel like I shouldn��t be seeing this. It feels illegal.�� Jia Fei looked at the couple kissing with her eyes widened and her mouth parted in shock.

    Are all the kisses during the wedding ceremony supposed to be this steamy and hot? She wondered.

    Yuhan who was standing behind Jia Fei chuckled to see her reacting like an anime character and whispered to her in a low voice, ��Yet you��re googling at them with your eyes wide open. At least close your mouth.�� He said and chuckled at her reaction.

    Jia Fei red at him but closed her mouth after his reminder. How embarrassing!

    __

    During the kiss, Xu Nuan could feel her earlobes getting scarlet red in embarrassment. Han Zihao was kissing her as if they were standing in their bedroom and not on the stage, in front of everyone.

    There was no end to it from his side. If they didn��t stop here, then it would be difficult to stop him.

    ��Alright, Mr. Han! Are you nning to spend the whole night here?�� Xu Nuan whispered against his lips and parted away from the kiss.

    Han Zihao grunted in annoyance and reluctantly let her go from his embrace. He wiped his saliva from her lips with his thumb and looked at her with his honey-dripping gaze. ��Mrs. Han, don��t give me any ideas. I am sure you won��t be able to handle the consequences of your wordster on.�� He whispered in a low-raspy voice,

    Xu Nuan looked at him with her almond-like widened eyes and could see what was going on in her head.

    How did this man control himself in thest few days? Because he does not seem to have any patience anymore.

 Chapter 523 - 523 Match-made in Heaven.

    523 Match-made in Heaven.

    After the wedding ceremony, while Han Zihao was attending the guests and greeting them, Xu Nuan returned to her hotel room to change out of her wedding dress and get ready for the after-party.

    The wedding dress was heavy and ufortable, which made it difficult for her to move aroundfortably.

    Since she has entered her sixth month of pregnancy, the morning sickness and nausea has reduced to much extent. However, she feels tired and lethargic for most of the time.

    Thankfully, she was wearingfy shoes under the dress, otherwise, if she had worn heels, her feet would have be swollen like arge round potato by now.

    Not only that, but her mouth was also hurting from smiling the whole night and posing for the pictures.

    She had never thought that getting married would be this exhausting.

    During the whole ceremony, she was feeling nervous and was standing rigid like a robot.

    She was not sure if it was because of the wedding fright or her changing hormones, but she was feeling extremely anxious when she was walking down the aisle.

    Thankfully, Han Zihao was with her and was holding her hand, otherwise, she would have run away from her own wedding due to nervousness.

    .....

    It was the first time when she was feeling conscious around the camera and people.

    __

    ��Ahh! Now I can breathe. I thought I was going to suffocate in this dress.�� Xu Nuan moaned dramatically and ced a hand over her chest in relief after Luo Dan and Jia Fei helped her to get out of her wedding dress.

    Jia Fei picked up the dress from the floor and put it on the bed casually.

    Xu Nuan tiredly sat on the bed in her lingerie dress and covered herself with the nket to rest for a few minutes before changing into the after party dress.

    She took a few sips of the pineapple juice that Luo Dan passed to her and moaned tiredly as if had sessfully reached the peak of the mountain that she was climbing the whole day.

    She was feeling extremely thirsty andcked energy and the freshly squeezed, sweet and tangy pineapple juice is what she needed at the time.

    Jia Fei chuckled to see Xu Nuan sighing heavily and said, ��Are you alright? If you feel tired, then there is no need for you to attend the after party. You can stay here and rest instead.��

    Xu Nuan frowned and shook her head, ��Are you crazy? How can I miss the after party of my wedding? It would be like skipping my baby shower when I am the one pregnant here.�� She reasoned with her.

    Even if she has to drag herself to the party, she will do that. It��s her wedding day, after all.

    Though her condition is not that bad to the point if she has to force herself to attend the party. However, she will not deny that she was tired and exhausted from all the ceremonies.

    ��Stop giving me crazy ideas and pass me the dress. I need to get ready.�� Xu Nuan said.

    Jia Fei shook her head and passed her the dress that Xu Nuan was supposed to change into for the after-party.

    ��As you wish. However, don��t be so relieved already. You still have things to do. The night hasn��te to an end yet.��

    ��The night is just starting.�� Jia Fei smirked and winked meaningfully and sat on the sofa in the bridal suite while Luo Dan was assisting Xu Nuan to wear the dress.

    Luo Dan giggled at Jia Fei��s teasingment and added, ��I am sure Mr. Han must be feeling more impatient than her.�� She giggled while pulling up the zip of her dress.

    ��That for sure.�� Jia Feiughed along with Luo Dan and was feeling the epitome of satisfaction after witnessing Xu Nuan��s scarlet red face.

    Xu Nuan red at Luo Dan and turned to Jia Fei to answer in response to herments, ��If you��re trying to tease me, don��t do that. My story is already an old tale now. Rather than me, you should tell us about your rtionship with Yuhan.��

    ��Are you guys going toe clear to the world now? I noticed that the whole night you were sticking to each other like glue. You even caught the bouquet.��

    ��Don��t tell me you��re going to get married to him? If you��re nning to do so, think carefully about it and then decide. Because I don��t want to deal with messy scandals.�� Xu Nuan said nonchntly.

    It was only a few days ago that Yuhan and Jia Fei kissed in front of them and she found out that Yuhan and Jia Fei were in a secret rtionship.

    It hasn��t been much time since they started to get along and got into a rtionship, however, tonight everyone found out about their rtionship after she caught the bouquet and hugged Yuhan afterwards in front of everyone.

    Even if someone in the party didn��t know, they must have found out after that moment.

    It hasn��t been long since she re-debuted as the solo artist under herpany. If a dating scandal were to be revealed in front of the world, it��s going to be quite a headache for her to deal with.

    Jia Fei pursed her lips and awkwardly rubbed her neck and said, ��Why are you twisting things in that way?��

    �� I don��t know. Although I am not nning to reveal it to the world, I don��t want to hide it either. It��s not like I am doing some crime.��

    ��I turned 25 years old this year. I am an adult and has every fu*king right to be in a rtionship.��

    ��Moreover, Yuhan is handsome and is the CEO of one of the biggest entertainmentpanies.��

    ��Yeah. One of my rivalpanies as well.�� Xu Nuan intercepted.

    Jia Fei gave her a side eye and continued, ��Anyway, I am sure that there wouldn��t be any problem. Now don��t act like my boss. Before the CEO of thepany, you��re my friend. So you have to support me no matter what. Alright?�� Jia Fei said while looking at Xu Nuan cautiously, waiting for her response.

    She was sure that no matter what, Xu Nuan would support her. However, she was still looking for a verbal affirmation from her side.

    Xu Nuan was sitting on the vanity stool in front of the vanity table while Luo Dan was helping her to touch up her makeup and chuckled upon hearing Jia Fei��s words and hesitance in her voice.

    ��Well, I will see about it then. Are you going to rest there all the time? Come and help me here with my essories.��

    ��You��re my bridesmaids for a day. At least do your work.�� She ordered her, at which Jia Fei happily came to help her.

    Luo Dan, who was helping Xu Nuan to get ready, was giggling and enjoying their bickering.

    It was more entertaining than watching aedy movie.

    __

    After Xu Nuan got ready, Luo Dan and Jia Fei looked at Xu Nuan for thest time in the mirror and let out a d sigh, ��Woah! No matter what you wear tonight, you��re going to look gorgeous.�� Luo Danmented and gave her a flying kiss.

    ��Aww. It��s all because of you.�� Xu Nuan returned Luo Dan��spliment and were acting like long lost sisters.

    Jia Fei sighed to see their PDA and said indifferently, ��Well, you look alright. Not better than me though.�� Shemented and showed tongue to mock her.

    Earlier she was teasing her with Yuhan��s name. Now it��s her turn.

    Xu Nuan raised her brows and burst intoughter to see Jia Fei��s childish behavior. ��Sure, Sure. You��re the prettiest in this world.�� She said to give peace of mind to Jia Fei.

    However, Jia Fei wasn��t a fool to not sense the sarcasm in her words. She looked at her and said while looking at her with a frown, ��Don��t say it if you don��t mean it.��

    ��Well, you started it first. Now stop ying around and let��s go. Otherwise, all the guests will leave and the party will be over by the time I will reach the terrace.�� Xu Nuan said and stood up from the stool and tapped Jia Fei on the shoulder and walked past her.

    Jia Fei pouted in displeasure but followed Xu Nuan anyway.

    Luo Dan chuckled to see their funny interaction. They are grown adults but bicker like kids.

    While arguing, they can get prettier than kids. If one say something, the other will answer with ten more insults. They��re truly a match made in heaven.

 Chapter 524 - 524 Good-looking old man

    524 Good-looking old man

    While Xu Nuan returned to her hotel room to change out of her wedding dress, Han Zihao was holding a ss of white champagne and stopping by everyone��s table to greet them.

    Although, before she went to change her dress, they took the blessings of the elders of the family, however, as the host of the party, he still needed to greet everyone personally.

    Generally, the couple greets the guests together, however, he does not want to stress Xu Nuan who is already exhausted because of such formal matters, and decided to greet the guests himself while she went to change into another dress.

    This way after shees back, she will not need to stand for long to greet the guests and they will be able to enjoy the remaining night without worrying about anything.

    After greeting Grandfather Gu and Gu Zhang, Han Zihao went to greet Grandfather Jiang who was sitting at the same table as his family. While his other family members were away attending to other guests, Han Zihao offered a drink to Grandfather Jiang and said, ��Grandfather, I am d you came.��

    Rather than addressing him as Mr. Jiang, he called him Grandfather because after getting married, Jiang Yue��s family is his family as well.

    ��Despite all the difficulties, you still made the time to attend the wedding. Xu Nuan must be so happy to see you.�� He said.

    He was grateful that the old man attended the wedding ceremony, despite being busy with court affairs and many things to deal with. After the revtion of Jiang Ru and Jiang Yahui��s dark secrets in front of the world, the Jiang Corporation was caught up in aplicated situation and had many things to deal with.

    Not only that, the old man had to visit the police station frequently to fulfill the legal formalities. In such a short time, he has grown older and many wrinkles have appeared on his face while his hair became white.

    .....

    Despite so many troubles, he made the time to attend the wedding and prepared so many gifts for the couple.

    Earlier, when Xu Nuan was walking down the aisle, he noticed her beaming smile when she spotted Grandfather Jiang among the crowd. After her parents passed away, he is the only family member she could rely on and addresses him as her family.

    Although she could not walk down the aisle along with him, she was still happy that he attended their wedding and before the big event in her life, all of their misunderstandings between them were sorted out.

    ��Are you thanking me for attending my granddaughter��s wedding? Young man, aren��t you taking my generosity for granted? She might have married you, but she is still my dearest granddaughter. Don��t you dare treat her badly, otherwise!�� Grandfather Jiang red at him and warned him while patting him on his shoulders.

    Han Zihao chuckled and shook his head, �� I can never dare to do that. However, can Ie to you if she bullies me? As you can see my family will always take her side.�� He joked while sighing helplessly.

    ��Haha! Well, you cane if you want to get scolded by me.�� The old man let out a throatyugh.

    While Han Zihao and Grandfather Jiang wereughing while chatting happily, Lin Ran who was watching them from afar frowned and scoffed to see them bonding like a family, ��He married our daughter but why does it feel like he is treating Mr. Jiang, more like his inw?��

    ��Did you see the way they��reughing? He is spending more time talking to him than he did with our family.�� She said while nudging her husband and forcing him to see the way Han Zihao was treating others.

    ��He did not even greet me properly. Forget about me, he didn��t call you Father, yet he was addressing that old man as Grandfather with ease. I can see that he has no respect for our family. Hmph! I shouldn��t havee to this wedding.�� She folded her hands in front of her chest and felt annoyed at the way Han Zihao and his family were treating them.

    They��re the bride��s family yet they were being treated as outsiders. It was all because of Xu Nuan, she must have said something unpleasant about them to their inws that they��re treating them like that.

    ��Oh, Shut up. Aren��t you tired of spouting so much nonsense?�� Gu Zhang who was silent all this while burst out at her.

    Lin Ran wasn��t saying anything wrong. However, unlike her, he was aware that the day they chose to believe in Xingren, they already lost Xu Nuan as their daughter.

    They should be d that she invited them to their wedding. Because of the way they treated her in the past and discriminated against her, it wouldn��t be a surprise if she hadn��t invited them to her wedding.

    Even Xingren, who used to treat Xu Nuan badly in the past, learned her lesson and decided to change for the better. When would his wife change her thinking and step out of her small-thinking bubble?

    Lin Ran was shocked when her husband shouted at her. However, noticing Grandfather Gu��s cold eyes, she pursed her lips and stopped speaking. She was aware that if she uttered another word, it would be the limit of Grandfather Gu��s patience and it wouldn��t be good for her reputation to get scolded by him in front of all the guests.

    ___

    After Xu Nuan returned to the party after changing into her after-party dress, she joined Han Zihao to raise a toast and greet the guests. While everyone was drinking champagne, she was the only one who was drinking juice.

    She pouted and stared at their champagne sses in a daze. It has been a long time since she took a sip of wine, and forgot about the beer.

    Han Zihao noticed her longing gaze and bent down to whisper in her ears, ��Don��t worry. It is not a good quality champagne. It��s a cheap one.�� He said.

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and red at him. ��Stop lying. Do you think I am a fool?�� She asked in annoyance.

    Is he taking her for a child to lie to her like this? Does he think that if he lies to her, she will not want to take a sip of the wine anymore?

    She was already controlling her urge to drink, yet he was making such remarks which are making her angrier than making her feel better.

    ��How can you be a fool? I am the fool, fool in love with you.�� Hemented shamelessly while smiling.

    ��...��

    Xu Nuan grimaced and was speechless at his greasyment. She thought she married a heartthrob but he turns out to be a greasy old man. Well, at least he is good-looking!

 Chapter 525 - 525 Are you looking for me, Mr. Husband?

    525 Are you looking for me, Mr. Husband?

    The after-party started when the bride and groom raised a toast for the guests who attended their wedding and officiallymenced the party to celebrate their togetherness.

    Han Liang, who was in charge of the arrangements, signaled the manager and asked him to change the mood of the night.

    From the formal white lights, the disco lights turned on and the loud party music was ying in the background.

    The tables were put away to make more space for everyone to hit the dance floor and enjoy the night.

    Han Liang ran to the stage and took the mic and shouted excitedly, ��Tonight, I want everyone to be on the dance floor. No one is going back without showcasing your killing moves. LET��S GOO!!��

    Jia Fei joined Han Liang in the fun and raised her ss of champagne and shouted, ��Woohoo! Let��s Goo!��

    ___

    ��Haha. Let��s Goo!!�� Xu Nuanughed and hooted as she watched Han Liang and Jia Fei pull the guests one by one to the dance floor and force them to dance while everyone cheered on them, making a circle around them.

    ��Careful! If you feel tired, just let me know. We��ll leave right away. Alright?�� Han Zihao said worriedly while cing a hand behind Xu Nuan��s back and preventing her from stumbling on her steps.

    .....

    Since everyone was so happy and excited, he was worried that she might get carried away with the party mood and would not care about her body.

    Xu Nuan was touched by his gentle actions and shook her head and said loudly, ��Don��t worry. I will tell you if I feel unwell.��

    Even though the music was loud, Han Zihao understood what she was saying and let her enjoy the party, while he was on guard all the time and sticking to her like her shadow to take care of her.

    He cannot let his girl go out of sight even for a minute because she always gets into trouble in that short minute.

    She is a troublemaker who loves to help others but always invites trouble for herself.

    ___

    ��Grandma, what are you doing? Come and dance!�� Han Liang tried to convince Grandmother Han to dance while pulling her to the dance floor.

    It would be a shame if Grandmother Han did not dance to celebrate her favorite grandson��s wedding.

    ��Are you crazy? I am not dancing. Go away!�� Grandmother Han said in embarrassment and tried to escape from Han Liang��s grasp.

    She isn��t the type to shy away from such fun events and be the mood killer. However, today she was running away from dancing in front of everyone.

    ��Why are you getting embarrassed? We��re all family here, it��s alright.�� He tried.

    ��What are you doing? Why are you pulling my wife to dance?�� Grandfather Han pped Han Liang��s hand away and scolded him.

    Everyone quieted down and was scared to upset the old man. Even the DJ decreased the volume as he was worried that this would lead to big trouble.

    However, his next words caused everyone to cheer loudly in excitement.

    ��I should be the one to dance with her. Come, we��ll do a couple dance.�� With this, Grandfather Han held Grandmother Han��s hand and pulled her to the dancing floor.

    ��You! Have you gone crazy? What are you doing? Are you a kid?�� Grandmother Han covered her face in embarrassment at her husband��s sudden boldness.

    However, under the influence of everyone and the loud cheers, she hesitated before joining him for a couple dance.

    The DJ understood the assignment and changed the music and yed a slow-romantic song to fit the vibes.

    The crowd went crazy to see the old couple dancing hand-in-hand to a slow-romantic song.

    Xu Nuan��s eyes widened in surprise when she heard the song. She covered her mouth in disbelief as it has been years since she heard this song.

    She looked around and was shocked when her eyes met with Luo Dan and Jia Fei who had simr astonished reactions.

    It was the first-ever slow romantic solo song that Jiang Yue released in her past life as an idol.

    Whenever they release an album, they always make sure to add a slow romantic song or a bad in their album to give all kinds of music experiences to the listeners.

    Their music discography in such a short time was so wide that if they y only THE QUEENS songs the whole night, the party wille to an end, but not her songs.

    The song that was ying, was part of their first-evereback album and was the first solo track that she released in their album.

    It has been such a long time since she heard this song, how can she not be happy about it?

    Han Zihao noticed Xu Nuan��s shocked reaction and leaned down to whisper in her ears, ��Do you like it?��

    She looked at him with her widened eyes in surprise and asked, ��You prepared this?��

    He smiled and said, ��I know what music means to you. Moreover, my wifey��s voice is so beautiful, how can we miss your songs on such a day?��

    Xu Nuan pursed her lips and her cheeks turned scarlet red when he called her ��wifey��.

    They have been living together for around a year and going to have a baby but still, having him calling her wifey, sounds so intimate and as if she has finally gotten a family of her own that she always wanted.

    ��Tonight, you will get to hear many of your songs. So be ready to capture all the beautiful moments in your eyes. Alright?��

    He winked at her and gently nudged his head against her to wake her up from a daze.

    Xu Nuan��s eyes were filled with happy tears as she was touched by his thoughtful arrangements.

    The people might not know her real identity as Jiang Yue but her songs are being yed at her wedding, it feels like a dreame true.

    Her name or body might not belong to her anymore, but her music will forever be her.

    ___

    After dancing on the dance floor, Han Liang took over the live band and performed a medley of his hit songs to make the night even more magical. He is the top-most male idol in the industry, how can he not perform at his brother��s wedding?

    Following him, the members of The Knights also performed their hiteback song live and hyped up everyone with their youthful and powerful energy.

    Jia Fei also joined the girls and performed the coboration song which she released with them for her debut as the soloist.

    The crowd was going crazy as all the top singers were performing with the live band. At this point, it was not a wedding after-party but a high-budget awards ceremony with so many top artists performing live.

    The guests were shouting and cheering for the performers. Even though the music stopped, the excitement was still the same and crazy.

    After thest performance of the night of Jia Fei and The Knights ended, Han Zihao frowned as he could not find Xu Nuan among the crowd.

    A while ago, she was standing next to Grandma Han and was hugging her while enjoying the performance.

    Where did she go suddenly? He panicked.

    He asked Grandmother Han and others but no one knew where she went suddenly. How can they be so careless and not look after her?

    ��Bro, where are you going? The party hasn��t ended yet.�� Han Liang stopped Han Zihao who was panicking and leaving the party.

    Seeing the chaos, the DJ stopped the background music that he was ying when there was no one performing on the stage.

    ��It��s over for me. I am going to the hotel room. She must have gone back to the room.�� Han Zihao said urgently and was about to go to the hotel room to see if Xu Nuan is alright or not. She is almost six months pregnant and the party must have stressed her out.

    He was wondering if he should call a doctor to check on her or not.

    However, just as he turned his back to return to the hotel room, someone cleared their throat on the mic and called him, ~Ahem~��Are you looking for me, Mr. Husband?��

 Chapter 526: Best Surprise in the World.

    After the performance of Jia Fei and The Knights, Xu Nuan carefully slipped out of the crowd to prepare for the secret surprise that she had prepared for Han Zihao.

    While Han Zihao was panicking and worriedly looking around for her, Xu Nuan was silently hiding behind the curtains of the musical live band station and waiting for her turn.

    She giggled when she heard him shouting at everyone and scolding them for not taking care of her.

    She was feeling bad for others but this action of his warmed her heart and she couldn''t help but be touched by his protectiveness for her.

    He never fails to prove to her with his actions how much he loves her and it makes her feel proud that she chose to move on with life rather than feeling depressed and living in the past.

    Now when she thinks about the past, those hurtful memories don''t hurt her anymore. Because she got more than what she had lost in life.

    Qin Ju cheated on her when they were in talks about getting married. However, that ident of hers allowed her to witness his ugly side and she got to the realization that he wasn''t even worth her tears.

    Whenever she thinks about what would have happened if she had gotten married to Qin Ju, she gets goosebumps. Even the imagination of this possibility is horrifying and gives her cold chills.

    Thanks to that incident, she got to notice the goodness in Han Zihao and how differently he treats her than Qin Ju, who always took advantage of her skills and hard work.

    In the past, she used to work hard in the studio, meanwhile, Qin Ju was making money off her while cheating on her with her best friend. It was because of that incident that she got another chance and was now getting married to the best man she could ever find on this.

    Sometimes the blessinges under the disguise of misfortune. The same thing has happened to her and her bad luck turned into a blessing for her.

    ___

    After hiding for a while, Xu Nuan was nning to give Han Zihao a surprise. However, she was perplexed when she heard him say that he was going back to the hotel room to look for her.

    "Ah! Already? No!" She groaned and hurriedly stepped out from behind the curtain and came to the small stage of the musical live band station and sat on the chair that the staff had already prepared for her as she had instructed them earlier.

    The guests gasped in surprise to see Xu Nuan walking up to the stage. They immediately understood what was going on and held their breaths to not make unnecessary noise and ruin her surprise.

    ___

    "~Ahem~Are you looking for me, Mr. Husband?"

    Han Zihao halted in his steps when he heard the familiar teasing voice. He scrunched up his nose with a frown and let out a sigh of relief before turning around to look for his trickster wife.

    He should have understood that something was going on in her mischievous mind.

    When he turned around, he was surprised to see her sitting on a chair on the stage. She was wearing an off-shoulder, white dress that was reaching up to her knees.

    Her chestnut brown hair was styled with a silk white ribbon and was wearing her hair down that was reaching to her shoulders.

    She was holding a guitar in her hands and the mic stand was in front of her and her flirtatious eyes were fixated on him. The white spotlight was falling on her, making her look like the ethereal beauty that she is.

    His almond shaped eyes lit up with happiness to see her holding a guitar and felt unexinable emotions to see her looking at him with her seducing gaze.

    To him, she always looks the prettiest but when he saw her holding the guitar in her hands, he was reminded of the past.

    To him, Jiang Yue is his first love. However, for her, music was her first love.

    She always looked the happiest and most beautiful whenever she held her guitar and performed in front of the audience who enjoyed listening to her heavenly voice.

    After the ident, she didn''t resume her career as an artist but chose to be the artist manager and the CEO of her entertainmentpany. However, performing in front of people which always gave her happiness and an adrenaline rush was something that she didn''t want to do anymore after that traumatic experience and betrayal from close ones.

    Some time ago, he had asked her why she didn''t continue with her music career but she didn''t want to talk about that matter and wanted things to continue as they were going on.

    However, today, she was sitting in front of him while holding a guitar which he hadn''t seen her holding for quite some time.

    Who would have imagined that the guitar that she hasn''t picked up for months, will not only hold it but also y it on their wedding day? This day can never be more special than this.

    __

    "Where were going Mr. Husband while leaving your bride behind?" Xu Nuanmented jokingly from the stage.

    The guests erupted inughter at her words and nced at Han Zihao who was smiling in a daze. Grandmother Han shook her head in helplessness to see her grandson who waspletely lost in front of Xu Nuan''s charm and was smiling like a fool.

    Xu Nuan cleared her throat hesitantly before saying, "Do you remember the promise I made to you before? Well, today is the day when I am going to fulfill the promise that I made to you." She said while reminding him about the promise that she made to him before.

    Some time ago, he asked her why she doesn''t continue with her music career, and even though she didn''t want to talk about it, by the end of the conversation he told her that he wanted her to give him a song written by her and wanted her to sing it for him.

    She knew that he was saying it for her sake and wanted her to do the thing which she loved the most. However, she was hesitant about it and was worried if she would be able to do a good job or not.

    It was such an unexpected request that she didn''t know what to say. Even though writing a song was not a big deal for her, after the incident, not only writing but singing a song was a task for her.

    However, she reluctantly promised to gift him a song written by her and will sing for him someday. Though their wedding ceremony was decided in such a short time, while preparing for their wedding, she wanted to give him a surprise.

    All this time, he has given her so many surprises. This time, it was her turn.

    While nning for a surprise, she realized that other than gifting him a song, there is no better gift that she could give him on their wedding day.

    The guests were confused at Xu Nuan''s cryptic words, however, Han Zihao understood what she was talking about.

    The others didn''t see it but he noticed her glistening eyes that were telling him that it took her a lot of courage to break out of herfort zone and prepare this surprise for him.

    "I am sure it would be the best gift in the world." He said.

 Chapter 527: First and Forever Love

    Everyone held their breaths as they watched Xu Nuan adjust the cords of her guitar and instruct the bandmates behind her. For some reason, they were feeling nervous for her.

    "I am so excited. I am sure whatever it will be, it will be beautiful." Grandmother Han cheered on Xu Nuan like her number one fan.

    Grandfather Han looked at his wife and smiled to see her standing with both of her hands sped near her chest in anticipation. She was smiling in a daze and was ready to apud Xu Nuan as she waited for her to start the performance.

    While everyone was eagerly anticipating Xu Nuan''s performance, Lin Ran was frowning in the corner.

    "Why does she have to sing on a night like this? There are so many guests and this way, she is going to ruin our family''s reputation." She sighed and face-palmed herself with one hand in embarrassment.

    Unlike Xingren, she has never taken piano lessons or guitar lessons since she was young. Why does she have to do unnecessary things and ruin their image in front of all the guests?

    "Mom, Please. At least don''t make suchments when you''re standing with others. It''s her wedding, not yours anyway. Let her do what she wants." Gu Xingren snapped at her in annoyance and hushed Lin Ran to lower her voice.

    "Why are you taking her side? Have you forgotten what she did to you?" Lin Ran frowned at her.

    She was watching the way she is treating Xu Nuan these days and it''s pissing her off. To support Xu Nuan, she is going against her will and looks as if she has joined hands with her grandfather and father.

    Shouldn''t she be angry at Xu Nuan instead for ruining her life and reputation in front of the world? She wondered.

    Gu Xingren sighed tiredly as she was exhausted by her mother''s annoyingments. There was a time when she used to speak the samenguage as her mother.

    However, it was in the past.

    After she fell to the bottom from the top, she realized that it was because of her mother that she always hated Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan was never the culprit in her life, it was her family who kept feeding her negative thoughts since she was young.

    Her mother was the prime viin in her life. She was the one who always wanted her to be better than Xu Nuan in everything, from studies to physical appearance and etiquette.

    Because she didn''t want a daughter but a pretty doll who will help her to keep a high status in society while doing all the work on behalf of her.

    It was because of this pressure that life started to be hard for her and Xu Nuan''s existence felt like a thorn in her life.

    To overtake Xu Nuan and prove her worth as the heiress of the Gu family, she worked hard and did everything to prove that she deserves to be the daughter of the Gu family and not Xu Nuan who does not know anything. She made all these efforts to protect her position in the house.

    If her mother had guided her well and treated her like a human being and not a materialistic doll, would things have been different?

    If her mother hadn''t been so obsessed with her studies and forced her to be the best daughter, would she be able to ept Xu Nuan when she came to the house and live like sisters under the same roof?

    __

    While Lin Ran was waiting for Xu Nuan to humiliate herself, those who were aware of Xu Nuan''s identity as Jiang Yue were feeling emotional to see her holding a guitar like this.

    It was the image of Jiang Yue that was imprinted in their minds, however, it has been such a long time since they saw her holding a guitar, getting ready to perform on the stage.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei exchanged nces and could see tears brimming in their eyes. It has been such a long time since they saw her holding a guitar to perform and not just helping them in the recording studio.

    Jia Fei sniffled emotionally and controlled herself from crying and shouted in excitement, "My Girl, You can do it. You''re the best!" She cheered for her.

    Yuhan who was standing behind her nced at her and saw the way she was sniffling and wiping her tears. He was surprised as he wasn''t expecting her to be crying at this moment.

    "Here. Use this." He smiled and handed her his handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    "Oh. You''re not that bad." Jia Fei was surprised by his thoughtful gesture andmented before taking the handkerchief and carefully wiping her tears without ruining her makeup.

    Yuhan chuckled to see her teasing him while crying. She never leaves a chance to make randomments, does she?

    ___

    After adjusting the cords of her guitar, Xu Nuan looked at Han Zihao, who was standing in front of the crowd and was looking at her with his eyes filled with love. His gaze was filled with love and affection as if she is the most beautiful woman on this earth.

    *Ahem*She smiled and cleared her throat to control her emotions before starting the performance.

    "Han Zihao, do you remember the first day we met? Because I do." She leaned closer to the mic and whispered in a hushed voice.

    The music was off and the guests were happily watching the exchange between the newlywed couple.

    Han Zihao smiled and nodded, "I can never forget that day." He shouted back at her.

    The first day he met her was at the orphanage when five years old Jiang Yue came with her parents and they became friends that day. However, fate yed a game with them, and yearster, they met again at the hospital.

    At that time, she wasn''t the Jiang Yue he used to know but the girl Xu Nuan, who jumped in front of his car and got into an ident.

    However, to him, she is still the same Jiang Yue who is his First and will be his Forever Love.

    They sure are fated to love each other. Otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence that she got into an ident in front of his car only?

    Xu Nuanughed at Han Zihao''s loud reaction. Although she could still hear him without him needing to shout because the music was already off and he was standing close to the stage.

    However, the way he shouted so that she could hear him correctly made her so happy. He looked irresistibly cute while shouting like that.

    He might be the cold-workaholic man for the world, but to her, he is the sweetest and the most caring man she could ever find.

    Whenever she needed him, he was always there. He is slow at times but he knows when she needs his support andfort.

    As a woman who hascked love for her whole life, how can she not feel his sincerity and feel touched by this?

    "Good that you know. Otherwise, I would have to reconsider this marriage if you have forgotten about that." Xu Nuanmented teasingly, causing everyone to burst into goodughter.

    Han Liangughed and pped his brother on the shoulder and said, "Brother, be careful. If one day you forgot your wedding anniversary, that day you will be a divorced man from a married man."

    Han Zihao frowned and red at his brother who was speaking nonsense. "Who is getting divorced?" He asked while giving him a killing re.

    Han Liang pursed his lips and shook his head before saying, "Me. Me. I am getting divorced. Alright?" He said to dissipate his brother''s anger.

    A while ago, he was smiling at Xu Nuan, now suddenly his smile vanished and was giving him a death stare. Does he only want to be a good man to Xu Nuan? What a hypocrite he is.

    He scoffed and turned to Luo Dan to getforted.

    However, when he looked to his side, he realized that Luo Dan was now standing with Jia Fei and was hugging her while watching the performance, leaving him alone.

    He scoffed to see them hugging and muttered with a frown, "It''s Jia Fei again! I sometimes wonder if Luo Dan is my girlfriend or hers. She spent more time with her than me." He sighed.

 Chapter 528: Yes, its you! Always, you.

    Xu Nuan smiled at Han Zihao who was standing among the crowd, and although there were so many people who came to witness their magical union, her eyes were on him only. She started to sing, a sweet melody filling the air as she poured her heart out in the song, dedicated to her beloved husband.

    ~Yes, it''s you! Always, you.

    In your eyes, my love shines through.

    Even if the world crumbles and falls,

    I''ll hold you close, never let go, through it all.~

    ~You''re my beacon of hope in the darkest night,

    Together we''ll conquer any fears, take flight.

    In your arms, I find sce and truth,

    Yes, it''s you! Always, you.~

    Everyone gasped as Xu Nuan''s sweet, melodious voice, apanied by the soft strums of an acoustic guitar and the gentle keys of a piano, added an extrayer of enchantment to the already romantic night.

    Not only did her breathtakingly beautiful voice capture everyone''s attention, but the heartfelt lyrics of the song touched the depths of their hearts. She openly expressed her love for Han Zihao, leaving no doubt in anyone''s mind.

    Everyone stood in awe, their mouths agape, witnessing this beautiful scene with eyes filled with wonder and emotion. The wave of emotions heightened as the song reached its climax and reached its conclusion.

    "Yes, it''s you! Always, You.

    Even if the world ends tomorrow, I will die with you. You!~

    Like a graceful swan gliding across a tranquilke, Xu Nuan ceased her strumming, leaving the air lingering with the resonance of a single, enchanting note. The final sound hung in the atmosphere, delicate and beautiful, a perfect ending to her heartfelt song.

    Time stood still for a brief moment, the guests caught in a blissful trance, their minds adrift in the lingering echoes of the performance. However, as Xu Nuan gently set aside her guitar, the spell was broken, and realization dawned upon them that the song had reached its conclusion.

    A thunderous eruption of apuse erupted, resounding with heartfelt admiration and gratitude, as they celebrated the magic she had woven through her enchanting performance.

    "Beautiful!" eximed Grandmother Han, her voice filled with a mix of astonishment and joy. Tears of happiness welled up in her eyes as she continued, "I never realized that my granddaughter-inw possessed such incredible talent. She should pursue a career as a singer instead of being an artist manager."

    Xu Nuan''s voice flowed with such melodious beauty that she found herself unable to contain her tears, sobbing as if she had just experienced the profound emotions of a heartfelt movie.

    The power of her performance struck a deep chord within her, evoking a response akin to being moved by a deeply touching story on the silver screen.

    Grandfather Han nodded in wholehearted agreement with his wife''s sentiment and enveloped her in aforting embrace. "You''re right," he murmured softly. "Han Zihao has discovered an extraordinary treasure for himself."

    Grandmother Han sniffled, her voice tinged with sadness and regret. "I can''t help but feel sorry for Xu Nuan," she expressed. "She deserves so much more. It seems she has been dealt an unfair hand in this."

    Grandfather Han was taken aback by his wife''s remark, his eyebrows shooting up in surprise. He couldn''t help but chuckle at the unexpectededic twist. "Right, right," he eximed, agreeing to herments. "Xu Nuan indeed deserves the best."

    He had never imagined that there would be a day when his wife would be ridiculing her dearest grandson to express her love and support towards his new granddaughter-inw.

    As everyone around marveled at Xu Nuan''s performance, Lin Ran stood there in utter astonishment. She was waiting for Xu Nuan to make a joke of herself in front of everyone, however, she found herself witnessing something entirely different.

    Xu Nuan''s song and voice had a profound impact, evoking tears from every listener as if she had unleashed a floodgate of emotions that washed over them all.

    Rather than making everyone cover her ears in pain, she watched everyone covering their mouths in astonishment and pleasant surprise. How can this girl, who grew up in the orphanage, learn how to y the guitar and sing so gracefully?

    This girl��Since when did she learn to y guitar? Lin Ran wondered.

    When they brought Xu Nuan back to the Gu Mansion from the orphanage, she heard from her teachers that she is not only poor in her studies but also bad at other curriculum activities as well.

    From sports to drawing and music, she was zero in everything and wasst in her standard. Then what happened that she suddenly knew how to y guitar and could sing in such a melodious voice?

    Not only that but sincest year, Xu Nuan has changed drastically and even she cannot recognize her. She not only started to talk back at her but it was as if she had changed whole as a person. What has happened to her after all?

    As Lin Ran sought toprehend the factors that led to Xu Nuan''s remarkable transformation, Han Zihao, wearing a smile and teary eyes, approached Xu Nuan and embraced his wife on the stage.

    "Oh! Why are you-" Xu Nuan eximed in surprise as Han Zihao unexpectedly stepped onto the stage, pulling her into an embrace and nting a tender kiss on her lips.

    He didn''t need to utter a word. His kiss spoke volumes, conveying the depth of his love and desire for her. It was the song that she wrote for him, conveying her feelings to him.

    After experiencing such a heartfelt gesture, it''s difficult to imagine him not loving her even more. The sincerity and emotion poured into the song surely deepened their bond and affection for each other.

    The unexpected kiss left everyone in the audience gasping, but they soon erupted into cheers, celebrating the joyous and affectionate reunion of the new couple.

    "Woohoo! Mr. Han, exercise some self-restraint. This isn''t the appropriate setting," Jia Fei eximed, shamelessly cheering on the couple amidst the excitement.

    Han Liang also joined in support, shouting, "Brother, you mustn''t do that here. This is a private family event. Let''s not get carried away."

    Grandmother Han was taken aback by her grandson''s audacious remark and swiftly pped him on the back, eximing, "You! Is this how you talk to your brother? Shameful!"

    "What? Don''t y innocent now! You have the most twisted mind among all of us," he retorted in retaliation. "Moreover, why aren''t you saying anything to him? Why did you choose to hit me instead?" he pouted, expressing his discontent.

    Grandmother looked at him in utter bafflement, her eyes wide with surprise. "Why would I say anything to him?" she retorted, her tone incredulous. "He is kissing his wife, not some stranger. It is you who deserves the beating!" With a firm resolve, she raised her hand again and delivered another yful but gentle p on his back, emphasizing her point.

 Chapter 529: First Night (I)

    The lengthy wedding night eventually drew to a close. Despite everyone''s desire to dance and indulge in drinks until they werepletely worn out, Grandmother Han decided to conclude the celebration, taking into ount Xu Nuan''s health condition.

    Xu Nuan, who is currently six months pregnant, should avoid staying awake all night and engaging in careless dancing as it could negatively impact her health. Despite the joyous asion, Xu Nuan''s health remained her top priority.

    After the guests retired to their individual hotel rooms in the Jade Hotel as arranged by Han Liang, Han Zihao and Xu Nuan made their way back to the specially prepared couple''s suite, designated for the newlywed pair.

    The bridesmaids and groomsmen joyfully apanied the couple to their suite, yfully teasing them along the way. However, upon reaching their suite, Han Zihao abruptly closed the door on their faces, putting an end to their jests.

    Jia Fei and Han Liang wore frowns outside the room, disapproving of Han Zihao''s rude behavior. On the other hand, Luo Dan and Yuhan paid no attention to his attitude, as they were too exhausted to be bothered by it.

    "Did he just m the door in our faces? Is this how he shows gratitude for all our hard work?" Han Liang expressed his discontent with a frown.

    "I know, right? That was incredibly rude," Jia Feimented, crossing her arms and shaking her head in disappointment.

    Luo Dan clicked her tongue disapprovingly and responded, "Come on now, are you two acting like children? Let''s stop being immature and focus on our tasks. I''m too exhausted to be bothered by yourints."

    To bepletely honest, if she were in Han Zihao''s position, she would have done the same thing a long time ago. Han Liang is her boyfriend, however, whenever he teams up with Jia Fei, they can act like nothing more than childish and argumentative kids at every opportunity.

    Yuhan, fully empathizing with Luo Dan, concurred with a nod and added, "Honestly, aren''t we all just drained and worn out? I have reached the point where I simply don''t have the energy to stand here and engage in further debates regarding Han Zihao''s demeanor."

    Jia Fei scowled at Yuhan and muttered under her breath, "Hmph! It''s because you''re old."

    Yuhan, catching wind of her remark, furrowed his brow and asked, "What did you say?"

    Startled, Jia Fei quickly retorted, "What? I didn''t say anything. Are you hearing things now?" She yfully stuck out her tongue, teasing him, before returning to her hotel room to rest.

    Luo Dan let out a weary sigh as she observed Jia Fei''s teasing of Yuhan, shaking her head in exhaustion. Recognizing that they shared the same room and had no other option, she resigned herself to enduring Jia Fei''s antics for the rest of the night.

    With a sense of weariness, she followed Jia Fei to their shared room, prepared to rest despite the anticipated challenges. It''s not easy to live with her under the same roof after all.

    ___

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but chuckle at the way Han Zihao firmly shut the door on everyone outside. She then proceeded to take off her sandals and put on a pair offortable slippers.

    As she walked into the suite''s hallway, she began removing the hairpins from her hair. Despite wearing her hair down for the after-party, the front section of her hairstyle required some pins and hairspray, leaving her hair feeling slightly stiff and frizzy.

    "Wow! It seems like they went all out in preparing this suite," Xu Nuan eximed in amazement as she entered the living room of the suite.

    The room was illuminated with soft, romantic lighting, creating a cozy ambiance. A plush red carpet covered the floor, and exquisite flower bouquets were meticulously arranged in every corner.

    A transparent vase on the main ss table showcased a stunning arrangement of fresh red roses. The ceiling and floor were adorned with a mix of white and red balloons, lending an enchanting and romantic atmosphere to the space.

    The scented candles ced strategically throughout the room heightened the ambiance of the evening, infusing it with an extra touch of romance.

    As she marveled at the exquisite decor, Xu Nuan suddenly felt a pair of strong hands enveloping her in a warm embrace from behind.

    "Oh!" Xu Nuan gasped in pleasant surprise as Han Zihao approached her, wrapping his arms around her and resting his head against the nape of her neck.

    "Why did youe in alone? I wanted to carry you in my arms to our bedroom," he pouted yfully, his voice muffled as he nestled into the crook of her neck, holding her tightly in his embrace.

    Xu Nuan chuckled affectionately and yfully ruffled his soft, ck hair. Sheforted him while gently patting his head, saying, "Why so impatient, Mr. Han? I''m all yours now. You can do that anytime you want."

    Upon hearing her reassuring words, a contented smile graced the corners of Han Zihao''s lips, pleased with her response. He nced at Xu Nuan and nodded, "You''re absolutely right. Now that we are married, we have all the time in the world to spend together, wrapped in each other''s arms."

    "However, before that, don''t you think we have an important ceremony to perform so that we can officially be husband and wife? It''s our first night together, after all," he said yfully, his lips gently brushing against her neck with butterfly kisses.

    Xu Nuan giggled at Han Zihao''s mischievous actions and yfully patted his hand that was holding her waist. She spoke gently, "Not now! First things first, go and take a shower. You''re reeking of alcohol," she said with a teasing smile.

    Since she hadn''t been drinking, Han Zihao had to take on all the toasts on her behalf, consuming his share and hers as well.

    The pregnancy hormones were making her sensitive and she cannot bear the smell of alcohol near her.

    Until Han Zihao takes a shower and rid himself of the lingering smell of alcohol, he would not be allowed toe near her.

    She couldn''t bear the thought of spending their wedding night feeling unwell, squatting near the toilet, and enduring the difort of vomiting throughout the night.

    "Shower? Now?" Han Zihao frowned.

    "Yes, my love. Now!" Xu Nuan replied, maintaining her resolve even in the face of Han Zihao''s puppy-like pleading eyes. "It''s important to freshen up before we continue. Trust me, it will be worth the wait." She added.

    Xu Nuan remained resolute and didn''t give in to his efforts. She firmly repeated her stance, saying, "Without taking a shower, you are strictly prohibited froming near me. Do you understand?" Her tone was firm and unwavering.

    Han Zihao let out a sigh, reluctantly releasing his grasp around her waist, and proceeded to take a shower as requested.

    Meanwhile, Xu Nuan took out his night pajamas from his luggage and ced them on the shelf outside the bathroom, preparing them for him to wear afterward.

    While Han Zihao was taking a shower in the bathroom in the living room area, Xu Nuan decided to indulge herself by soaking her body in the bathtub in the bathroom which is inside the master bedroom. By doing so, they would both freshen up simultaneously and be ready to retire to bed together.

 Chapter 530: First Night (II)

    After indulging in a long shower, meticulously cleansing every inch of his body, Han Zihao emerged from the bathroom, his skin glistening with moisture. With a yful glint in his eyes, he confidently slipped into the ck silk pajamas that Xu Nuan had prepared for him, anticipating the intimate night thaty ahead.

    These were the very same pajamas they had excitedly chosen together for their special wedding night, opting to wear matching ck attire. While they knew they wouldn''t keep these pajamas on for long, it would undoubtedly create a cherished and adorable memory for the two of them.

    After stepping out of the bathroom, Han Zihao carefully dried his dripping wet hair with a small white towel, ensuring that he no longer carried the scent of alcohol as Xu Nuan had requested. With his refreshed and clean appearance, he eagerly made his way toward the master bedroom, his heart filled with anticipation as he sought out Xu Nuan.

    It had been days since they had the chance to indulge in a yful activity and spend some quality time together. With their wedding night finally here, they knew it was going to be an even more special and intimate asion.

    They had been caught up in the whirlwind of wedding preparations and festivities, leaving little time for personal moments. However, tonight was different. It was their night to celebrate their love and create cherished memories as husband and wife.

    As Han Zihao approached the master bedroom, he noticed that the lights of the master bedroom were switched on. A soft whisper escaped his lips, "Looks like she''s already waiting for me." The anticipation in his voice was evident, heightening his excitement for the intimate moments they were about to share.

    "Xu Nuan, my love~", However, as Han Zihao pushed open the door to the bedroom, a frown formed on his face as he realized that the room was empty.

    Confusion swept over him, and he wondered if she was still in the bathroom. He contemted making his way back to the bathroom to find her, hoping to unravel the mystery of her whereabouts.

    Standing outside the bathroom, Han Zihao lightly knocked on the door and called out, "Xu Nuan, I''ve already taken a shower." He paused, waiting eagerly for her response, hoping to locate her and continue their night together.

    However, as he received no response, Han Zihao''s frown deepened, and he couldn''t understand why Xu Nuan wasn''t answering.

    Much to his surprise, as he pushed open the bathroom door, Han Zihao''s eyes widened in disbelief at the sight that greeted him. There, inside the bathtub filled with water, was Xu Nuan fast asleep, her head resting against the top edge of the tub.

    To his amusement and astonishment, she had even removed her clothes, evidently intending to take a rxing soak. However, she dozed off during the process,pletely oblivious to Han Zihao''s arrival.

    A mixture ofughter and exasperation bubbled up within Han Zihao as he observed theical scene before him. Carefully stepping closer, he couldn''t help but chuckle softly at the unexpected twist in their wedding night.

    Who would have thought that his dear wife would find morefort and peaceful slumber inside the confines of a bathtub rather than in their spacious and luxurious bed?

    Han Zihao couldn''t help but shake his head in yful disbelief, wondering what had led Xu Nuan to choose such an unconventional sleeping spot on their special night. Nevertheless, he found himself amused by her quirkiness and the unexpected surprises that came with being married to her.

    With a lighthearted smile, Han Zihao carefully lifted Xu Nuan out of the bathtub, ensuring herfort and modesty by wrapping her naked body in arge white towel. He held her close, feeling the warmth of her skin against his as he carried her towards the bed.

    The softness of the towel enveloped her, and he couldn''t help but admire her beauty even in this unexpected situation. He felt the warmth radiating from her body and took a deep breath to steady himself, trying to contain his overwhelming emotions.

    This girl had a knack for driving him crazy.

    Once they reached the bed, Han Zihaoid Xu Nuan down gently, ensuring she was settledfortably. He retrieved a fresh set of nightwear that she prepared to wear after the bath and proceeded to dress her, taking his time and relishing the intimate moment.

    With each gentle touch and caring gesture, he expressed his love and devotion to her. As he finished dressing her, Han Zihao brushed a stray strand of hair from Xu Nuan''s face, his eyes filled with tenderness. "Mrs. Han, you truly know how to make our wedding night unforgettable," he whispered, his voice filled with affection.

    After carefully dressing her in a fresh pair of pajamas and gently tucking her into the cozy warmth of the nket, Han Zihao felt a surge of emotions welling up inside him. He knew that he needed to find a way to calm himself down, to extinguish the fire that was ignited within him by her presence.

    Although he has already taken a shower, with a determined resolve, he decided to take another cold water shower.

    He knew that while she had fallen asleep, she had unknowingly sparked immense hope and desire within him. As he stood under the cold shower, he allowed the cold water to soothe his heated skin, hoping that it would also calm the intensity of his emotions.

    After the refreshing shower, he emerged from the bathroom feelingposed. The fiery passion had been tamed, reced by a steadier me. He approached the bed, gazing at her peaceful sleeping form, and chuckled at her for making this night a memorable, never-forgetting night for him.

    Gently, he slipped into bed beside her, his warmth enveloping them both. He knew that when she awakened in the morning, they would continue their journey together, fueled by the love and hope that had bloomed on their wedding night.

    With a gentle smile, he admired her innocent sleeping face. Sliding his arm under her head, he pulled her closer, embracing her in a warm and loving embrace. Together, they drifted off to sleep, wrapped in each other''s arms.

 Chapter 531: Morning Kiss?

    The exquisite wedding night faded away as the morning dawned. Sunlight gently streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow upon the newlyweds whoy nestled in each other''s arms, peacefully lost in slumber.

    "Ugh��" Xu Nuan groaned, rousing from her slumber. She blinked drowsily, gradually opening her eyes to find herself gazing up at the pristine white ceiling above her.

    In that instant, she became aware that she wasn''t in thefort of their bedroom, but rather in the opulent master bedroom of their suite at the Jade Hotel.

    "Oh!" she gasped, a mixture of surprise and disappointment washing over her as she realized it was already morning, and she had slept through the entirety of their first night together.

    Exhausted, she let out a weary sigh and longed to stretch her arms. Her entire body throbbed with fatigue, making her realize that she had indeed pushed herself too far the previous night.

    The wedding ceremony and the ensuing festivities had left her body utterly depleted, beyond the point of recovery.

    Feeling the urge to stretch her body and attend to nature''s call, she yearned to get up and make her way to the washroom.

    However, her attempt to stretch her hands was thwarted by an unseen weight that restrained her movement. Puzzled, she furrowed her brow and turned to her side, only to discover that Han Zihao was clinging tightly to her, embracing her as they slept.

    A contented smile blossomed on her lips as she beheld her beloved peacefully slumbering by her side. From once being boyfriend and girlfriend, sharing a home together, they had now taken the momentous step of bing husband and wife.

    The dream she had long yearned for had finally been fulfilled, and the man whoy beside her was none other than the one she cherished the most.

    Sensing her eyes upon him, Han Zihao stirred from his slumber and emitted a groan, pulling her closer into his warm embrace. He ced a gentle kiss on her nose and whispered in a husky, gravelly voice, "You''re awake? Rest a little longer."

    Xu Nuan chuckled, finding his yful gestures endearing. "My dear husband, the sun has already risen. We should start preparing for the day. Don''t you have to go to work?" She inquired.

    Han Zihao furrowed his brow and opened his eyes to gaze at her. "Seems like Mrs. Han has forgotten that we tied the knot just yesterday," he remarked with a yful tone. "Work? On the contrary, my dear, I can''t imagine leaving my newly wedded wife at home. No work for me for at least a week."

    "Perhaps we should extend this vacation for a month," he added, contemting the idea with a hint of excitement in his voice.

    "Even if we''re not going abroad for our honeymoon, I want to take you somewhere special, where it will be just the two of us," he dered, leaning in closer to nt a tender peck on her lips.

    Considering their hasty marriage and Xu Nuan''s current condition, making long-distance travel impractical, they made the mutual decision to forgo far-off destinations and instead choose to cherish their precious moments together, creatingsting memories in their own blissfulpany.

    "Today, let''s just rest and enjoy our time in the hotel room. Tomorrow, I''ll take you somewhere special," he said with a hint of mystery, keeping his ns undisclosed.

    Xu Nuan widened her eyes in surprise and eximed, "For a whole week? What about my work?" she asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

    "I''ve already asked Luo Dan to handle all the necessary arrangements. No work for you either," he dered firmly, assuring her that he had taken care of everything.

    Xu Nuan gazed at him in disbelief, astonished by his swift and efficient nning that had taken her by surprise. This man certainly knew how to get things done. She let out a sigh, a mix of admiration and amusement washing over her.

    With little choice but toply, Xu Nuan resolved to take a quick shower and prepare herself for the day. Feeling fatigued, she hoped that a refreshing cold water shower would rejuvenate her and help her feel better.

    As she was about to rise from the bed, the grip around her waist tightened, and she heard Han Zihao''s voice,ced with a hint of yfulness, "Where do you think you''re going?" he whined, not ready to let her go just yet.

    She gently caressed his face, providingfort as she exined, "I need to take a shower. Please, let me go," she reassured him, softly urging him to release his hold.

    He shook his head in a cute manner, determined not to let her slip away. "Nope! You fell asleep on mest night, and I won''t let you get away with it this time," he reasoned yfully. Leaning in, he nted a gentle kiss on her pouty lips, adding a touch of sweetness to his yful protest.

    Xu Nuan frowned, expressing her helplessness. "But I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. It''s not pleasant," sheined and covered her mouth in embarrassment.

    "It''s not?" Han Zihao countered, undeterred, and continued with his loving mischief, determined to keep her close and entertained.

    Xu Nuan chuckled, unable to resist his persistent efforts. Eventually, she gave in to his yful advances. Han Zihao pulled her closer by the waist, cupping her cheeks with one hand, and engaged in a passionate, lingering kiss that left them both lost in the moment.

    Xu Nuan let out a soft, breathy moan as she surrendered to the intensity of his passionate kiss, feeling as though he was drawing her very essence with every heartfelt connection they shared.

    Feeling a surge of excitement, she eagerly reciprocated his kiss, her arms wrapping tightly around his neck. With a newfound intensity, she deepened the kiss, savoring the passionate exchange while clinging to him as if her life depended on it.

    Her breath grew uneven, panting with a mix of desire and exhration.

    This particr kiss held even greater significance as it marked the first passionate exchange they shared as husband and wife. The intensity of their connection deepened, symbolizing the start of their journey as a married couple filled with love, devotion, and an insatiable desire for one another.

    As a wave of anticipation coursed through her, Xu Nuan could feel a delightful tingling sensation in her stomach. Their feet entangled with each other, adding an element of yful ecstasy that seemed to drive them both to the edge of blissful madness.

    The thing they couldn''t dost night, it was as if it was the right time to do it in the morning.

    In that moment, it felt as if the unspoken desire that had eluded them the previous night was now perfectly timed to be fulfilled in the morning''s intimate embrace.

 Chapter 532: Troublemaker.

    After having a delightful morning at the Jade Hotel, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao decided to make the most of the rest of the day by simply chilling in their suite and indulging in a refreshing dip in the balcony swimming pool right outside their room.

    The next day, Han Zihao came up with a brilliant n for their week-long honeymoon getaway. They hopped on a ne and embarked on an exciting adventure to a picturesque little ind, conveniently located just an hour away from the city.

    Since they didn''t jet off abroad for their honeymoon, Han Zihao took Xu Nuan to a stunning ce where they could have some uninterrupted, lovey-dovey time.

    To ensure Xu Nuan''sfort during the journey, especially considering her pregnancy and potential travel difort, Han Zihao went the extra mile. They opted for a private jet, making sure that the trip wouldn''t take a toll on her well-being.

    On the ind, they found themselves staying at a magnificent beachfront mansion that was simply breathtaking. The location was a true paradise, enveloped by serene waters and lush greenery. It was a gift meticulously prepared by Han Zihao for Xu Nuan, serving as their ultimate wedding present.

    He had been keeping an eye on this ind for quite some time, and when it became avable for sale, he wasted no time in acquiring it for her.

    Since it was a private ind, exclusively owned by Han Zihao, they were able to revel in the tranquility and avoid any crowds. They had everything they could possibly desire, ensuring that their time there was filled with enjoyment and bliss.

    Han Zihao was determined to ensure that Xu Nuan had an incredibly enjoyable stay on the ind, and he wanted to make sure she didn''t feel like they were missing out by not traveling far for their honeymoon vacation.

    He put in extra effort to create a truly memorable experience for her, filled with romantic gestures and activities. His goal was to make her feel cherished andpletely immersed in the joy of their honeymoon, regardless of the distance they traveled.

    He went all out and shut off their phones, strictly forbidding Xu Nuan from even ncing at hers. His n was to have her undivided attention on him, without any pesky work or other distractions. He knew deep down that if given the chance, Xu Nuan would totally be working away during their honeymoon getaway.

    __

    After enjoying a week-long honeymoon vacation, the couple returned to their previous home.

    Grandmother Han had suggested that they consider living in a vi or mansion instead of a condominium after their wedding. Since they were soon going to be parents, she believed it would be better for them to have more spacious and private amodations.

    However, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao made the decision to continue living in their current house, as it held many cherished memories and yed a significant role in their rtionship. In fact, it was one of the reasons they became a couple in the first ce.

    If Han Zihao hadn''t chosen to move into the unit across from Xu Nuan''s, their love story may not have blossomed so quickly, especially considering Han Zihao''s slothy, slow-paced nature.

    __

    Moonriver Cafe-

    "Hey! Why did we have to meet here? If you had something to say, you could have juste to the office?" Jia Fei questioned as she walked into the caf�� and noticed Xu Nuan sitting at a table, casually enjoying her orange juice and sandwich.

    A little while ago, when Xu Nuan called Jia Fei to meet her at the Moonriver cafe for an important conversation, she mentioned she had already eaten lunch. So Jia Fei couldn''t help but wonder why Xu Nuan was now enjoying a sandwich. It hadn''t even been an hour since their conversation.

    "You''re hungry again?" Jia Fei asked, slightly taken aback.

    Xu Nuan gave her a sharp re and snapped, "Shut up!"

    Jia Fei quickly sensed Xu Nuan''s serious demeanor and raised her hands in a gesture of apology. "Alright, sorry!" she said, realizing it wasn''t the right time for jokes or light-hearted banter.

    Xu Nuan''s hormones have been wreaking havoctely. She can snap at Jia Fei at any moment, and the frustrating part is that she can''t even argue back. Xu Nuan has a tendency to bring up all past mistakes as ammunition during a disagreement.

    What''s even worse is that Xu Nuan might suddenly burst into tears. Pregnancy hormones are scary!

    She wanted to ask Xu Nuan for more details about her exciting honeymoon and if she feels any different after getting married. However, seeing Xu Nuan''s gloomy expression, it doesn''t look like she will share any good stuff with her.

    As Jia Fei felt a bit anxious being alone with Xu Nuan in the empty caf��, Luo Dan appeared like a guardian angel, emerging from the kitchen with a tray in hand. "You''re here?" Luo Dan eximed, expressing her surprise.

    "I made an iced americano just for you. Enjoy it with this cheesecake," Luo Dan said, cing the tray on the table. She then took a seat, joining Xu Nuan and Jia Fei.

    As Xu Nuan had nned to hold a meeting at the caf��, she made the decision to close it early and granted everyone a day off. Taking into consideration Jia Fei''s position as a rookie soloist and her role as the Head of the PR Department at HJ Entertainment, she couldn''t afford to take any chances with her reputation.

    "Wow! I''m genuinely surprised that you''re offering me cheesecake. Weren''t you the one who was pressuring me to cut back on drinking so I wouldn''t gain weight?" Jia Feiined yfully as she took a bite of the cake.

    Luo Dan nodded and replied, "Yes, that was me. It''s just that you have a tendency to drink like a fish with no limits. But as for this cake... I think you need it today. Good luck!" she said with a meaningful smile.

    "Hmm? What''s all this suspicious behavior about?" Jia Fei chuckled, trying to brush off the strange atmosphere. She took a sip of her iced americano, but her eyes betrayed a slight tremble, hinting at the nervousness she couldn''t quite ce.

    ''Something doesn''t feel right. Why are both of them acting so strangely?'' Jia Fei wondered, her mind filled with curiosity and uncertainty.

    Xu Nuan, who had remained silent all this time, nced up at Jia Fei and asked in a nonchnt tone, "You haven''t checked your phone since morning, have you? I had to call the officendline to get in touch with you. Where is your phone?"

    "Ah! I identally dropped it on the floorst night, and the screen is badly cracked. It''s not working properly. I was nning to get it checked after leaving here. Why? Is something wrong?

    Everyone at thepany was looking at me strangely, but no one said anything," Jia Fei exined, a tinge of concern in her voice.

    Xu Nuan shared a meaningful nce with Luo Dan before speaking up. "I had a feeling something like this might have happened. If you had seen the chaos you caused, I''m sure you wouldn''t have stayed silent until now," shemented, her wordsced with a hint of meaning.

    Jia Fei''s eyes widened in surprise and confusion, realizing that there was more to the situation than she initially thought. "Hmm? Mess? What did I do this time?" she asked, genuinely puzzled.

    "I haven''t been updating my SNS ount these days because you told me not to do anything on social media. I really didn''t do anything this time," Jia Fei exined, her confusion evident in her voice.

 Chapter 533: Guardian Jia Fei.

    Xu Nuan let out a sigh when she saw Jia Fei enjoying her carefree attitude. Meanwhile, Xu Nuan had been stressing out all morning over the mess she had created, while Jia Fei seemed to be living her best life without a care in the world.

    After their week-long honeymoon, they had only arrived back homest night, looking forward to a whole day of rxation and pampering with a full-body spa. Xu Nuan desperately needed it to shake off the stress that Han Zihao had put her through in the past few days.

    That man was insatiable. The moment the doctor gave them the green light, he went all out during their honeymoon. They were at it almost every night, and instead of exploring famous ces during the day, Xu Nuan had to stay at the mansion to rest and recover from the exhaustion he had caused her.

    Finally, she was anticipating some well-deserved rest after returning from their honeymoon, but guess what? She had to deal with a mess created by her oblivious friend Jia Fei, who had no clue about any of it.

    Jia Fei noticed Xu Nuan''s usatory re and immediately responded, "What? Why are you giving me that suspenseful look? I swear I didn''t do anything this time. I definitely didn''t break anyone''s bones this time. Nope!" She quickly defended herself.

    After joining HJ Entertainment, there was this one incident where she got involved in a scandal for allegedly beating a man in an elevator. Someone manipted and leaked a video of the incident on the inte, resulting in a massive hit to her reputation.

    She faced relentless criticism from all sides, with people bashing her left and right, questioning not only her femininity as a woman but also her moral character as a person.

    Xu Nuan was annoyed by Jia Fei''s thoughtless behavior and the mess she had created. But, in her heart, she knew that Jia Fei wouldn''t just go around beating people for no reason. So, she took the chance to tell Jia Fei to take a few days off and keep her mouth shut, not saying a word about it.

    Jia Fei was puzzled by Xu Nuan''s seemingly rxed attitude and wondered why she didn''t want to take immediate action. However, Jia Fei trusted Xu Nuan''s judgment and decided to let her handle the situation in her way.

    A few dayster, Jia Fei woke up to the incessant buzzing of her phone, signaling the arrival of a storm on the inte. As she groggily checked her notifications, she discovered that things had gone wild.

    A post by a high-school girl had taken the spotlight, unveiling the entire truth behind the incident. ording to the girl, she had been a witness in the elevator and made it clear that Jia Fei had a legitimate reason for taking action against the man.

    In reality, it turned out that the man had been harassing and inappropriately touching the girl. She was frightened and unable to react in time. However, Jia Fei stepped in and stood up for her, taking matters into her own hands to seek justice.

    The man, who had initially sued Jia Fei for physical abuse and violence, was, in fact, the true perpetrator and the one who had harassed her. The girl further exined that she had remained silent all this time out of fear of being questioned, and it hadn''t been easy for her to publicly share the traumatic and humiliating incident on the inte.

    However, witnessing Jia Fei being targeted unjustly became too much for her, as Jia Fei had been her savior at that moment.

    After the girl''s confession came to light, a popr media outlet decided to release the full, unedited version of the CCTV video. The footage clearly showed the man harassing the girl who was also in the elevator, wearing a school uniform, and subjected to his inappropriate touching.

    The girl appeared visibly terrified in the video but was unable to react in time to the man''s advances. She attempted to move to the other side of the elevator to avoid him, but he persistently continued his inappropriate behavior. It was evident from the video that the man was clearly in the wrong.

    However, Jia Fei acted swiftly and decisively, stepping in to confront the man and physically defend the girl. Her actions against the man highlighted his disgusting behavior. The release of the video caused a sensation, generating a buzz around Jia Fei and positioning her as a symbol of empowerment and a champion for women.

    She became a popr figure, admired as a girl crush, and hailed as a savior for women.

    The scandal not only restored Jia Fei''s image as a Girl Crush but also propelled her poprity to new heights. Jia Fei had been striving to establish herself as a solo artist after the disbandment of The Queens, the scandal provided her with a surge of fame, once again making her name top the search rankings.

    Transitioning from the persona of "thug Jia Fei," she was now affectionately referred to as "Guardian Jia Fei." This transformation solidified her position as a beloved figure in the industry, admired for her courage and willingness to stand up for others.

    After the truth came out, Jia Fei discovered that Xu Nuan had been the mastermind behind everything, including the release of the CCTV footage. Curious, Jia Fei asked Xu Nuan why she didn''t reveal the evidence sooner.

    Xu Nuan''s response was simple: "Posting it earlier wouldn''t have made a big impact; it would have just been a minor scandal."

    Xu Nuan used a metaphor to exin her reasoning, saying, "It''s like boiling water. You need to let it boil for a while to create steam and get that hot, boiling water."

    Patience was the key, ording to Xu Nuan.

    Jia Fei realized that Xu Nuan wasn''t messing around when it came to the entertainment industry. She knew what she was doing, and her careful nning and patience paid off in the end.

    __

    Xu Nuan let out a sarcastic chuckle at Jia Fei''s shameless words and replied, "Oh, look who''s moved on from breaking bones to breaking contract rules. How impressive!" She scoffed, emphasizing the irony in Jia Fei''s shift from physical altercations to contractual missteps.

    Jia Fei furrowed her brow and exchanged puzzled nces with Luo Dan and Xu Nuan. "Seriously, what rules are you talking about?" she asked, her voice tinged with a sense of being wronged.

    She focused her gaze on Xu Nuan, feeling the need to rify, "I want you to know that I didn''t do anything wrong while you were off enjoying your honeymoon," she emphasized, her tone reflecting her genuine confusion and a hint of frustration.

    Xu Nuan let out a sigh, realizing that Jia Fei had no clue about the situation. Without saying a word, she rummaged through her bag and pulled out herptop, opening it to a specific page. "Here, take a look for yourself," she said, a hint of frustration in her voice.

    Curiosity piqued, Jia Fei leaned in and plonked Xu Nuan''sptop in front of her. As she scanned the open slide, her eyes widened in shock. "What the... Holy crap!" she blurted out, unable to contain her surprise.

    She quickly caught herself, remembering that Xu Nuan was carrying a baby, and toned down hernguage. But seriously, the situation was insane enough to warrant a few colorful words.

    After her phone slipped out of her hand and its screen shattered yesterday, Jia Fei decided to take a break from social media. Little did she know, a whirlwind of events had unfolded in such a short span of time. The sudden deluge of information left herpletely dumbfounded and feeling disconnected from what had been happening around her.

 Chapter 534: Dating Scandal

    "What the��.Holy Crap!" Jia Fei blurted out in disbelief when she caught sight of the article that Xu Nuan had asked her to check out.

    The article showcased snapshots of her and Yuhan as they made their way to his ce, conveniently captured right outside his building. Interestingly, she happened to be without a face mask that day, opting only for a hat.

    Fortunately, the incident urred during nighttime, resulting in less clear pictures.

    Although the long-distance shots were slightly blurry, the title of the article left no room for doubt regarding its implications.

    [Bursted: The hottest soloist idol J caught in a sizzling romance with Y, the CEO of an entertainmentpany.]

    It wasn''t just this one article; there were hundreds of others, each revealing more details about these suspicious and scandalous pictures.

    The inte was flooded with spections and discussions surrounding the matter.

    While the evidence presented in the articles wasn''t substantial enough to prove anything, one unsettling factor was that the initials used in the report matched hers.

    Given that there weren''t many popr soloist idols with initials starting with ''J,'' it added a sense of unease to the situation.

    The frenzy caused by the people on the inte was simply mind-boggling. It hadn''t been long since the article was published, yet it had already ignited a storm of discussions and reactions across various online tforms.

    Spections were running rampant, with everyone busily theorizing that she was the one involved in a rtionship with the entertainmentpany CEO.

    While Yuhan''s name hadn''t surfaced yet, she couldn''t help but worry that the situation might escte, and it wouldn''t be long before his name and face would be exposed on the inte as well.

    ''Possibly, this is what she meant about breaking the contract,'' Jia Fei pondered, her guilt weighing heavily on her.

    She pursed her lips and nervously looked at Xu Nuan. While Xu Nuan hadn''t explicitly prohibited her from dating, she had emphasized the importance of being careful and steering clear of any potential scandals.

    As long as she avoided getting caught, she had some leeway to make her own choices.

    Due to this very reason, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao took extensive security measures for their wedding.

    It was an intimate event, and they did an exceptional job of keeping the paparazzi at bay, ensuring there were no scandals following the asion.

    However, she never anticipated that while Xu Nuan was away on her honeymoon, she would end up being caught by the paparazzi and embroiled in a dating scandal.

    The thought of Xu Nuan''s reaction to this revtion sent shivers down her spine.

    Due to the wedding ceremony preparations, Jia Fei and Yuhan didn''t have much time to spend together.

    However, after the wedding and Xu Nuan went on the honeymoon vacation, they managed to carve out some private time for themselves.

    They took the opportunity to hang out at Yuhan''s ce.

    Being a public figure, it''s challenging for them to go on dates like an ordinary person. Traditional date spots like cafes or movie theaters are not viable options for them due to the attention it would attract.

    As Jia Fei lives together with Luo Dan, inviting Yuhan to her ce is not an option either. Therefore, theirst resort for spending time together was to meet up at his ce, and that''s precisely what they did.

    Well... let''s just say their hangouts involved more than just watching a movie or enjoying some chicken. However, at the end of the day, what they choose to do in their private time is their own business and shouldn''t concern anyone else.

    "Why are these media outlets making such a big fuss?" she scoffed. "And why did they write misleading headlines insinuating an inappropriate rtionship?" she pondered as she scrolled down to read thements.

    Xu Nuan frowned at Jia Fei, her expression stern. "Didn''t I specifically instruct you to keep a low profile when you go on dates?" she questioned.

    "Instead of choosing a discreet location like a cafe or a movie theater, you went straight to his ce."

    Do you realize theplications you''ve created? You''ve just made youreback, why do you insist on making things difficult for me?" Xu Nuan sighed as she reimed herptop.

    Jia Fei frowned and retorted, "How could we possibly go to a cafe or a movie theater? We would have been exposed much sooner if we had taken that route!" She argued passionately, feeling unjustly used.

    Xu Nuan took a deep breath and responded, "But those scandals can still be exined by saying that the two of you are just friends."

    "However, this situation is different. How do you expect me to exin my artist going to a man''s ce, where he lives alone, especially at night? Do you think people are as naive as you?" Xu Nuan replied sarcastically.

    Jia Fei cleared her throat and settled back in silence, realizing the seriousness of the situation. It dawned on her that what Xu Nuan had said indeed made sense.

    Luo Dan noticed Xu Nuan''s rising temper and handed her a ss of cold water, saying, "Drink this and calm down. I''m confident that we''ll find a solution to this problem too."

    Xu Nuan looked at her and released a deep breath to calm down her hyper emotions. She nodded in agreement, epting the water to quench her parched throat.

    After regaining herposure, Xu Nuan looked directly at Jia Fei and posed a direct question, "What is the nature of your rtionship with Yuhan? Is it a casual fling or are you both serious about each other?"

    Jia Fei''s face turned beet red, taken aback by the directness of the question. "Um... What kind of question is that?" she stammered in response.

    "It''s an important question," Xu Nuan exined calmly. "I need to understand the status of your rtionship to handle this situation appropriately. As you know, dating publiclyes with its challenges."

    She continued, "Your every move will be scrutinized, and people will make a big deal out of everything, wanting to know every detail of your rtionship."

    "I trust Luo Dan and her mature approach in handling rtionships, which is why I allowed her to be open with her fans. Besides, she''s no longer working as an idol, making it easier to manage. But for you, it''s different. You''ve just made aeback as a soloist and are now caught up in a dating scandal. Handling this will be much moreplicated. So, please answer my question sincerely."

    Xu Nuan''s expression grew serious as she emphasized, "Tell me, are you and Yuhan serious about each other and nning for the future, or is it simply a passing attraction?"

    Jia Fei nervously pursed her lips, taking a moment to think before responding earnestly, "It''s not just a passing fling. We have decided to give our rtionship a genuine chance and are taking it seriously."

    She continued, her brows furrowing slightly, "Initially, we were unsure about each other, but now we''remitted to exploring our connection. You''ve seen us together, so why do you still need to ask?" Her tone carried a hint of frustration.

    Xu Nuan chuckled softly, appreciating Jia Fei''s serious demeanor. "I just wanted to confirm and make sure we''re on the same page," she exined. "It''s reassuring to hear that you both are serious. It makes handling this situation a bit easier."

    Xu Nuan pped her hands together, disying a determined expression. "I''ll handle everything, so don''t worry. You just need to focus on your uing photo shoot with the luxury brand and ensure your weight stays in control, okay?" she advised.

    Jia Fei nodded, feeling a mixture of relief and curiosity about how Xu Nuan nned to resolve the situation. However, knowing Xu Nuan''s ability to handle issues adeptly, she didn''t dwell on it too much. "Alright," she agreed, cing her trust in Xu Nuan''s capabilities.

 Chapter 535: Dating Scandal II

    Yu Entertainment

    "What on earth is this? What absolute nonsense!" Yuhan thundered, his fury mounting as he mmed his working desk upon encountering the inappropriate articles about Jia Fei.

    While diligently working in his office, Yuhan was interrupted by his secretary rushing in, visibly flustered, as she presented him with an article detailing Jia Fei''s involvement in a dating scandal with the CEO of Y Entertainment Company.

    Having personally witnessed Yuhan and Jia Fei engaging in an intimate encounter within his office, the secretaryprehended the nature of their rtionship. As a devoted secretary to Yuhan, it was her responsibility to maintain absolute discretion and refrain from divulging any information.

    That''s why, whenever Jia Fei paid a visit to thepany, she took extra precautions by using the exclusive executive elevator, ensuring her presence remained strictly confidential.

    However, while conducting her routine search for information, she inadvertently stumbled upon this news while browsing the inte. Upon reading the news about Jia Fei, she was taken aback and wasted no time in rushing to inform Yuhan about the shocking development.

    Despite Yuhan''s name not being mentioned anywhere and the current spection surrounding the matter, she couldn''t help but feel concerned about the situation.

    Every hour, a barrage of new articles flooded the scene, with every prominent entertainment and media outlet covering the scandal. This matter became the subject of widespread discussion among fans, igniting heated online debates.

    Naturally, she couldn''t shake off her worries about the potential repercussions. The disclosure of this news had the potential to tarnish thepany''s reputation, intensifying her concern.

    ___

    In a fit of rage, Yuhan hurled the files from his desk to the floor, his face flushing crimson with anger at the repulsivements about Jia Fei. He found it utterly unfathomable how people could stoop so low to engage in such despicable discussions about someone.

    [Even though the pictures aren''t clear, anyone can tell that it''s Jia Fei. There''s no other popr female soloist at the moment whose name starts with the initial J.]

    [Yeah, you''re right. It''s pretty obvious, even with the blurry photos. I mean,e on, who else could it be? People need to stop pretending they can''t see it.]

    [Right? I mean, they''ve practically given away her full name already. Why bother with the secrecy?]

    [Absolutely! Even if they didn''t explicitly mention her name, any true fan would recognize Jia Fei instantly, even from a glimpse of her back. She''s such a stunning beauty, after all.]

    [Damn! It''s hard to believe that Jia Fei would stoop so low. I used to idolize her, but now... I don''t even know anymore.]

    [Not only is she caught up in a dating scandal, but she was going to his ce at night. I mean, what else does that imply? It''s pretty obvious.]

    [It''s disgusting! Apparently, he''s the CEO of an entertainmentpany. I mean, she''s already so famous. Why would she need to cozy up to businessmen for favors?]

    ["You have no idea! There were rumors about Jia Fei in the past, suggesting she used to work as a hostess at clubs for businessmen. It''s shocking, isn''t it?]

    [I thought she was this bold and daring woman, but it turns out she''s just a disgusting whore. I feel sorry for anyone associated with her, like Luo Dan.]

    [Jia Fei is such a stunning woman. I can''t believe she''d resort to sleeping with rich, ugly businessmen just for fame. I wonder who that blurry man in the picture is?]

    [What do you expect? It''s all about money for her. Jiang Yue was the same, hooking up with her manager, and now Jia Fei with a CEO. What a group.]

    [Hold on! Let''s not drag Jiang Yue into this. She was proven innocent and framed by others. We can''t jump to conclusions about Jia Fei either.]

    [Seriously, guys, let''s not make baseless spections. We should wait for thepany to release an official statement before forming any opinions.]

    [HJ_ENTERTAINMENT, please reveal the truth. People are targeting Jia Fei and humiliating her. It''s unfair.]

    Numerous repugnantments were directed at Jia Fei, and despite her loyal fans rallying to protect her and urging HJ Entertainment to address the situation, the incident escted rapidly, causing significant harm to the reputation she had painstakingly built over the years.

    Instead of ming the paparazzi for invading her privacy, people just jumped to questioning Jia Fei''s life choices and humiliating her online. They didn''t even think twice about how hurtful their words could be. It''s like theypletely forgot that there''s no solid evidence to back any of this up.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Yuhan reached out to Jia Fei to check on her and inquire about her current whereabouts. He couldn''t bear the thought of hering across the news and bing depressed as a result.

    The whole situation was unfair.

    They hadn''t done anything wrong; they were simply in a rtionship, spending time together. Yet, thesements were painting Jia Fei as some kind of shameless, loose woman. It was heart-wrenching for Yuhan to read such hurtful remarks.

    He wondered how she could even bear to look at them.

    __

    "Damn it, why isn''t she answering her phone?" Yuhan panicked as he repeatedly tried to reach Jia Fei but couldn''t get through to her.

    In his quest to find out how she was doing, he decided to call Luo Dan instead. To his relief, Luo Dan informed him that Jia Fei had gone home to rest. Apparently, Xu Nuan had advised her to take a break from her phone for the next few days.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Yuhan rushed to meet Jia Fei. Luo Dan entrusted him with the password to their condo and asked him to take care of her while she was at work. Yuhan was determined to be there for Jia Fei and support her during this challenging time.

    On his way to Jia Fei, Xu Nuan gave Yuhan a call to help calm him down. She understood his worries and did her best to reassure him, reminding him to stay calm and not let the situation overwhelm him. Her call provided Yuhan with a sense offort and support during this challenging time.

    Despite Xu Nuan''s assurance that everything would be okay and this difficult time would eventually pass, Yuhan couldn''t shake off his worries about their rtionship. The uncertainty of the situation weighed heavily on his mind, making it hard for him to fully rx and trust that things would work out smoothly.

 Chapter 536: Dating Scandal III

    Yuhan''s heart raced as he hurriedly made his way to the Glory Building to meet Jia Fei and ensure her well-being. Swiftly entering the password, he pushed open the door to her unit.

    Upon bursting into the house, he frantically searched for Jia Fei, but she was nowhere to be found. Despite Luo Dan''s assurance that she had gone home to rest, he couldn''t locate her in either the living room or the kitchen area.

    Growing increasingly concerned, he called out to her, but she remained unresponsive to his calls and shouts.

    In a state of panic and uncertainty about her whereabouts, he scanned the surroundings desperately. Suddenly, his eyes caught sight of the closed bedroom door. Driven by heightened anxiety, he rushed towards it.

    Pushing open the bedroom door, shock washed over him as the bathroom door swung open simultaneously. There stood Jia Fei, draped in a generously-sized white towel that clung to her form, protecting her modesty.

    Stunned and momentarily captivated, he found himself unable to utter a word, his gaze fixed on her figure. However, his trance was abruptly shattered by her startled exmation, "Aahhh! What are you doing here?"

    Reacting quickly, Jia Fei instinctively hugged herself, tightening the towel around her body. Her eyes bore a mix of confusion and suspicion as she questioned Yuhan''s unexpected presence in her room, demanding an exnation.

    Snapping back to reality, Yuhan swallowed his words and froze momentarily, his mind clearing from its dazed state. Aware of the awkwardness, he hastily apologized, shaking his head in embarrassment. "Oh? Sorry!" he managed to stammer before swiftly leaving the bedroom, closing the door behind him with a resounding m.

    Left alone, Jia Fei sighed with relief, releasing a deep breath. Thoughts swirled in her mind as she wondered how Yuhan had managed to enter her room without her knowledge.

    __

    Meanwhile, Yuhan, still trying to calm his racing heart, couldn''t shake the vivid image of Jia Fei draped in the white towel and her hair tied up in a messy bun.

    To quench his parched throat, he headed to the kitchen and drank two sses of cold water, attempting to regainposure.

    As he struggled to process the bewildering turn of events, the door of Jia Fei''s room opened once again. Curiosity piqued, he turned his gaze towards it, wondering what would unfold next.

    After quickly changing into a pair offy pajama bottoms and a loose shirt, Jia Fei stepped out of the bedroom. She paused in her tracks when she noticed Yuhan standing in the kitchen, holding an empty ss. Feeling a wave of embarrassment wash over her, she nervously gulped and decided to break the ice.

    "Hey, can you bring me a ss of water too?" Jia Fei requested, trying to ease the tension.

    Yuhan blinked awkwardly, realizing he had been caught off guard. "Yeah! Sure, no problem," he replied, grabbing another ss and filling it with water before cing it on a tray. He carefully carried it to the table, trying not to spill a drop.

    As Jia Fei sipped the water, she gestured for Yuhan to take a seat. "Come on, don''t just stand there. It''s not like I have punished you to stand in a corner like your school teacher," she said with a teasing smile, hoping to make him feel morefortable.

    After a few awkward minutes, she finally mustered the courage to address the elephant in the room. "So, mind exining what you were doing in my bedroom? And how on earth did you get in?" Jia Fei asked, her curiosity tinged with a hint of yfulness.

    Caught off guard, Yuhan took a moment topose himself before responding. "Well, I was just checking on you, actually. Luo Dan gave me the password to your unit, so I didn''t break in like a thief or anything," he rified, trying to sound as casual as possible.

    He couldn''t help but ask, "By the way, I shouted so many times before entering the bedroom. Didn''t you hear me?"

    Jia Fei sheepishly scratched her neck, a hint of embarrassment in her voice. "I... I was in the shower and didn''t hear a thing. You can imagine how shocked I was when I opened the door and saw you standing there."

    "For a moment there, I swear I thought some crazy fan had broken into my house. It scared the living daylights out of me!" Jia Fei admitted, her eyes widening as she recalled the initial shock. cing a hand on her chest, she emphasized the intensity of the surprise she had felt.

    Hearing her exnation, Yuhan''s expression softened with understanding. He remembered the online negativity she faced and couldn''t help but feel concerned for her. Even though she tried to appear nonchnt, he sensed the underlying worry she carried within.

    "I''m sure everything will work out in the end. Xu Nuan is really skilled at what she does, and I have faith that she''ll find a way to clear your name," Yuhan reassured Jia Fei, his voice filled with confidence and support.

    "And if pushes to shove, we can always go public with our rtionship. I mean, it''s not like we''re doing anything suspicious," he added, his tone light and reassuring.

    Jia Fei nced at him, a warm smile spreading across her face. "You''re absolutely right! We''re just two people dating, and there''s nothing to be embarrassed about," she affirmed, her eyes twinkling with an appreciation for his understanding.

    Yuhan nodded, relieved to see her smile and feel more at ease. Even though Yuhan understood the potential consequences of going public with their rtionship, including the impact it could have on his ownpany, he believed it was better than allowing the rumors to circte unchecked and potentially harm Jia Fei''s reputation.

    To keep Jia Fei upied and distracted from the ongoing stress, Yuhan decided to stay by her side. They spent the afternoon together, watching movies and enjoying each other''spany.

    On that particr day, Yuhan made it his priority to ensure that Jia Fei didn''t feel alone or be overwhelmed by the situation. He didn''t want her to dwell on the negative aspects or feel depressed. Instead, he spent time with her, watching movies and keeping herpany, providing a sense offort and support.

    Together, they created a space where Jia Fei could temporarily escape their troubles and find sce in their shared moments.

 Chapter 537: Dating Scandal IV

    A week flew by but HJ Entertainment didn''t release any official statement regarding Jia Fei''s dating scandal.

    Due to the scandal, Jia Fei lost numerousmercial opportunities, with endorsingpanies pressuring to terminate their contracts with her.

    Fans on the inte expressed their deep dissatisfaction with thepany, voicing their outrage at the perceived mistreatment of Jia Fei by Xu Nuan.

    Online tforms became filled with hatements aimed at Xu Nuan, as fans passionately aired their grievances.

    Previously, Xu Nuan garnered praise for her remarkable leadership, taking The Knights to unparalleled sess. Fans were genuinely impressed by her managerial prowess.

    However, when confronted with the Jia Fei controversy, Xu Nuan''sckadaisical attitude left Jia Fei''s supporters feeling let down and disheartened.

    In response, numerous fans took to the streets, protesting in front of thepany, demanding fairer treatment for Jia Fei.

    [No response from thepany yet. So irresponsible! Fans are getting really annoyed.]

    [Xu Nuan''s actions are hard to believe. It seems that since bing CEO, she has lost her managerial skills.]

    [With the Celestial Star Entertainment Awards just a week away, I can''t help but worry that this scandal might have an impact on Jia Fei''s rankings..]

    [I am scared that because of this scandal, Jia Fei might miss out on the award ceremony. I was looking forward to her performance. Uwuw!]

    [I fear this scandal could ruin Jia Fei''s career after her fresh start as a soloist.]

    The negative and concernedments of the fans were flooding the past posts of the HJ Entertainment on the SNS.

    However, Xu Nuan was taking her sweet time to observe the situation and find the right opportunity to make her hit.

    __

    Amidst the escting turmoil within thepany and overviewing the condition on the inte, Han Zihao took proactive measures to safeguard Xu Nuan by arranging a team of bodyguards in his absence.

    His primary concern was ensuring her safety and shielding her from the repercussions of the scandal.

    In addition, he personally took responsibility for transporting Xu Nuan to and from work, ensuring she was protected and supported during this challenging time.

    After a tiring day at work, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao arrived home.

    Xu Nuan settled on the couch in the living room, engrossed in herptop, while Han Zihao busied himself in the kitchen, preparing dinner for the both of them.

    As Han Zihao nced over from the open kitchen, he observed Xu Nuan''s fingers swiftly moving across the keyboard, almost as if they were dancing in the air.

    Intrigued by her activity, curiosity sparked within him, prompting him to wonder what she was working on.

    "Mrs. Han, didn''t you promise not to work at home? It seems like you''re breaking your promise now," heined, his knife rhythmically chopping scallions on the cutting board for the savoury scallion pancakes he was preparing as a side dish.

    "I''m not working," she responded indifferently, her attention fixated on theptop screen despite hisint.

    "Then what exactly are you doing? Could you please exin?" he asked once again, seeking rification.

    "I''m actually preparing for an explosive drama," she replied with a smirk, adding a touch of mischief to herment.

    The scandal surrounding Jia Fei should have been resolved by now as it wasn''t even thatplicated.

    However, to her expectation, the online firestorm shows no signs of subsiding.

    She understands that a fire doesn''t ignite without a spark. Since there is a fire, there must be the culprit hidden somewhere as well.

    If that person believes they can evade her hold, they are sorely mistaken.

    She possesses the power to reach into the depths of hell, pull them back to life, only to cast them back into the fiery abyss once more.

    Han Zihao gazed at Xu Nuan and sensed the unwavering determination in her voice. His eyebrows raised as he contemted who would be the next person to face her wrath.

    He knew that she could be exceptionally kind if treated with respect. However, she had no qualms about devastating those who betrayed her behind her back, rather than confronting her directly.

    __

    After days of silence on social media, HJ Entertainment has finally broken its inactivity and made a statement from its official SNS ount.

    The post reads:

    "Don''t forget to tune in tomorrow evening for the Celestial Star Awards and show your support for our beloved Jia Fei."

    Apanying the statement was a picture of Jia Fei in her casual practice trousers, seemingly taken during her preparations for the stage performance.

    Fans were taken aback by the absence of any mention regarding the scandal, as the post solely focused on the uing performance and the award ceremony.

    [Xu Nuan is totally losing it! The award ceremony is tomorrow and she still hasn''t bothered updating everyone about the scandal.]

    [Seems like it''s true. If they have nothing to say, what are they even going to include in the statement?]

    [Seriously, is Jia Fei actually involved with that rich, old businessman? It''s absolutely disgusting!]

    [I heard someone mention that the man is married and has kids. That means Jia Fei is not just in a rtionship, but she''s also a mistress. It''s absolutely gross!]

    [Things are getting incredibly messy. If Xu Nuan continues to stay silent, there''s a real possibility that Jia Fei might fade away from the industrypletely.]

    [It''s truly disheartening to see the Queens, including Jiang Yue, Luo Dan, and now Jia Fei, being entangled in such disgusting scandals that tarnish their reputations. It''s a real pity for these talented and well-regarded individuals.]

    [Don''tpare Jia Fei with others. Others were innocent however, Jia Fei is a sl*t and wh*re who sleeps with anyone.]

    Jia Fei sat in Xu Nuan''s office, reading the onlinements about the unsatisfactory statement Xu Nuan had posted.

    Jia Fei was reading thements, but it seemed that any swearing or inappropriate remarks directed at her were swiftly deleted before anyone could fully see them.

    As Jia Fei observed the swift deletion of the offensivements, she couldn''t help but feel perplexed about how it was being managed.

    However, her main concern shifted towards the intense and aggressive response directed at the official statement released by thepany.

    Concerned, she looked at Xu Nuan and asked, "People are going crazy. You just posted the statement and there are already over thousandsments under the post."

    " Do you think this statement is enough?"

    Busy with herptop, Xu Nuan nodded without ncing up. "Hmm, it''ll be fine. Just trust me and follow my lead."

    Jia Fei arched an eyebrow, curious about the n forming in Xu Nuan''s cunning mind. "

    Do you have an idea?"

    Xu Nuan smirked, giving her a shrug, pretending innocence as if she knew nothing.

 Chapter 538: Celestial Star Awards Ceremony

    The long-awaited day of the highly anticipated awards ceremony finally arrived, filling everyone with eager anticipation and excitement.

    The Celestial Star Entertainment Awards Ceremony, renowned for its grandeur and prestige, stood as the pinnacle of recognition in the entertainment industry.

    The opportunity to attend the Celestial Star Entertainment Awards Ceremony itself was regarded as a momentous asion, a chance to witness firsthand the glitz and mour that defined the industry. However, it was the pinnacle of sess to be honored with an award at this distinguished event.

    The nominations, meticulously handpicked by a distinguished panel of judges, showcased the very best talent and achievements within the entertainment world. As the nominations were unveiled, fans across the globe eagerly cast their votes, passionately advocating for their favorite artists and productions.

    Receiving such a prestigious award was not only a testament to exceptional talent and hard work but also a symbol of utmost honor and recognition among peers.

    Not only were fans eagerly anticipating the awards ceremony, but they were also eagerly awaiting the thrilling performances of their favorite idols and artists, yearning for a truly unforgettable and mesmerizing experience.

    Renowned for itsvish magnificence, the stage for the Celestial Star Entertainment Awards was meticulously prepared to exude unparalleled grandeur. The prestigious event unfolded within the expansive confines of one of the country''srgest arenas, providing a fitting backdrop for the convergence of the music and entertainment industry''s brightest stars.

    The allure of the awards ceremony drew a massive turnout, with thousands of devoted fans flocking to the venue to be a part of this monumental asion. The atmosphere was electric, charged with palpable excitement and anticipation as the audience eagerly awaited the unveiling of the year''s most coveted awards ceremony.

    For those unable to attend the awards ceremony in person, the event provided a live stream on its official website, allowing fans from all corners to tune in and be a part of the excitement. Additionally, the ceremony was broadcasted on television, ensuring that even those without inte ess could join in the celebration.

    The evening swiftly arrived, marking the moment to extend a warm wee to the esteemed guests who had gathered to attend the awards ceremony.

    Positioned by the side of the red carpet, the hosts eagerly awaited the arrival of the artists, ready to engage in interviews that would allow them to greet their adoring fans and interact with them.

    The sprawling red carpet, akin to a majestic tapestry, was intricately prepared to embrace the artists with open arms. With every step they took on its vibrant crimson surface, enthusiastic reporters approached, conducting interviews and immortalizing cherished moments through captivating snapshots, capturing the essence of the event''s irresistible mour and allure.

    As the fans watched the live stream online and were focused on the red-carpet interviews, a sense of disappointment crept across their faces upon seeing the lineup of guests.

    [It''s been quite a while, but Jia Fei still hasn''t arrived. I''m worried she might not attend the awards ceremony.] One fan expressed their concern.

    [But isn''t she scheduled to perform tonight? Can she skip the ceremony?] Another fan questioned.

    [Anything is possible. I doubt the show''s organizers would allow someone like Jia Fei, who has had her share of controversies, to perform on their prestigious and respected stage.] A skeptical fan replied.

    [I feel the same way! However, we haven''t received any information from the show''s organizers or Xu Nuan. Let''s wait and see for now.] Another fan chimed in.

    As the fans fervently discussed the recent dating scandal surrounding Jia Fei in the live streamments, the once mundane red carpet interview session was abruptly thrown into chaos by the arrival of an unexpected guest.

    The reporters, who had been diligently capturing pictures of the attending artists, were suddenly swept up in themotion, diverting their attention to a sleek and sophisticated matte ck car that hade to a halt in front of the red carpet.

    This captivating arrival caused a collective shift in focus as everyone eagerly awaited the unveiling of this distinguished guest.

    As the car came to a halt, the bodyguard gracefully exited from the passenger seat and promptly opened the backdoor, signaling the much-anticipated arrival of the esteemed guest.

    The clicking of cameras intensified as Han Liang emerged from the vehicle, exuding an air of effortless confidence. With a casual demeanor, he nonchntly buttoned up his coat and proceeded toward the other side of the car.

    All eyes were fixated on Han Liang as he gantly opened the door, extending his hand in a chivalrous gesture, inviting Luo Dan to step out of the car. The collective gasp of excitement and admiration filled the air, capturing this enchanting moment that showcased their undeniable chemistry and the elegance of their partnership.

    Online, the fans erupted into a frenzy upon witnessing the appearance of the entertainment industry''s ideal couple��the renowned Han Liang and Luo Dan. Their presence on the red carpet sent waves of excitement through the virtualmunity, as they embodied the epitome of mour and romance.

    Despite Luo Dan''s departure from the entertainment industry, Han Liang continued to shine as the most popr male soloist idol. His captivating performances and immense talent kept fans enthralled.

    Tonight, Han Liang was not only set to perform on stage but also held nominations for various prestigious awards.

    The anticipation surrounding his appearance and potential wins added to the excitement. All eyes were on him as he prepared to showcase his artistry and potentially im well-deserved recognition for his contributions.

    Luo Dan joined Han Liang as his partner for the night, captivating everyone with her presence. She donned a stunning golden yellow dress that entuated her beauty.

    The cold shoulder design highlighted her smooth, bare shoulders, while the long sleeves added a touch of innocence and purity to her look. The dress gracefully red from the bottom and featuredyers of beautiful tulle material, reminiscent of a princess gown. A regal golden belt emphasized her waist, dividing the dress into two sections.

    Her hair was elegantly styled in a low hairdo, adorned with delicate golden pins that added a simple yet elegant touch. The hairstyle also showcased her slender neck. In terms of essories, she opted for a minimalist approach.

    Luo Dan wore diamond bud earrings that subtly sparkled and a diamond ne, both of which exuded simplicity and added a touch of beauty to her overall ensemble.

    After Luo Dan gracefully stepped out of the car, Han Liang lovingly covered her while she adjusted her dress, eliciting envy from fans who couldn''t help but admire their adorable disy of affection. The couple effortlessly conveyed their love without even trying, leaving fans feeling both touched and envious.

    "Shall we go?" Han Liang asked, extending his arm. A beaming smile graced Luo Dan''s face as she happily linked her hand with his arm. With their hands intertwined, they embarked on their red carpet-journey, exuding a radiant aura of love.

    As they walked, they warmly waved to their dedicated fans, pausing asionally for poses that oozed romance and melted hearts. The undeniable bond between them was tangible as they strolled hand in hand, making their way to the interview spot on the red carpet, creating an enchanting moment of pure and undeniable romance.

    [OMG! This is exactly what I''ve been saying! They are the epitome of a perfect couple, and their chemistry and coolness are unmatched.]

    [Luo Dan is incredibly beautiful, and I adore how deeply in love they are. Only if Jia Fei could have chosen a suitable partner for herself, we as fans would have supported her wholeheartedly.]

    [Sadly she chose money and sess over true love.]

    The livestreamment section was overflowing with praises for the couple and some fans couldn''t stop themselves from expressing their sadness over how Jia Feipromised her reputation for the sake of money and sess.

    Afterpleting their interview, Luo Dan and Han Liang remained on the red carpet, standing in a corner as they awaited someone.

    Meanwhile, online, fans swooned over the sweet moments shared by the couple during the interview, and they praised Luo Dan for her clever and mature responses to the questions. However, before they could fully immerse themselves in the power couple''s charm, another car arrived at the red carpet, instantly capturing everyone''s attention.

    [Oh! Isn''t that Jia Fei''s car? I remember seeing her picture once.] One of the fans eximed in thement section with a shocked emoticon.

    [No way! Is she really attending the awards ceremony? But why is she arriving in her own car? Shouldn''t she have a designated vehicle?]

    [Ugh! She has no shame. How dare she show her face in public after engaging in such disgraceful behavior?]

    [I am curious to see how she makes a joke of herself tonight.]

    The unexpected arrival of Jia Fei stirred up curiosity and spection among the fans, prompting a flurry of discussions online. The dynamics on the red carpet suddenly shifted as all eyes turned towards Jia Fei, awaiting her next move.

 Chapter 539: Celestial Star Awards Ceremony II

    As fans eagerly watched the live stream of the red carpet interview, their excitement reached a fever pitch when a sleek ck car came to a halt in front of the dazzling red carpet.

    Their astonishment was palpable because it deviated from the usual luxurious van that artists typically arrived in. However, many fans immediately recognized it as Jia Fei''s imported sports car, having seen her share multiple posts about it on social media.

    Before the dating scandal involving Jia Fei came to light, news had been circting about her recent acquisition of the most extravagant sports car.

    With the vehicle having been featured prominently in numerous news outlets, onlookers couldn''t resist but express their amazement at the sheer beauty of the car.

    Typically, for prestigious awards ceremonies like this, celebrities arrived in ck vans provided by theirpanies for safe transportation.

    But this was the first time that a prominent idol like Jia Fei had chosen to arrive in her personal vehicle instead of thepany''s van.

    Amidst the online frenzy, one spectator near the red carpet couldn''t contain their excitement and shouted from the crowd, "Hey! Isn''t that Jia Fei''s car? What is she doing here?"

    "Jia Fei? Did she reallye to the event? That''s surprising!" another fan eximed in shock and attempted to approach for a glimpse, only to be intercepted by diligent bodyguards trying to maintain order amidst themotion.

    Upon hearing the uproar among the fans, reporters themselves grew frenzied upon learning that it was none other than Jia Fei.

    She had be the hottest topic of conversation in recent days, and the journalists were eager to cover her. They hastily redirected their attention from Han Liang and Luo Dan to the new car that hade to a stop before the red carpet.

    Cameras focused on the luxurious ck matte car, ready to capture every angle for news coverage.

    ��

    While the crowd outside went wild, desperate for a glimpse of Jia Fei, who had been absent from public view since her dating scandal, inside the car, she couldn''t help but smirk at the frenzy of cameras eagerly awaiting her arrival.

    Having stayed home for weeks, it was time for Jia Fei to assert her confident presence and show the world who the real Queen is tonight.

    She unfastened her seat belt and quickly checked her reflection in the mirror onest time, ensuring her hair and makeup were wless.

    With a gleam in her eyes, she turned to Yuhan, who sat beside her in the passenger seat, and asked, "How do I look?"

    Yuhan couldn''t help but chuckle at her excitement, his voice low and raspy as he replied, "Do you even need to ask? If we didn''t have to attend the awards ceremony, I''d dly share with you just how stunning you look in private."

    Jia Feiughed softly, delighted that he understood her yful intentions, and nodded approvingly. "Ah, it seems you''ve learned a thing or two from me. Finally making those ttering remarks. Well done, very well done."

    Graciously acknowledging his appreciation, Yuhan responded, "Let''s not keep them waiting any longer. It''s time to go." He made a move to exit the car and open the door for Jia Fei when she gently ced a hand on his shoulder, halting him in his tracks.

    "Not just yet," she said with a captivating smile. "Tonight, it will be this Queen who escorts her Prince to the party."

    Yuhan''s eyebrows lifted in pleasant surprise as he understood her intentions. He nodded with a warm expression and replied, "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll be honored to be escorted by my Queen."

    Jia Fei giggled and gave him a sweet peck on his lips before opening the door to get out of the car.

    ___

    As the door on the driver''s side swung open, a wave of surprise rippled through the onlookers. It was not a bodyguard who emerged from the car, but Jia Fei herself.

    "Wow! It''s Jia Fei, not the bodyguard!" eximed one fan in astonishment.

    The reporters seized the opportunity and hastily captured her from every possible angle, their cameras clicking away incessantly.

    It was a rare sight indeed to witness a female idol gracefully opening the car door for herself at such a prestigious awards ceremony. The unexpected disy of independence and self-assurance only added to the intrigue and astonishment felt by those fortunate enough to witness the extraordinary moment.

    Both reporters and fans alike were mesmerized by Jia Fei''s ethereal beauty. Despite wearing the mostmon color of the evening, a ck dress donned by many female artists, she effortlessly stood out.

    The ck dress draped elegantly over her porcin-white skin, highlighting her mesmerizing allure. Its sleeveless design; featured delicatece straps that tied into a graceful bow, adorning her shoulders with enchanting beauty.

    The captivating ck corset at the top of the dress entuated her figure, while the flowing tulle skirt red out, creating a captivating silhouette. She exuded an aura of mystery, resembling an enigmatic princess poised to captivate the entire ceremony with her presence.

    [OMG! Did she drive herself to the event? That''s absolutely mind-blowing!]

    [I can''t help it, but she looks stunning in that ck dress. It''s hard not to notice her.]

    [There''s no denying that she''s the ultimate girl crush. It''s a rare sight to see a female idol like her take charge and drive herself to the awards ceremony. Talk about Queen behavior!]

    [Damn! I hate her but I fu*king love her in this ck dress. She is so gorgeous.]

    [Hey, let''s not get too distracted by her beauty. Remember, there have been rumors about her using her allure to manipte businessmen. She might be beautiful, but it''s important to consider her actions.]

    Thements on the live stream flooded in like a deluge, with a mix of awe and distraction over Jia Fei''s captivating beauty. While some were genuinely taken aback by her appearance, there were still many persistent voices specting about her alleged involvement in the scandal.

    __

    As Jia Fei emerged from the car, she exuded elegance, flipping back her wavy, curled brown hair with a captivating smile for the cameras. Taking her time, Jia Fei graciously engaged with fans online, showering them with attention and smiles.

    With unwavering confidence, she cast radiant smiles and casually waved toward the cameras, leaving no doubt about her readiness to embrace the moment.

    After beaming at the cameras, Jia Fei began her stride toward the red carpet. However, much to the astonishment of onlookers, she unexpectedly veered away from the anticipated route and headed towards the passenger seat instead.

    This sudden detour left everyone perplexed, as they eagerly tried toprehend her intentions and decipher her next move.

    They had anticipated her to confidently walk towards the cameras and proceed down the red carpet. The pause near the car''s passenger door only added to the intrigue surrounding her next steps.

    [Why isn''t she proceeding down the red carpet and keeping everyone waiting?]

    [She is so fu*cking annoying. Always making everyone wait for her. So inconsiderate.]

    [Wait a minute! Did anyone else catch a glimpse of someone sitting in the passenger seat? I swear I saw someone.]

    [Oh my goodness! I noticed it too! There''s someone inside the car. Who could that possibly be?]

    [Could it be her old and ugly, businessman boyfriend? This is so shameless of her!]

    [Oh my, she''s quite the audacious gold digger, isn''t she?]

    The fans online, just like the people and reporters at the red carpet, were bing impatient and curious about Jia Fei''s actions. They couldn''t help but feel confused and eagerly waited to catch a glimpse of the mysterious person sitting in the car.

    The anticipation and curiosity among the online fans grew stronger, adding to the excitement surrounding Jia Fei''s unexpected choices and the presence of the unidentified individual.

    Jia Fei sensed the impatience in the crowd''s gaze and smirked and winked mischievously as she locked eyes with the cameras. With a yful smile ying on her lips, she opened the door of the passenger seat and extended her hand gracefully, gesturing to herpanion.

    "My Prince, would you care to join me for the night?" she purred, her voiceced with a flirty charm.

    Yuhan couldn''t help but chuckle, thoroughly enchanted by Jia Fei''s yful nature. "Of course, My Queen!" he eximed, his voice filled with adoration. With his hand ced firmly atop hers, he gracefully emerged from the car, finally unveiling his face to the world after being hidden for so long.

    The crowd let out astonished gasps as another figure emerged from the car, leaving fans and reporters utterly stunned by the unexpected appearance alongside Jia Fei. The sound of camera shutters intensified like a thunderous symphony, capturing every detail of this extraordinary moment.

    In an instant, the focus of the entire evening shifted. The award ceremony that had once held center stage now paled inparison to the arrival of Jia Fei and the mysterious man by her side.

    Their entrancemanded the attention of all, casting a captivating spell over the atmosphere. From that point forward, all eyes and hearts were captivated by the allure and intrigue of this unexpected duo, as they became the true stars of the night.

 Chapter 540: Celestial Star Awards Ceremony III

    "Of course, my Queen," Yuhan said, beaming, as he dly took Jia Fei''s hand and stepped out of the car, revealing his face to the world.

    After he disembarked from the car, he smoothly buttoned up his coat before holding his hands with Jia Fei''s once more.

    Like Jia Fei, he too donned an exquisite all-ck tuxedo, exuding an air of fineness and grace. Adorned in matching ck ensembles, they appeared as a captivating couple, evoking a sense of enchantment and allure, as if they were a duo of celestial beings.

    "Make sure you sh that killer smile of yours, and let''s leave all the girls breathless," Jia Fei leaned closer to Yuhan and yfully remarked, casting a yful smile in his direction as they continued to wave to the cameras.

    Yuhan chuckled at her mischievous thoughts, whispering amusingly as he casually intertwined their fingers together and held her hand more securely, "Whoa! That''s a terrifying idea. Let''s notnd ourselves in jail just yet, my dear."

    "You won''t end up in jail, but rather in the depths of hell for charming all those girls to their demise. Now, put on that dazzling smile, and let''s proceed," Jia Fei teased, yfully pinching his waist.

    With a confident smile gracing her face, she glided down the red carpet, apanied by Yuhan, who walked by her side. They waved to the fervent fans, who anxiously yearned for a mere glimpse of her or the opportunity to shake her hand.

    Instead of linking her arms with Yuhan, they opted to intertwine their fingers, exuding a sense of unity and connection. With a confident stride, they gracefully walked down the red carpet, emanating an aura of confidence and power that captivated all onlookers.

    As Jia Fei and Yuhan strolled down the red carpet, a swarm of reporters trailed closely behind, moring for her attention and fervently urging her to strike poses for their cameras.

    The reporters'' shock was palpable when Yuhan emerged from the car, a stark contrast to their expectations fueled by scandalous rumors. Instead of encountering an aged and unappealing businessman, the man at Jia Fei''s side was a breath of fresh air, embodying apletely different image.

    Just like the reporters, the fans eagerly gathered along the red carpet, brimming with excitement to witness Jia Fei''s humiliating copse. However, their anticipation swiftly transformed into sheer astonishment as Jia Fei and Yuhan gracefully walked down the path. Gasps of surprise echoed through the crowd, adding an electrifying buzz to the atmosphere.

    The man apanying Jia Fei defied their expectations, contrasting with the scandalous figure they had imagined. He possessed a youthful charm and striking handsomeness that could easily grace the pages of a fashion magazine. Doubts arose among the fans, whispering to one another in hushed tones.

    [Could he be the mysterious man they''ve been talking about? He seems like someone else entirely.]

    [I believe so. He''s incredibly handsome, and isn''t he too young to be a CEO? He appears to be in histe twenties at most.]

    [You''re right. The man in the picture appeared healthier andcked the lean and toned physique of this man. It''s clear that he''s an imposter.]

    [I agree with you. Even though the picture was unclear, there''s a noticeable difference in physique between the man in the picture and the one apanying Jia Fei. He definitely looks like a model.]

    The whispers circted, perplexed by the alluring mystery surrounding the man standing beside Jia Fei.

    The shock and frenzy were not limited to the reporters and fans physically present; even online fans were sent into a wild frenzy. The streaming website hosting the livestream show experienced not one, but two crashes within a remarkably short span of time.

    The flood ofments and the overwhelming number of viewers on the video overloaded the system, causing it to buckle under the immense demand. The sheer volume of engagement from fans online further entuated the level of excitement surrounding Jia Fei and Yuhan''s appearance.

    The arrival of Jia Fei, apanied by the enigmatic man,pletely stole the spotlight on the red carpet, leaving all other artists pale inparison. Their captivating presence and undeniable allure outshone the rest,manding attention from all corners of the event.

    [Holy Moly! This man is nowhere near to be called as old and ugly. He is definitely a snack, a handsome snack at that.]

    [Is he really Jia Fei''s boyfriend? That''s crazy!]

    [Indeed, when you see them side by side, they make for an ideal couple. The chemistry and harmony between them are undeniable.]

    [I don''t think that''s her boyfriend. I''m sure she must have brought someone else to cool down the scandal. Cheap behavior.]

    [That''s probably not her boyfriend or the man in the photo. I''m sure the rumors about her being a whore are true. Those sites revealed so many videos and photos about her as well. We have evidence with us]

    [Chill, guys. It''s just a show to distract the fans. I''m sure of it.]

    [PR tactics at y. It''s all about creating buzz and keeping us hooked.]

    [He doesn''t even look like a CEO. I''m sure he is just a model bought to be her boyfriend one day. Hah! The old drama trick.]

    In the wake of Yuhan''s presence, doubts about his identity and his rtionship with Jia Fei were prevalent among online discussions. Opinions varied widely, ranging from enthusiastic support to skepticism and spection, adding to the intrigue surrounding their appearance.

    Amidst the ceaseless stream of fanments and their so-called personal opinions, one particrment captured the attention of everyone.

    [Wow, HJ Entertainment just dropped an official statement on their website! This is getting intense!]

    [Did Xu Nuan address the matter now? I''m so curious to see what she has to say.]

    [I can''t believe she chose today, of all days, to release the statement. She must have a good reason for it.]

    [I hope the official statement sheds light on the truth. We''ve been waiting for this for so long.]

    [I''m curious if she will reveal everything or if it''s just a generic statement. Fingers crossed for some rity!]

    Thement piqued curiosity among the readers, prompting them to specte on the nature and timing of Xu Nuan''s post. Some questioned her motives, expressing skepticism or frustration regarding the timing of her official statement. The anticipation grew as fans eagerly sought to uncover the truth behind Jia Fei''s scandals.

 Chapter 541: Celestial Star Awards Ceremony IV

    The fans watching the livestream of the award ceremony wasted no time and immediately switched to HJ ENTERTAINMENT''s official social media ount to read the official statement regarding Jia Fei''s situation.

    They had been eagerly awaiting this statement for a long time. How could they possibly miss this historic moment?

    It was the very moment they had been waiting for, hoping to witness Jia Fei''s future crumble before their eyes.

    Within the fan base, there were two distinct groups. Some genuinely cared about Jia Fei and were eager to uncover the truth, desiring a deeper understanding of the situation.

    On the other hand, there were those who held a different perspective, eagerly anticipating thepany''s exnation for Jia Fei''s alleged immoral actions.

    Their curiosity was driven by a desire to witness the justification or excuse offered by thepany.

    [We, HJ ENTERTAINMENT, issue this official statement regarding the controversy surrounding our artist, Jia Fei.

    First and foremost, we extend our sincere apologies to the fans for the dy in releasing this statement. We took our time to ensure uracy and present the truth in aprehensive manner.

    Few weeks ago, Starbuzz Daily, a media outlet, published a scandalous article specifically targeting Jia Fei. The content and pictures included in the article were intentionally vague and unclear, yet they caused significant harm to our artist.

    It has been confirmed that the pictures were manipted and edited with the malicious intent of tarnishing Jia Fei''s reputation. We possess substantial evidence to support our im.

    At HJ ENTERTAINMENT, we highly value our artists'' privacy, and to prevent simr incidents in the future, we will be taking legal action against Starbuzz Daily for not only following Jia Fei at night but also endangering her safety in the process.

    This media outlet not only engaged in the act of invasive surveince but also tampered with the pictures, ultimately publishing an article containing suggestive content without seeking verification from thepany.

    The consequences of such actions have led to severe emotional distress and unnecessary turmoil.

    Additionally, we have taken note of the numerous unfounded rumors circting online regarding Jia Fei''s personal life and alleged involvement in inappropriate activities. We would like to rify, for the sake of our fans, that these rumors hold no truth.

    Jia Fei has always been a diligent and honest artist, earning her reputation and fame through her unwavering dedication and hard work, devoid of any shortcuts or exploitative measures.

    For those familiar with Jia Fei''s journey from her days with The Queens, it is evident that her talent and relentless efforts speak for themselves. We encourage you to listen to her music and form your own opinion, untainted by baseless spection.

    We are in the process of gathering evidence against individuals who have been spreading false information, and we intend to take appropriate legal action against them. We extend our generosity towards our fans, not those who engage in hateful behavior.

    Regarding the dating scandal, we firmly believe in respecting our artists'' privacy and refraining from interfering in their personal lives.

    Jia Fei''s romantic rtionship is entirely her own and does not have any direct connection to thepany. However, considering the level of concern among fans, Jia Fei has made the decision to publicly acknowledge her rtionship with Yuhan, the CEO of Yu Entertainmentpany.

    They are presently in a happy rtionship, and we kindly request fans to support and offer their blessings to the couple.

    We did not intend to share this news in this manner, but due to the circumstances at hand, we deemed it necessary to provide rity on the situation. Moving forward, we will continue to prioritize the protection of our artists'' privacy across all levels.

    As apany, we stand unwaveringly by our artists, offering them our steadfast support and protection in every possible way.

    We earnestly implore Jia Fei''s fans to demonstrate their unwavering support for her and Yuhan as they make their first public appearance as a couple at the Celestial Star Entertainment Awards tonight.

    Sincerely,

    Xu Nuan]

    The official statement not only concluded with Xu Nuan''s name but also featured an attached picture to the post.

    In the picture, it captured a selfie taken by Jia Fei inside a car as she was on her way to the awards ceremony with Yuhan.

    Both Jia Fei and Yuhan were seated together dressed in matching ck outfits, and Jia Fei was seen affectionately kissing Yuhan on the cheeks.

    Meanwhile, Yuhan in the picture was visibly staring at Jia Fei with a look of surprise.

    Upon reading the official statement, the fans were left stunned and shocked due to the statement''s explicitness and level of detail.

    The picture included in the post caused widespread chaos among the fans, as it caught thempletely off guard. The fans had not anticipated such a straightforward statement, apanied by an unexpected picture.

    Unlike her previous posts, Xu Nuan made the bold decision to forgo filtering her words and instead addressed all the matters at once, condensing them into a single point.

    Not only did she openly disclose the news of Jia Fei and Yuhan''s rtionship to the world, but she also confronted the issue of tampered photos head-on and outlined her ns to handle the haters and individuals who had tarnished Jia Fei''s reputation.

    [OMG! That was crazy. How could those paparazzi do something like that?]

    [I agree! The paparazzi crossed the line by following her and tampering with the photos. It''s no wonder the man in the pictures looked different from the one with Jia Fei on the red carpet.]

    [That was so disgusting. How could they do that? Are they allowed to do that? I''m d Xu Nuan is taking legal action against the news outlet for releasing scandalous articles with edited pictures.]

    [I love how badass she was. She shut down all those haters who were saying that Jia Fei used connections to get famous. She is talented, and everyone recognizes it.]

    [I liked how Xu Nuan added her name at the end of the statement. It shows that she took personal ownership of it and is willing to address any issues.]

    [Ha! She not only confronted those paparazzi but is also taking legal action against those who spread false rumors about Jia Fei. They definitely deserve the consequences.]

    [Wow! They look so adorable together. I wasn''t expecting to be blessed with such sweetness.]

    [That''s my girl Jia Fei. She hasn''t done anything wrong, so why should she hide her happiness in a rtionship?]

    [Oh, please. You guys are so naive. The point still stands. She''s dating a businessman. No one can deny that.]

    [Oh, stop it. Even if Yuhan is the CEO of an entertainmentpany, Jia Fei is the top artist with the highest worth among female soloists. Stop deluding yourself that she is with him for his money."

    [Let''s not waste our energy arguing with the haters, guys. We already know the truth. Instead, let''s gather their information and forward it to thepany. Xu Nuan will take care of them.]

    After the statement was released, the negativements swiftly vanished from the posts, leaving only positive ones to dominate thement section.

    Following this, the livestream experienced an exponential surge in views, while the hatefulments were systematically deleted, one by one.

    Those who had previouslymented out of malice now felt a deep sense of fear, apprehensive about being caught by Xu Nuan and worried that she might take legal action ag

    ainst them.

    Given her formidable track record, it was well within her capabilities to do so.

 Chapter 542: A Secret

    After HJ Entertainment released its official statement and confirmed the rtionship between Jia Fei and Yuhan, fans went into a frenzy online. The live streamments were filled with vibrant paid bulletments, blessing the new couple and showing their support, while negative remarks slowly faded away into oblivion.

    Jia Fei''s fans took charge of thement section, flooding it with positive messages andpliments for the couple.

    Fearing the consequences of Xu Nuan''s warning, those who had previously expressed hatred towards Jia Fei vanished from thement section, knowing that she never makes empty threats.

    Whenever The Knights faced trouble, Xu Nuan consistently safeguarded her artists from hatefulments and false news spread by haters. She never hesitates to take legal action against these culprits, ensuring they receive a proper lesson.

    Xu Nuan has always emphasized her generosity towards fans but disyed a fierce stance towards haters who deliberately targeted others with hurtful words and spread false information. She recognized the potential harm that words can cause, often taking prompt action to address such situations.

    The dy in Xu Nuan''s statement had raised concerns among fans, questioning why someone like her took so long to speak up. However, when she finally did release her statement, she firmly put everyone in their ce, leaving no room for doubt regarding the authenticity of her ims that the pictures were edited.

    No one dared to question her words after that.

    ____

    [I just did some digging on Yuhan, and turns out he''s indeed in histe twenties and already rocking the CEO title in the entertainment industry. Talk about being cool.]

    [Oh, now it''s alling back to me! I''ve seen this guy hanging out at Luo Dan''s cafe multiple times. I wonder how long they''ve been an item. It''s driving me crazy with curiosity.]

    [Ahhh! I couldn''t contain my excitement when Jia Fei officially introduced Yuhan as her boyfriend during the interview. It''s the real deal, folks!]

    [They''re such a power couple, you know? Winning in both the looks and career departments. Man, I can''t help but feel a tinge of jealousy.]

    [Did you guys notice? Jia Fei''s boyfriend seems to be close with Luo Dan and Han Liang as well. It seems they meet privately on multiple asions.]

    [You know what''s refreshing? Unlike some other idols, these two aren''t hiding their rtionship. They''re unting it openly, showing the world who they really are. Props to them!]

    [Ahhh! I lost it when the hosts asked Jia Fei and Yuhan to lock their eyes for a whole minute. Yuhan''s gaze was so damn mesmerizing when he looked at Jia Fei. My heart melted, seriously.]

    [Forget about fancy award ceremonies, I''m way more invested in the love story between these two. Who needs trophies when you''ve got this adorable couple to root for?]

    "Tsk. If this continues, the website is going to crash again." Xu Nuan chuckled and shook her head as she read thements online. Unlike Jia Fei and Luo Dan, who attended the awards ceremony, she sat on her bed, smiling while reading thements on the live stream.

    The fans'' opinions had drastically changed, and Xu Nuan was d to see that people were responding positively. Jia Fei was also following her advice perfectly, openly disying her rtionship with Yuhan to everyone.

    That''s why she deliberately chose this day to reveal their rtionship, understanding that actions speak louder than mere statements. Their appearance together at the awards ceremony would have a stronger impact than any empty words.

    After finishing his task of cleaning the kitchen, Han Zihao went upstairs to their bedroom to join Xu Nuan in bed. Typically, he would prepare dinner while Xu Nuan took care of the post-meal cleanup.

    However, ever since their marriage, Han Zihao insisted that she refrain from working in the kitchen, prioritizing her rest due to the physical toll of carrying their baby in her womb. For him, it was the least he could do as her husband and the father of their child.

    After settling onto the bed, he drew closer to her and noticed her engrossed in watching the live stream on theptop. He sat beside her and gently pulled her towards him by her shoulders.

    "You released the statement?" he asked, nting a tender kiss on her forehead.

    "Hmm. I did, and things are already improving," she replied, wrapping her arms around him and snuggling into his chest.

    "I knew you would handle this situation well," he said, embracing her tightly. "However, why did you wait so long before releasing a statement? If you had done it earlier, the situation might not have escted to this extent."

    He questioned her, his tone filled with curiosity and concern.

    He knew that this scandal was a piece of cake for Xu Nuan and didn''t understand why he allowed her to make this small issue big.

    Xu Nuan nced at him and smiled with a meaningful expression. "Sometimes, to eradicate a problem from its root, you need to let it grow, and when the time is right, remove it forcefully," she exined.

    The reason she didn''t release an official statement earlier was that she wanted to investigate the cause of the rumors and the dating scandal article. As she delved into the situation, she discovered that it all began after her marriage.

    Within a few days of their wedding ceremony, suggestive articles about Jia Fei started circting, spreading false rumors and turning the public against her.

    She also scrutinized the pictures and quickly concluded that the man depicted in them bore no resemnce to Yuhan.

    Han Zihao nced at her and inquired, "So, did you figure out what caused the scandal?"

    Xu Nuan nodded, a mischievous glint in her eyes, and replied, "I did, but it''s ssified information. A secret."

    He raised an eyebrow and yfully pinched her nose, teasingly saying, "Keeping secrets from me? Are you sure?"

    Xu Nuan nodded confidently, her voice dripping with allure as she responded, "Oh, Mr. Han, as a savvy businessman like yourself, I''m sure you understand the importance of holding onto certain tactics. You can''t spill all your secrets to just anyone. Shh." Her fingers drew circles on his chest through his pajama shirt, her gaze fixed on him, conveying a meaningful message.

    Han Zihao''s gaze locked onto her mesmerizing chestnut eyes, and he didn''t let this perfect moment slip away. Seizing the opportunity, he leaned in and nted a passionate kiss on her lips. With a soft whisper, he yfully remarked, "Well, keep your happy secret then, my dear wife. But if you''re all done with work, can we finally go to bed?"

    "I can''t wait to cuddle you to sleep," he added with a yful whine, his lips still lingering against hers.

    Xu Nuan chuckled, finding his adorable antics irresistible. She teasingly responded, "Cuddle me to sleep or keep me up all night? I can''t fully trust you, you know."

    Han Zihaoughed, his voice filled with desire. He boldly dered, "Well, that''s true. I can''t even trust myself when you''re right here with me." As he spoke, he took a daring leap, setting aside herptop and gently pushing her onto the bed. Their kisses grew more intense, fueled by a mindless and passionate longing for one another.

 Chapter 543: A Secret II

    This scandal wasn''t big enough for Xu Nuan to worry or panic about the situation. She also understood that issuing a single official statement regarding Jia Fei and Yuhan''s rtionship would sufficiently appease the increasingly disgruntled fans who had turned their backs on Jia Fei.

    However, before releasing any statement, she needed to consider the potential consequences and the possibility of new scandals arising from such an announcement. That is why she took her time to release the statement and tried to remove the obstacles in her way to resolve this matter efficiently.

    To address this problem, she had to determine how this news had leaked despite their careful approach to their rtionship and public appearances.

    After conducting an investigation, she discovered the root cause of the scandal and how the paparazzi hade to know about Jia Fei and Yuhan''s rtionship. To be honest, she wasn''t surprised to uncover the person responsible for all this chaos.

    It was none other than her so-called mother Lin Ran, and Yuhan''s mother who discreetly tipped off the paparazzi about the scandalous rtionship between Jia Fei and Yuhan. In return for sharing this sensational tip, they made an agreement to have the man''s face blurred in the pictures and to ensure his identity remained undisclosed at all costs.

    Xu Nuan couldprehend Lin Ran''s motives behind her deceitful actions. After all, Yuhan and Gu Xingren had been engaged for so many years, and when he entered a new rtionship with Jia Fei and found happiness, it surely bothered Lin Ran.

    Xingren is the apple of her eye, after all.

    Anyone who causes harm to Xingren automatically bes her number-one enemy. Regardless of any wrongdoing on Xingren''s part, she would still harbor strong resentment towards the other person for ming her daughter.

    However, she was at a loss for words upon discovering that Yuhan''s mother was also involved in this scheme. Why would she join forces with Lin Ran, who was attempting to dismantle her own son''s joyful rtionship?

    After uncovering the source of the scandal, Xu Nuan realized the need to address it before issuing an official statement. That is why she arranged a meeting with Lin Ran and Yuhan''s mother two days before the Celestial Stars Awards Ceremony.

    She was curious and wanted to hear firsthand their intentions and goals behind their actions.

    __

    Two days before the Celestial Star Awards Ceremony, Xu Nuan extended separate invitations to both Lin Ran and Yuhan''s mother, requesting them to meet her at the Private Restaurant of the Jade Hotel. Unbeknownst to each other, they arrived at the lounge and unexpectedly encountered one another at the entrance, resulting in confusion.

    "Mrs. Gu, what brings you here?" asked Yuhan''s mother, puzzled by the unexpected encounter.

    Lin Ran furrowed his brow and replied, "Xu Nuan called me here. But why are you here?"

    "Xu Nuan? She invited you too?" Yuhan''s mother was perplexed, questioning the purpose behind Xu Nuan''s summoning of both of them to the private restaurant of Jade Hotel and wondering what significant matter she intended to discuss with them.

    Perplexed, they followed the waitress and entered the private dining room that Xu Nuan had reserved for their meeting. Upon entering, they found Xu Nuan already seated at the table, savoring the dishes she had ordered, and eagerly awaiting their arrival.

    Lin Ran entered the room with a furrowed brow, disregarding the need to knock or announce their presence. After all, she was Xu Nuan''s mother, and she didn''t feel obliged to adhere to trivial privacy norms.

    It was Xu Nuan who had invited her for a meal, so why should she be expected to wait at the door like a secretary, so that she would stop eating and look at them?

    Seeing Lin Ran quietly entering the dining room and taking a seat opposite Xu Nuan, Yuhan''s mother did the same and sat next to Lin Ran.

    Even though their rtionship was estranged since Xingren''s scandalous past crimes were revealed to the world and how the Gu family hid the fact that in truth, Xingren was not their biological daughter.

    Simrly, Lin Ran felt deeply disappointed in Yuhan''s mother for supporting Yuhan''s decision to call off the engagement between him and Xingren.

    During that critical time, when Xingren needed his unwavering support, Lin Ran believed it was his duty as her fianc�� to stand by her side, rather than discard her like a used handkerchief.

    After all, they had known each other for many years and had been childhood sweethearts. Their families had shared a close bond, making it even more bewildering toprehend how they could sever their ties in the heat of the moment.

    __

    After downing a ss of cold water, Lin Ran confronted Xu Nuan with a series of questions, visibly irritated by her nonchnt behavior and uninterrupted focus on eating. "Xu Nuan, where are your manners? We are sitting right in front of you, yet you are engrossed in your food instead of warmly greeting your elders," she reproached, assuming a mature and authoritative tone.

    Furthermore, Lin Ran taunted, "And why did you summon me here? Just because you married Han Zihao, do you believe you can control everyone at your whim?"

    "Moreover, why didn''t you inform me that Mrs. Yu would also be present? If I had known, I wouldn''t have arrived empty-handed like this," Lin Ran asked in a cold tone, growing increasingly annoyed by Xu Nuan''s indifferent attitude towards her elders.

    How could she not spare even a single nce in their direction?

    "Ah! So noisy." Xu Nuan eximed in annoyance.

    Xu Nuan finally paused her eating and set down her chopsticks to take a brief break. It wasn''t due to her concern for Lin Ran''s words, but rather because she was starting to feel satisfied and needed a momentary break to allow her monstrous appetite to settle before resuming her meal.

    She was also irritated by Lin Ran''s high-pitched voice that was itching her ears. She wanted to deal with them first and send them back. She cannot deal with them for longer.

    After delicately wiping her mouth with a napkin, Xu Nuan raised her gaze to meet the bewildered expressions of Lin Ran and Yuhan''s mother.

    They both appeared visibly perplexed by the unexpected nature of this impromptu gathering.

    Ignoring Lin Ran''s unnecessary questions, Xu Nuan cut straight to the point. She retrieved an envelope from her bag and threw it onto the table in front of Lin Ran and Yuhan''s mother, disying a rather brusque behavior.

    "Xu Nuan, what is the meaning of this disrespectful behavior? Just because I have remained silent doesn''t mean I will tolerate any humiliation," Yuhan''s mother frowned, displeased by Xu Nuan''s action as if she were tossing food to a dog.

    Unperturbed by her words, Xu Nuan nonchntly motioned for Lin Ran and Yuhan''s mother to open the envelope. "You will understand why I called you both here for this impromptu meeting. I believe you will find it intriguing. Open it," she urged them.

    However, the moment Lin Ran tore open the envelope and nced at the contents, her eyes widened in surprise. Abruptly, she closed them and shifted the me onto Yang Ning.

    Her face paled as she looked up at Xu Nuan with hesitation. "What is the purpose of this? Why are you showing me these poorly lit and blurred photographs?" Lin Ran interjected, attempting to divert the conversation.

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but smirk at Lin Ran''s amusing reaction and responded with indifference, "Don''t you recognize these pictures? These are the same pictures that the renowned media outlet posted on social media after receiving a secret tip from both of you." She revealed.

    "Didn''t you ask them to blur and edit Yuhan''s photos so that he couldn''t be identified and to fuel the fans'' animosity towards him? Are you still having trouble recognizing these photos?" Xu Nuan asked sarcastically, her toneced with mockery.

 Chapter 544: A Secret III

    Lin Ran''splexion turned ashen as she opened the envelope, revealing the blurred pictures of Jia Fei and Yuhan. Her nerves jangled like a cat caught in a room full of rocking chairs as she stared at the blurred pictures of Jia Fei and Yuhan.

    Yuhan''s mother furrowed her brow, observing Lin Ran''s panicked expression. Intrigued, she leaned in to catch a glimpse of the contents. Her eyes widened in shock as she registered the images of Jia Fei and Yuhan enclosed within the envelope.

    A perplexed thought crossed her mind, ''What are these pictures doing here?'' There seemed to be no logical reason for Xu Nuan to invite them to a meal only to reveal such photographs.

    A wave of serious concern washed over her. Did Xu Nuan stumble upon something? The question lingered, urging her to seek answers.

    Lin Ran pressed her lips together, exchanging hesitant nces with Yuhan''s mother.

    She hastily closed the envelope, and her gaze fixated coldly on Xu Nuan. mming her hand onto the table, she couldn''t contain her anger any longer and shouted, "Xu Nuan! What is the meaning of this? Why are you showing us these pictures?"

    Xu Nuan leaned back in her chair, a mocking scoff escaping her lips. "Mrs. Gu, why are you getting so agitated? Don''t tell me you don''t recognize these pictures."

    "These are the exact pictures the media outlet published after receiving an anonymous tip-off from both of you," she revealed, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

    "Did you not request them to blur and edit Yuhan''s photos to protect his identity, all the while ensuring that Jia Fei would bear the brunt of public scorn as the mistress of a wealthy but repulsive older man? Perhaps you''re having trouble recognizing these images?" Xu Nuan''s words dripped with disdain.

    Fear gripped Lin Ran as Xu Nuan fearlessly unveiled the truth. She pointed an usatory finger at her and shouted like a mad woman. "Are you out of your mind? Why would we stoop to such shameless acts? And how could we possibly know if your friend is someone''s mistress or not?"

    She scoffed in disbelief, continuing, "Moreover, the man in these pictures bears no resemnce to Yuhan whatsoever. What you''re suggesting is pure nonsense. I''m certain you''re fabricating stories to protect your friend, the alleged mistress."

    "Hah! Save your breath unless you have concrete evidence to support your ims," Lin Ran sneered, her toneced with disdain.

    Casting a quick nce at Yuhan''s mother, they exchanged meaningful looks in silent solidarity.

    Indeed, even if they were guilty, there was no evidence to implicate them in this matter. Xu Nuan would never be able to hold them ountable for something as trivial as this. After all, they were not the ones responsible for taking or editing the photos that were circting online.

    They had done nothing wrong.

    Yuhan''s mother straightened her back and cast a cold gaze at Xu Nuan, saying, "Ms. Xu, I fail toprehend why you invited us here and presented these pictures to us."

    Instead of referring to her as Ms. Gu or Mrs. Han, she opted to address her as Ms. Xu, indicating that in her eyes, she remains the girl who grew up in the orphanage and was far beneath her in terms of social standing.

    "However, I can assure you that the man portrayed in these pictures is not my son. I kindly ask that you abstain from spreading unfounded rumors." Yuhan''s mother tossed the envelope onto the table, causing it to slide perilously close to Xu Nuan''s side and nearly tumble off the circr dining table.

    "Although you may have be a part of the Han family through marriage, please remember that the Yu family holds its own standing. If you dare to tarnish our family''s reputation with unfounded allegations, we will not idly stand by." Her words were delivered with an air of cold sophistication.

    Unlike Lin Ran, she did not raise her voice or lose control. Nheless, her voice carried an undeniable depth and an implicit threat.

    Xu Nuan arched her eyebrows with amusement as she observed the shameless confidence radiating from the faces of Lin Ran and Yuhan''s mother.

    Undoubtedly, they were inseparable best friends, like feathers from the same flock.

    After a brief moment of silence, Xu Nuan calmly took a sip of her orange juice before leaning forward on the table. Her gaze turned cold as she addressed Yuhan''s mother, saying, "Mrs. Yu, it appears that you have a fondness for using threats."

    "However, do you take me for a fool? If I had approached you to discuss this matter, don''t you think I would have been prepared for such a situation?" She revealed bluntly.

    "Since both of you seem to have a penchant for demanding evidence, I havee prepared. As you may know, I am renowned for my ruthlessness in the entertainment industry." Xu Nuan nonchntly retrieved several documents from her handbag and casually tossed them onto the table for them to see.

    Yuhan and Lin Ran furrowed their brows, observing Xu Nuan''s unwavering confidence, and an unexined sense of unease washed over them. They exchanged anxious nces before tentatively picking up the papers and examining them.

    However, they found themselves unable toprehend the contents; the papers were filled with a jumble of numbers and words that only served to deepen their confusion.

    However, as they turned the page and examined the contents on the second page, their eyes widened in shock. It was a copy of the anonymous emails they had sent to the paparazzi, revealing details about Jia Fei and Yuhan''s rtionship.

    But that wasn''t all; there were also other emails disclosing the location of Yuhan''s apartment. To their astonishment, they discovered a copy of the email where they had explicitly instructed the paparazzi to blur Yuhan''s face in the pictures.

    Furthermore, there was evidence of a financial transaction revealing Yuhan''s mother''s payment to the paparazzi to maintain the secrecy of this matter.

    Yuhan''s mother''splexion turned ashen as she beheld the documents, her mind racing toprehend how Xu Nuan had uncovered their secret. They had taken great care to ensure their identities remained concealed, discreetly tipping off the paparazzi to make the scandal seem organic.

    Still, she couldn''t wrap her head around the fact that Xu Nuan had not only found out the truth but also had solid evidence to prove their culpability. A cold shiver ran down her spine as she came to terms with the sheer strength and capability of Xu Nuan.

    It was undeniably unsettling.

 Chapter 545: A Secret IV

    Noticing the pale faces of Lin Ran and Yuhan''s mother, Xu Nuanughed and exined, "The first page had information about your IP address. Surprisingly, you sent the email from your ce. It wasn''t hard to find out because even though you used a new ount, you used yourptop at home to send it. It looks like you need to learn more about this IT stuff."

    " You''re not very strong in this area." She made a disapproving sound and sarcasticallymented.

    In her quest for the truth, she hacked into the paparazzi''s system, the very ones who initially exposed the article, and discovered the existence of an anonymous email. Despite the man''s attempt to delete the exchanged emails, Xu Nuan effortlessly retrieved the information.

    Once she obtained the emails, it was an easy peasy task for her to trace the location of the sender.

    Obtaining evidence against Lin Ran and Yuhan''s mother was a simple task for her. However, she deliberately let the situation escte because she saw it as an opportunity.

    By resolving the matterpletely, she would have the chance to transform this scandalous controversy into an advantage. This would allow her to corner Yuhan''s mother and Lin Ran,pelling them to abandon any ns they may have to harm Jia Fei.

    Upon hearing Xu Nuan''s words, Yuhan''s mother frowned and shot a disapproving look at Lin Ran. She had been contemting outsourcing this task, but Lin Ran assured her that creating a new ount would make them untraceable.

    That foolish woman, to save a few pennies, has put them in a tough situation, ultimately leading to their capture by Xu Nuan.

    Xu Nuan took pleasure in witnessing their downcast and panicked expressions as she continued, "Mrs. Yu, just picture the repercussions if I were to expose this on the inte, revealing the truth to the entire world. Consider what will be of your supposedly refined family and esteemed reputation."

    "Imagine the bacsh you would face as a mother who anonymously tipped off the paparazzi to trail her son and his girlfriend. Think about the overwhelming amount of hatements that will inundate you in the future. Given Jia Fei''s status as the nation''s girl crush, you would be the despised mother-inw of the nation."

    "Remember, if antis are dangerous, the enraged loyal fans can be even more perilous. Prepare yourself to shed tears of regret and face the consequences."

    After dropping a bombshell on Yuhan''s mother, who was trembling with anger and her face turning crimson, Xu Nuan shifted her attention to Lin Ran and said, "And Mrs. Gu, I distinctly remember advising you in the past to mind your own business and not meddle with me."

    "It seems you haven''t learned anything from our previous encounter. You recall what happened with Xingren, don''t you? If the world discovers your involvement in this matter, Jia Fei''s fans will swiftly uncover your history, and it won''t be long before Xingren''s past is exposed on the inte. Considering her connection to Yuhan."

    "Then the entire world will learn that Xingren is not your biological daughter and that she has attempted to harm the biological daughter of the Gu family, who is me, repeatedly. I can assure you that this dark chapter in her life will not benefit her or you in any way."

    "The truth wille to light without any intervention from me. Do you truly want me to expose the truth to the world and make you the nation''s enemy?" Xu Nuan gazed at Lin Ran mischievously, but her eyes were as cold as ice.

    Lin Ran clenched her teeth and shouted, "Xu Nuan, don''t you dare! If you do that, I will personally end your life!" She seethed with anger.

    Xu Nuan chuckled dismissively and replied, "Go ahead and try! Even if you dared toy a finger on me, my husband would be more than prepared to dismantle the entire Gu Family. So, by all means, give it your best shot and see if you can actually kill me." She spoke with nonchnce.

    "You!" Lin Ran wanted to say something, but the memory of Han Zihao''s ruthlessness came to her mind. Thest time, when Xingren almost killed Xu Nuan by pushing her onto a busy road by using a young fan of Han Liang, Han Zihao had nearly brought the Gu Family to ruin.

    That incident was sheer madness. Lin Ran couldn''t fathom what he would do if something were to truly happen to Xu Nuan.

    __

    Yuhan''s mother could no longer bear it and gritted her teeth, asking, "What do you want? What will it take for you to keep your mouth shut?"

    Xu Nuan smiled upon hearing this and responded, "Now we''re getting somewhere."

    "My requests are simple. I won''t disclose any of this evidence. However, I want you to stop interfering in Yuhan and Jia Fei''s rtionship and apologize to Jia Fei for the ruckus you have caused in her life. Your son has finally found happiness, and as a mother, I am sure you want to see him happy too."

    "Additionally, I want you toe clean with him. Instead of me revealing the truth to him, I am sure it would be better if you tell Yuhan yourself. That would be the least humiliating option for you," Xu Nuan suggested.

    "You! I can''t do that. I could never tell Yuhan about it," Yuhan''s mother''s face turned grim upon hearing the suggestion. epting Jia Fei as her daughter-inw was akin to swallowing spoiled milk, but revealing her actions to Yuhan would be like consciously ingesting poison.

    Xu Nuan crossed her arms in front of her chest and stated, "Well then... it seems he will discover the truth from the inte. It may be a longer path, but it''s easier for me."

    "No! No need. I will tell him myself," she said through clenched teeth, biting her lower lip until it bled. If she could, she would grab fistfuls of Xu Nuan''s hair and pull until her scalp bled.

    However, she dared not provoke Han Zihao, who was madly in love with his wife and a doting husband.

    Xu Nuan was pleased with the response she received and turned her attention to Lin Ran, who trembled with anger and anxiety as her turn approached. "Mrs. Gu, what should I do with you? I have warned you countless times, but you never seem to learn from your mistakes. Hmm?" Xu Nuan looked at her, seemingly contemting her punishment.

    "That''s why, instead of giving you a chance to repent for your mistakes, I'' have sent these documents to Mr. Gu and exined the situation to him. I''ve heard that things aren''t going well in your supposedly happy married life either, all because of your stubborn and brusque attitude.

    I''m certain that when you return home tonight, you''ll face the consequences of your never-ending mistakes," Xu Nuan stated nonchntly.

    Lin Ran''splexion paled upon hearing this. "What? You already told Gu Zhang about this? How could you do this to me?" She roared at Xu Nuan, feeling anxious and helpless simultaneously.

    The mere thought of Gu Zhang discovering the truth-filled Lin Ran with an overwhelming sense of dread. She knew all too well that if he were to uncover her involvement, he would never forgive her again.

    Ever since Xu Nuan''s heroic act in saving Gu Corporation from the cyber attack, Gu Zhang''s attitude had noticeably shifted. He had be increasingly supportive of Xu Nuan, even to the point of fighting numerous times with her, his wife.

    She cannot help but wonder what would happen this time.

    Xu Nuan shrugged her shoulders and replied, "Just like you did to me? At least I sent him the truth. I didn''t fabricate the documents or frame you. You should be grateful that I didn''t send them to your friends who hold you in high regard and treat you kindly."

    "Just imagine, what would your reputation be if everyone found out that thedy of the Gu family is such a schemer who believes in framing the innocent for her pleasure."

    After saying this, Xu Nuan pressed a button, and a waitress entered the room. She looked at the girl and said, "Please escort the guests outside. Also, make sure to give them the food I asked you to pack for them, so they can enjoy itfortably at home." Her nonchnt words caused Yuhan''s mother, and Lin Ran to turn red with anger and humiliation.

    They shot a final re at Xu Nuan, who was instructing the waitress to bring dessert for herself, and stormed out of the room without looking back.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces) or w e b n o v e l app only. To support the original author and not the thieves, read it on w e b n o v e l app only. Also, get thetest updates on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn-IG: kamlyn_love]

 Chapter 546: Who will save her now?

    That same evening at the Gu Vi, everyone gathered in the living room, anxiously awaiting Lin Ran''s return. The room exuded a somber and dim ambiance.

    Outside the house, the sky mirrored the gloomy atmosphere indoors, with dark clouds rolling in as dinner time approached. Yet, Lin Ran was still nowhere to be seen.

    Grandfather Gu clenched his teeth, growing increasingly frustrated from the endless wait. He turned to Gu Zhang, his voice dripping with irritation and anger, and coldly inquired, "Where is she? Is she nning oning home tonight?"

    Gu Zhang pursed his lips, helplessly shaking his head. "I tried calling her, but her phone is switched off," he replied.

    After offering his father a helpless response, Gu Zhang turned to Xingren and asked, "Do you have any idea when your mother will return? Did she mention anything about her ns before she left this morning?"

    Xingren hesitated, biting her lip and shaking her head. "She did mention earlier that Xu Nuan invited her for lunch at the Jade Hotel. However, I haven''t heard from her since then."

    Upon hearing this, Gu Zhang''s expression darkened, and he clenched his fists tightly. "This woman! She never learns her lesson," he seethed, consumed by anger at the mere thought of what she had done.

    __

    In the afternoon, he was at the office when he received the documents from Xu Nuan, unveiling the truth.

    It had been quite a while since Xu Nuan had called him, but this time it wasn''t for a casual conversation. Instead, she reached out to personally expose the dark misdeeds of his wife. Though he appreciated the call, he found himself speechless and utterly astonished upon learning about Lin Ran''s actions against Jia Fei and her conspiracies.

    Everything happened so abruptly that he struggled to find the right words to respond. Unable to express himself to Xu Nuan, he quietly hung up the phone, weighed down by the past harm they had already caused her.

    Even though they had wronged Xu Nuan in the past, she came to their rescue and saved their business. She introduced them to a cybersecuritypany that not only battled the hackers who nearly destroyed their business but also bolstered their security system at a minimal expense.

    Due to Xu Nuan''s timely assistance, the Gu Corporation and the esteemed Gu Family were saved from potential ruin. Without her intervention, bankruptcy and the loss of their hard-earned wealth and reputation might have been inevitable.

    However, instead of being eternally grateful to her, Lin Ran proceeded to cause problems for Xu Nuan. By targeting Jia Fei, an artist under Xu Nuan''spany, she was essentially stirring up trouble for Xu Nuan.

    Couldn''t she just live a simple, low-key life? Why did she seem to enjoy creating more and more trouble for him?

    Xu Nuan is their flesh and blood, their daughter who has endured significant suffering because of their past actions. If they cannot fully make amends for the hardships she has faced, the least they can do is refrain from furtherplicating her life and stay out of it as much as possible.

    However, Lin Ran fails toprehend this and still believes that Xu Nuan owes her everything solely because she is her mother and gave birth to her. Lin Ran also expects Xu Nuan to apologize to Xingren for the pain caused by the scandal and the revtion about her not being the biological daughter of the Gu Family on the college forum, disregarding Xingren''s fault in the matter.

    Moreover, Lin Ran conveniently overlooks the numerous asions where Xingren attempted to harm Xu Nuan out of greed and jealousy.

    Even though Xingren hase to understand that there is no reason to continue fighting against Xu Nuan and has changed significantly, Lin Ran remains unchanged. Her hostility and discriminatory attitude towards Xu Nuan persist.

    Nevertheless, it is difficult for him to believe that this time she went as far as conspiring with Yuhan''s mother to create trouble for Xu Nuan and her friend.

    ___

    "Master, Madam has returned." As everyone anxiously watched the time, a servant came running in from outside, announcing Lin Ran''s arrival.

    Immediately, the expressions of everyone turned dark and tense. Grandfather Gu nced at his son and sternly remarked, "I hope this time you won''t disappoint me by taking your wife''s side."

    "Since Xu Nuan has given you some consideration by revealing the truth to you instead of exposing it on the inte, I expect you to treat her fairly and deal firmly with your wife," he advised Gu Zhang, his voice cold and carrying a hidden warning.

    If Gu Zhang failed to handle Lin Ran appropriately this time, the old man would not sit idly by and allow her to continue meddling in Xu Nuan''s happily married life, especially during her crucial pregnancy period when she needed ample rest. The old man might be advanced in age, but he was not too old to take matters into his own hands.

    "Yes, Father. I will talk to her," Gu Zhang nodded in agreement.

    As they conversed, Lin Ran''s car pulled up in front of the main gate of the Gu Vi, and they could see her stepping out and approaching them.

    Lin Ran''s face turned pale as she noticed everyone gathered in the living room, and her heart began to race. After her encounter with Xu Nuan, she had been at the Yu Mansion, shedding tears and worrying about how she would face Gu Zhang''s reaction upon learning the truth.

    She felt a deep sense of fear.

    Instead of finding sce at the Yu Mansion, Lin Ran faced a scolding from Yuhan''s mother, who med her for causing trouble and criticized her for not entrusting the task to someone else, highlighting the significant w in their n.

    Now, upon returning home, she could sense the somber expressions on everyone''s faces even before reaching the living room. Letting out a heavy sigh, she realized her mother-inw was also absent, having left for a vacation with her friends. Feeling helpless, Lin Ran wondered who woulde to her rescue now.

    Who will save her now?

 Chapter 547: She should have died

    ''Damn it!'' Lin Ran groaned inwardly, taking in the gloomy faces of everyone gathered in the living room. She instantly knew this night would be anything but peaceful��a storm wasing her way.

    "That scheming witch," she muttered under her breath, cursing Xu Nuan with a mix of annoyance and disdain.

    That girl never did a single decent thing for her mother or the family. Instead, she was always at the forefront of seeking revenge or causing trouble, like a whirlwind wreaking havoc.

    Hence, Lin Ran couldn''t digest the bitter reality that she had given birth to such an audacious and uncultivated girl, a fact that still lingered in her mind like an indigestible truth.

    Fidgeting nervously with her handbag, she took a deep breath, gathering the courage to face the situation head-on instead of running away. She decided to put on a show of normalcy, pretending that everything was fine, just like an actor ying their part wlessly on stage.

    Sporting a forced smile, she entered the living room and seated herself beside Xingren on the couch. "What a pleasant surprise to see everyone gathered here. Have you all had dinner yet?" she casually inquired, feigning nonchnce and an air of normalcy.

    However, deep within, her heart pounded erratically, reminiscent of a wild stallion, and her ears flushed crimson with nervousness and fear.

    As the solemn silence lingered and nobody responded, Lin Ran nervously swallowed and called for a maid. "Set the table for dinner," she ordered, desperately trying to divert attention away from the impending matter.

    After instructing the maid, she turned to the others and suggested, "It''s gettingte. We should have dinner now. Father needs to take his medication afterward," Lin Ran proposed, attempting to evade the looming confrontation as much as possible.

    Gu Zhang''s eyebrows twitched, his face contorting into a frown as he observed Lin Ran''s nonchnt demeanor. "So, you suddenly care about Father''s well-being. Yet, you still managed to bring about this chaos," he sarcastically remarked.

    An uneasy silence enveloped the living room as everyone cautiously gazed at Lin Ran.

    Unfazed by Gu Zhang''s words, Lin Ran maintained her smile and remarked, "You should have an early dinner as well. Otherwise, you might struggle to sleep on time and end up tardy for work in the morning."

    Just as she was about to follow the maid into the kitchen, Gu Zhang clenched his teeth in frustration, his anger boiling over. He forcefully seized a teacup from the table and mmed it onto the ground with a resounding crash. "LIN RAN! Stop right there!" he bellowed, his voice reverberating through the room.

    Lin Ran stood frozen, momentarily stunned by his outburst.

    It was the first time she had witnessed Gu Zhang raising his voice at her in front of everyone, leaving her motionless, akin to a statue.

    Gu Xingren pursed her lips, acutely aware of the gravity of the situation. She discreetly gestured for the terrified maid to retreat to the kitchen.

    As the maid hurriedly scurried away, Gu Zhang approached Lin Ran, gripping her shoulders tightly, forcing her to face him. "Lin Ran! Didn''t I explicitly tell you to refrain from causing any more trouble for Xu Nuan and let her live her life?" he confronted her, his wordsced with a mix of disappointment and exasperation.

    "If you can''t contribute anything positive to her, do you really have to burden her and make me lose face in front of her? Huh?" he demanded.

    After Xu Nuan saved Gu Corporations from hackers, Gu Zhang decided to take a step back and give her the space she wanted. If they couldn''t contribute anything positive to her life, the least they could do was not interfere with her happiness.

    He had warned Lin Ran about this, and she had seemingly agreed, as long as Xu Nuan didn''t harm Xingren. However, he couldn''t believe that just when everything seemed to be going well, Lin Ran would target Xu Nuan''s friend and the artist under herpany.

    This time, she was tantly inviting trouble, igniting a colossal mess before the watchful eyes of the world.

    Lin Ran clenched her teeth as Gu Zhang yelled at her in front of everyone. Did he really have to humiliate her over a girl who had never epted them as a family?

    Her gaze shifted to Grandfather Gu, noting the disdain and icy demeanor in his eyes. She also saw disappointment reflected in Xingren''s eyes, who remained silent instead of intervening in the argument.

    So, it was clear that no one was on her side. Just great!

    "Gu Zhang, are you seriously fighting with me for a stranger? How can you blindly believe her and turn against me?" Lin Ran held back her tears, mustering her courage to argue back.

    Gu Zhang scoffed, his voiceced with irritation. "Stranger? First of all, Xu Nuan isn''t some random person. She''s our daughter, and you''re the one who gave birth to her."

    "I DID NOT!" Lin Ran''s fists clenched tightly as she shouted in frustration. "Don''t you dare call me her mother! I don''t have a shameless, uncultured girl as my daughter," she dered; her tone firm.

    Gu Zhang frowned, shaking his head in disbelief. "Lin Ran, you''re truly..." He trailed off, unable to find the words to express his astonishment.

    He had been reluctant to ept Xu Nuan as his daughter before, but after everything that had happened, he hade to terms with the fact that it wasn''t Xu Nuan who was in the wrong, but himself.

    Yet, he couldn''t wrap his head around the fact that Lin Ran still harbored so much hatred and disappointment toward Xu Nuan.

    "Lin Ran, how can you be so heartless towards her? It''s unbelievable. And I didn''t just believe her without reason. I have all the evidence that shows your involvement in spreading this scandal," Gu Zhang announced sternly.

    Lin Ran furrowed her brow, choosing to remain silent. That conniving witch! She was truly shameless, wanting to ruin her happy life.

    Seeing her avoiding confrontation, Gu Zhang gritted his teeth and looked at her coldly. "You should thank Xu Nuan. If she had exposed this evidence online, our Gu Family''s reputation would''ve been instantly destroyed."

    "Do you really want to see your family humiliated because of your childish actions?" he scolded her, his tone dripping with a mixture of frustration and warning.

    Lin Ran''s face scrunched up in a frown as Gu Zhang''s domineering tone and scolding set her off. She had done so much for this family, sacrificing her entire life to take care of him and his family. And how did he repay her? By scolding and humiliating her in front of everyone over some petty issue.

    "I humiliated the Gu Family? Why don''t you say that to your precious daughter, the one who ruined our lives?" Lin Ran shouted, her eyes welling up with tears of anger and frustration.

    "She publicly humiliated Xingren in front of the entire college, forcing her to study abroad and leaving us behind. She made a mockery of our entire family, and now she''s happily living her married life. She hooked up with a rich businessman and treats our family like garbage. You can just brush off the way she and her inws treated us at her wedding, but I can never forget it."

    "And this time, I didn''t intend to harm her. It was that bitch Jia Fei who snatched Yuhan away from us. He was supposed to be Xingren''s fianc��, ready to marry her. But all because of Xu Nuan, their engagement fell apart. How can I just let it go?" Her eyes burned with rage and resentment.

    "It was Yuhan who broke off the engagement. Why are you dragging that innocent girl into this?" Gu Zhang frowned, rubbing his forehead in exhaustion.

    "Innocent girl? That so-called innocent girl was unting her rtionship with Yuhan at the wedding, and it all happened because of your daughter. If it weren''t for her, none of this would have happened."

    "I can''t believe that little girl from the orphanage could ruin our once happy and peaceful life. Sometimes, I wish she had died in that ident. Then none of this would have happened, and I wouldn''t have to hear all this from-"

    *SLAP!*

 Chapter 548: Im disappointed in you

    Lin Ran''s face flushed with anger as she thought about Xu Nuan''s arrogant expression and shouted, "Sometimes, I wish she had died in that ident. Then none of this would have happened, and I wouldn''t have to hear all this from-"

    *SLAP!*

    However, before she could finish her sentence, a tight p rendered her speechless, and she fell to the ground. Her disheveled hair covered her face, and her cheeks turned red from the sudden impact.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, and shock reflected in her gaze. She looked up at Gu Zhang, staring at him nkly. "You... Did you just hit me?"

    "Gu Zhang, I am your wife, damn it! How can you forget everything I''ve done for our family and hit me just to take her side? Huh?"

    She couldn''t believe it. He had never raised his voice at her before, let alone pped her in front of everyone.

    Even though theirs was an arranged marriage, he had always treated her with respect, and they had a harmonious rtionship. While he managed thepany, she took care of the household and made decisions for the family. He had never objected to her choices.

    But this time, she was dumbfounded. He not only scolded her for something so trivial, but he also hit her. He actually hit her.

    Just like Lin Ran, Xingren and Grandfather Gu were also taken aback. Grandfather Gu had witnessed his son standing by his wife''s side, even when she made wrong decisions. However, this time, instead of being swayed by her, he stood against her and delivered a hard p as punishment.

    An ufortable silence settled in the living room, with everyone''s gaze fixed on Lin Ran, who remained slumped on the ground.

    Gu Zhang clenched his teeth, feeling remorse for hitting her earlier, but he couldn''t tolerate her cursing their daughter and wishing for her death. "Lin Ran, that''s enough! I''ve given you multiple chances to redeem yourself and change your stubborn character. Yet, you remain the same." He red at her coldly, pointing at her with a threatening gaze.

    "What? What will you do if I don''t change? Will you hit me again? Huh?" Lin Ran stood up, facing him head-on.

    She scoffed and shouted, "No matter what you do, I will never ept that girl as my daughter. She ruined my happy family and made me aughingstock in front of the world. She has no respect for the mother who gave birth to her and treats me like a stranger."

    "Then why should I treat her like my daughter?"

    Gu Zhang sighed wearily, fed up with her stubborn behavior. "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing else for us to discuss. I will make the necessary preparations, and you can leave for the Lin Household tomorrow morning," he said indifferently.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Ran stood there in a daze for a few seconds, as if her soul had left her body. When she realized what he had just said, she couldn''t believe her ears. "What? Are you telling me to go back to my parents?"

    "Gu Zhang, how dare you? Are you breaking our rtionship for that witch?" she shouted in disbelief.

    Gu Zhang knew how much she despised her family and hadn''t returned to her parents'' house for decades. He was well aware of this, yet he asked her to go back to her parents.

    Her family was conservative and always favored sons over daughters. She was practically invisible in her own home. When she married Gu Zhang, it was solely due to a business-arranged marriage.

    However, at the Gu Family, she found freedom and desired to provide her children with the warmth and love of a true family. That''s why when she gave birth to a daughter, she was determined to mold her into a perfect child, someone whom no one could look down upon.

    She came close to achieving her life goal by raising Xingren as an exceptional young woman, possessing both beauty and intelligence. However, at that time, Xu Nuan entered her life, shattering all her aspirations and efforts.

    Seeing Xu Nuan''s low mentality and middle-ss attitude, Lin Ran couldn''t bear to introduce her as her one and only daughter to the world. Hence, she insisted on presenting her as the adopted daughter of the Gu Family, rather than acknowledging her as their blood-rted, biological child.

    She had believed that everything would return to normal, and she could live a happy and peaceful life. However, because of Xu Nuan, all her life goals seemed to crumble one by one. Her once-happy family was nowhere to be seen.

    Not only was she despised by her own family, but now her husband wanted to send her back to the Lin Family as well.

    ___

    Gu Zhang disregarded Lin Ran''s bewildered expression and spoke coldly, "I''m giving you some time to reflect on your actions and understand the wrong you''ve done. If you fail to grasp that, then we may have to reconsider our rtionship."

    Xingren noticed the seriousness of the situation and attempted to intervene calmly. "Dad..."

    "Xingren, stay out of this. This is between your mother and me," Gu Zhang interrupted her, preventing her from interfering.

    "You... Are you really going to be like this? It was just a minor issue, and yet you want me to leave this household?" Lin Ran shouted after regaining herposure.

    "I''m not going anywhere. This is my home too. I won''t leave. No one can send me away, never."

    "Enough!" This time, it was Grandfather Gu who spoke up. "Lin Ran, I''ve been listening to your nonsense silently because I didn''t want to meddle in a marital dispute. However, you''ve crossed the line now."

    "Not only have you caused trouble for Xu Nuan, but you also wished-" He couldn''t bring himself to utter the words Lin Ran had said. He held his head in distress and continued, "Gu Zhang is right. You should go back to your parents. You can only return here after you realize your mistakes and apologize to Xu Nuan."

    "Go and spend some time with your family. Perhaps you''ll realize the value of a family. I don''t want any further discussion on this matter. Everyone, retire to your rooms. Now!" The elderly man spoke coldly before turning away to return to his room.

    "Father! You want me to apologize to that... bitch?" Lin Ran was appalled by his words. How could she apologize to that shameless girl?

    "Are you now siding with your son? He just hit me and told me to go back to my parents. How is that my fault?" Lin Ran followed the old man, seeking an exnation.

    Grandfather Gu sighed and faced her, saying, "Lin Ran, what you said today was far worse than that. Consider yourself fortunate that it was Gu Zhang who hit you. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what I would have done after hearing those words. You cursed my granddaughter to die in front of me. I won''t tolerate anyone doing that."

    With those words, the old man left the living room and ascended the stairs to his room without looking back.

    "Ah! Gu Zhang, you can''t do this. I won''t go anywhere!" Seeing everyone leaving her alone, Lin Ran shouted loudly, slumping to the ground and adamantly refusing to leave.

    This time, Gu Zhang didn''t react to her at all and also left the living room.

    Witnessing everyone''s departure, Lin Ran approached Xingren, gripping her hand desperately. "Xingren, Xingren, listen to Mommy! You should talk to your father. He will listen to you."

    "Mom, I''m sorry. But this time, you went too far. I did those things in the past because Xu Nuan was a stranger who took my ce, but to you... she''s your daughter. How could you say that?" Xingren looked at Lin Ran with disappointment and added, "I''m disappointed in you."

    After saying this, she also retreated to her room, leaving Lin Ran alone in the living room to cry and curse her bad luck for all that had transpired.

 Chapter 549: Out of League of Bachelors.

    ~Present~

    After Jia Fei and Yuhan arrived at the Awards Ceremony, HJ Entertainment issued an official statement confirming their rtionship, causing the fans to go into a frenzy.

    Thepany''s surprising eptance of the dating news, along with their readiness to reveal the details of their rtionship, caught everyone off guard.

    Many had anticipated that this controversy would be the end of Jia Fei''s career. After all, a sex scandal or the revtion of an idol being kept as a mistress to an old businessman could seriously damage her reputation in the entertainment industry.

    Before the official statement, the loyal fans of The Queens and Jia Fei were urging Xu Nuan to swiftly release a statement refuting the scandalous news and defending Jia Fei''s honor.

    To everyone''s astonishment, instead of denying the situation, Jia Fei''spany embraced the dating news, which was a bold move considering she had recently joined HJ Entertainment as a solo artist. Despite her previous poprity as a member of The Queens, the group''s disbandment had diminished the fame and status of its members.

    Rebuilding the same level of power, fame, and respect among fans and the public would require hard work and amitment to avoiding scandals.

    To add to it, Yuhan even apanied Jia Fei to the Awards Ceremony, leaving no room for doubt about their connection.

    In a confident and indisputable manner, they were boldly proiming their rtionship to the world, and fans knew that only Jia Fei could serve up such an enticing disy of affection.

    ___

    The awards ceremony was buzzing with excitement, and all eyes were fixated on Jia Fei. Shepletely stole the spotlight, outshining even the most popr idols and artists in attendance.

    The hosts, following cues from the director, couldn''t help but ask Jia Fei and Yuhan questions throughout the ceremony, adding to the anticipation and excitement.

    Likewise, the cameraman was captivated by the duo in their striking all-ck outfits. They looked like a modern-day Handsome Knight and the Rebellious Princess. To please the eyes of the fans, he made sure to capture every moment of this historic asion.

    Not a single detail escaped his lens.

    The director was thrilled as the live stream views of the ceremony skyrocketed at a remarkable speed. Everyone wanted to witness this controversial and visually captivating couple firsthand.

    But that''s not all.

    Jia Fei''s solo stage performance became the highlight of the night, marking her first major performance as a solo artist since joining HJ Entertainment. She expertly blended her solo song with a nostalgic track from The Queens, infusing them with a rocking style exclusively for the awards ceremony.

    Fans were already ecstatic to see Jia Fei back on stage after a long absence, and when the Queens'' part began, the entire audience erupted in cheers.

    Loyal Queens fans couldn''t hold back their tears as memories of the good old days flooded back, reminiscing about how Jiang Yue used to own the stage.

    They deeply missed her��her mesmerizing voice, her emotionally charged lyrics apanied by rocking music. Each song she performed carried a hidden meaning, and her beaming smile while on stage was forever etched in their hearts.

    Jiang Yue was the happiest while performing on the stage.

    Who could have imagined that the Queens would disband so sorrowfully, losing such a valuable member and leader who held the group together like a strong thread?

    However, seeing Jia Fei and Luo Dan move forward in their lives brought happiness to the hearts of Queens fans. Although Jiang Yue is no longer with them, her videos and songs serve as cherished reminders of her. They provide immensefort to her devoted fans.

    Jia Fei''s performance left everyone in awe and received massive praise from fans and spectators. Not only did she deliver a mind-blowing show, but she also walked away with numerous awards.

    The night was a triumph for Jia Fei as she scooped up the highly anticipated Best Rookie of the Year Award. In addition, her coboration song with The Knights snagged the prestigious Best Song of the Year de. And as if that wasn''t enough, she also secured the title of Most Popr Face of the Year.

    Considering she had only recently debuted as a solo artist, the fact that she earned multiple awards at her first award ceremony was truly remarkable. Her fans were bursting with pride, and Xu Nuan, who watched the live stream of the ceremony from home, couldn''t have been happier for her sess.

    ____

    The Glory Building-

    The next day, Xu Nuan invited everyone to their home for dinner to celebrate Jia Fei and Han Liang''s impressive wins at the Celestial Star Awards Ceremony, which is renowned for its authentic recognition of talent.

    Xu Nuan felt an immense sense of pride.

    Han Zihao was initially hesitant about the idea. He was concerned about Xu Nuan''s well-being. She had been under a lot of stress due to Jia Fei''s scandal, and she didn''t even have a chance to rest after returning from their honeymoon.

    However, Xu Nuan was adamant about celebrating their friends'' achievements together.

    In the end, Han Zihao gave in to his stubborn wife. They reached apromise and decided to host a small party at their own home instead of going out. He didn''t want Xu Nuan to travel and add more stress to her te.

    This way, whenever she felt tired, he could easily persuade her to take a break and rest. He wouldn''t have to worry about her as much.

    "Why did you guyse sote? Han Liang and Yuhan are already here," Xu Nuanined as she opened the door for Luo Dan and Jia Fei, letting them inside. "You live in the same building as us, and yet you werete."

    Jia Fei changed into the house slippers provided by Xu Nuan and replied, "We''re busy people. Of course, we''ll bete. Unlike these two who have all the free time in the world," she added sarcastically.

    Luo Dan gave Jia Fei a side-eye andmented, "Busy? You were just sleeping and ying games all day."

    "I was busy ying and improving my rankings. So what?" Jia Fei stuck her tongue out yfully and made her way inside, looking around the ce.

    "Wow! It''s surprisingly clean," Jia Fei remarked, teasing Xu Nuan about her usually messy nature. It was Jia Fei''s first time visiting Xu Nuan''s ce, as they usually met at the caf�� or downstairs at their ce.

    Before, she didn''te to her ce because Xu Nuan was living together with Han Zihao, and she didn''t want to be the third wheeler between the couple.

    However, who would have thought that the first time she would be visiting her ce, Xu Nuan would have gotten a marriage certificate already?

    "It really is clean," Luo Dan agreed, knowing Xu Nuan''s tendency to be messy and cluttered. She knew that if Xu Nuan lived alone, the ce would be nothing short of a mess.

    "It''s only this clean because of her husband. Otherwise, there''s no way Xu Nuan''s ce would be like this," Jia Fei remarked, teasing Xu Nuan further. She specifically used the term ''Husband'' to tease her further and to tell her that she is out of the league of the bachelors like them.

    "If you''re here to make fun of me, you can leave," Xu Nuan pouted, gesturing to Jia Fei to go back where she came from.

    Jia Fei grinned mischievously, enjoying Xu Nuan''s reaction. "Of course, I won''t leave. I''m here to eat. I need to finish all the food before I leave," she dered excitedly, taking a seat next to Yuhan, who had already made space for her.

 Chapter 550: Do as you like.

    HJ Entertainment.

    Inside the CEO''s office, Jia Fei and Luo Dan gathered for a meeting with Xu Nuan after receiving her call. They were taken aback as they entered the office, finding it overflowing with gifts and flower bouquets, which crammed the spacious room.

    Jia Fei eximed in astonishment, making her way toward Xu Nuan''s desk and plopping down in front of her. "Whoa! What''s the deal with all these gifts and bouquets?"

    Xu Nuan, engrossed in signing a document, responded without looking up, "Hmm! They''re all for you. I''ll have someone move them to your carter."

    "Huh? For me?" Jia Fei was left speechless, her eyes scanning the room once again.

    She couldn''t believe the overwhelming response from her fans. It was far beyond her expectations.

    After finishing her signature, Xu Nuan put the document away and finally nced up at Jia Fei, wearing an indifferent expression. "Not only my office but the meeting room is also packed with gifts and flowers for you."

    She let out a tired sigh. "Even the brands you work with and other artists sent their best wishes."

    The response to the news of Jia Fei''s dating had been explosive, causing Xu Nuan to resort to posting online, requesting fans to stop sending gifts due to theck of storage space.

    Jia Fei awkwardly rubbed her ears and looked at Xu Nuan''s pale and exhaustedplexion. "Weren''t you nning to go on maternity leave after the wedding? Why are you back at the office?"

    Luo Dan nodded in agreement, concern evident in her expression. The past few days had been incredibly stressful, and Xu Nuan had to return to the office right after her honeymoon to handle the scandal.

    Now that everything is settled, she should take a break and focus on her health and the baby.

    Xu Nuan leaned back wearily in her chair. "I did n to. But then, you kept getting new endorsement offers and coboration proposals. I had toe to the office to sort them out, so there won''t be any issues when I eventually take my leave."

    Initially, she had intended to take a well-deserved maternity leave and rest. However, after Jia Fei''s dating news broke and she won multiple awards, her poprity skyrocketed, resulting in a flood of hard-to-resist offers.

    Xu Nuan wanted to personally review the offers before making any decisions. Being a newpany, she had to oversee everything to ensure a smooth process.

    Jia Fei sighed, observing Xu Nuan''s condition. "You shouldn''t push yourself like this because of me. If you keep working in this state, your husband might banish me from the industry."

    Xu Nuan chuckled and replied, "What are you talking about? What kind of person do you think he is?" Shaking her head, she took a sip of her orange juice to refresh herself before asking, "By the way, have you heard anything from Yuhan?"

    Jia Fei raised an eyebrow, understanding the underlying meaning. She nodded and said, "I heard it was all his mother and Lin Ran''s doing. Yuhan was furious when his mother informed him about it."

    "He even insisted on cutting ties with his family if they continued to meddle in his personal life. After a heated argument, they reached an agreement that his family would no longer interfere in our lives or question our rtionship." Jia Fei exined.

    "His mother even apologized to me. While it was clear that she did it for the sake of her son, at least she apologized. I can''t believe you made that proud woman say sorry to me. How are you so good at handling these things?" Jia Fei gazed at Xu Nuan with gleaming eyes, curious to know her secret.

    Xu Nuan yed with the pen in her hands while speaking seriously, "Well, I don''t think she would dare to do anything to you in the future. If she does, it won''t take me long to bring down the entire Yu n that she''s so proud of."

    This time, Xu Nuan had let them off easily for the sake of both families. However, she wouldn''t hesitate to strike back ruthlessly if they ever dared to harm anyone close to her.

    Jia Fei grinned proudly and gave Xu Nuan a thumbs-up. "You''re amazing!"

    ___

    The meeting continued, with Xu Nuan and Luo Dan discussing Jia Fei''s schedule and Luo Dan, as the Head of the PR Department, proposing ideas to enhance Jia Fei''s image among fans.

    Meanwhile, Jia Fei slouched in her chair, feeling utterly exhausted and frustrated with her packed schedule. She couldn''t help butin, "Damn it! Can''t I have a few days off in between all of this?" Her work schedule seemed relentless, leaving her no room to breathe.

    Xu Nuan rolled her eyes in sympathy, realizing the strain on Jia Fei. After a moment of consideration, she decided to step in and reallocate some of Jia Fei''s projects to give her much-needed rest.

    Bang!

    Just as they were trying to find a solution, the office door swung open with a loud bang, startling Jia Fei and Luo Dan. Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in surprise as Han Zihao entered the room.

    Upon seeing him, her face lit up with a smile, but it quickly faded as she noticed his somber expression. "Oh! Darling, what brings you here?" Her voice held warmth and concern.

    Ignoring the curious gazes of Luo Dan and Jia Fei, Han Zihao made his way to Xu Nuan, wearing a gloomy expression. He scrutinized her from head to toe as if searching for any signs of distress.

    Confused, Xu Nuan furrowed her brow as Han Zihao turned her around on the chair, examining her closely. "Darling, what on earth are you doing? Is there something on my face?"

    Han Zihao''s frown deepened, his frustration evident. "Why did youe to the office if you weren''t feeling well?"

    Perplexed by the sudden change in his demeanor, Xu Nuan tried to dismiss it with feigned ignorance. "Huh? What are you talking about? I''m fine."

    His expression hardened, and he revealed what he knew. "I heard from the doctor that you called this morning, saying you weren''t feeling well. Why didn''t you tell me about it?"

    Xu Nuan sighed, realizing her attempt to hide it from him had failed. "It''s nothing serious, really. I was feeling a bit nauseous and dizzy, so I asked about medication. It''s just a minor issue."

    Han Zihao remained unsatisfied, shifting his gaze to Jia Fei and Luo Dan. "And why are both of you here? Didn''t you promise not to burden her with work anymore? The doctor has already emphasized the need for her to rest and be cautious during this time. Why are you making her work in this condition?"

    Jia Fei scoffed, shaking her head firmly. "Don''t me us. I didn''t call her. I even reminded her not to overexert herself." She felt defensive, sensing an unfair guilt trip from Han Zihao''s gaze.

    Han Zihao then turned his questioning gaze to Luo Dan, who raised her hands defensively. "I had nothing to do with it either. I swear, I''m innocent."

    Xu Nuan sighed and shook her head, finally offering an exnation. "No one called me. I came to the office to check and make ns before my maternity leave."

    Reassuring Han Zihao, she continued, "Don''t worry, I''m not pushing myself too hard. I''m eating well and taking breaks. I can handle��"

    Before she could finish her sentence, a wave of nausea washed over her, and she felt the need to vomit once again.

    Reacting swiftly, Han Zihao grabbed a nearby bin and supported her as she emptied her stomach. He gently patted her back, providingfort and care.

    Once she had finished, he handed her tissues to wipe her face and a ss of water to rinse her mouth. Witnessing her condition, Han Zihao realized that things couldn''t continue as they were.

    With a firm decision, Han Zihao announced, "From now on, you won''te to the office anymore. I''ll handle thepany myself."

    Xu Nuan was taken aback by his decision. As the president of Han Corporations, he had numerous responsibilities, and she couldn''tprehend how he would manage her smallpany on top of it all.

    Before she could respond, Han Zihao called his secretary into the room. "Feng Sheng!"

    The secretary, Feng Sheng, promptly entered. Han Zihao turned to Luo Dan and gave instructions, "If there''s anything important regarding thepany, you can contact my secretary directly. And if it''s urgent, you have my personal number."

    He reassured Luo Dan, with his words indirectly meant for Xu Nuan, "I''ll arrange for someone from Han Corporations to oversee thepany''s operations. No need to worry."

    He couldn''t afford to be lenient with Xu Nuan any longer, knowing she might neglect her health until it reached a breaking point.

    Understanding his underlying concern, Xu Nuan realized that Han Zihao wanted to ensure her well-being. Resigned to his decision, Xu Nuan shrugged, acknowledging his authority. "Fine, do as you like."

    Han Zihao''s expression softened, and he affectionately kissed her forehead. "Good girl."

    Observing the couple''s affectionate exchange, Jia Fei and Luo Dan exchanged nces and shook their heads. Though tired of witnessing their public disys of affection, they had grown ustomed to it.

    "Now that work is done, let''s go home. I''ll call the doctor to check on you," Han Zihao dered, bending down to pick Xu Nuan up in his arms.

    Perplexed, Xu Nuan furrowed her brow. "Now? But I still have some proposals to review." She wrapped her arms around his neck, knowing he wouldn''t let her down anymore.

    "You can review them at home. I''ll help you go through them. Let''s go. Sitting for too long isn''t good for you. Your back will start hurting," he insisted, whisking her away without entertaining any further requests.

    After Han Zihao left with Xu Nuan, Jia Fei and Luo Dan remained in the office, shaking their heads in amusement. Luo Dan picked up the files from Xu Nuan''s desk before walking out, turning off the lights as she left, leaving the office behind.

 Chapter 551: Baby Girl

    In the car, Xu Nuan settled into the passenger seat, her legsfortably covered with a nket thoughtfully provided by Han Zihao, who took the driver''s seat.

    Since the weather was turning chilly, he made it a habit to keep a nket in the car, ensuring Xu Nuan''sfort during their rides.

    As they drove, Xu Nuan nced around, her curiosity piqued when she noticed they were taking a different route. "Hey, aren''t we going back home?" she asked, looking at Han Zihao with a yful smile. She had assumed they were heading to their condo, but the change in direction intrigued her.

    Is he taking her to have some fun? She wondered.

    Han Zihao didn''t directly answer her question; instead, he turned to her with a caring expression. "You should rest and rx. I''ll wake you up when we arrive," he reassured her, gently patting her head.

    "Alright," Xu Nuan replied, deciding not to push for more answers, and picked up her phone instead, browsing through it.

    Observing her using the phone, Han Zihao felt a hint of concern. "You shouldn''t use your phone in the car; it might make you feel nauseous again," he advised.

    "But I''m not sleepy, and you didn''t let me bring any documents either," she whined, feeling a bit trapped. "If I can''t use my phone, what am I supposed to do? I feel useless like a mannequin just sitting here doing nothing," she sighed.

    Recognizing her frustration, Han Zihao handed her a box of strawberries. "Here, have some of these. They might help pass the time and make you feel better."

    Xu Nuan''s eyes sparkled with delight as she saw her favorite strawberries. "You really know how to pamper me. But I did munch on a whole packet of chips at the office earlier," she chuckled, teasing him gently before eagerly opening the box of strawberries.

    Despite iming not to be hungry, she finished off the entire box, savoring each juicy bite. Han Zihao couldn''t help but chuckle, amused by her enjoyment. "I guess you were just feeling a little snacky, huh?" He teased her.

    She grinned sheepishly, nodding. "I wasn''t hungry, but it seems your little girl was," she said, pointing at her bulging stomach and shrugging helplessly.

    Han Zihao''s smile brightened upon hearing her say "Little girl." He still couldn''t believe that he was going to be the father of a baby girl. The joy and anticipation overwhelmed him as he looked forward to the new role he was about to embrace.

    The Han Family hadn''t weed a baby girl for two generations. Upon finding out that Xu Nuan has been carrying the little princess of the Han Family, their joy knew no bounds, and excitement spread through the entire family.

    Grandmother Han had already reserved a spacious room, which she lovingly converted into a princess''s paradise, adorned with an array of beautiful dresses and toys.

    The excitement within the whole family was palpable as they eagerly started making a list of names for the precious new addition who would soon be an integral and cherished part of their loving family. The joy and anticipation filled the air as they looked forward to weing the little princess and creating beautiful memories together.

    Even Han Liang, who seldom showed his excitement and always pretended to be cool and indifferent, had started learning how to change diapers.

    As the most loved and handsome uncle, he couldn''t resist getting some practice in for the long-awaited little princess. His protective instincts kicked in, and he was determined to be the best uncle possible for the newest addition to the family.

    ____

    As they continued driving, Han Zihao nced at Xu Nuan, who had already fallen into a deep slumber. After filling her stomach with strawberries, she couldn''t recall when she had drifted off to sleep.

    To let her restfortably, he adjusted her seat and turned off the music she had been listening to earlier.

    After an hour-and-a-half-long journey, the car came to a halt, but Xu Nuan was still deep in sleep. Gently caressing her cheeks, he got out of the car and went to her side. He carefully started to undo her seatbelt, trying not to wake her up.

    Seeing how peacefully she slept, he couldn''t bring himself to disturb her. He decided to let her rest a little longer and was nning to carry her in a bridal style.

    However, despite his careful actions, Xu Nuan stirred from her sleep and looked at Han Zihao in confusion. "Ah? Have we reached already? Why didn''t you wake me up?" she asked, tiredly rubbing her eyes as she straightened her back and sat upright.

    Han Zihao smiled as he undid the seatbelt for her and stood straight, looking at her with affection. "You were sleeping so soundly. How could I have the heart to wake you up?" he replied with a smile, his eyes filled with adoration for his wife.

    Xu Nuan gave him a helpless smile and put away the nket before getting out of the car, holding Han Zihao''s hand for support. Since she was almost seven months into her pregnancy, her body had be heavier, making it difficult to move as freely as before.

    Before her wedding, she had been happy that her body hadn''t changed much. However, after entering the remarkable mark of six months, her body went through various changes, and she embraced the pregnancy glow that had started to show more prominently.

    Xu Nuan''s pregnancy progressed at a slower pacepared to others, but her doctor assured her that every pregnancy is different, and so is the baby bump. She embraced this unique and special experience with excitement and anticipation for their little princess''s arrival.

    Although epting these changes was a new reality for her, the thought of giving birth to a little princess made every struggle worth it. Carrying a whole human inside her womb made any physical changes insignificant inparison.

    The anticipation of bing a mother to their little girl overshadowed any concerns about her appearance, and she felt a sense of fulfillment and joy in nurturing a new life within her.

    With Han Zihao''s unwavering love and support, she had no concerns about her appearance, only excitement for their little girl''s arrival. Their happy married life was filled with love and anticipation for the new chapter they were about to begin as a family.

    ___

    After getting out of the car, Xu Nuan looked around in surprise. A grand white vi stood before her, perched atop a hill, offering a breathtaking view of the vast city.

    Therge green garden surrounding the vi had flower beds, a separate area for vegetables, and a garden swing.

    Confused, she asked, "What is this? Why did you bring me here?" She marveled at the beauty of the ce, especially after the recent light rain had left the air clean and refreshed, with a rainbow visible through the hilltop.

    As Xu Nuan stood there, amazed by the grand white vi before her, Han Zihao approached from behind, gently draping a nket over her shoulders. "Wear it. It''s cold outside," he said with a warm smile.

    Confused yet curious, she turned to him, wondering what this all meant.

    Sensing her thoughts, Han Zihao rested his chin on her neck and exined, "Since we got married in a hurry, I wanted to give you a wedding gift. When I learned we were going to be parents, I bought this property with the intention of surprising you on our wedding night. But back then, it was still under renovation and needed some changes."

    He turned her to face the impressive vi behind them, the perfect ce for them to create a home together.

    "We''re going to live here after our little girl is born," he revealed, excitement gleaming in his eyes.

    The vi boasts 4 bedrooms, a study room, a small in-house gym, and a yroom for their little girl. Additionally, there''s a swimming pool at the back, making it a perfect home for their growing family.

    "Today, I brought you here because I wanted you to take a breath of fresh air and have some rest from all the work you''ve been doing these past few days. You deserved a little rxation, and this ce is perfect for that," he exined, his caring gaze focused on her.

    "It''s just an hour and a half away from the city, yet it feels so secluded and beautiful. I wish we could move in immediately, but I don''t want to take any risks. We''ll wait until after you deliver the baby," he shared honestly, emphasizing the importance of her well-being and safety.

    He continued, "For now, staying in the city is the best option. The hospitals are nearby and reachable within minutes in case anything happens. Considering how close you are to going intobor, I don''t want to take any chances. That''s why I nned this two-day vacation before we return to our home."

 Chapter 552: Girls Party

    Xu Nuan was left speechless, overwhelmed by Han Zihao''s thoughtful nning and consideration for their future together. She hadn''t expected him to think so far ahead, making her feel incredibly loved and cared for.

    He nned all of these months before they got married. At that time, she was lost and confused about their future together, whereas, this man was already nning for their life ahead.

    Her eyes welled up with tears of gratitude, she realized that no one had ever treated her so well, other than her parents who left her all alone in this cruel world. Meeting Han Zihao filled the void in her life and brought immense happiness and love into her world.

    Despite her strong and confident demeanor while facing the world, Xu Nuan couldn''t help but reveal her vulnerable and affectionate side when she was with Han Zihao. With him, she felt like a sweet, pampered wife,pletely enveloped in his love and care.

    Turning to him, she wrapped her arms around his waist, feeling overwhelmed with emotions. "Zi, what am I going to do? I think I''m falling in love with you even more. That''s not good," she said, using the affectionate nickname she had given him, and her voice slightly quivered with tears.

    It was such a joyful moment, yet she couldn''t help but feel emotional and teary-eyed,pletely touched by his love and thoughtfulness. Her heart swelled with love for him, and she cherished the deep connection they shared, knowing that he was the one who brought happiness andpleteness to her life.

    She couldn''t believe that it had taken her an entire lifetime to discover the man who had been in love with her for eternity.

    With a smile on his face, Han Zihao looked at Xu Nuan and gently grabbed her cheeks before giving her a passionate kiss, instantly stopping her tears. Pulling back, he yfully nudged her nose and lovingly said, "You''re right. It''s not just good; it''s the best thing that could ever happen to me." He wrapped his arms around her, sharing his warmth and love.

    To him, all the thoughtful gestures and ns were insignificantpared to the happiness and love Xu Nuan brought into his life. Before meeting her, he had been engulfed in loneliness, but she had filled his world with brightness and joy.

    He knew that building a family with her was his greatest joy and responsibility, and he was determined to make her feel like the cherished queen she was every single day. He was deeply grateful for her presence in his life, and he vowed to make every moment together as special and wonderful as possible.

    ____

    Two monthster.

    Xu Nuan lookedpletely at ease as she settled onto the couch, wearing a loose, beautiful maternity dress adorned with a delightful floral print. Her hair was gently tied in a loose bun, and she couldn''t help but notice the subtle swelling in her arms and legs.

    Nevertheless, Xu Nuan looked as beautiful as ever, with the glow of an expectant mom adding an extra touch of elegance and radiance to her appearance.

    Xu Nuan foundfort in resting her legs on the ss table while cradling a cushion on herp and savoring a generous bowl of buttered popcorn. She seemed thoroughly immersed and content, enjoying her time watching TV.

    While Xu Nuan was watching tv in the living room and enjoying her rxing time, Luo Dan was busy in the kitchen, preparing the noodles that she was strongly craving. Meanwhile, Jia Fei, the self-proimedzy bum, waspletely engrossed in her phone, ying games with such intense focus as if her life depended on it.

    Today, with thepany of Luo Dan and Jia Fei, Xu Nuan was not alone and having a great time with her friends around. Under the guise of taking care of her, the three friends were secretly nning a girls'' pajama party.

    With Xu Nuan approachingbor, everyone was in a state of panic, reluctant to leave her side even for a moment. With only a few days left until her ninth month, she could go into delivery at any moment, causing Han Zihao and the entire family to be in a frenzy.

    He was prepared to put aside all of his work to be by her side throughout the entire birthing process. Despite the fact that she would be the one going intobor and experiencing the pain, he seemed to be even more worried than she was.

    However, as the President of Han Corporations, he also had responsibilities to attend to. Witnessing how his work was being affected because of her condition, she couldn''t bear it any longer. Somehow, she managed to convince him to go to work, assuring him that she would be fine on her own.

    Worried about leaving her home alone, Han Zihao had asked Grandmother Han to take care of her in his absence. That''s why, for the past few days, Grandmother Han and Cheng Zixian have beening home regrly to look after her. Whenever they visit, they bring delicious food for her, and she devours it without any hesitation.

    Now, the Han Family feels more like a real family to her. Grandmother Han treats her so well that even her grandfather never pampered her this much when she was younger. It genuinely feels as if she has be an integral part of this loving and caring family.

    However, today, Xu Nuan insisted that they stay at home and rest instead ofing over to take care of her.

    Since Han Zihao had an urgent two-day business trip, Luo Dan and Jia Fei offered toe over and look after her, even staying for the night. Grandmother Han and Cheng Zixian agreed to her suggestion and also decided to give the kids some alone time to rx and enjoy each other''spany.

    That''s how they managed to arrange this girls'' party, filled with lots of delicious food and lively banter.

    ___

    Xu Nuan nced at Jia Fei who was ying games with much concentration, and sighed, "Are you here to keep mepany or to break the record for the longest time spent ying games on your mobile?" She asked teasingly.

    Jia Fei shrugged, not bothered by the remark, and responded yfully, "Well, the free noodles were tempting, what can I say?"

    Rolling her eyes in mock exasperation, Xu Nuan said, "You''re lucky you''re my friend. Otherwise, I''d have kicked you out already."

    Jia Fei chuckled mischievously and yfully teased Xu Nuan about the past, "Who is your friend? We are love rivals. Did you forget about how ruthlessly you dumped my boyfriend before?"

    Xu Nuan defended herself, "I didn''t dump him! I just helped you two get together. You should thank me!"

    Their banter continued, and as they exchanged yful jabs, Luo Dan, who was diligently working in the kitchen, let out a tired sigh, remarking, "These two can never grow up."

    She had initiallye to take care of Xu Nuan during her approachingbor, but it seemed like she ended up being the caregiver for these two friends who were behaving like children.

 Chapter 553: Contraction

    After enjoying the spicy noodles Luo Dan prepared, alongside the side dishes left by Grandmother Han in the refrigerator, Xu Nuan was filled with satisfaction. She had intentions of staying upte, engaging in card games and board games for amusement with Jia Fei and Luo Dan.

    They had been nning this sleepover for ages. How could she pass up this golden opportunity to let loose and have fun with her girlfriends?

    However, her body couldn''t withstand the weight of fatigue. Spotting the weariness etched on Xu Nuan''s face, Luo Dan suggested that she retire to her room for a good night''s rest. She had already eaten, and staying upte could prove detrimental to her health.

    Resisting the pull of sleep no longer, Xu Nuan conceded and retreated to the guest room for some much-needed rest. Ever since she entered her third trimester, Han Zihao had swapped their rooms, relocating their bedroom to the guest room on the ground floor.

    Given that their original bedroom was located on the first floor, it wasn''t safe for Xu Nuan to navigate the stairs in her delicate condition. Han Zihao was worried that with her natural talent for tripping over thin air, this might lead to a disastrous tumble.

    The mere thought was terrifying for him; how could he allow her toe to harm? That is why he decided to convert the guest room into their primary bedroom.

    ___

    Once Xu Nuan had settled down for the night in the guest room, Jia Fei and Luo Dan decided to call it a day as well. To stay close to Xu Nuan, they too decided to sleep in the guest room.

    Luo Dan climbed into bed to sleep next to Xu Nuan, while Jia Fei staked a im on the roomy couch in the guest room. Despite the bed being ample enough for all three of them, Jia Fei decided the couch was a safer bet.

    She chose the couch because she was worried she might identally roll over in her sleep and squish Xu Nuan''s belly. And if that happens, Han Zihao will never allow her to hang out with Xu Nuan in the future.

    Everyone knew the guy was super protective of his wife.

    In the hushed hours of the night, Xu Nuan found herself huddled on her side, her grip on the pillow unyielding, her body slick with cold sweat. A wave of pain had her in its clutches, making her tremble uncontrobly.

    As she neared the ninth month of her pregnancy, her contractions had morphed into relentless beasts. While once they used to recede within mere seconds, they now hung around, their intensity increasing with each wave.

    Her history of falsebor rms had seen her in the ER more times than she could count. Sometimes the culprit was as mundane as gas, other times it was a false rm that led to unnecessary panic.

    Every time she was in difort, Han Zihao would get all jittery and rush her to the hospital in the middle of the night. Yet, they would always find themselves back home after a few hours of rest and observation.

    The doctor always offered the same soothing exnation. It was merely contraction pain, a standard affair as the due date neared.

    Convinced that this was just another bout of contractions, she gritted her teeth, resolute in her decision to weather the pain and return to thefort of sleep. Surely, sleep would provide a respite from the pain.

    Taking a deep, steadying breath, she attempted to drift back into slumber. But, unlike the previous times, the pain clung on, its intensity escting with each passing minute, making it harder and harder to dismiss.

    "Ugh..." Xu Nuan moaned, her hand instinctively curling around her belly. Herplexion was drained of color and tears streamed unchecked down her cheeks.

    Stirred by the restless movements and the audible signs of difort beside her, Luo Dan woke up. She frowned in concern, reaching over to switch on the bedsidemp.

    The sight of Xu Nuan''s ashen face and her body drenched in a cold sweat sent rm bells ringing in Luo Dan''s mind. She reached out to gently stroke Xu Nuan''s face, her worry apparent in her voice, "Xu Nuan! What''s wrong? Are you hurting?" She sat up quickly.

    "It''s...it''s okay. It''ll pass." Xu Nuan managed to grit out through clenched teeth. She insisted it would get better, but the relief seemed to be nowhere in sight.

    Roused by themotion, Jia Fei was now wide awake. The sight of Xu Nuan clutching her belly and hardly able to utter a word got her all jumpy. She shot up from the couch with a worried look on her face, "She seems to be in so much pain. Is she going intobor?"

    " Or is this another contraction? Should we wait it out or rush her to the hospital?"

    Luo Dan took in Xu Nuan''s state - the pain was so intense that she was shaking and could barely respond to their questions. Making a quick decision, she said, "We can''t let this go on. Get your car. We''re taking her to the hospital right away."

    Han Zihao had taken off on a business trip, leaving them with the task of caring for Xu Nuan. They couldn''t afford to let anything happen to her.

    Even if this turned out to be another false rm, it was still preferable to take her to the hospital than to watch her writhing in so much pain without taking any action.

    ___

    As they sped towards the hospital, Luo Dan was in the backseat of the car with Xu Nuan, offering words offort while Jia Fei was at the wheel.

    "I''ll call Han Zihao," Luo Dan said, reaching for her phone.

    She felt the need to inform Han Zihao about Xu Nuan''s condition and reached out to her phone to dial his number. However, Xu Nuan stopped her.

    "No," Xu Nuan managed to say, "It might be... another false rm." She was worried that this could simply be another bout of contractions. Thest thing she wanted was to disrupt his important business trip over a potential false rm.

    If Han Zihao were to discover that she was heading to the hospital in the middle of the night, he would undoubtedly drop everything he was doing and rush back to her side without a second thought.

    "But this time, it feels different," Luo Dan responded, anxiety creeping into her voice.

    Luo Dan found herself wrestling with indecision. Still, her instincts were screaming that this wasn''t your everyday contraction. Xu Nuan had never been this distressed from contractions before, and they would always dissipate rtively quickly.

    If she were to go intobor while Han Zihao wasn''t there, she didn''t want him to miss such a significant moment, and moreover, she didn''t want Xu Nuan to feel his absence during such a crucial time.

    Overruling Xu Nuan''s suggestion, Luo Dan decided to get in touch with Han Zihao. She dialed his number, only to find that his phone was switched off.

    When Luo Dan found she couldn''t reach Han Zihao, she quickly dialed Han Liang, who at the time was in the midst of a deep sleep in his apartment.

    Roused from his sleep, Han Liang snapped to attention at Luo Dan''s urgent news. "Okay, got it! I''ll call Feng Sheng right now and get him to inform my brother about Xu Nuan."

    "Don''t worry, I''m on my way to the hospital too," he assured her, quickly dressing while simultaneously trying to get in touch with Feng Sheng.

 Chapter 554: Ill sign it.

    Upon their arrival at the hospital, the doctors immediately examined Xu Nuan. Seeing her condition, they decided to take her straight to thebor room, urging Luo Dan to contact her family and husband.

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan, who were expecting her to be moved to a regr ward, were stunned by this sudden turn of events.

    They hadn''t anticipated the situation escting so rapidly.

    They had arrived at the hospital with the thought that this was simply another false rm - that this was yet another contraction that would pass and they could return home soon after. However, the doctor gave them no room for such assumptions, instead confronting them with this unexpected revtion.

    Outside thebor room, Luo Dan and Jia Fei waited with bated breath as Xu Nuan was wheeled in on a stretcher.

    Luo Dan paced nervously back and forth in front of thebor room while Jia Fei, seated on a nearby chair, bit her nails in anxiety, exhaustion etched on her face.

    In their rush to get to the hospital, they were so consumed by anxiety and panic that they didn''t even think to bring a cap or mask with them.

    Given their fame, it wouldn''t have been surprising if the hospital staff and other patients recognized them. But in the current situation, their public image was thest thing on their minds. All they cared about was Xu Nuan, who was in thebor room, and they were anxiously waiting for the others to arrive.

    Jia Fei let her head rest against the back of the chair, her face drained of color. She was a picture of both exhaustion and fear.

    Only she knew the amount of bravery it took her to drive to the hospital, all the while worried about Xu Nuan''s safety and rushing to get there as soon as possible.

    She couldn''t erase the image of Xu Nuan''s pale face and her cries of pain as she entered thebor room. Seeing her friend, usually full ofughter and joy, in such pain made her feel deeply worried and emotionally drained.

    Now, she finally understood why her mother always chided her that she would only understand her hardships once she became a mother herself. Because indeed, bing a mother was not an easy task.

    Luo Dan felt simr worries for Xu Nuan. Giving birth was no easy task, and with Han Zihao, away on a business trip, the situation was more difficult. Luo Dan was concerned that he would miss this special moment and Xu Nuan would feel regret for the rest of her life.

    After all, it was a very important day for them. If they couldn''t be together, it was natural to feel regret.

    __

    Ten minutester, Han Liang arrived, huffing from his run. He approached Luo Dan, gripped her shoulders, and asked with urgency, "Where is Xu Nuan? How is she?"

    Luo Dan noticed Han Liang''s state of worry mirrored in his hurried attire: a t-shirt, shorts, and two mismatched slippers. There wasn''t even a cap or a mask on his face.

    His hasty arrival at the hospital was proof that he hadn''t had time for anything else. Given that he had made an hour''s journey in just twenty minutes, there was no way he could have spared a moment to dress appropriately.

    Considering it took them only about 10 minutes to reach the hospital, his arrival shortly after them was even more startling.

    It was obvious that he hadn''t simply driven from his home to the hospital, but rather seemed to have flown given the speed of his arrival.

    As soon as he heard about Xu Nuan''s situation, he was en route. This fact alone exined his astonishingly quick appearance.

    Seeing his nervousness, Luo Dan''s worried expression softened. She gently patted his arm and reassured him, "The doctors have taken her into thebor room. We can expect good news soon," she said, her smile radiatingfort.

    "And what about Han Zihao? Have you informed him about Xu Nuan?" She asked.

    Han Liang ran his hands through his hair in a nervous gesture and nodded, "I did. He''ll be here soon, don''t worry."

    She frowned, "Didn''t he go to another city for a trip? Wouldn''t it take him at least 4-5 hours to return, even if he leaves right away?"

    "I am sure he''ll manage to arrive in time. You know nothing''s more important to my brother than Xu Nuan and their baby. Ah, I''m so nervous," he confessed, his legs shaking with nervous energy.

    He was about to be an uncle and it was making"The doctor mentioned that it''s normal to go intobor in thest few weeks as the due date approaches. I''m sure everything will be alright," he confidently reassured everyone. him anxious more than he had ever been. They had been anticipating this moment for such a long time, but now that it was here, he couldn''t help but feel anxious about it.

    A short whileter, the rest of the Han family arrived in a flurry. Grandmother Han approached Luo Dan, her face creased with worry. "Han Liang mentioned that Xu Nuan has gone intobor. How did that happen so suddenly? Is everything alright?"

    Luo Dan nodded and offered her reassurance, "The doctors haven''t said much yet, only asked us to inform everyone. But please, be assured. Nothing will go wrong."

    "The doctor has mentioned that it''s normal to go intobor in the final weeks as the due date approaches. I am confident that everything will be alright," She reassured everyone with certainty.

    With her hand ced on her chest, Grandmother Han nodded, her gaze lingering anxiously on the closed door of thebor room.

    Just as they were engaged in their conversation, a nurse emerged from thebor room.

    Everyone immediately gathered around her, and Grandmother Han was the first to ask, "How is Xu Nuan? How is the baby?"

    The nurse looked at the elderly woman and replied in a measured tone, "The patient''s blood pressure is slightly high, but both mother and baby are fine. The doctor will give you further detailster."

    "The patient is going intobor. Where is the patient''s husband? We need him to sign a form before we can start any procedure," she inquired.

    Everyone looked around, realizing that Han Zihao was indeed absent.

    "Can I sign the document instead? I am her grandmother-inw," Grandmother Han proposed cautiously.

    "As her guardian, you can sign, but it is preferred if the husband is present," the nurse replied, her expressionplicated.

    Seeing the nurse''s doubtful gaze, Father Han turned to Han Liang, his expression serious. "What about Han Zihao? Hasn''t he returned from his business trip yet?"

    Han Liang met his gaze with aplicated expression, but before he could utter a word, a cold but firm voice interjected, "No need. I''ll sign it."

    Everyone turned around to see Han Zihao striding toward them. His hair was tousled and his clothes untidy.

    It was evident he had rushed over, without even having time to take care of his appearance.

 Chapter 555: Congratulations, its a baby girl!

    A while ago, Han Zihao was stuck in his hotel room in the middle of some serious business talk. Even though it waste into the night, he was determined to finish all his work so he could rush back to his wife, Xu Nuan.

    Feng Sheng had a hard time persuading everyone to continue working through the night, making an excuse that they would have to return early in the morning for more work.

    The catch? Han Zihao was keen to wrap up quickly so he could get back to his wife. Important work was simply an excuse.

    While Han Zihao was busy with his meeting, Feng Sheng, who was sitting next to him taking notes, felt his phone vibrate. He was about to dismiss the call to avoid disturbing the meeting, but when he saw it was Han Liang calling, he decided to answer.

    He knew Liang wouldn''t call him in the middle of the night for no reason.

    It had to be important.

    Stepping away to a quiet corner, he answered the call, and upon hearing Han Liang''s anxious voice, his expression turned serious. Without wasting any time, he hurried to inform Han Zihao about the situation at home.

    When Feng Sheng shared the news, Han Zihao''s face turned serious and he clenched his fists. His worst fear had happened.

    Xu Nuan needed him, and he was not there.

    He couldn''t help thinking, why did he have to be in another city for a meeting when she was nearing her due date? Feeling guilty, he regretted not staying with her. He shouldn''t have left her alone at home with others.

    He stood up abruptly and told Feng Sheng in a firm voice, "Arrange for a helicopter. We''re leaving immediately."

    Feng Sheng nodded, noting the urgency in Han Zihao''s voice. He turned to the bewildered clients and began to exin, "We have a situation at home. We will need to postpone this meeting. I apologize for-"

    However, Han Zihao cut him off, "Didn''t you hear me? Get the helicopter ready now." Every minute counted and he couldn''t bear to waste any more time exining to the clients when he needed to rush home.

    "Understood, Sir." Realizing the urgency, Feng Sheng quickly left to make the necessary arrangements.

    One of the clients, a man in a dark blue suit, voiced his discontent, "Mr. Han, this is unexpected. You''ve kept us workingte and now you''re leaving abruptly? Can''t you finish this meeting before attending to your personal matters? What could be more important than this project?"

    He was puzzled at how Han Zihao could abandon such a significant deal due to a phone call.

    Han Zihao''s face hardened at the man''sment. He answered resolutely, "Currently, my priority is to get home. That''s more important than this meeting."

    "If you could wait a few days before finalizing this project, that would be appreciated. If not, feel free to look for another investor. Han Corporation is more than capable of securing other lucrative projects. Thank you." With that, Han Zihao picked up his belongings and left the room to find Feng Sheng, ready to depart as soon as possible.

    Han Zihao was staying at a five-star hotel, a ce ustomed to hosting ministers and high-profile businesspeople. Being the elite-ss, five-star hotel, they were equipped with a helicopter service for special circumstances.

    So, it didn''t take long for them to board the helicopter and begin their journey home.

    In just 45 minutes, the helicopter touched down on the hospital''s rooftop helipad. Thanks to Feng Sheng''s foresight in making all the necessary arrangements and coordinating with the hospital, theirnding went without a hitch.

    ____

    ~Present~

    Han Zihao paced nervously outside the hospital room, with every cry and shout from inside setting his nerves on edge.

    The sound of Xu Nuan''s painful cries sent chills down his spine. It was tough knowing that the woman he loved so much was enduring such terrible pain, a pain he couldn''t relieve.

    If possible, he would''ve dly taken on all her difort himself, instead of standing helpless as she cried out in pain.

    Noticing Han Zihao''s anxiety, Grandmother Han gently patted his back, "Everything''s going to be fine. This kind of pain and struggle is part of the process every woman goes through to bring a new life into the world."

    "You might not be able to physically take on her pain, but there are many ways you canfort her."

    "Remember, even though you''re about to be a Father, your wife will always be your first confidant and your partner. Make sure to give attention to both your child and its mother. Nobody should feel left out in this beautiful journey of creating a happy family," she counseled.

    Han Zihao nodded as he took in his grandmother''s words. The idea of this new life was scary, but he was also excited for the moment when he would get to hold his little princess in his arms and embrace Xu Nuan, the woman who had just given birth to their beautiful daughter.

    The very thought brought him immense joy. He was eager for that moment to arrive.

    While Han Zihao was deep in thought and anxiously waiting outside, the door of the delivery room suddenly swung open. A nurse walked out holding a tiny baby girl swaddled in a white towel, announcing, "Congrattions, it''s a girl! Xu Nuan has given birth to a baby girl."

    Everyone around let out a sigh of relief.

    Luo Dan and Jia Fei started crying from sheer happiness, unable to believe that Xu Nuan had brought a little human being into the world. They had been terrified when they sent her to the emergency room and were beyond d that everything had turned out fine.

    Grandmother Han, her eyes moist with happiness, pped her hands together in excitement.

    Seeing Han Zihao standing frozen in ce, the nurse asked, "Are you the father?"

    Han Zihao was speechless, unable to take his eyes off the little girl in the nurse''s arms. Grandmother Han came to his rescue, giving him a yful p on the back and telling the nurse, "Yes, he is. He''s the father of the baby girl."

    The nurse smiled and motioned for him to take the baby girl in his arms. "Here. You can hold your baby girl now," she said, handing over the child while helping him adjust his embrace to cradle her carefully.

    As he held the little girl, Han Zihao felt as though the walls around him were crumbling. The reality that he had be a father and was holding the baby girl they had awaited for nine months was overwhelming.

    His hands trembled, but he maintained a firm grip, standing stiffly and being extra cautious not to hurt her. She was so small and fragile that he feared he might harm her somehow.

    For the first time, his eyes misted over, and he couldn''t help but let tears escape, revealing his deep emotion. Regaining hisposure, he looked at the nurse and asked, "How is Xu Nuan? Is she alright? Can I see her?"

    It had been over 24 hours since hest saw Xu Nuan, and he was growing restless. He was desperate to see her, the mother of their little princess.

    The nurse smiled reassuringly and replied, "Don''t worry. She''s fine. She is exhausted at the moment and resting inside. You can meet her once she''s been moved to the wardroom."

    Afterward, the nurse took the baby to the nursery for a series of check-ups, to ensure she was in a healthy condition.

    Han Zihao and the entire Han family stood there in a daze, watching as the baby was carried away by the nurse. The moment was so extraordinary that it was hard to believe. They had finally weed a new member to their family, a little princess they had waited years to meet.

 Chapter 556: She also has a family.

    In the exclusive VIP ward of the hospital, Xu Nuan sat on the bed and donned in a blue patient''s gown. Beside her, cradled in a small, white crib, her newborn babyy sleeping. Unaware of the world around her, the little princess rested peacefully, wrapped in the warmth of her mother''s unwavering gaze.

    Xu Nuan''s fingers gently grazed the baby''s soft cheeks, her heart swelling with a love she had never felt before. Her eyes, tired yet filled with warmth, were fixated on the tiny cutie sleeping peacefully in the crib.

    Every tiny sigh, every flutter of the baby''s eyshes was a miracle to her.

    "Hello, my little one," Xu Nuan whispered, her voice barely more than a breath. She traced her daughter''s delicate features, awestruck by the tiny life she had created. Her eyes twinkled with unshed tears of joy and pure love. "I''m your mom."

    Her body was drained, but her spirit was alight with a new, fierce love and protectiveness. Even her fatigue seemed to fade into insignificance when she looked at her daughter.

    The baby stirred, squirming a bit before settling again, and Xu Nuan''s heart melted. She reached out, her fingers delicately caressing the baby''s hand. Feeling the baby''s tiny fingers curl around her own was a joy unlike any other.

    "Sleep tight, my darling," she cooed softly. "Mommy''s right here."

    That was the moment she realized that this incredible love, this indescribable joy, this was what it meant to be a mother. Her exhaustion didn''t matter; all that mattered was the tiny life sleeping peacefully in the crib next to her.

    Every hardship she went through seemed worthwhile when she looked at her little princess.

    This was a love so profound it was almost overwhelming, a love that was all-epassing. The bond between a mother and her child, it was indeed iparable. A silent promise was made, as Xu Nuan gazed at her baby, she would protect this little life with everything she had.

    She was a mother now.

    As Xu Nuan watched her little princess sleeping with such serenity, Han Zihao, who had just entered the room, stood by the entrance, his heart swelling with emotion.

    The sight of Xu Nuan tenderly caring for their daughter was so poignant and precious that he didn''t want to disrupt them. The woman he cherished the most had given birth to their little princess, a living testament to their love.

    The scene before him was priceless, a memory he would carry for a lifetime.

    Xu Nuan suddenly started coughing and reflexively covered her mouth with her hand to not affect the baby. The medication had left her mouth dry and her lips chapped, making her frequently thirsty.

    Seeing her trying to rise and get a ss of water, Han Zihao stepped in. Swiftly, he moved across the room, filling a ss with water. He walked back to her side and gently held it out to her, saying softly, "Here, let me."

    Xu Nuan let out a low chuckle, her eyes sparkling with warmth. "You know, I can drink water by myself." she teased, gratefully epting his sweet gesture, and drank the water from his hands.

    "Since you gave birth, all you need to do is rest," Han Zihao said, his voice gentle and filled with affection. "You''ve already done the toughest part. Leave the little things to me."

    She chuckled again, her eyes affectionate as she looked at him. "If you could, you''d even try to breastfeed our baby, wouldn''t you?"

    Han Zihaoughed at that, a light blush dusting his cheeks. "Well... if I could, I definitely would. Anything to make this easier for you."

    Their exchange was filled with love and tenderness, a beautiful testament to their bond which had only deepened with the arrival of their little princess.

    After ensuring Xu Nuan wasfortably settled, Han Zihao sanitized his hands, gently lifting his sleeping princess from her crib. He nted a soft kiss on her chubby cheek, whispering, "Hello, my little princess. I''m your Dad. I hope you remember me." His words carried a warmth that made the corners of his eyes crinkle with a genuine smile.

    Xu Nuan had been in the hospital for two days since the delivery. In those two days, Han Zihao had made it a routine to introduce himself to his daughter in the hope that she would recognize his face and voice.

    Bing a father was a feeling that still felt surreal.

    It was hard to believe that this new chapter in their lives had begun. They had transformed from a newlywed couple into parents, responsible for this little being. It was a change that filled them with joy, apprehension, and above all, a deep love for their little princess.

    Once their princess wasfortably tucked back into her crib for more sleep, Han Zihao pulled the hospital''s food table over to Xu Nuan. He set down a tiffin box and a thermos sk, causing Xu Nuan to cast a questioning look his way.

    "What''s all this? Why so much food?" she asked, her eyebrows knitted in confusion.

    "It''s from Grandmother," Han Zihao exined as he utched the tiffin box. "She sent chicken soup for you and said it would be nourishing for your body. Since you didn''t enjoy the porridge from yesterday, I thought this might be better."

    He disyed the contents of the tiffin before her. Inside the thermos was the promised chicken soup, and the box revealed a portion of brown rice, boiled eggs, a fresh sd, an assortment of fruits, and even a handful of almonds.

    Staring at the spread in front of her, Xu Nuan let out a chuckle, "Wow, this is quite the feast," she quipped.

    Only moments ago, she hadn''t felt a shred of hunger.

    But the sight of the carefully prepared meal in front of her awakened her appetite. Without further dy, she started eating, savoring the warm chicken soup, the fluffy rice, the boiled eggs, and sampling the fruits.

    The meal was simple, yet it carried a taste of home and love that made it incredibly satisfying.

    As she savored her meal, Xu Nuan nced up at Han Zihao and inquired, "Where is everyone, by the way? Did they go home?"

    Ever since she had been transferred to the private ward, her room had been bustling with visitors. Sometimes it was Grandmother and Grandfather Han, and other times it was Han Zihao''s parents. asionally, Luo Dan, Jia Fei, and their persistently annoying boyfriends would also pop in.

    Even the nurses found themselves frequently reminding the visitors to leave so the patient could rest.

    While Xu Nuan happily munched on her food, not caring about the bits sticking to her face, Han Zihao, being the ideal wife-doting husband, picked up a napkin from the table. Casually, he wiped the corner of her mouth.

    In a in, serious voice, he said, "I sent them all home. You couldn''t rest with them here. I''ve told them they can''te to the hospital for now. They can meet you once you''re discharged."

    She shook her head in disbelief and chuckled, "You sure are ruthless." She found his strictness amusing, knowing well that everyone simply wanted to meet the new baby.

    Just like them, everyone too had been eagerly waiting for the baby''s arrival. However, she understood his protective nature and reasons, and hence she chose not to push the matter further.

    Once Xu Nuan finished her lunch, she gave a big smile and said, "That was so yummy. Now, I feel alive."

    Since giving birth, she had been incredibly tired and exhausted, barely able to eat. Her appetite had been missing, and the porridge and fruits provided by the hospital just didn''t do it for her.

    However, tasting Grandmother Han''s cooking, she realized that it was what she needed. Grandmother Han truly understood her eating habits.

    After marrying Han Zihao, Xu Nuan truly understood what it meant to have a family that loves you. Growing up, her grandfather was busy withpany matters, and she felt like an outsider in her own home with rtives who wanted her gone.

    She lived much of her life feeling like an orphan, even though she had a family. But after meeting Han Zihao''s family, she saw where his endless love for her came from. He grew up surrounded by a loving family that cared for him and helped him heal from his childhood scars.

    Marrying him was the best thing that ever happened to her. If she hadn''t, she might have gone through life never knowing what unconditional love felt like.

    More than just finding a loving husband in Han Zihao, she has found a whole family that embraces her, supports her, and cherishes her as one of their own. Her heart swells with joy at the thought of her new life, filled with the warmth of genuine love and affection.

    Now, she also has a family that cherishes her deeply.

    With a husband who adores her like no one else and a little princess who infuses their lives with hope and love, she''s found a home where her heart truly belongs.

 Chapter 557: Welcome Home

    Two dayster, Xu Nuan was finally discharged from the hospital. Though the doctors had given her the green light to leave earlier, Han Zihao insisted she stays one more day for observation to ensure everything was fine with both her and the baby.

    Xu Nuan had no choice but to endure another day in the hospital to ease his anxiety. She understood his concerns; his seriousness towards her health and now their daughter''s well-being was evident in his every action.

    Knowing how deeply he cared, she didn''t have the heart to say no, so she stayed in the hospital for yet another day.

    The extra day in the hospital may have been unnecessary in the eyes of the medical staff, but for Han Zihao, it was another assurance that his beloved wife and newborn daughter were in the best of health.

    His devotion to their well-being was a testament to his love andmitment, and Xu Nuan foundfort in knowing she had a partner who would go to great lengths to ensure their safety and happiness.

    ___

    Before leaving the hospital, Han Zihao made sure to bundle Xu Nuan and their newborn baby in warmyers of clothing to protect them from the cold. Though spring was approaching, the weather remained quite chilly, especially for a baby and a new mother who needed extra care.

    He fussed over them, adjusting their nkets and ensuring that they werefortable, his actions filled with a tenderness that came from a ce of deep love and concern. Every small detail mattered to him, every moment was precious, and he didn''t want to take any risks with their well-being.

    After leaving the hospital, Han Zihao didn''t head for their condominium in the bustling city center but instead drove towards a familiar route that made Xu Nuan''s heart beat faster. The vi he had prepared, nestled on a hilltop surrounded by nature, was where they were heading.

    This ce was the one he had promised to Xu Nuan, envisioning it as a perfect setting for their new family. What could be a more special ce for a newborn baby than a greenery-surrounded vi, away from the noise and pollution of the city?

    Xu Nuan knew the ce well, having been there with him before. It was the special spot he had chosen for them to live together and she couldn''t wait to go there.

    The drive took them two and a half hours due to heavy traffic, and Han Zihao was considerate enough to take short breaks, allowing Xu Nuan to rest in between. The journey itself was filled with anticipation and excitement, not just for the new parents, but also for the new beginning that awaited them.

    When Han Zihao drove the car through the vi gates, Xu Nuan''s eyes widened in surprise. In front of the vi''s front door, there was arge-font banner hanging, colorful and vibrant, saying, "Wee Home Xu Nuan and our little princess."

    "Wow, what''s all this?" Xu Nuan eximed, her voice filled with wonder.

    Han Zihao smiled, squeezing her hand. "A little surprise from the family. They wanted to wee you both properly."

    The whole yard was decorated with balloons, and the trees were wrapped with colorful translucent curtains, adorned with small twinkling lights on their leaves. The family from both sides and their friends had gathered, waiting in the yard, their faces glowing with excitement.

    As Han Zihao pulled up the car and they stepped out of the car together with their little princess wrapped snugly in Xu Nuan''s arms, everyone erupted into cheers, bursting party poppers, and showering the new parents and the little princess with love and joy.

    "Wee home, Xu Nuan! Wee home, little princess!" Grandmother Han called out, her voice brimming with happiness.

    Xu Nuan couldn''t help but tear up, overwhelmed by the warm wee. "Thank you, thank you so much," she whispered, looking at Han Zihao, her eyes shining with gratitude.

    "We''ve been waiting for you all day!" Han Zihao''s mother, Cheng Zixian eximed, embracing Xu Nuan.

    "And look at our little princess! She''s perfect!" Grandfather Han added, peering into the bundle.

    Xu Nuanughed through her tears, feeling a sense of belonging she hadn''t felt before. "Thank you, everyone. This means so much to us."

    Jia Fei saw Xu Nuan getting emotional and, eager to change her mood, teased her. "Don''t feel emotional. We weren''t waiting for you, but the baby." She said, hijacking the baby from Xu Nuan''s arms and taking her over to show Yuhan.

    Han Liang, who had been standing nearby, marched over and took the baby from Jia Fei. "Excuse me? Who are you? I am her uncle; I should be the one holding her first. Don''t touch her with your dirty hands."

    Jia Fei scoffed and retorted, "Who am I? I am her Aunt, Pretty Aunt. Did you forget I was the one who took Xu Nuan to the hospital? I deserve to hold her first. Give her back to me."

    Their voices rose in a yful argument, each person iming their right to hold the precious new family member.

    While they were squabbling, Grandmother Han glided over and gracefully took the baby from Han Liang''s arms. "No one deserves to hold the baby more than her great-grandmother. So step away, this baby is mine."

    Everyone erupted inughter at her authoritative deration.

    Seeing everyone fighting good-naturedly for a chance to hold the baby, Xu Nuan couldn''t help but chuckle. But more than that, she felt an overwhelming sense of happiness at seeing everyone gathered around, showering the baby with love and blessings.

    As she looked on, her eyes filled with tears, sure that her child would experience the love of a family in a way that she hadn''t been able to experience while growing up.

    Noticing Xu Nuan''s tears, Han Zihao wrapped his arms around her shoulders and kissed her forehead. "You don''t need to feel stressed about the baby," he reassured her, his eyes soft and understanding.

    "They say it takes a vige to raise a child, and fortunately, we have almost a small vige to raise our little princess." He gestured to the family, their voices filling the air with warmth and love, as they continued to celebrate the newest addition to their lives.

    "Zi, I am so happy. Everything feels like a dream to me," Xu Nuan leaned into him, feeling safe and content.

    He squeezed her hand and smiled. "My Queen, it''s no dream. This is our reality now. A beautiful reality that we''ve built together."

    "It''s just the beginning. Our little princess will grow up surrounded by love and joy." He looked back at the family, theirughter ringing through the air. "And she''ll always know what it means to be part of a family that cares."

    Xu Nuan raised her head to look up at him, her eyes sparkling with mischief, and smiled, "You''re right. She will grow up while being loved by everyone and will be a pretty woman, just like me." She winked at him, teasingly praising herself.

    Han Zihao let out a throaty chuckle, his eyes filled with affection as he pinched her nose lovingly, "Definitely. She will be the prettiest, just like her mother."

 Chapter 558: There is a problem.

    When Han Zihao and Xu Nuan brought their little princess home from the hospital, they quickly realized that parenting was more challenging than they had expected. Every cry was a mystery, and even simple tasks like diapering and feeding felt overwhelming.

    Seeing their struggle, Grandmother Han moved in with them at Han Vi. Her experience as a mother and grandmother made her the perfect guide for bewildered new parents.

    With kindness and patience, Grandmother Han taught them how to hold the baby, how to feed her, and how to understand her different cries. She prepared healthy meals, ensuring that Xu Nuan had the nourishment she needed to recover from childbirth.

    Night after night, Grandmother Han would take over caring for the crying baby, allowing the exhausted new parents to get some much-needed rest.

    With time, Han Zihao and Xu Nuan began to feel morefortable and confident in their new roles. They learned to enjoy the unique joys of parenthood, all thanks to Grandmother Han''s steady guidance.

    Despite all the books and sses, nothing had prepared them for the real challenges of raising a child. Grandmother Han''s practical wisdom was their anchor during those first uncertain weeks.

    It was the moment that made them see how important an elder could be in their lives. They were young and thought they could learn anything by themselves. But now they knew that having the right guidance was the key.

    Grandmother Han''s help showed them that sometimes, wisdom from someone older is what you need. Her love and experience helped them in ways that books and learning alone could not.

    It was a lesson they would always remember.

    The struggles of those early days soon turned into cherished memories, as the family grew together under one roof. Grandmother Han''s presence in their home was a gift they would never forget, a symbol of love and support as they embarked on their journey as a family.

    After spending a month at Han Vi, Grandmother Han saw that Han Zihao and Xu Nuan had learned how to take care of their child. She knew they were ready to manage their lives on their own.

    Feeling confident that both of them could handle things themselves, Grandmother Han returned to the Han Mansion. Her work was done, and she left knowing she had given them the guidance they needed.

    ___

    After Grandmother Han left, Xu Nuan and Han Zihao made a n to take care of their little one, who is called Han Zixuan now. They named herbining both of their names as she is the evidence of their love and Zixuan also means to be cute and adorable, which she is.

    To take care of their little princess, Han Zihao decided to take paternity leave from work so he could spend more time with their daughter. He couldn''t possibly let Xu Nuan struggle to raise their daughter alone, especially while recovering from the aftereffects of delivering a baby.

    He was taking extra care of Xu Nuan to ensure she had ample rest. He had read about postpartum depression and was doing his best to keep her stress-free and help her recover both physically and mentally as much as he could.

    Most of his work was handled by his secretary, Feng Sheng. If Han Zihao needed to do something, he could do it online from home. Sometimes, Feng Sheng woulde over with documents for Han Zihao to look at.

    But his visits weren''t just about work; he also liked to y with the little girl.

    Meanwhile, Xu Nuan''s work was handled by Luo Dan, who made most of the major decisions at thepany in her absence. If something important came up, Han Zihao would take a look at it, ensuring that Xu Nuan''spany wouldn''t suffer a bit during her time away from work.

    The new family was figuring things out, making it work together. Han Zihao''s leave from work made it easier for them to enjoy their time with their little princess. It was a happy time for all of them, filled with joy and love for their new family member.

    ___

    Xu Nuan, dressed in a floral pastel blue home dress, was sitting on the soft, cushiony carpet in the living room, dressing her baby in afortable pink-colored onesie. Han Zihao had just given the baby a bath, and while he went to shower, Xu Nuan took over to dress their little princess.

    The doorbell rang, and Xu Nuan looked up, ready to answer it. Han Zihao, who just walked out fresh from the shower, stopped her. "I''ll get it," he said and opened the door.

    Seeing the same faces again, he sighed, "Didn''t I tell you guys not toe again for at least a month? I''m tired of seeing you all."

    His brother, Han Liang, smirked, holding a bag of soft toys. "Sorry, but I''m here as my niece''s uncle, not your younger brother. Step aside."

    Luo Dan, Jia Fei, and Yuhan followed, ignoring Han Zihao''s grumbles.

    Xu Nuan chuckled, "You guys are right on time today. She just had a bath and is awake. y with her as you like."

    Han Liang made baby sounds, "My baby is awake. How can we stay away? She''s like a precious gem."

    "You act like she''s a museum piece," Han Zihao muttered.

    Jia Feiughed, pushing Han Liang aside to see the baby. "Well, to us, she is. Now let us see our little princess!"

    They gathered around, cooing and ying with the baby. Han Zihao''s grumpiness melted away as he watched them enjoy time with his daughter. The new baby had indeed brought everyone closer together.

    ___

    The guests didn''te empty-handed to y with the little princess. Along with toys for the little one, like always, they also brought food to share with the couple.

    They knew that being new parents, it must be hectic to cook and do the dishes. So they simply brought food with them so that Xu Nuan and Han Zihao didn''t need to worry about it.

    "You must not have had lunch yet, right? I''ll go and arrange the dishes." Luo Dan said, heading into the kitchen to put the food on tes and set the table.

    "Why did you bring so much food? There was no need for it. We could have ordered it ourselves." Xu Nuan said, feeling a bit guilty for making them go to the trouble.

    Han Liang looked at her and said warmly, "It was Grandmother''s idea. She wanted us to bring food with us. And she has asked you not to eat outside food, so I brought you the dishes she cooked herself. Eat those instead."

    Xu Nuan sighed, feeling grateful but also a little bit like she was being a burden.

    Han Zihao noticed her expression and took her in his arms, rubbing her shoulders reassuringly. "You don''t need to feel bad. They''re simply doing what they should be doing. If they''reing to y, they should at least bring the food, don''t you think so?"

    "You gave birth to our little princess; you deserve to be treated like a queen. So don''t feel burdened, and enjoy this moment. Feel free to order them around." He said, smiling, trying to make herugh.

    Han Liang, who was watching them, scoffed and said sarcastically, "You sure are a great couple. You suit each other so well." He shook his head, pretending to be annoyed but unable to hide a smile. "Both of you have simr brain cells and like to bully everyone around you."

    After Luo Dan arranged the dishes on the dining table, everyone gathered to have lunch, except for Jia Fei, who stayed in the living room to y with the little princess.

    Yuhan prepared a small te to share with Jia Fei and stayed with her to apany her. He knew that keeping her well-fed was essential to avoid any hunger-induced mood swings.

    At the dining table, Xu Nuan looked up at Luo Dan, tasting the dishes made by Grandmother Han. "Is everything alright at thepany? Did you make the arrangements for the future projects of The Knights, as I told you?" she asked.

    Luo Dan hesitated and then nodded, her lips pursed. "Everything is fine. I''m doing what you asked."

    Xu Nuan noticed her difort and said, "Do you think you can lie to me? Speak out. What happened to make you look like this?"

    Han Zihao started to interrupt, but Xu Nuan cut him off. "Do you think I can''t handle work while raising my baby? Am I this fragile in all your eyes?" she asked, her voice turning cold, silencing everyone.

    Luo Dan cleared her throat and finally said, "Well, there is indeed a little problem at work. But it isn''t a big deal. I''ll handle it."

    Xu Nuan frowned. "Tell me what it is. Now!" Her voice grew even colder.

    She understood Han Zihao''s care for her but didn''t like to be treated like fragile porcin all the time. She knew her limits and wouldn''t overdo her work, but she also needed to be kept informed.

    Her strength and resolve were evident, reflecting her determination to bnce both her family life and professional responsibilities.

 Chapter 559: Press Conference (I)

    "Well, if you want to know..." With no other choice left, Luo Dan pulled out her phone and showed Xu Nuan an article that had been wildly circting online, causing a ruckus in the entertainment industry.

    Xu Nuan''s frown deepened as she took the phone to read the article. The headline left her speechless:

    [The Popr Female Idol Pregnant? Two Superstar Idols Involved in an Infidelity Scandal?]

    She scrolled down and found pictures of Jia Fei and Han Liang, taken at the hospital when Xu Nuan was admitted for delivery. In the photos, their faces were clearly shown, and they were even standing in front of the Gynae department, hugging in one of the pictures, tears streaming down their faces.

    "These photos and this article were released by a small paparazzi media outlette at night," Luo Dan exined, her voice tinged with urgency. "I was nning to exin the matter and dismiss it as a rumorter, but before we could do anything, this article got out of hand. People are relentlessly sharing it on the inte, turning it into a wildfire."

    "Not only that, but simr news articles keep releasing every hour, iming Jia Fei and Han Liang are involved in an indecent rtionship."

    "They''re iming that Jia Fei and Han Liang have been cheating on their respective partners and that she has gotten pregnant with his child," Luo Dan continued, her voice strained as she tried to remain calm.

    However, her expression darkened as she thought about the vilements surrounding the rtionship between Jia Fei and Han Liang. They were just friends, and she and Yuhan knew it best, but the public was blowing it out of proportion.

    With The Queen''s history as a top-tier group that met an embarrassing end, some people were drawing parallels to the past. They referenced a previous incident involving Hao Mei and Jiang Yue, suggesting that it wasn''t unprecedented for another member to betray a friend in such a manner.

    While Luo Dan borated on the scandal, Han Liang''s face turned a shade of red, and he lowered his head in clear embarrassment. Although he hadn''t done anything wrong or caused Luo Dan any reason to be ashamed, he couldn''t help but feel a mix ofplex emotions as he heard the details of the scandal in which he was implicated.

    His history of never-ending rumors which he never cared about before was only worsening the situation, inadvertently causing harm to both Jia Fei and Luo Dan along the way.

    The room was filled with tension and disbelief.

    Luo Dan nced at Han Liang and reached out to hold his hand caringly, her voice firm. "Why are you lowering your head? We all know that this isn''t your fault. We''ll get through this together. Alright?"

    Han Liang nodded, feeling a bit more reassured but still carrying the weight of the scandal on his shoulders. After all, Luo Dan not only had to see all this but also had to deal with it herself.

    The situation put her in the difficult position of managing both her best friend''s and boyfriend''s reputations in the midst of a scandal. She was the most distressed one there, but her support for Han Liang never wavered.

    ___

    Xu Nuan''s expression darkened as she read through the full article and the vilements that followed. Her fists clenched in frustration, she took a moment to drink a ss of water to calm her nerves before turning to Luo Dan, her voice edged with concern. "So, what have you nned to do about this issue? As the head of the PR department, what''s your strategy to handle this matter?" she asked.

    Luo Dan''s lips tightened, and she inhaled deeply before replying, "Actually, I came today to discuss this very matter. To rify the truth behind these pictures, I must unveil the reality of your marriage and pregnancy. Only then will the public''s fury be quelled."

    She continued, a note of urgency in her voice, "This news is casting both Jia Fei and Han Liang, who are prominent figures in the industry, in an unfavorable light. Given that both are among the top solo artists, the rumors are spreading like wildfire, and they seem impossible to contain."

    Her eyes sharpening, Luo Dan added, "New rumors are emerging every minute. In my opinion, it''s better to reveal the entire truth rather than merely release an official statement. That''s the only way to extinguish this inferno of spection."

    Xu Nuan nodded, casting a nce at Han Zihao, who understood the meaning behind her gaze and nodded in return. She turned to Luo Dan and stated, "If that''s the case, go ahead and proceed with what you have nned. We never intended to be secretive about this matter."

    "We merely kept it private so that everyone could lead a stress-free life. However, since the situation has escted to this point, make the announcement. We have nothing to conceal."

    Xu Nuan continued, her expression determined, "But don''t simply issue a press release. Organize a press conference. If they''re providing us with an opportunity to promote our artists, we should seize it and present them with significant news," She said, her smileden with intent.

    When an opportunity presents itself, it would be unwise to ignore it.

    Han Zihao supported Xu Nuan''s statement, his voice firm, "Make sure to make it a prominent event. They should realize that they''re not only challenging Han Liang and Jia Fei but also the Han Corporation."

    "In that case, I will attend to it immediately," Luo Dan confirmed, rising to make the necessary calls.

    Han Liang gave his brother a thumbs up and said, "Brother, you''re so cool! I didn''t know you cared so much about me," as he reached out to hug him.

    Han Zihao pped his hand away, replying indifferently, "I am agreeing to this for Xu Nuan''s sake. If things continue in this manner, she will be distressed. Don''t overestimate your importance."

    Han Liang pouted, "You''re so cold. Hmph."

    While Luo Dan was engaged in phone calls, busily making arrangements for the press conference, Jia Fei was blissfully ying in the living room with Zixuan,pletely indifferent to the turmoil unfolding in the world outside.

    Knowing that she had trustworthy people around her to handle the situation, there was no need for her to think hard about a solution.

    For Jia Fei, the priorities were simple: to enjoy the moment, y with the little princess, and savor delicious food.

    ___

    The inte was aze with the scandal between two superstar idols, a drama that had escted beyond mere whispers and rumors. Fans of both artists were locked in a fierce battle, trying to shield their idols'' reputations while attacking the others.

    Social media tforms became virtual battlegrounds, with hashtags, memes, and usations flying back and forth. The consequence of the scandal was not confined to the artists alone; friendships were tested, lines were drawn, and the fandoms were at war.

    Amidst the chaos, as spectators watched the two fandoms sh and tear at each other''s throats, HJ Entertainment made a sudden and strategic move. A simple yet potent statement was released, carrying the potential to change the course of the entire controversy:

    [Press Conference at 2 pm tomorrow at the Jade Hotel.]

    Fans from both fandoms, who had been desperately awaiting an exnation from their respectivepanies, were left stunned by the news of a press conference from HJ Entertainment.

    While Han Liang''spany remained silent about the entire issue, Jia Fei''spany announced the press conference but provided no details or exnation.

    The fans were taken aback, as this was the first time thepany would hold a press conference to address a scandal. Usually, they simply released statements to dismiss any rumors.

    The debate erupted online:

    [Something seems fishy. Why hold a press conference out of nowhere? I definitely sense that there''s more to this scandal.]

    [If there''s no truth to it, why make such a fuss? It''s the first time they''re having a press conference for a scandal. It must be something serious.]

    [Are they nning to apologize to the public, or is this about kicking Jia Fei out of thepany? It has to be one of those two.]

    [Forget about the press conference itself��look at the venue! The Jade Hotel, that five-star ce where only VVIPs dine? Can you believe they''re holding the press conference there?]

    [Damn it! I looked it up online, and it''s true. Many celebrities can''t even host a party at that hotel, yet they''re having a mere press conference. How is that possible?]

    [Did you notice that the statement was released by Luo Dan, the PR Head, and not Xu Nuan herself? I wonder if she''ll be leading the press conference.]

    [As one of the said victims of the scandal, I wonder what Luo Dan feels about dealing with this matter.]

    [ I feel bad on behalf of Luo Dan. She is such a sweet woman, yet Han Zihao and Jia Fei stabbed her in the back. Shameless people!]

    [Whatever happens, I''m ready for a great show.]

 Chapter 560: Press Conference (II)

    The next day at the Jade Hotel, the main hall was arranged to host the press conference. A small stage was set up, featuring a long table with chairs, microphones, and water bottles.

    Below the stage, four rows of chairs with tables for convenience were lined up for the reporters. The interior of the hotel struck a bnce between simplicity and luxury, exuding an air of elegance.

    Outside the Jade Hotel, security was noticeably tightened. Increased numbers of guards were stationed to ensure that only invited reporters had ess to the venue, maintaining order among the eager journalists.

    During the press conference, the hotel was off-limits to the general public, with barriers and signage in ce to redirect unrted traffic. These stringent security measures emphasized the event''s critical nature and the organizers''mitment to ensuring its sessful execution.

    Reporters who arrived an hour early for the press conference were impressed by the meticulous arrangements. Even though there was still time before the event started, early arrivals were directed to a resting lounge where they could rx and enjoy refreshments.

    This was the first time that the reporters were treated like VIP customers. Among them were some who had reported negatively about the scandal. They began to feel guilty for being treated so well and indulged in delicious food when they had done nothing but tarnish the image of the artists involved.

    Luo Dan was keeping an eye on the press conference arrangements, and she couldn''t help but smirk when she saw the reporters'' mixed looks of pleasure and guilt.

    Having worked in the ruthless entertainment industry for years, she understood a crucial principle: Reporters could be both your best friends and worst enemies. Treat them right, and they''ll make you a star; cross them, and they could ruin you overnight.

    To maximize the impact of the press conference, Luo Dan invited top media outlets with solid reputations in the entertainment industry, recognizing the weight of their words. And for the fans? A live broadcast straight from thepany''s website so they could see for themselves what was going down.

    But this press conference was about more than just clearing the air.

    Luo Dan knew that this wasn''t just a simple scandal. The rapid release of more articles seemed to be an orchestrated effort, likely the work of rival entertainmentpanies threatened by HJ Entertainment''s strong and emerging presence.

    Unable to lure their artists away, thesepanies were determined to undermine them, attempting to turn them into a publicughingstock.

    But Luo Dan wasn''t about to let that happen. This was more than a scandal; it was a game, and she knew how to y.

    The goal of the press conference was clear: HJ Entertainment was new, sure, but that didn''t mean anyone could just walk all over them.

    ___

    At 2 pm -

    When the time for the press conference arrived, the main hall buzzed with activity. Reporters were all set with their questions, fingers flying overptop keys, while others were live broadcasting to share the event with the world.

    "HJ Entertainment is a newpany, but they''re going all out for this press conference. There''s gotta be some big newsing," one reporter said.

    "I''ve got a feeling something major''s about to go down. These arrangements don''t look like they''re just for a regr press conference," another added.

    "Can you believe the VIP treatment we''re getting here? And just for a press conference!" a third chimed in.

    The room was filled with a mix of anticipation and confusion, as the reporters exchanged whispers and spections, wondering what the event had in store.

    As everyone was deep in thought, the door near the stage suddenly swung open. Luo Dan appeared, looking every bit professional in a white formal jumpsuit and sleek ponytail. The transformation was striking; the ex-idol known as an angel in the idol world now looked fierce and businesslike.

    Reporters gasped at the sight, and one couldn''t help but whisper to another, "Is that really Luo Dan? She looks like apletely different person!"

    Another reporter nodded in agreement, replying, "You said it. Whatever''s happening today, she''s taking it seriously."

    Following her, an assistant carried important documents. Luo Dan greeted the assembled reporters with a polite bow before taking her seat at the center of the stage''s table.

    "Good afternoon, everyone," Luo Dan began, her voice firm and confident. "Thank you for joining us today. We have some important matters to discuss, and I appreciate your attention."

    The room buzzed with anticipation. The new, determined Luo Dan meant business, and everyone could feel it.

    Luo Dan faced the reporters with unshakable confidence and began with a friendly smile. "I''m sure you''re all wondering why we called this press conference today," she said.

    "We''ve arranged this to announce four major pieces of news rted to our artists. We wanted to make sure our fans and the public hear about our decisions directly from us. That''s why we''re holding this press conference," she exined, her expression determined.

    The reporters in the audience exchanged nces, suspecting that the news was rted to the scandal.

    "Four pieces of news? What could that be?" a reporter whispered to a colleague.

    "I''m betting it''s about Jia Fei''s dismissal and an admission of the scandal. She''s here to clean up the mess," the other reporter responded, eyes fixed on Luo Dan, waiting for the big reveal.

    Luo Dan smiled warmly, ready to make the first announcement. "The first piece of news is regarding the future projects of The Knights," she began.

    "With all the sess and love they''ve received, we''ve decided to reward our international fans with a world tour. Everything is prepared, venues are booked, and the concert dates will be revealed soon. Ticket sales will be avable online soon," she exined.

    The reporters'' faces fell; this wasn''t the news they were expecting. They were there to cover the scandal, not hear about concerts and tours. What was all this nonsense about?

    Growing impatient, one reporter interjected, "Ms. Luo Dan, we''re here for information on the scandal involving your boyfriend and your best friend. Can youment on that?"

    Others joined in, pressing her further: "Is it true that Jia Fei is pregnant with Han Liang''s child? Are they cheating on you?"

    "We came for scandal-rted news. Please speak on that subject!" they insisted.

    Luo Dan''s eyes turned frosty at the barrage of questions, but she maintained herposure and elegance. "If you''re in such a hurry, you''re wee to leave," she said calmly. "But if you want to attend this event, please maintain decorum. Let me finish my announcements first, and then you may ask questions."

    She added, with a meaningful look, "However, I''m sure that once you hear what I have to say, you''ll have no further questions."

    The room fell into a tense silence, everyone awaiting Luo Dan''s next move. Her control of the situation was masterful, and the reporters knew they were in for something significant.

    After Luo Dan''s firm response, the reporters backed off, waiting for her to finish her announcements. They might have been put in their ce for now, but that didn''t mean they were going to let her off the hook.

    If she thought she could dodge their questions with a world tour announcement and some VIP treatment, she had another thinging. They were reporters, after all, and they were there to get the real story, not to be wined and dined.

    No fancy refreshments or smooth words were going to distract them from their goal. They would wait, but when the time came, they were going to ask the tough questions, and they expected answers.

 Chapter 561: Press Conference (III)

    After the hall fell silent once more, Luo Dan adjusted her microphone and began, "As for the second announcement, Han Liang, the great musician, and soloist, has decided to join HJ Entertainment. We wee Han Liang with open arms and promise his fans to treat him well, like part of the HJ Entertainment family."

    The reporters and fans watching the live broadcast were speechless. Were they announcing that Han Liang had joined thepany instead of addressing the scandal?

    "Have they gone crazy?" was a thought shared by many.

    Han Liang''s fans were curious about where he would go after his seven-year contract ended with his previouspany. They never dreamed he would join a newly establishedpany, leaving behind all the top, sessful entertainment firms.

    "If this had been earlier, I''d have been the happiest because Han Liang and Luo Dan would be in the samepany. But after this scandal, I''m not sure. I can''t look at him and Jia Fei the same way as before," one fan expressed online.

    Others took a more dramatic tone: "Han Liang, you''re ruining your life. You deserve better. Leave Luo Dan and Jia Fei, marry me instead!"

    Fans argued about his decision, while reporters at the press conference grew impatient. Yet Luo Dan''s cold gaze kept them in check.

    Withposure, Luo Dan dropped another bombshell, "And for the third announcement, it''s about our artist Jia Fei, another great musician, and soloist with ourpany. She has been working hard these days and will soon release a springeback single, coborating with Han Liang."

    "The fans can expect a fantastic coboration between artists, who are now under HJ Entertainment. I''m sure everyone will be pleased," she concluded, her voice carrying a confident, meaningful tone that left everyone in the room eagerly anticipating what was toe.

    The low whispers that had been buzzing in the hall erupted into open confusion and dismay after Luo Dan finished speaking. Herst two announcements had caused chaos, and it was hard to control the reaction.

    "What is going on? Wasn''t this press conference to kick out Jia Fei from thepany? What in the world is happening here?" one of the reporters eximed, disbelief in his voice.

    "At this time, thest thing they could do is toy low, but they''re announcing a coboration? What about the scandal? Is it truly just a rumor?" another chimed in, his frustration evident.

    "But how could that be possible? I checked those pictures; those cannot be fabricated," insisted a third, adding fuel to the fire.

    "Looks like they''re trying to divert attention from the main topic. However, there is no way they can get away from this," someone muttered, skepticism clear in their voice.

    Online, the situation was no calmer.

    While the reporters were going into a frenzy, the fans of both sides were stunned. They began arguing online, each side trying to protect their idol while ming the other.

    Social media tforms were flooded withments and opinions.

    "How could they do this to us?" one fan cried out on a forum. "I thought Han Liang was better than this!"

    "It''s all Jia Fei''s fault. She must have seduced him! She is such a Sl*t," another fan cursed.

    "Coboration? Now? Are they even serious about the feelings of the fans? This is like rubbing salt into our wounds!" a fan angrily posted on social media.

    "I''ve supported Han Liang since the beginning, but this? This is betrayal. How could he work with her after what happened? How can he cheat on Luo Dan? Shameless!" another fanmented, herment flooded with crying emojis.

    "I''m done. I''m burning all my Jia Fei merchandise that I bought on her birthday. I can''t support her anymore, not after this," a former fan dered, posting pictures of the Jia Fei merchandise items in a trash bin and setting it on fire.

    "I don''t care about the scandal; I just want good music. If they can give us that, then why not?" a more pragmatic fan argued, trying to bring some bnce to the heated discussion.

    "To thement above, I hope your boyfriend cheats on you with your best friend and shows off his rtionship with her in front of you. Then say this line again; I hope you get what you deserve!" one angry fan retorted. The situation was going out of control as people were after their throats, making personalments.

    "Why are people jumping to conclusions? Let''s wait and see what they have to say. Maybe there''s more to this story," a hopeful fan suggested, urging patience among her fellow supporters.

    While the fan wars were going on the inte, many of the fans became antis, hating their idols and ming Jia Fei and Han Liang for ruining their fandom''s reputation by indulging in what they saw as a shameless act of infidelity.

    Seeing the reporters getting impatient, Luo Dan didn''t waste her time and decided to pull her ace card, putting an end to all of this confusion.

    She looked at the reporters coldly and said, "I am sure everyone must be waiting for me to talk about this and I believe everyone must be curious about the articles and photos of Han Liang and Jia Fei that have been circting, especially in front of the gynecology department."

    "Am I correct?" she asked.

    The reporters'' faces lit up, and they answered her in unison, "Yes, we want to know what thepany has to say about this matter."

    "Ms. Luo Dan, how do you feel about Han Liang cheating on you?"

    "How is the rtionship between you and Jia Fei now? Is there any crack between you two? Weren''t you two best friends?" another reporter asked boldly.

    Luo Dan brushed off their questions, leaning in with a meaningful grin, "Before I make the fourth andst announcement, aren''t you guys curious why the usually ever-present CEO of HJ Entertainment isn''t here today?"

    The room''s energy shifted; some reporters shook their heads, totally hooked on the uing scandal, while others perked up, genuinely curious about why the CEO and that famous ex-manager of The Knights were front and center in this drama.

    Luo Dan smiled knowingly and unveiled her news, "The reason she''s absent is that for the past four months, she''s been on maternity leave. Yes, you heard right. Maternity leave."

    She then narrowed her eyes and spoke in a more somber tone, "The pictures you saw online of Han Liang and Jia Fei embracing at the hospital were from the day Xu Nuan gave birth to a baby girl. They were not, as the rumors suggested, celebrating a pregnancy between Jia Fei and Han Liang."

    She paused to let her words sink in before continuing coldly, "At that time, along with Han Liang and Jia Fei, I was also present, standing by their side. But someone chose to crop me out of the frame, disying only Han Liang and Jia Fei, thereby creating this immense misunderstanding."

    Her revtion hung heavily in the room, casting a new light on the photos that had caused such a scandal and starting to untangle the web of misinformation that had ensnared them all.

    "You''re wondering about my rtionship with Jia Fei? Let me paint you a picture: I cooked her favorite breakfast this morning and then practically had to drag her off the couch for a workout. So yeah, we''re doing just fine," Luo Dan said with a wink, toning down the dense atmosphere.

    "And as for Han Liang, well, he''s the one who dropped me at the hotel for the press conference. I mean,e on, everyone knows I can''t drive. If a boyfriend doesn''t y chauffeur now and then, who will?" She raised an eyebrow at the reporters, a knowing smile ying on her lips, shutting them down in an instant.

    Her words, delivered with casual confidence, diffuse the tension in the room, making the reporters feel more like they were sharing inside jokes than probing for a sensational story.

    The fans and reporters were stunned by this announcement, and the room was suddenly awash in awkwardness. They''d all been so sure that this was Jia Fei''s ticket out of the industry, but now?

    Things had taken a wild twist.

    Some reporters put their hands down, maybe rethinking their approach, but a few brave souls plowed on.

    "Ms. Luo Dan, how do we even know you''re telling the truth? Just because Xu Nuan had a baby doesn''t mean those rumors about Han Liang and Jia Fei aren''t true. How can we believe in your words only?" One reporter asked.

    "He''s your boyfriend, sure, but why was Han Liang at the hospital? Can you fill us in on why all of you were there when Xu Nuan''s just the CEO of HJ Entertainment?" The reporter''s blunt query seemed to catch others off guard, a flush of embarrassment visible on some faces.

    Yet, despite the awkwardness, the room was filled with palpable curiosity. What was the underlying reason for this strong bond? How had their rtionships transcended the typical boundaries of employee and employer? The question lingered, adding anotheryer to the intrigue that had enveloped them all.

 Chapter 562: Press Conference (IV)

    Luo Dan scoffed, her demeanor disying a mix of anticipation and frustration, and she took a deep breath before addressing the room. "I knew there would be those among you who would question the authenticity of my words. That''s precisely why I''ve prepared something for you."

    With a graceful nod to her assistant, arge screen on the stage flickered to life, revealing wedding photographs of Han Zihao and Xu Nuan. The guests were standing behind them, and the date, prominently disyed in the corner, confirmed that the images were taken four months prior.

    Most striking was the figure of Han Liang, standing proudly beside the groom.

    "As you can see," Luo Dan began, her voice firm, "Xu Nuan married Han Liang''s brother, Han Zihao, who is also the president of Han Corporations. They were in amitted rtionship for nearly two years before they decided to marry with the consent of both families."

    She continued, her voice tinged with a challenge, "Now, do youprehend why Han Liang was present at the hospital? As the baby''s uncle, it was only natural for him to be there. Jia Fei and I, being close friends with Xu Nuan, were also present. In fact, we were the ones who apanied her when she went intobor and ensured she reached the hospital."

    "Also, as Luo Dan''s girlfriend, is it strange for me to be present at his happy moment?"

    The room was still as she added, her voice thick with disbelief, "Sometimes, I am astounded at the public''s readiness to believe in any rumor, to sensationalize it, and to be poised to ruin someone''s life without even seeking to hear their side of the story. How did we arrive at such a state?"

    The room went dead quiet as everyone absorbed what they had just heard. The reporters looked like they wished the floor would swallow them up, and the fans watching online probably felt a messy mix of relief and guilt. The whole story they had concocted had juste crashing down, and the truth?

    Luo Dan surveyed the room, her eyes narrowing at the embarrassed expressions of the reporters. Her voice was icy as she dered, "With this, I make my fourth and final announcement. We will not take this matter lightly. Legal measures will be taken against the media outlet responsible for disseminating this fraudulent news, which caused both mental and physical distress to our artists."

    She continued, her tone unyielding, "Also, Mr. Han, Xu Nuan''s husband, has decided to pursue legal action against the media outlet to seek justice for his brother, Han Liang for defamation, and for Xu Nuan, who was unjustly forced to unveil her private life in such a distasteful manner."

    "Those responsible for this unwarranted controversy will be held ountable, and legal action will be taken against those who have sent threats and hateful messages to our artists. See you in court, everyone. Thank you."

    The room was thick with tension as Luo Dan''s eyes swept over the reporters, who were too stunned to speak. "If you have any more questions, ask me now," she challenged.

    Silence greeted her, and with a polite bow, she announced, "With this, I dere the end of this press conference. Have a nice day."

    As she stood to leave, she paused, looking over the reporters onest time. "Oh, one more thing. There''s a feast waiting for you all in the next hall. It''s a little ''thank you'' from Han Liang, to celebrate the birth of his beloved niece. Hope you all like it."

    The room remained silent, the reporters'' faces turning a shade redder with embarrassment. They had been so vocal earlier, and now, after the revtions, how could they possibly face the feast awaiting them?

    ____

    Fans watching the live press conference were taken aback, and social media was abuzz in moments. The reactions were filled with a range of emotions.

    "I can''t believe I believed those rumors. Jia Fei and Han Liang deserved better from us, and I''m sorry I doubted them."

    " Xu Nuan is married to the President of Han Corporations? That''s huge news! How did we miss this?"

    "It''s starting to make sense why Han Liang and Xu Nuan were close. She was dating his brother all along. Everything fits together now."

    "Considering that Luo Dan and Xu Nuan are friends, I think that''s how Han Liang must have met Luo Dan. It''s alling together. How did we overlook this?"

    "I looked up and found that the Jade Hotel is owned by Han Zihao. Now it''s clear how a new entertainmentpany could hold a press conference there."

    "I''m truly sorry, Jia Fei, Han Liang. I should never have doubted you. I feel foolish for believing those rumors."

    "I knew they couldn''t have done what people were saying. I''m so d everyone knows now."

    "I am so d that HJ Entertainment is taking a stand for their artists. I can hardly wait for the legendary coboration."

    The overall sentiment was a blend of regret for being misled, guilt over doubting their favorite stars, relief that the truth had been revealed, and genuine shock over the unexpected news about Xu Nuan.

    The unfolding story was a stark reminder of how quickly misinformation can spread, and the real damage it can cause to those who are innocent.

    ____

    Seeing public opinion shift so dramatically after the press conference, Xu Nuan, who was reading thements online, couldn''t help but scoff at how quickly people''s attitudes could change.

    One minute they were ready to tear someone down without even a shred of proof or a chance to tell their side. And the next, it took heaps of evidence and a full-blown press conference to make them see reason. The way people could be so wishy-washy was enough to make her roll her eyes. It was all a bit much, really.

    After wrapping up an online meeting, Han Zihao headed to their bedroom and found Xu Nuan engrossed in the online drama unfolding on her tablet, their baby Zixuan sleeping in her crib next to Xu Nuan.

    He climbed onto the bed and pulled her into his embrace, nting a kiss on her lips before asking, "Isn''t it a shame that we had to announce our marriage like this? I wanted this moment to be something special."

    Xu Nuan looked at him and smiled, her eyes twinkling. "Every moment with you is the most special moment of my life. These formalities don''t matter to me."

    She then yfully nudged him and asked, "By the way, Mr. Han, have you seen all those girls swooning over you in thements? They''re saying that Han Liang might be an idol, but his brother is even sexier. What should I do with these girls who are head over heels for you?"

    Han Zihao chuckled at her pretend-jealous expression, cupped her cheeks, and kissed her lips again. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Because this handsome man is already imed and married. I''m a one-woman man, so for the next few lives, I''m already booked by my wife." He said with a smirk, showing off his wedding ring.

    Xu Nuanughed and nted another quick kiss on his lips, then pulled away teasingly. "Don''t tempt me anymore. The doctor said I need to rest for a few more days before pouncing on you."

    Han Zihao let out a yful grunt, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "I can''t wait for that day." He pulled her in for a tight hug, both of them reveling in the warmth of each other''s embrace, the online drama forgotten in the joy of their own love story.

 Chapter 563: Happy Anniversary!

    8 monthster-

    The months just flew by as Han Zihao and Xu Nuan settled into their new lifestyles, caring for their adorable daughter and embracing the joys and challenges of being new parents. Betweente-night feedings, first giggles, and learning the delicate art of diaper changes, time seemed to slip through their fingers.

    Suddenly, as they were fulfilling the uncharted roles of new parents, they realized a year had passed since they had be husband and wife. Their first anniversary was here, a gentle reminder of the vows they had made and the life they had built together.

    Late at night, Xu Nuan stirred awake, sensing Han Zihao''s soft gaze on her. Turning her head, she met his eyes, twinkling with a gentle smile as he watched her sleep.

    Yawning and stretching, she asked, "What''s going on? Why are you up? It''s still pitch-ck outside."

    He leaned over and tenderly kissed her forehead, whispering in a voice full of affection, "Happy anniversary, my love. Can you believe it''s already been a year?"

    "Anniversary?" she mumbled, still caught between sleep and wakefulness. "Oh, right! That''s today!"

    The previous night, he had arrived homete, finding her curled up in bed, exhausted after finally getting Zixuan to sleep. Their little girl had been especially fussytely due to teething, crying more often, and managing her mood swings had be a real challenge.

    Seeing Xu Nuan''s worn-out face, he had decided against waking her at midnight to celebrate. Instead, he had changed quietly and slid into bed beside her, waiting for the perfect quiet moment in the early hours.

    Now, as she woke to this loving gaze, she saw in his eyes not just the warmth of affection but a reflection of everything they had shared and learned together in this remarkable first year of marriage.

    Xu Nuan''s face broke into a smile, warmed by his loving expression. She wrapped her arms around his waist and nuzzled her face against his chest, purring like an attention-seeking cat, and murmured, "Happy one-year anniversary, my dear husband."

    "Ah, I can''t believe it''s been a year already. What an eventful time it has been." Her voice trailed off into a contented sigh as she reflected on all the unforgettable moments that had filled such a short span of time.

    One of those cherished memories was the birth of Zixuan, the most precious gift in their lives.

    Han Zihao hugged her even tighter, gently rubbing her back, his voice soft and soothing, "Get some more sleep, love. Tomorrow, I have something nned for us, so rest up and be ready for a surprise."

    "Surprise? What is it?" she asked, curiosity dancing in her eyes as she raised her head to look at him.

    With a teasing smile, Han Zihao gave her a quick peck on the lips and replied, "Sleep now. Surprises aren''t supposed to be revealed. You''ll find out tomorrow."

    "Fine," Xu Nuan pouted yfully, shrugging her shoulders before snuggling closer and drifting back to sleep. For her, cuddling with him was the mostforting way to drift off, wrapped in the secure embrace of their love.

    ___

    In the morning, after getting ready and having breakfast, Xu Nuan was eagerly waiting to leave, anticipating a surprise outing nned by her husband for their anniversary. However, before they could head out, the doorbell rang.

    Curiously, Han Zihao went to open the door, revealing the whole group of Han Liang, Jia Fei, Luo Dan, and even Yuhan, each of them holding bags filled with mysterious items.

    "Happy anniversary!" they chimed in unison, their faces beaming with excitement.

    "What''s this?" Xu Nuan asked, looking between the bags and her husband''s knowing smile.

    Han Zihao merely winked at her and whispered something to Jia Fei and Luo Dan. Before she knew it, Xu Nuan found herself being "kidnapped" and taken to their bedroom.

    "We''ve got to get you ready for something special!" Jia Fei said, her voice full of anticipation.

    "But I thought we were going somewhere?" Xu Nuan protested, though her eyes sparkled with curiosity.

    "Oh, we are," Han Zihao reassured her, his voice filled with warmth and a hint of mischief. "Just trust them on this one." He said and waved at her while Jia Fei and Luo Dan dragged her upstairs to the couple''s bedroom.

    With a smile, Xu Nuan allowed herself to be led away, her heart fluttering with excitement and wonder at what surprises awaited her on this unique and special day.

    After a while, Han Zihao was waiting in the living room with Zixuan, looking handsome in his ivory tuxedo. He had dressed Zixuan in a beautiful, fluffy matching baby dress and adorned her with a flower tiara, transforming her into a tiny princess.

    Just as the men were gathering downstairs, they heard the soft rustle of fabricing from the stairs.

    Looking up, they were greeted by the sight of Xu Nuan descending the staircase, d in the beautiful bridal ivory gown she had worn on their wedding day. She looked every bit as breathtaking as that unforgettable moment, her eyes sparkling with a mixture of surprise and curiosity.

    "What''s going on? Why are we dressed in our wedding outfits?" Xu Nuan asked, her voice reflecting her astonishment.

    They couldn''t be marrying for a second time, could they? She wondered, her heart fluttering with anticipation.

    Han Zihao chuckled and walked over to her, taking her hands gently in his and squeezing them. "Today marks one year of our happily married life," he said softly, his eyes filled with love and affection. "That''s why I wanted to make this day a testimony and take wedding pictures again in our wedding outfits, with our little princess this time. I want to preserve this day as a cherished memory."

    Xu Nuan''s eyes welled up with tears of joy as she nodded, ovee with emotion. "I would love to relive that beautiful day again. Let''s take as many beautiful pictures as we can," she agreed, taking Zixuan into her embrace and kissing her forehead. "Oh, my baby girl, you look so pretty. More than your mom."

    Han Zihao yfully frowned, countering, "Not more than Mom. But still prettier than any other girl in the world."

    Jia Fei and Luo Dan exchanged knowing nces, shaking their heads with smiles. Best not to think too deeply about their lovingments, while they casually disregarded the existence of the world surrounding them.

    The couple spent the day taking beautiful pictures, using the lush greenery of their back garden, the cheerful front yard, and the breathtaking backdrop of blue skies and mountains to frame their joy.

    Xu Nuan and Han Zihao held little Zixuan snugly between them as they posed, their faces glowing with pride and love. The photographs captured not just their smiles but the essence of a family united in happiness.

    Jia Fei, designated as the photographer, was busy snapping away, while Luo Dan, ever the creative mind, suggested fun and heartwarming poses. Han Liang and Yuhan were supposedly in charge of props and refreshments, but they seemed more interested inmenting, teasing, and enjoying the snacks.

    They munched on treats and offered yfulmentary, having found the perfect excuse to avoid the actual work. Luo Dan and Jia Fei were doing most of the work, but Han Liang and Yuhan didn''t seem to mind.

    After all, sometimes not having a particr skill is a blessing in disguise. It allows you to sit back, rx, and savor the moments.

    The day was all smiles, snapshots, and shared memories. Their anniversary turned into something more��a celebration of family, friends, and the love that tied them all together.

    After the family photo session, the couple enjoyed lunch with everyone, feasting on the delicious food they had ordered since there was almost no time to cook and prepare everything themselves.

    Afterward, they embarked on a journey to greet the elders. First, they went to the Jiang Household to meet Grandfather Jiang and receive his blessings.

    From there, they traveled to meet Grandfather Gu, who was thrilled to see them and little Zixuan. At the Gu Household, Xu Nuan encountered Lin Ran, who remained controlled and silent around her.

    Though Lin Ran was not outwardly affectionate with Xu Nuan, at least she no longer created problems for her. It seemed that Gu Zhang''s decision to send Lin Ran home for a few days as punishment had its effect. From that day on, she never uttered a word of hatred towards Xu Nuan.

    Surprisingly, though Lin Ran might not have liked Xu Nuan, she adored Zixuan and treated her with kindness, a fact that surprised everyone.

    The couple didn''t linger at the Gu Household and proceeded straight to Han Mansion to greet Grandmother Han and the rest of the family. Grandmother Han wanted them to stay for dinner, but Han Zihao already had ns.

    However, to please the elders, he did something that would delight them. He handed Zixuan to Grandmother Han, leaving her with her for a day.

    Han Zihao wanted to spend the remaining time with Xu Nuan alone, and Grandmother Han understood the need, happily taking little Zixuan into her arms.

    ying with her great-granddaughter was Grandmother Han''s favorite pastime, and she was overjoyed to spend the night with her little one. They all said goodbye to the couple, content with the joy and connections of the day.

 Chapter 564: Forever and always. (The END)

    After leaving Han Mansion, Xu Nuan nced up to see that the sky had already darkened. A pang of uncertainty hit her as she thought of leaving her daughter behind. Turning to Han Zihao with wide eyes, she asked, "Are you sure about leaving Zixuan here alone? I miss her already."

    Han Zihao gently pulled her into his embrace and whispered, his voice filled with warmth, "I miss her too. But today, I miss my wife even more. Today is our first marriage anniversary, and I want to end this precious day alone with you. Can''t we do that? Huh?" His eyes sparkled, seeking her consent.

    Xu Nuan paused to think, realizing how they barely had time for themselves since having Zixuan. Her heart warmed, and she nodded, hugging him back. "Where are we going, then? It''s already dark. Where can we go at this time?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.

    Han Zihao looked at her, his smile widening into a meaningful grin. "I have already nned everything," he reassured her, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Don''t worry about it."

    The mystery in his smile,bined with the promise of a special evening, filled Xu Nuan with a sense of excitement. Tonight was about them, and she knew that whatever Han Zihao had nned, would be perfect.

    ___

    Without wasting any more time, the couple boarded the private jet that Han Zihao had prepared, reminiscent of their honeymoon vacation. By the time theynded, the clock was already striking at 9 pm.

    As they reached their destination, Xu Nuan''s eyes widened with surprise at their destination, taking in the familiar scenery.

    Her eyes grew misty, and emotion welled within her as she realized Han Zihao had brought her to the ind he owned��the very ce they had visited on their honeymoon. They had moved from reminiscing their wedding day to revisiting the same romantic location.

    At the time of their honeymoon, she had been pregnant and couldn''t fully enjoy all the activities the ind offered and felt sick most of the time. However, this time, she was determined to savor everything she had missed before.

    Her happiness surged to the point of tears.

    Throwing her arms around Han Zihao, she snuggled into his embrace and whispered, "I am so happy that we came here. Thank you so much."

    He hugged her back tightly, sharing in her joy, as they stood together on the ind, ready to create new memories on the foundation of old ones. Their love, tested and proven, sparkled anew under the starlit sky.

    ___

    Upon arriving at their privately-owned property on the ind, the couple was greeted by the stunning sight of blue water and lush greenery and the dark sky covered with a nket of twinkling stars.

    The caretaker of the property had thoughtfully prepared dinner and attended to their necessities before taking his leave.

    After enjoying a romantic candlelit dinner, filled withughter and tender nces, the couple decided to take a refreshing swim.

    The swimming pool, attached to the balcony of their room, offered a breathtaking view of the night ocean. The sandy beach below seemed to sparkle in the moonlight, and stars scattered across the sky provided a heavenly backdrop.

    As they slipped into the pool, the water''s cool embrace was a delightful contrast to the tropical warmth. They swam together, sometimes yful, sometimes quiet,pletely in tune with one another.

    The world outside seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them and the sound of gentle waves in the distance.

    As they floated together in the pool, resting against the wall, Xu Nuan turned to Han Zihao, her eyes reflecting the twinkling stars above. "Do you remember when we first met at the hospital after you hit me with your car?" she asked, her voice soft and filled with nostalgia.

    Heughed at her wording, a spark in his eyes. "How could I forget that day? If not for that ident, I would have missed the greatest joy of my life."

    "That was the day I found you again and I''m so d that you chased after me and made me feel what it means to be loved again. Otherwise, we might have missed each other in this lifetime too," Han Zihao said, a strange sense of fear tinting his voice.

    Xu Nuan smiled at him, her eyes gentle. "That could never have happened. We met again because we were destined to meet. If we hadn''t in this life, maybe the next one would have been our starting point." Her thoughts wandered, thinking about how fate had yed a game on them.

    From friends when she was little Jiang Yue, to lovers when she was Xu Nuan, their journey had been strange yet beautiful.

    They''re finally together.

    Han Zihao noticed the tears welling in her eyes and pulled her into hisforting embrace, hugging her tightly. "Nuan, I feel the happiest at this moment. My life couldn''t be better than this."

    Choked with emotion, Xu Nuan nodded. "Me too. I am content with my life, and with you and Zixuan in it, every day is the happiest day of my life."

    Their bodies pressed together, their heartbeats and rising temperatures resonating with their feelings.

    Unable to resist the emotions swelling within him, Han Zihao leaned down and gently kissed the skin of her nape, eliciting a shudder from Xu Nuan at his sudden tenderness. His lips trailed from her nape to her corbone, each kiss a soft testament to his love and desire.

    Under the water, his mischievous hands caressed her waist and trailed to her bottom, making her shudder at his every electrifying touch.

    Xu Nuan was immersed in the moment, her earlobes turning crimson and her body temperature rising with every sensual touch of his, despite being in the cool water. Her legs felt weak, and she clung to his neck for bnce, cing all her weight on him, trusting himpletely.

    Han Zihao continued to tease her with his gentle touches and kisses, each one stoking the fire of their connection.

    "Zi, let''s go to the bed. I can''t take it anymore," Xu Nuan whispered, her voice filled with longing and vulnerability. The consequences of Han Zihao''s electrifying touches under the water and the wine she had earlier were making her feel dizzy and intoxicated with love more than alcohol.

    Without a moment''s dy, Han Zihao understood her desire and carefully lifted her out of the water in a princess-style embrace. He tenderly wiped her dripping-wet body with a towel and then wrapped her in a silk robe to prevent her from getting cold, each touch filled with love and care.

    He carried her to the bed, and Xu Nuan''s eyes widened as she took in the romantic setting. The room was decorated with beautiful flowers, red balloons, and a bed covered in rose petals. The room looked the same as it did when they came here for their honeymoon.

    As Han Zihaoid her down on the bed, their eyes met, filled with anticipation and promise. He leaned closer and kissed her rosy lips with love and passion. While his lips were busy kissing her, his hands wandered over her body, caressing her skin through the silk robe, savoring the sensation.

    "Ugh," Xu Nuan, who had her eyes closed, let out a moan, which caused Han Zihao''s gentle actions to be hasty and urgent.

    When he was at the peak of his control, Han Zihao broke the kiss, his eyes darkened with desire, as he whispered in her ear, "Xu Nuan, I want you. Now."

    Xu Nuan''s heart skipped a beat when she heard his raspy, breathy voice against her ears, making her shudder. She gulped nervously but rather than giving him an answer with words, she decided to use her actions.

    She grasped his neck and pulled him for another deep and urgent kiss while her hands yed with his dark, silky hair and caressed his naked back.

    Han Zihao was pleased by her reaction.

    It meant that as much as he wanted her, she needed him as well. He kissed her in return urgently while his hands pulled down on her silk robe, caressing her exposed skin.

    Soon their wet swimsuits were lying on the floor, while the couple was busy exploring and rediscovering each other with their naked and bare bodies. The sounds of hasty breaths and soft cries filled the room, mingled with whispered words of love and longing.

    They moved together as one, their connection deep and profound, in a dance that was both passionate and tender. The room, filled with the fragrance of flowers and the soft glow of candles, seemed to hold its breath as if bearing witness to something sacred and eternal.

    After their exhausting intimate moment, Xu Nuan fell asleep tiredly. Han Zihao helped her wipe down and covered her with a nket before pulling her into an embrace and hugging her to sleep.

    He looked at her sleeping face and kissed her lips, whispering, "Happy one-year anniversary, Mrs. Han. I am so d that you came into my life."

    Xu Nuan, who was sleeping, seemed to have heard his words. She hugged him back and whispered, "Happy anniversary, my love. I love you too," while rubbing her face against his chest.

    He chuckled and kissed her on the forehead before drifting to sleep.

    Exhausted but content, they drifted off to sleep, holding each other tightly, knowing that they had each other, forever and always.

    In this life, they are together, inseparable and intertwined. No force on earth can part them, for their love is a testament to eternity, a bond that time itself cannot break.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!